《The CEO Is Cold During The Day, And Wants Kisses At Night!》


 Chapter 1： sleeping with the wrong person

    Chapter 1 Sleeping with the wrong person


    When the sky was slightly bright, Wen Qing crawled out of the hotel suite.


    Taking the elevator downstairs, she hurriedly adjusted her clothes as she walked out. When she saw the scene in front of her, she frowned.


    I regret that I wore clothes with a low neckline yesterday, and a large scar on my chest was exposed, so I don¡¯t look like a girl from a good family when I go out.


    "Smell light?"


    Wen Qing paused, recognized who the voice was, and didn''t look up, just covered his face with his hands and tried to slip past quickly.


    But the other party didn''t give way, and after recognizing Wen Qing, he deliberately blocked the way: "You think I don''t recognize you, do you? Wen Qing!"


    "You got the wrong person!"


    "Hehe admit your mistake?"


    Seeing Wen Qing slipping away, Shu Yi stepped forward and pulled the hand away from Wen Qing''s face, "Why are you hiding, you''re so shameful?"


    Really shameful!


    Hands were pulled away by Shu Yi forcefully, and now the ''traces'' on Wen Qing''s neck and below the neck were all exposed.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Shu Yi''s dumbfounded expression, she didn''t hide at all, and raised her head and chest out generously: "I just hide because I can''t see it, but if you insist on watching, I''ll let you watch it, how about it, proud people?"


    When she showed her pride, she also showed Shu Yi the ''marks'' on her neck.


    Shu Yi raised her hand to cover her lips in shock: "You last night?"


    Wen lightly touched his ears and said a little embarrassedly: "I invited someone to play chess last night."


    "play chess?"


    "Yeah, it''s a very powerful shot."


    "..."


    Wen Qing is Shu Yi''s cousin, the two of them don''t get along, and when they meet, they will compete against each other.


    This time, Shuyi stumbled across Wen Qing''s private affairs by accident, Wen Qing smiled and said calmly: "As an adult, you have normal physiological needs, don''t you, little cousin?"


    Shu Yi concealed her shock and showed a disdainful expression. She knew that Wen Qing had always been so shameless: "Going around behind my fianc¨¦''s back, do you think everyone is as shameless as you? Disorderly!"


    Wen Qing brushed back her hair, and raised her moon lips: "How can you be so sure that the person who hung out with me last night is not my fiance?"


    Shu Yi was taken aback.


    Suddenly thought of something, turned around and walked towards the front desk of the hotel.


    Wen Qing guessed that Shu Yi wanted to check her room opening record last night. Shu Yi is a minority shareholder of this hotel, so she could find it. But Wen Qing doesn''t care about these things, it''s good to find out, she doesn''t feel guilty.


    ¡­


    Back to the small apartment, Wen Qing took the medicine bought on the way back first, and then went to take a shower.


    After taking a bath, I finally feel a little more relaxed, but my waist is still a little sore, and my legs and feet are still there. When I walk out of the hotel, I walk lightly, like stepping on cotton.


    It was so ruthless that it ended in the middle of the night.


    While Wen Qing was slandering in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Shang Ke not only looks good, but also has great physical strength.


    Knock knock knock-


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Wen Qing walked lightly to open the door.


    Seeing Shang Li standing outside the door, Wen Qing was about to pull someone in and close the door to share the good news, Shang Li hurriedly asked her: "Wen Qing, why didn''t you answer my call last night?"


    Just after asking, Shang Li noticed the ambiguous marks on Wen Qing''s neck.


    When Shang Li saw the mark on his neck, Wen Qing didn''t hide it hypocritically, and answered the question of not answering the phone: "Last night, the phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power. I just found out when I came back, and it''s still charging. .¡±


    Shang Li asked: "Then who were you with last night?"


    Wen Qing pulled Shang Li in, closed the door, turned around and replied, "I was indeed with Shang Ke last night."


    After coming in, Wen Qing opened the refrigerator and took two bottles of soda, and threw a bottle to Shang Li.


    Shang Li''s hand trembled, feeling like he had caught a fireball instead of a bottle of soda, the kind that was hot: "Wen Qing, you may not believe what I say next, but I still want to tell you, Shang Ke, he...he Yesterday afternoon, I flew to country H to participate in an event, and I haven¡¯t returned to my country until now, the person who was with you last night was not Shang Ke.¡±


    Wen Qing, who unscrewed the bottle cap and was about to drink soda, showed a lightning-struck expression: "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： That man turned out to be him last night

    Chapter 2 Last night, that man unexpectedly


    "impossible!"


    "Shang Ke was really last night..." There was a crack in Wen Qing''s expression, and Shang Li''s sudden thunder made her burnt out, and she felt so absurd.


    Sleeping with the wrong person is such a **** thing, how could it happen to her? ?


    Shang Li asked softly: "Gently, did you see that man''s face clearly last night?"


    Wen Qing was shocked again: "...No."


    Shang Li''s reminder reminded Wen Qing of the general process of what happened last night, and some details were not very clear, but she was sure that she had never seen Shang Ke''s face from the beginning to the end!


    Because the lights have never been turned on! The light was very dim, and she could only feel the truth brought to her by the man with her senses.


    Moreover, she called Shang Ke''s name. Although he didn''t respond, he responded to her with practical actions!


    Shang Li silently took out the video of Shang Ke attending the awards ceremony in Country H last night: "Look at this."


    Wen took it with trembling hands.


    The exchanges between the entertainment circles are not divided into international, and it is normal to participate in fashion events. As a popular male star, Shang Ke was invited by the fashion brand to participate in the event in country H. As an award presenter for this fashion event, he has a very tight schedule. Since boarding the plane at 4 o''clock yesterday afternoon, the non-stop preparations for the award presentation after arriving in country H, the award presentation process lasted for more than four hours, and it was already twelve o''clock when it was over.


    That is to say, before twelve and at twelve o''clock, Wen Qing had **** with a strange man.


    ¡­


    To be honest, Wen Qing couldn''t accept that this kind of thing happened to him.


    Throughout the whole process, it was her first time, she slept with a strange man without even seeing his face!


    Her twenty-two years of innocence, just handed over to a strange man?


    God, hack her to death!


    Shang Li scolded her: "How old are you, you can still make such a mistake."


    Wen Qing wants to hammer the table: "It''s you who told me you like it and chase after it, if you can''t catch up with it, you stalk it, and if you don''t follow it, you work harder, the end result is nothing more than going to jail, even if you don''t dare to sit in jail, you dare to say Like this person?!"


    Shang Li choked: "..."


    Shang Li blamed the pot: "It should be the problem of the medicine. If you were sober enough at the time, this kind of thing would definitely not have happened. And I think that man... probably didn''t see you clearly, so he just pretended to be..."


    At this moment, Wen Qing stood up suddenly, Shang Li was startled by the movement, and raised his head: "Qing Qing?"


    Wen Qing said: "After all, I''m an adult, and I understand the truth, so now I''m going to find that man."


    Shang Li stood up: "Are you sure you still want to find him?"


    Wen Qing turned to look at Shang Li: "I didn''t see him clearly last night, but it''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t see me clearly. If it was really Shang Ke last night, I wouldn''t care if it spread, after all, he is my fiance. But he It''s not Shang Ke, you know how bad it is for me to spread the word, how many people are waiting to see my jokes now, my Wen family has a thin skin, so save it."


    Shang Li was very hesitant.


    Wen looked at her lightly: "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it me who should be afraid?"


    Shang Li swallowed: "I''m just worried about you."


    Go as soon as you say.


    Wen Qing didn''t delay for a moment, changed into conservative clothes to cover the traces, and hurried to Yuexia Hotel.


    It has been three hours since she came out of the hotel in the morning. She doesn''t know if the man has left the hotel. It''s better if he''s still in the hotel. Then it''s easy!


    Go to the hotel and ask the front desk. 5122 hasn''t checked out yet. Wen Qing gripped Shang Li''s wrist excitedly: "He hasn''t left yet! It''s still too late to destroy the corpse."


    Shang Li shuddered: "You, you, you want to kill him?"


    "In a society ruled by law, shouting, beating and killing is outrageous." After finishing speaking, Wen Qing took a deep breath, and his gaze was firm: "To take advantage of me, let him be disabled!"


    Shang Li swallowed her saliva, and said in a low voice, "Gently, you can ask for more blessings."


    "What?" Wen Qing didn''t hear clearly.


    Shang Li shook his head: "It''s nothing, let''s go up."


    A few minutes later, Wen Qing stood outside Room 5122 and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, Wen Qing was struck by lightning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Messed up with the worst man

    Chapter 3 Messed with the Worst Man


    "Shang Yinghan!"


    When Wen Qing called out this name, he almost lost his footing.


    Looking at Shang Yinghan''s face, the face that appeared so real in front of his eyes, Wen Qing waved his hand behind him as if trying to grab something, Shang Li held Wen Qing''s hand and cheered in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid , Fifth Uncle doesn¡¯t eat people.¡±


    Wen Qing had heard this sentence eight hundred times before.


    Shang Yinghan does not eat people, but he is very scary.


    Wen Qing has been afraid of him since she was a child, but now that she has grown up, she is still afraid of him, and she is scared at the first glance.


    Shang Li pulled Wen Qing, nodded and said hello: "Hi Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing, who knows current affairs, lowered his eyebrows and nodded, "Hello, Fifth Uncle."


    Standing inside the door, Shang Yinghan had just finished taking a shower. He was wearing a waffle bathrobe provided by the hotel, the belt was loosely tied, and his half-dry hair was hanging slightly on his forehead.


    In the superior appearance, there is a lazy satisfaction after being full, and a little less fierce than usual.


    He took the time to look at Wen Qing outside the door, and raised his thin lips lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no." Under the pressure of the aura, Wen Qing replied subconsciously.


    "Then why knock on the door?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know how to answer.


    She stared blankly at the face in front of her.


    Shang Yinghan!


    Yanjing''s well-known [Tianying Holdings] at the helm!


    He is also a man who can stir up blood and blood in the entire Yanjing by himself.


    Now in his thirties, he has achieved success and fame. The experience he created and the legend he created are unmatched by anyone.


    But, why is he the person in 5122?


    Could it be that Shang Yinghan was the one she fell asleep in a daze last night? ? !


    No!


    This must be hallucination.


    Wen took a deep breath slowly and told herself to calm down, but when she closed her eyes and opened them again, Shang Yinghan''s expressionless face still appeared in front of her eyes, and the number 5122 remained unchanged!


    His black and deep eyes stared at her: "There must be something to knock on the door."


    His voice is not as cold as usual, but gentle.


    Wen Qing pinched her hand, but heard Shang Li screaming: "Qing Qing, you are pinching me."


    Wen Qing couldn''t take care of Shang Li, anyway, Shang Yinghan was her uncle, not as afraid of Shang Yinghan as she was. Instead, she had to hurry up and find a lame reason: "Uncle Wu, I knocked on the wrong door, sorry to disturb you."


    She said the words ''knock on the wrong door'' very guilty, and swallowed several times: "Uncle Wu, don''t be angry, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Stopped at one sentence, as if being pressed on an acupuncture point, Wen Qing stood still and did not dare to move.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on Wen Qing''s slender back, his thin lips were pursed, shaped like willow leaves, waiting for her to turn around by herself. A few seconds later, Wen Qing consciously turned around obediently.


    Shang Yinghan shook hands: "Come here."


    Wen Qingxin: I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I''m going to die.


    He should know, right?


    Both of them fell asleep last night, he must know!


    So he is going to settle last night''s account with her now?


    No, she was the one who came to settle accounts with him!


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Li for help, she really didn''t mean to sleep with Shang Yinghan, if she had known that Shang Yinghan would be the one who had a chaotic night last night, she would wake herself up if she hit the wall.


    Shang Yinghan had a panoramic view of all the vivid expressions on Wen Qing''s face, his pursed lips moved, and it took a while before he spoke: "You''re still afraid of me?"


    "No." Wen Qing subconsciously denied and shook her head: "Why would I be afraid of Uncle Wu, I just respect you."


    Shang Yinghan: "Wen Qing, you don''t have to respect me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Gods blessing to her

    Chapter 4 The Blessing God Blessed Her


    The meaning of this sentence was dismantled by Wen Qing into an invisible pressure, and she couldn''t hold back her emotions: "Uncle Wu...I was wrong."


    Shang Yinghan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    Shang Li next to her hurriedly pulled Wen Qing, telling her not to lose her composure, then turned her head and said cautiously to Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu, we really just knocked on the wrong door, a mutual friend lives in Yuexia Hotel, We''re here to find her."


    Shang Yinghan heard the words and said, ''You think I''ll believe it? ¡¯ expression: ¡°Where are your friends?¡±


    Shang Li stuttered and made up: "I, my friend is here, here..."


    Shang Yinghan: "Shang Li, your grandma has been talking about you recently. After fooling around for so long, can''t you find your way home? Do you want me to take you back?"


    "Don''t bother Uncle Wu." Shang Li didn''t want to go back to the store yet, but when she heard about her grandma, she still softened her heart: "If I can find the way, I''ll just go back by myself, and don''t bother Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing next to him seemed to have received an amnesty, and was about to follow Shang Li when he heard Shang Yinghan say, "Wen Qing stay here."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    It turns out that what she hugged was dreamy luck, Shang Yinghan must know that it was her last night! !


    Shang Yinghan saw her face clearly last night, but...if he could see her face clearly, why would he make mistakes...


    This relationship... kill her!


    "Uncle Wu, I have other things to do, I''m afraid I can''t stay too long." She tactfully expressed her desire to leave.


    Shang Yinghan closed his eyes and said, "I won''t stay with you for too long. My secretary is on the way here. It''s very important that you go to the front desk downstairs and bring my things up."


    This is the tone of the elders instructing the younger ones.


    The order is taken for granted.


    The last three words ''very important'' are to warn her not to lie to others.


    Wen Qing was madly complaining, but Shang Yinghan still ordered her whenever he saw her. Could it be because she looks like a servant?


    Shang Li said before that she is very attractive in a maid outfit, but Shang Yinghan has never seen it...


    As a junior, Wen Qing, no matter how much he dares to refuse, no matter how reluctant he is, he has to bury his head in the answer: "Okay Fifth Uncle."


    In the face of absolute power, she is just following her heart.


    Wen Qing and Shang Li went downstairs together. Seeing that Shang Li was about to leave, Wen Qing cried and said, "You take me with you. Uncle Wu is angry and you will take the blame."


    The corner of Shang Li''s mouth twitched: "You are not the only one who is afraid of Uncle Wu, so I am also afraid, okay?! Uncle Wu has been majestic for so many years, who would dare to say no to him, lightly, you slept with him, you Good luck."


    Wen Qing throws out the temptation: "Grandma Xiang''s limited edition handbag?"


    Shang Li refused the temptation: "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing cried and chirped: "I fed the dog with all my heart."


    Shang Li: "Just treat it as feeding the dog."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Just cut off the gown on the spot!


    Before leaving, Shang Li did not forget to pull Wen Qing to persuade him: "If you make a mistake, just make a mistake."


    Wen Qing: "???"


    Shang Li gave a reasonable explanation: "Think about it, if you make a mistake, maybe one day I will bend over to say hello to you and call you fifth aunt. Don''t you want the feeling that one person is below ten thousand? ?¡±


    Under one person, above ten thousand people...


    Isn¡¯t this the enchanting concubine of an ancient emperor...


    Shang Li also said: "This should be the blessing that God bestows on you."


    Wen Qing had a look of lovelessness: "This kind of blessing, don''t worry about it."


    Moreover, the person she likes is Shang Ke, but Shang Ke has never responded to her because of his career...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： He asked her why her face was so red

    Chapter 5 He asked her why her face was so red


    Wen took the things lightly and quickly went upstairs.


    When the door opened again, Shang Yinghan had already changed into formal attire.


    A three-piece suit with dark blue vertical stripes, a white shirt as the base, cufflinks and tie clips, and the hair is also meticulously groomed, like a nobleman in that era.


    Exquisite, cool, and particular.


    He turned and went in and said, "Come in."


    Wen Qing just followed in in a trance.


    The suite has been cleaned, and from the angle she is standing looking at the room, the big bed is also neat and tidy, and the fierce battlefield last night has been cleaned up.


    Seeing the big bed, Wen Qing''s face became slightly hot.


    Last night, she and Shang Yinghan were on that big bed...


    The process was relatively long, but it was quite satisfactory, and she never expected that Shang Da, who was regarded as vigorous and resolute in the eyes of the outside world, was actually very gentle on the bed...


    "Smell light."


    Hearing that it was Shang Yinghan calling her name, she immediately responded, "I''m here."


    Facing Shang Shang Yinghan''s probing eyes, although he had no expression on his face, he was not indifferent when looking at her, and reminded her with a faint voice: "Why is your face so red?"


    As soon as the words came out¡ª


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ! !


    "What''s wrong with your body?" He asked.


    She explained blindly: "Maybe it was because I walked up and down the stairs too fast just now, and it got hot."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Do you want some water?"


    Wen Qing nodded subconsciously.


    Shang Yinghan said, "Pour it yourself."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She has already thought about the next lines during the round trip to pick up the things.


    If he said¡ªwhat happened last night was an accident.


    She replied¡ªUncle Wu, I swear, I will never say a word, completely rotten in my stomach.


    If he asks ¡ª what compensation is needed?


    She replied¡ªno compensation is needed, they are both adults and men and women, and they should be responsible for each other.


    Such a self-conscious and excellent line, she thought, Shang Yinghan would be very satisfied.


    But in the end, Shang Yinghan didn''t even mention what happened last night.


    Wen Qing became more and more anxious.


    "Give me something." Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand towards her.


    Wen Qingrui handed over the things he took from the front desk to Shang Yinghan, and after handing them over to him, he immediately asked: "Uncle Wu, the things you asked me to bring to you, I will bring them to you as well." I have it, can I go now?"


    Looking up again, he saw Shang Yinghan handing the bag to her: "Take it."


    Wen Qing didn''t answer: "But you asked me to bring it up for you."


    Shang Yinghan raised his wrist, slightly loosened the tie around his neck, and reminded her in a warm voice: "Wen Qing, I''m only seven years older than you. In terms of seniority, you should call me uncle, an honorific title, and you don''t need it."


    Wen Qing''s mouth accidentally ran ahead of his head: "But you are an elder, and you are much older when you are seven years older."


    The voice fell.


    Wen Qingbian received the man''s dark and deep eyes, staring at her.


    Wen Qing felt oppressed by that kind of staring, and suddenly thumped, cursing herself for her bad mouth in her heart, was she calling Shang Yinghan old in a disguised form just now?


    But he is only 30 years old, just compared with her age, he is older.


    I really come up with whatever I want.


    "Wen Qing." He called her.


    "Yes." She responded obediently.


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his gaze, raised his hand to loosen the tie again, and asked in a casual tone, "Do you think I am very old?"


    Although she is old, she has excellent physical strength.


    Wen Qing inexplicably felt a little weak in his knees.


    Thinking of her taking a shower this morning, she found light brown bruises on both knees, Wen Qing turned her face to one side, and tried her best to argue: "No, no, Uncle Wu, you are in your prime, the most attractive age."


    Shang Yinghan''s complexion is better now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Mr. Shang only eats grass on the side of the nest

    Chapter 6 Mr. Shang Only Eats Weeds


    "Here," he said.


    "oh."


    She took the bag from Shang Yinghan''s hand, but she didn''t know what was inside, and she couldn''t see clearly even after glancing at it several times.


    Knock knock knock-


    Secretary Chen Jian knocked on the door.


    Wen Qing didn''t close the door when he came in just now, Chen Jian stood outside the door with a briefcase in his hand, which contained important documents that Shang Yinghan needed for today''s meeting.


    "Mr. Shang." Chen Jian shouted.


    Shang Yinghan responded: "Wait for my order."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Okay."


    Chen Jian''s gaze fell on Wen Qing for only two seconds and then retracted. There was no expression on his face, but he was very confused in his heart.


    ¡ªIt turns out that it¡¯s not that Mr. Shang doesn¡¯t like women, but he only eats grass.


    Shang Yinghan walked towards the sofa and picked up the famous watch that he took off last night. The dial was a bit dirty. He took the paper towel on the coffee table and asked while wiping it, "Is Lao Bai here?"


    Shang Yinghan has a dedicated driver, Chen Jian drove this trip by himself because he had to be by Shang Yinghan''s side at all times, but when he came, the driver Lao Bai hadn''t arrived yet.


    Chen Jian took out his mobile phone: "I''ll contact him right away."


    "No need." Shang Yinghan held the famous watch in his hand, turned around and looked at Chen Jian outside the door: "Arrange a car from the hotel and set off immediately."


    Chen Jian was a little surprised, Mr. Shang rarely used other cars.


    But this is not something he should ask about. What he has to do is to do what Mr. Shang said immediately: "Okay, Mr. Shang, wait a moment, I will do it right away."


    After Chen Jian left.


    Shang Yinghan handed the cleaned watch to Wen Qing: "Help me wear it."


    Wen Qing:? ? ?


    Shang Yinghan had a panoramic view of all the vivid expressions on her face, the corners of her mouth were raised in an undetectable way, and her tone was the same as before: "You don''t change your honorifics, put a watch on Uncle Wu, please?"


    Wen Qing feels wronged, but still responds: "It''s not a kiss."


    Only Shang Yinghan snorted: "Hmph, so you know it too."


    This sentence reveals too much information.


    But Wen Qing didn''t think about it.


    She told herself that she was just following her heart in the face of power, and obediently responded: "No trouble."


    She also wears a watch herself, so her movements are quite nimble. She glanced at the three sub-dials and the tourbillon on the dial, and there is a scrawled and beautiful letter above the re-dial:


    ¡ªQing


    Wen Qing didn''t do much research on famous watches, and didn''t think about it. He took this letter as the brand name of the watch.


    "Okay, Uncle Wu." Wen Qing withdrew her hand and looked at Shang Yinghan obediently.


    The obedient eyes conveyed: can we go now?


    Shang Yinghan ignored her obedience: "I''ll take you home."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry, Uncle Wu?" Wen Qing continued with a sullen face, "This is too much trouble for you, I''d better take a taxi and go back by myself."


    "No trouble."


    Shang Yinghan naturally pulled her wrist, went straight out, and took the elevator downstairs until he stuffed her into the car.


    Throughout the whole process, Shang Yinghan didn''t walk very fast, as if he was taking care of her uncomfortable legs and feet, but that kind of momentum was very domineering, and she was afraid of him, so she didn''t dare to resist at all.


    The car slowly left Yuexia Hotel.


    Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan sat in the back seat, and Chen Jian was driving.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Going back to Heting Villa or your apartment?"


    Wen Qing wondered, how did he know she was living in an apartment outside?


    replied: "Go back to Heting Villa."


    "Um."


    He has always been concise.


    But if Wen Qing is careful, he will find that he responds to every word she says, even if there is only one word.


    Now Wen Qing is full of thoughts, how does Shang Yinghan know that she has a small apartment? Forget it, go back to Heting Villa first, go home and have lunch, and then take a taxi back to the apartment. You must not let him know the address of the apartment.


    While driving, Wen Qing has been reducing her sense of existence. She thought that she would go home peacefully like this, and when she got home, she would digest the fact that she slept with Shang Yinghan.


    But at this moment, Shang Yinghan suddenly called her: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing was taken aback.


    She reacted like a frightened rabbit.


    Shang Yinghan ignored her reaction, his dark eyes were calm and helpless: "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： She showed herself

    Chapter 7 She Shows Herself


    "No!"


    Wen Qing subconsciously denied it.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she felt that the magnetic field in the car was different from before, and it was a little low pressure.


    Shang Yinghan is... angry?


    But why is he angry!


    The one who suffered last night was obviously her, she didn''t ask him to settle the score, but he asked the teacher first. It wasn''t her who said it, but if she had the courage, she would go back.


    "Are you sure?" He asked again.


    Wen Qing pouted that innocent face: "Really not."


    "I see," he said.


    What does he know?


    Shang Yinghan''s personal emotions have always been reserved. Sometimes he is in a good mood with a stern face, and he is also in a good mood when he is not stern. Most people can''t guess his mood, so they can only act cautiously in front of him.


    Following Chen Jian, who had been a secretary by Shang Yinghan''s side for five years, he only knew a little about Shang Yinghan''s emotions, but at the moment, he could feel very clearly: Mr. Shang is angry!


    And looks very angry!


    Probably because Miss Wen Qing got mad.


    Chen Jian felt a little surprised, but thought in his heart, the influence of the nest grass is really big enough!


    "See you."


    The nervous Chen Jian immediately responded when he heard the summons: "Mr. Shang, tell me."


    Shang Yinghan looked at the front expressionlessly, and didn''t look at Wen Qing: "Go back to the company and finish the meeting, go and find out who the woman was in my room last night, find her and bring her here, and I''ll settle the score with her myself."


    Wen Qing who was sitting next to him hadn''t figured out why Shang Yinghan was angry, but the next second he heard him order Chen Jian to find her! !


    Chen responded without changing his face when meeting: "Okay Mr. Shang, I will do it as soon as possible."


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan from the corner of his eye.


    Although she was dazed and didn''t see people clearly last night, it''s impossible for Shang Yinghan not to see her clearly.


    Wen Qing really wanted to ask what he meant, but when she turned her head and saw Shang Yinghan''s angry profile, she swallowed her words back. Especially when Shang Yinghan gritted his teeth just now and wanted to settle accounts with that woman from last night.


    Will his means of settling accounts make what happened last night public?


    No one in the Beijing circle knows that she is Shang Ke''s fianc¨¦e. What happened last night is a scandal even for someone like Shang Yinghan.


    No one dared to point Shang Yinghan.


    But everyone will definitely label her as an indiscreet stench.


    She may no longer need to be a human being, and the Wen family will be ashamed because of her.


    Because of these considerations, she never took the initiative to mention what happened last night in front of him. She wanted to see Shang Yinghan''s attitude, but his attitude kept her elusive.


    While Qing Qing poked and weighed the pros and cons, her two hands were fighting together. Shang Yinghan glanced at her hands and asked casually, "There are no outsiders here. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly."


    "I just heard Uncle Wu say he was looking for the woman from last night..." Wen Qing bit his lip and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Wu, do I want Aunt Wu?"


    Shang Yinghan looked up and shone into her beautiful apricot eyes. Under Wen Qing''s expectation, he responded, "En."


    He admitted it!


    But it has nothing to do with her half a dime.


    Aunt Wu...


    But when she thought that she had slept with Shang Yinghan, and he really brought a wife back in the future, how could she have the nerve to call out that fifth aunt!


    Wen Qing continued to ask tentatively: "Uncle Wu, if you find the woman who spent a good night with you last night, what would you do to her?"


    Shang Yinghan curled his lips: "I just told Chen Jian to find the woman who was in my room last night, and didn''t say anything else."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Depend on!


    She showed herself.


    Babies, this is a new story, long and sweet, the hero is gentle, his secret love comes true, and he loves the heroine very, very much.


    Now the name is changed to "The President is cold during the day, and he wants to kiss at night", and the introduction will also be changed, so don''t go to the wrong door~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： This man loves her very much

    Chapter 8 This man loves her very much


    The smile on the corner of Shang Yinghan''s mouth showed that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    It seemed that he just teased a cute little rabbit just now, and the little rabbit''s frightened reaction made him very satisfied.


    Ten minutes later, the car slowly drove into Heting Villa.


    Wen''s family is in Hetingshu.


    Seeing that the car was about to drive towards Wen''s villa, Wen Qing started to panic, and hurriedly shouted: "Secretary Chen! Secretary Chen!"


    Chen Jian slowed down the car: "Miss Wen, tell me."


    Wen Qing leaned forward, and reached out to grab the co-pilot''s armchair: "This is not far from my house, just a few steps away, and you are in a hurry, so don''t bother sending it to the door, just park here."


    Where is the trouble, she is afraid.


    If her parents found out, Shang Yinghan''s car drove her to the door, she couldn''t explain it with ten mouths.


    Although Chen Jian slowed down the speed of the car, he could only listen to Mr. Shang and did not respond.


    He is a part-time worker. He is afraid of offending Mr. Shang and the future Mrs. Shang. What if Mrs. Shang remembers the revenge of not stopping today and blows Mr. Shang''s pillow and puts him on shoes? !


    It is too difficult to beat workers!


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Wen Qing saw that the car was not stopping, and understood that Secretary Chen only listened to Shang Yinghan, so she cast a pitiful look at Shang Yinghan.


    But Shang Yinghan ignored her this time.


    There is no other way, if the car drives that way, it will enter the boundary of Wen''s villa, and Wen Qing can''t care less about being reserved, holding the corner of Shang Yinghan''s suit: "Uncle Wu, can you let Chen Jian park the car? Please."


    "Who are you begging for?" He looked sideways at her.


    Wen Qing: "I beg... Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan: "Say it again."


    Wen Qing said with a bitter face, "Please."


    At this moment, Chen Jian slammed on the brakes.


    Wen Qing was only holding onto the corner of Shang Yinghan''s suit, keeping a distance from Shang Yinghan''s body, this foot braked suddenly, Wen Qing''s body leaned forward inertially, and his head hit the back of the seat straight.


    She didn''t wear a seat belt, and she didn''t expect Chen Jian to slam on the brakes.


    thought it was going to be embarrassing.


    Suddenly, at this moment, her waist suddenly tightened, and a big hand wrapped her waist tightly and pulled her back.


    By the time she realized it, she was already sitting on Shang Yinghan''s lap, with her back leaning against his arms.


    Such an ambiguous pose...


    Her heart was beating wildly, next to her ear was Shang Yinghan''s voice asking her: "Did you hit something?"


    Wen Qing turned around, and Shang Yinghan''s face was magnified in front of her eyes.


    She was stunned for about five seconds, the reflex arc moved back very slowly, and replied: "I didn''t hit it."


    His hands were still on her waist, tightly clasped to prevent her from moving back: "Do you want to fall?"


    Wen Qing wanted to speak, but felt that her throat was blocked and she couldn''t speak. When she was extremely embarrassed, her eyes suddenly fell on the light red scratches on the side of his neck, and some images of last night suddenly appeared in her mind, and her cheeks became hot, and she immediately moved aside.


    Sitting back to her original seat, she was very angry while thinking, what was Shang Yinghan''s attitude just now?


    Really ambiguous!


    Chen Jian stopped the car, turned his head and said, "Sorry Miss Wen, there is a child passing by in front, are you okay?"


    Wen Qing didn''t see what happened just now, so Chen Jian''s explanation could only be accepted: "I''m fine."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her sideways and reminded: "Aren''t you going to get off the car?"


    Wen Qing''s reaction was really slow, but she swore that it was really only like this in front of Shang Yinghan, and she was usually normal.


    got out of the car, she was about to close the door.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Yinghan called her to stop, his voice was gentle, and Wen Qing could hear the lingering side bones of a voice actor, creating an illusion, as if this man loves her very much, that''s why he called her name so gently.


    Wen Qing patted his head, what were he thinking!


    She rarely interacts with Shang Yinghan, and she must hide away from him every time he is around, but it''s so strange that she always sees him every time she hides.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Take the relationship between the two one step further

    Chapter 9 takes the relationship between the two a step further


    Shang Yinghan handed her the bag he brought over: "I forgot to take the bag."


    It is lapping!


    He was so thoughtful that Wen Qing was flattered, she took the bag with both hands, and didn''t notice that Shang Yinghan put the bag she got from the hotel reception together with the bag and gave it to her.


    Wen Qing said goodbye to him obediently: "Uncle Wu, goodbye."


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Qing, in order to appear that she was not so eager to leave, only quickened her pace. There was no need to run. She walked dozens of steps and looked back. She was relieved until Shang Yinghan''s car drove away.


    ¡­


    Heting Villa is an area for the wealthy. At a glance, it is full of single-family villas. Many aristocratic families in the Beijing area live here, because living here symbolizes a dignified identity.


    Wen Qing is not the only daughter of the Wen family, she has three older brothers.


    The elder brother Wen Jichuan is abroad, and he has a job as a poor professor. He heard that he plans to return to China and continue to generate electricity for love.


    The second elder brother Wen Yebai is a doctor. I heard that he is too obsessed with Chinese medicine. He learned from Shennong and was poisoned by herbs several times. It is a miracle that he is alive now.


    The third brother Wen Xingzhi is a poor artist who smells like paint and sculpture powder.


    They are all very average.


    Including Wen Qing.


    It is all supported by the mountains and rivers built by her father in the early years.


    Wen''s family now looks glamorous on the surface, but in fact it is not as brilliant as before.


    She is not expected to do business, and the three elder brothers can''t count on it. It is all due to her father''s hard work to support the Wen family''s family business. If it hadn''t been for a long time, she would have been squeezed out of the family in Beijing.


    As for the businessmen, they are famous families in Yanjing.


    Wen''s family used to live next door to the merchant, but they moved into Heting Villa later. At that time, she and Shang Ke grew up together. When Shang Ke was fifteen years old, he went to country H for further studies. When he was twenty, he came back and entered the entertainment industry. With the backing of the merchants, he has a good momentum, and now he is a star.


    The marriage contract between her and Shang Ke was made in the year Shang Ke returned to China. Shang Ke had no objection. Wen Qing liked him since he was a child, so he was naturally happy.


    Later, Shang Ke always put up barriers on the grounds of work. Although good things took time, she waited too long and always wanted to take the relationship between the two further.


    So at the suggestion of my best friend Shang Li, the mistake made last night happened.


    If she really just slept with the wrong person, that''s fine.


    But that person is Shang Yinghan, making her completely passive now.


    "I''m back."


    The sudden voice made me tremble with fright.


    Looking up and seeing Lan Qulin sitting on the sofa, Wen Qing was startled: "Mom, didn''t you say you were watching a show in Milan yesterday? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Lan Qulin looked up at her daughter, and asked slowly, "Where did you go last night?"


    "Mom, why did you ask this suddenly." Wen Qing was already getting nervous.


    Lan Qulin squinted her eyes, her slender eyeliner eyes made her appear young and strong, but in fact her personality...was also very strong, but most of the time Lan Qulin''s dominance was only towards her husband, that is, Wen Qing''s father.


    Lan Qulin: "I see that you won''t be able to sign up for the house for three days!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Lan Qulin stood up and walked up to Wen Qing: "Tell me, where did you go last night?"


    At this moment, Wen Qing was very flustered.


    Lan Qulin is someone who has been there before, and Wen Qing''s small movements can''t escape her eyes. Seeing her daughter''s eyes dodging all the time, she dare not look at her. Lan Qulin guessed: "Did you do something bad?"


    Wen Qing: "No."


    Lanqulin: "Sure enough, I did something bad."


    Wen Qing: "..." She should pretend to be dumb.


    Lan Qulin took two steps back, folded her arms around her chest, and didn''t want to put too much pressure on her daughter: "Be honest, as long as you don''t kill people and get goods, mom can help you."


    The hero is really gentle, this book is about a gentle hero


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： I provoked Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 10 I provoked Shang Yinghan


    As a wealthy wife of a wealthy family in the Beijing circle, Lan Qulin''s daily exquisite life is either to participate in various tea parties with those rich wives, or to participate in various fashion weeks, or dinner parties of some jewelry brands and other high-end brands, which is luxurious and fulfilling .


    Wen Qing rarely sees her mother at home.


    I rarely see her dad at home.


    She was obviously born in a family of six, but she lived like a left-behind child.


    "Mom, can you really help me carry around?" Wen Qing asked cautiously.


    Lan Qulin raised her eyebrows, and her tone was heroic: "Of course, how big a problem you can cause, just tell me, mom will take care of it for you."


    Wen Qing swallowed, and confessed: "I provoked Shang Yinghan."


    The words fall.


    Lanqulin looked straight at Wen Qing with her eyes, and she was obviously shocked.


    Wen Qing, who received this gaze, began to panic in his heart, and asked, "What''s wrong with my mother? Can this be taken care of?"


    Lan Qulin clicked her tongue, walked back to the sofa calmly and sat down, straightened her skirt and said, "It''s nothing, my mother was possessed by a ghost just now, I didn''t say those words, don''t take it seriously."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Yinghan, these three characters are simply easier to use than scourges.


    But it is also true that Shang Yinghan covered the sky with only one hand in Yanjing.


    Lan Qulin said: "Have you forgotten what your mother taught you? Fly bravely, and carry it yourself if something goes wrong."


    Wen Qing''s heart choked up, forget it, if you talk too much, you will cry.


    "I''m going upstairs." She turned around sullenly.


    "Go, go." Lan Qulin waved her hand.


    Wen Qing was about to go upstairs to lie down for a while, to calm down, when she just lay down, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that Ding Min was calling.


    Ding Min is her manager, but she is just a little transparent under Ding Min''s subordinates.


    Wen Qing''s major is dance. She has learned dance since she was a child, and now she has the qualifications to apply for a dance teacher.


    Anyway, she didn''t inherit the family business, so it would be nice to think of being a dance teacher, but she couldn''t be reconciled when she thought of Shang Ke. Shang Ke has developed very well in the entertainment circle, and will continue to develop in the entertainment circle for the past few years. The distance between the two seems to be separated by mountains, mountains, seas and seas. Let alone entering his world, she can''t even get out of his circle. Enter.


    So as soon as her brain became hot, she entered the entertainment circle.


    Want to be closer to him.


    Now she has only signed under Ding Min for two months, and once acted as an extra court lady, and then nothing else.


    Ding Min doesn''t care much about her, after all, he has a popular artist and another artist who is on the rise. And Ding Min signed her because of her dancing skills and superior appearance. At that time, because she had an artist to praise and didn''t want to miss her, he first put her in the bag and queued up. He also arranged various acting courses for her before. I really couldn''t worry about it, so I let her go.


    Wen Qing answered the call: "Sister Ding."


    Ding Min who called did not ask her if she was free, or if it was not convenient, and arranged directly: "Pack up your luggage tonight, and come to the film and television city tomorrow, there is a show."


    Wen Qing wanted to ask what kind of play it was.


    Haven''t asked yet.


    Ding Min said: "I''m very busy now, I can''t finish talking on the phone. You go to the film and television city tomorrow and go directly to the crew of "Mingyue Hometown" to find Director Xu."


    The hometown of Mingyue? Isn''t that the crew that Shang Ke is currently filming? !


    "But I..."


    Wen Qing didn''t say a few words before being interrupted by Ding Min: "Then do you want to be popular?"


    Ding Min is a very strong agent, he says what he says, and he doesn''t have much patience.


    Wen Qing almost choked speechlessly, pursed her lips and said, "Whether you are popular or not is not something I can decide now. And sister Ding, my name is Wen Qing."


    As her manager, she still doesn''t even remember her name completely.


    Those who come and go when called, that¡¯s the one!


    As for going to the film and television city, Wen Qing thought of Shang Ke. He should return to China tonight, right? She should be able to see Shang Ke when she goes to the film and television city tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Cant be his lover and be his aunt

    Chapter 11 Can''t Be His Lover and Be His Aunt


    Ding Min said: "It''s okay, that''s it, don''t be late, or you will have to wait a few months for the next opportunity."


    After speaking, Ding Min hung up the phone directly.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    You are not allowed to be late, but you didn''t say what time you will arrive.


    And it''s the drama starring Shang Ke, I don''t know what role is missing. She knew that the show had just started, and she would definitely not have an important role, but there was hope for the female number n.


    Before yesterday, she could still go happily.


    But after sleeping with the wrong person, she felt a little sorry for Shang Ke.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qing patted his forehead and heart, and sighed: "I''m being passionate again."


    Even if Shang Ke knew, he wouldn''t care, he doesn''t like her.


    Wen lightly turned on the phone and called Shang Li.


    At present, Shang Li knows about this matter by her side, and she can only find Shang Li for comfort. In the few seconds after the call is answered, Wen Qing thinks that the people around her are all surnamed Shang.


    The person I like is named Shang!


    My girlfriend''s surname is Shang!


    The surname of the man he slept with was Shang!


    In her previous life, she must have had a grudge with Shang!


    When Shang Li received her call, she immediately exclaimed: "Wan Qing, it''s good that you''re still alive."


    "Say something human." Wen Qing''s voice was weak.


    Shang Li asked her: "My fifth uncle didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Wen Qing turned over and went to the balcony to answer the phone: "It is said that couples are married for a day, Shang Yinghan will not do anything to me, right?"


    Shang Li agreed after hearing this: "Probably not."


    "But now I feel very sorry for Shang Ke." Wen Qing sat down on the pigeon egg chair, his body swayed slightly with the pigeon egg chair, and sighed: "In this way, my special liking for Shang Ke is nothing ?¡±


    Shang Li thought for a while and replied: "Let''s count it as an idiom."


    "..." She was speechless.


    Shang Li asked: "The most outstanding person in the business is my Uncle Wu. Which woman in Yanjing doesn''t want to marry Uncle Wu? Why do you like Shang Ke who looks eclipsed by Uncle Wu only because of his excellence?"


    Wen Qing: "I just like it, I liked it at that time."


    "At that time?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story, I''ll tell you later."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, is it?"


    "What kind of misunderstanding, I understand it in my heart." Wen Qing always thought that he understood it very well.


    Shang Li stopped mentioning this, and just said: "I feel that it will be impossible for you to marry Shang Ke in the future. If you fail to marry Shang Ke, don''t be discouraged. Being his aunt is also a good choice."


    Wen Qing: "???"


    She was dying, trying to lie to herself: "If you don''t tell me about this matter, Shang Ke won''t know."


    Shang Li reminded her at this time: "Doesn''t Shu Yi know?"


    Wen Qing was stunned.


    Shang Li: "You said that when you came out of Yuexia Hotel, you met Shu Yi, did you say that?"


    Shu Yi!


    Depend on! She almost ignored Shuyi!


    Wen Qing got up from the pigeon egg chair with a nervous expression on his face.


    Shang Li on the phone continued: "Even if Shuyi doesn''t say anything, Uncle Wu will definitely not let you marry Shang Ke. Why are men like Shang Ke still thinking about it? Isn''t Uncle Wu more fragrant?"


    Wen Qing could no longer listen to what Shang Li said.


    At this moment, her mind is full of thoughts: Shuyi knows about this! Shuyi knows about this!


    Shu Yi saw the mark on her neck this morning. At that time, she thought it was with Shang Ke last night, so she admitted it without any guilt.


    I don''t know how much Shuyi knows now...


    The more Wen Qing thought about it, the more flustered he became, and he said to Shang Li on the phone: "Shu Yi is a bug, I have to fix this bug, we''ll talk later."


    Shang Li heard it: "That''s fine."


    Quickly hung up the phone, Wen Qing ran downstairs with the phone in hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Wen Qings first reaction was Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 12 Wen Qing¡¯s first reaction was Shang Yinghan


    Lan Qulin went out in a panic when she saw the news, and shouted, "Why are you going?"


    "Mom, I''m going to take care of some things, don''t wait for me for lunch." After finishing speaking quickly, Wen Qing went straight to the door.


    Of course, in the next second, there was a sudden stop.


    Wen Qing stayed where she was, staring at the two people who were coming in from the gate in bewilderment.


    I''m really afraid of something!


    Shu Yi, whose face was full of uneasiness and kindness, and Shu Yi''s mother, Lan Enhui, were walking in arm in arm.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    At this moment, Wen Qing only has two words in his mind: It''s over.


    The housekeeper quickly walked to Lan Qulin''s side: "Madam, they are coming in a fierce manner, and they didn''t check for a while and stopped them."


    Lan Qulin raised her hand: "It''s okay, Uncle Fang, go and do your work."


    Uncle Fang nodded and backed away.


    Lan Qulin looked at the mother and daughter walking towards her.


    It was indeed as Uncle Fang said, the attack was menacing, and the words ''no good intentions'' were written all over his face!


    Lan Qulin didn''t warmly receive Lan Enhui''s mother and daughter, and said in a lukewarm way: "Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come, it will appear that my Wen family is not well received if you come uninvited like this."


    Lan Enhui held her daughter Shu Yi''s arm: "Qu Lin, let''s forget about entertaining, I haven''t seen you or me on weekdays."


    Lan Qulin didn''t welcome this mother and daughter very much, and she didn''t deal with it on weekdays, but today she came here uninvited, most likely to be a demon!


    Don''t want to make false claims with her, so she replied: "It''s better to know one''s own self."


    "Qu Lin, it doesn''t sound good when you speak like that!" Lan Enhui pulled her face.


    Shu Yi hurriedly pulled the mother beside her, and said in a low voice: "Mom, have you forgotten what we are here for?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, business matters."


    Lan Enhui quickly got into the mood, showing a very concerned look: "Qu Lin, I heard that something happened to Wei Qing, as an aunt, I treat Qing Qing as a daughter since she was a child, and now something happened to Qing Wei, How could I ignore it."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wen Qing who was standing behind Lan Qulin: "Qing Qing just wanted you to be here, so tell aunt what happened, don''t worry, in this aristocratic family, your Wen family also has a dignified identity. Unfortunately, we still have our Shu family, if you suffer any grievances, just tell them, and Auntie will definitely help you decide."


    Lanqulin glanced at Wen Qing beside her.


    Wen Qing looked away guiltily, bit her lip, and rubbed her fingers.


    Lan Qulin frowned and said: "What happened to my daughter, I, the mother, haven''t even asked, why is it your turn to point fingers?"


    "You don''t know? Tsk tsk, Qingqing didn''t come home last night, maybe you don''t know?" Lan Enhui raised her voice deliberately.


    Lanqulin: "..."


    The servants cleaning the vases next to them all slowed down.


    Lan Qulin looked over: "Go to the servant''s room to do something."


    The servant nodded and stepped back immediately.


    There are only four people left in the living room.


    Lan Qulin didn''t rush to ask Wen Qing what''s the matter, but went straight back: "Lan Enhui, you somehow said that something happened to my daughter when you came here, and now my daughter is just standing by my side, saying hello, aunt, you Isn''t the aunt cursing the niece?"


    Lan Enhui explained: "What kind of curse, isn''t this a clear thing?! You didn''t raise a good daughter yourself, and you did these indecent things in private. Now that your daughter has done such a thing, You have made a lot of contributions, a loving mother has many losers, wait for the merchant to settle accounts with you!"


    Business?


    Settle accounts?


    Hearing the word merchant, Lan Qulin turned her head to look at Wen Qing, lowered her voice and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qing made a small face and remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Shuyi was overjoyed, and walked up to Wen Qing, with a regretful expression on purpose: "Wen Qing, such an excellent man as Shang Ke, you still cheat, I just want to know, what else is there?" Can your man compare to Shang Ke?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t get used to Shu Yi''s face, so she asked deliberately: "What about Shang Yinghan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： scandal

    Chapter 13 Scandal


    Yanjing merchant, the person in power who will soon inherit the family business¡ªShang Yinghan!


    He is also a boss who can shake the entire stock market with a wave of his hand!


    Shu Yi snorted softly: "Wen Qing, why did you suddenly mention that Mr. Shang? Is that one you can covet! Don''t weigh yourself, Mr. Shang can fall in love with such a remnant like you. willow?!"


    ''Snapped! ''


    The voice just fell.


    There was a clear applause.


    Shu Yi covered her beaten face, and looked at Lan Qulin in disbelief: "Auntie, you actually hit me?"


    Lan Qulin flicked her wrist, her expression was not very good: "Call my daughter in front of me as a broken flower, and I will beat you if I don''t!"


    "Lanqulin!!" It was Lan Enhui who roared angrily. After she was shocked, she came back to her senses and quickly protected her daughter: "Why do you hit my daughter!"


    "You don''t teach your daughter well. As an aunt, what''s wrong with me morally disciplining my niece?" Lan Qulin''s face did not have the demeanor of a noble lady.


    Even Lan Enhui dared not do it again.


    I just heard Lan Qulin say: "No matter what happens to my daughter, I, the mother, will discipline her. As a sister, Shu Yi, you didn''t persuade her sister well, and even scolded her with such stupid words without any choice. Your Shu family''s upbringing?"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Shuyi was frightened by Lan Qulin''s discrimination, and just now she was slapped by Lan Qulin with a wave of her hand. cry out.


    Lan Enhui was also very angry: "Lan Qulin, stop being arrogant!"


    "Who the **** is arrogant? He came to my house in a hurry and scolded my daughter, begging you to come here on your knees?"


    "..."


    "woo woo woo woo."


    "Why are you crying! Come to my house and cry, don''t be discouraged!" Lan Qulin said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out.


    Now Shuyi didn''t even dare to cry anymore, she looked at Lan Qulin with tears in her eyes, trembling.


    Wen Qing, who was protected by Lan Qulin, slowly poked his head out and glanced at Shu Yi, who was about to cry and didn''t dare to cry.


    Just happened to meet the eyes.


    Shu Yi was about to say something, when Lan Qulin suddenly said, "Apologize to your sister immediately!", making Shu Yi choke.


    She stared blankly at Lan Qulin, "Auntie, I know I shouldn''t have said those words just now, and I won''t say them again, but why do I have to apologize to Wen Qing?"


    Lan Qulin snorted softly: "No apology? Okay, then I will scold you verbatim for what you scolded Wen Qing just now, and I don''t need to apologize, how about it?"


    Shu Yi: "..."


    She came here this time to check on the situation. Wen Qing appeared to be indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he must be regretting that she ran into a scandal this morning, but whoever made her lucky, she just bumped into it.


    In order to fool the past, she also said that the person who was hanging out with her was Shang Ke!


    However, Shang Ke is still in country H, and I am afraid he will only come back tonight.


    At that time, she was fooled by Wen Qing at the hotel, and she always felt that something was wrong. Fortunately, she went to the front desk to check the room opening record carefully, and then read Shang Ke''s Weibo, only to know that Shang Ke went to H country to participate in the event.


    Wen Qing couldn''t bear the loneliness, hung out with wild men, and even got a trace of herself, the scandal was exposed to see how she will behave in the future!


    Shu Yi was slapped even though he was wronged, but when he thinks that tomorrow the whole family in Beijing will have a scandal about the family, today''s humiliation is nothing.


    "I''m sorry." Shu Yi apologized to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing thought to herself, she still has to look to her mother to make things happen!


    "Okay, okay, forget it this time, don''t swear at others next time, look, you got beaten." Wen Qing reminded with a kind face.


    Shu Yi covered her burning cheeks: "Mom, let''s go."


    Lan Enhui is not as tough as Lan Qulin, and she doesn''t dare to yell at Lan Qulin openly. After all, the Wen family is in full swing. Forget it, bear with it for now. Her daughter also said that the good times of the Wen family are coming to an end.


    Wait for Lan Enhui to leave with her daughter.


    Lan Qulin turned around, seeing the news and wanting to slip away, shouted: "Stop for my mother!"


    Wen Qing suddenly stood where he was.


    Lan Qulin walked over, looked up and down, and asked with a straight face: "What earth-shattering thing did you do, so that this mother and daughter can grasp it?"


    Wen Qing scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks: "Didn''t you explain when you came back just now?"


    Lan Qulin thought of what Wen Qing said, she provoked Shang Yinghan.


    "You are really capable!"


    "Don''t dare...Mom...I was wrong..."


    Seeing her daughter admitting her mistake, Lan Qulin''s heart softened: "Provoking a Shang Yinghan won''t scare you like this. Where did you provoke him? Tell me, I will discuss with your father at night how to help you out." on."


    Wen Qing: You messed with his brother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： big shot

    Chapter 14 Big Boss Shot


    "This matter...it''s a bit complicated to say..."


    Bringing this matter up, Wen Qing looked uncomfortable: "But Mom, I will definitely solve it myself."


    "Can you solve it?" Lan Qulin obviously just listened to this, and didn''t mean to believe it: "If you can solve it, then the mother and daughter can come to Wen''s house to make a fuss at noon?"


    Wen Qingxin tired: "Mom..."


    Lanqulin: "The pestle hinders my eyes from hurting, so let''s go."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    After Lanqulin finished speaking, she turned around and went to the garden outside to make a phone call.


    Wen Qing doesn''t plan to go out now, no matter what happens tomorrow, it''s all over. She planned to go upstairs to pack her luggage and go to the film and television city tomorrow. She picked up the bag on the sofa, and a bag was picked up by the bag chain.


    Seeing the bag, Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, and recalled the process of taking the bag from Shang Yinghan in his mind, and finally sighed resignedly: "Obviously I''m afraid of him, but I do something to want to see him Son."


    Shang Yinghan''s phrase ''very important'' reminded her in her mind.


    If you want to send it back, you have to send it to him.


    Wen Qing suddenly had reason to suspect that Shang Yinghan did it on purpose!


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Qing got up and turned off the alarm clock after it rang for the third time. She has a big heart and can sleep well no matter how many things are on her mind. She usually doesn''t suffer from insomnia easily.


    Sometimes her second brother would send back some health care products from the hospital, saying that they were discounted health care products at the hospital. Anyway, Wen Qing would not waste the food that would not kill anyone and cost money. He kept eating it, so he was in good health. .


    After washing her face, she didn''t want to put on makeup at first, but thinking that she might meet Shang Ke on the set, she still put on light makeup on herself.


    Looking in the mirror, to be honest, the makeup is a bit redundant.


    Wen Qing''s face is very recognizable, with exquisite and three-dimensional features, a pair of apricot eyes are extraordinarily beautiful, and her lips are slightly curved when she looks up to the moon and doesn''t smile.


    On the way out, she opened Weibo and was mentally prepared to click on the page in the search bar.


    #ÎżÒ̸ÎÅ# The four words did not appear in front of my eyes as expected.


    On the contrary, the stock market of Fengyang Enterprises crashed overnight. The securities have been sold in large quantities since 5 o''clock in the morning. The situation of infinite decline does not know how far it will stop.


    Fengyang Enterprise is a company in which the Shu family holds shares.


    Once Fengyang falls, it means that the city gate is on fire, and the Shu family will also suffer heavy losses! ?


    Below are some comments from netizens and stockholders watching the excitement¡ª


    [For such a big company as Fengyang, the stock market collapsed overnight, which is too outrageous. What happened? ]


    [I heard that it was a big hole caused by low-cost financing, but Fengyang is already a mature old plantain, right? Can this kind of mistake be made? Why don''t I believe it. ]


    [Is this offending anyone? If a company that has been listed for four years can be delisted, is the opponent not one of Yanjing''s three giants? ]


    [Looking at the situation that continues to fall, if it is delisted, it will be over. Fengyang probably declares bankruptcy directly! ]


    ¡­


    Wen Qing read these comments with a frown.


    She is not very familiar with the stock market, but she can see the general idea.


    According to those comments, the conclusion that can be drawn is that Fengyang Enterprise may go bankrupt, and if Fengyang Enterprise goes bankrupt, then the Shu family, which holds Fengyang large shares, will also go bankrupt? ?


    I go! Wen Qing was shocked!


    Which master handwriting is this? !


    Although Wenjia is also a listed company, there is absolutely no such ability to make a listed company go bankrupt.


    Could it be...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： The longest road traveled is Shang Yinghans routine

    Chapter 15 The longest road traveled is Shang Yinghan''s routine


    Thinking of that person, Wen Qing dropped her phone.


    There was a snap.


    The driver in front heard the voice and asked enthusiastically, "What''s missing?"


    "I didn''t hold the phone steady just now." Wen Qing said while bending down to pick it up.


    The driver said: "It didn''t break, did it? The floor mat in my car hasn''t been washed for a while, and it''s quite dirty."


    Wen Qing had already picked up her mobile phone, saw that the screen saver was covered with a lot of dust, she wiped it with her sleeve and said, "It''s okay."


    Unlocked, the screen page still stayed in the Weibo comment area just now, watching the gradually rising comments, Wen Qing slowly calmed down and dispelled the thoughts in her mind.


    impossible.


    She must be thinking too much.


    Although Shang Yinghan has the ability to bring down a listed company with a wave of his hand, it is absolutely impossible for him to do this.


    Although the two of them had an unexpected one night, to Shang Yinghan, they just wanted to sleep with a woman, but unexpectedly had a dewy affair with her.


    Businessmen are always mercenary, not to mention a big boss like Shang Yinghan, plus Fengyang has a cooperative relationship with Tianying Holdings, he has no reason to destroy Fengyang.


    I was thinking about these things.


    The screen of the phone in his hand lit up, buzzing and vibrating, Wen Qing looked at the caller ID clearly, shook his hand, and dropped the phone again.


    The driver looked again after hearing the sound: "Why is the phone hot?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s a bit hot."


    The driver is an enthusiastic citizen, and suggested to Wen Qing: "Then buy a better mobile phone, otherwise it will be too dangerous to use it and explode someday."


    Wen Qing just smiled, bent down to pick up the phone.


    Wiped the dust off the screen, the phone was still buzzing and vibrating, she swiped her thumb to pick it up, and put the phone to her ear: "Hello, Uncle Fifth."


    This call is from Shang Yinghan.


    That''s why Wen Qing had such a big reaction when he saw the caller ID.


    Usually, if she receives a call from Shang Yinghan, she doesn''t react so much, but after the dewy affair happened, all she can think of is that she can avoid him and avoid him.


    "It''s been so long since you answered the phone?" Shang Yinghan''s voice came from the receiver, as sweet as a stream gurgling at night.


    Wen Qing felt aggrieved as soon as he opened his mouth: "Uncle Wu, I have answered everything, so don''t talk about me."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Qing realized that her tone was wrong, was she acting like a spoiled child to Shang Yinghan? No, no, how could she act like a baby with Shang Yinghan, Shang Yinghan must be very speechless now!


    Just thinking about it, I heard the man on the phone answer: "Okay, let''s not talk about you."


    Wen Qing was taken aback.


    She suddenly remembered one thing. Although she was very afraid of Shang Yinghan, Shang Yinghan had never killed her. She was afraid of him mainly because of his majesty in the outside world.


    "Wen Qing." He suddenly called her name.


    "Fifth Uncle, tell me." Wen Qing was in a slightly complicated mood.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Yesterday I asked you to go to the front desk to pick up the bag and let you take it. Did you take it home?"


    Wen Qing: "..."!


    She didn''t dare to lie, and replied: "I took it home." Then she immediately explained: "It''s just that I accidentally took it home. It was with my bag at the time, and I..."


    Before she finished speaking, he was interrupted by him: "Okay, I see, if you don''t need it for the time being, you put it away, and I will pick it up another day."


    "Another day?"


    "Well, isn''t it convenient?"


    "No, no, it''s very convenient." She immediately compromised, biting her lips tightly, always feeling that she was being swallowed.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "In the car?"


    "Hmm." Her voice was sleepy.


    Shang Yinghan: "Where are you going?"


    She obediently replied: "Go to film and television."


    "Okay, got it, pay attention to safety before and after getting out of the car, and don''t run around when you go to the film and television city." He urged the tone like an elder.


    What does Ke Wenqing think, it''s more like a wife whose husband tells her to go out recklessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Is your circle so chaotic?

    Chapter 16 Is your circle so chaotic?


    Arrived outside the film and television city.


    Wen Qing first booked a hotel near the film and television city, put her luggage before entering the film and television city.


    Although Yanjing''s film and television city is not as good as Hengcheng, it covers a very large area. In recent months, three or four crews have gathered here. Wen Qing was lucky, the first crew he encountered when he went in was the crew of "Hometown of the Bright Moon".


    She went to Director Xu as Ding Min said. The set hadn''t started shooting yet, and the staff was still arranging for the actors to finish their makeup, so it was convenient for her to enter.


    After asking for a long time, she couldn''t find Director Xu, so she had to call Ding Min.


    No answer.


    Called the second time, but still didn''t answer.


    This is not the first time that Ding Min does not answer her phone. Most of the time, she will not answer Ding Min''s phone calls. Even when she asks her questions in front of Ding Min, she usually does not answer because she has not yet met Ding Min. She has the status of answering questions.


    Wen Qing looked at the phone and sighed.


    I thought, why bother.


    Come to the entertainment industry and waste your youth if you don¡¯t earn enough money, you¡¯ll find yourself guilty, and forget about it after finishing the job.


    She walked around the edge of the studio and reached the entrance and exit on the other side. A door opened in front of several people, and one of them said, "Mr. Shang is here, you go to my RV and make a cup of coffee without sugar."


    The speaker is Su Misha, the heroine of "The Hometown of the Bright Moon".


    A newcomer who has just made his mark, this time because of the company''s highly praised resources, he caught up with Shang Ke''s new drama, and after joining the group, drafts are flying all over the sky.


    Wen Qing knew Su Misha, and it was only from the perspective of a passer-by who knew a celebrity. Su Misha saw that she just glanced at her and then looked away, waiting eagerly for Shang Ke to come in.


    Su Misha was probably standing next to her manager, and said, "Has Shang Ke''s attitude towards you changed in the past few days?"


    Su Misha shook her head: "It''s still the same."


    Her agent said: "The proxy auction I hired is not cheap, and the private work they accept is higher than my price. It''s only been two days. You should interact with Shang Ke more and try to publish another newsletter with a higher topic." draft."


    Su Misha looked sad: "To be honest, I look forward to having a real relationship with Shang Ke, but Shang Ke doesn''t pay much attention to me. Except for the scene, I go back to the RV after the scene is over, and no one can see me."


    "As long as you make your intentions more obvious, the progress will not be the same." Her manager stretched out his hand to adjust Su Misha''s costume: "If not, I will take the script and go to his room to chat with him at night."


    Su Misha bit her lip when she heard this, "Isn''t that bad?"


    Her manager withdrew his hand and said flatly, "Whatever you want."


    Su Misha was a little embarrassed, smiled shyly, and replied, "Yeah, I see."


    At this moment, four words floated in Wen Qing''s mind: Luminous script.


    Is your circle so chaotic?


    Wen Qing stood there for a while, thinking that the director hadn''t been found yet, and she was going to go out through this door. At this moment, Shang Ke came from the front. Even though he was wearing a mask, sunglasses and a hat, Wen Qing recognized him at first sight.


    She subconsciously called out to him: "Shang Ke."


    Shang Ke, who was walking towards her, glanced at her, nodded his head in response, then walked past her and walked inside.


    Almost like strangers!


    Wen Qing turned around and saw Su Misha running in front of Shang Ke with her skirt in her arms, calling affectionately, "Mr. Shang, good morning."


    Then hand over steaming coffee.


    Shang Ke took the cup of coffee naturally, and replied: "Good morning, Luoluo."


    Luoluo is the nickname of the heroine of "The Hometown of the Bright Moon". Shang Ke calls Su Misha Luoluo in the play, and also calls her Luoluo outside the play.


    Su Misha followed Shang Ke with a smile on her face, and the two walked to the set talking and laughing.


    Wen Qing looked at this scene and thought to himself, can the things I said when I was young really be ignored when I grow up...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Will you always like me?

    Chapter 17 Will you always like me?


    ¡ªShang Ke, do you like me?


    -Um.


    ¡ªShang Ke, will you always like me?


    -meeting.


    Shang Ke, who was still a teenager at that time, obviously gave her a very definite response, but why doesn''t it count now.


    She didn''t find Director Xu, and was about to go out, when a group of people came to meet her.


    Everyone had breakfast in their hands, and there was a person beside him who kept talking, Wen Qing heard it clearly, that person was calling him Director Xu.


    "Director Xu, soy milk, soy milk." The man handed the soy milk to Director Xu.


    "Director Xu, for the forty-seventh fight scene to be filmed today, I thought for a while and decided to use a martial arts stand-in. I also chatted with Shang Ke on WeChat last night. This fight scene mainly shows that the scene is smooth. , still need a professional martial substitute to complete it.¡±


    The person called Director Xu held two deep-fried dough sticks in one hand and the hot soybean milk that he had just received in the other. He took a bite of the deep-fried dough sticks.


    After listening to what the assistant director said, he thought that what the assistant director said was right, so he nodded: "Okay, I will arrange according to what you said, and you can communicate with Wu Dai."


    Followed by other staff members, all carrying breakfast in their hands, they walked into the studio.


    Wen Qing saw the opportunity, and went to report to the house: "Hello, Director Xu, I am an actor recommended by Ding Min, and she asked me to talk to the crew to find you this morning."


    When Wen Qing stopped her, everyone stopped and looked at her together.


    Director Xu took a sip of soy milk and asked, "Looking for me?"


    Wen Qing replied immediately: "Yes, Ding Min asked me to come to the crew to find you, and she said that the crew is short of a role now."


    Director Xu asked her: "What role are you trying out?"


    Wen Qing was stopped by this question. She hung up on Ding Min before she could ask Ding Min, and didn''t tell her anything except to inform her that she would come to the crew of "Mingyue Hometown" this morning!


    "I don''t even know what role to try, so I come to find me, am I free?"


    Looking at what he saw and heard, Director Xu said a few unpleasant words, biting the fried dough sticks and continuing to walk in.


    Obviously he didn''t take Wen Qing seriously.


    Wen Qing was about to catch up, when the assistant director who was with Director Xu just now came back, Wen Qing''s face brightened, and the assistant director also asked her: "That''s our director, I don''t care about casting, I''m the assistant director, say What role are you going to try?"


    Wen Qing was stunned: "Does the crew lack several roles now?"


    "Almost, some things need to be finalized." The assistant director spoke very gently and patiently, probably because he was in a better mood early in the morning.


    But Wen Qing really couldn''t answer what role to try, and Ding Min didn''t tell anything. In addition, she has only shown her face in group performances and has no formal filming experience, which made her really think that she can join the filming group if she finds Director Xu.


    The assistant director saw Wen Qing hesitated and hesitated, and was a little speechless: "Then you go back and find out before you come back."


    After speaking, he turned around and went in.


    Wen Qing stood on the spot silently, she seemed to understand what Ding Min meant, she was given a chance but she had to find a way to handle it herself, this mouthful of food was just fed to her mouth, not to her mouth.


    But she has no fighting spirit now, and she has no intention of fighting for it.


    I even thought about going back and becoming a dance teacher.


    Coming out of the film and television city, she waved to stop the car.


    Someone came from behind her, patted her on the shoulder and shouted, "Miss Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing turned around and saw the person patting her shoulder: "Secretary Chen, why are you here?"


    "It''s me." Chen Jian had a formulaic smile on his face: "Where is Miss Wen Qing planning to go?"


    Wen Qing heard Chen Jianwen''s words, subconsciously looked around, but didn''t see Shang Yinghan''s figure, and thought, this is the film and television city where the movie was filmed, how could Shang Yinghan come here?


    It must be just a coincidence that Chen Jian appeared here!


    "My agent told me to come here. I''m fine now and I''m going back." She said.


    Chen Jian smiled slightly: "That''s a coincidence, Mr. Shang is also here, would Miss Wen Qing go over and say hello to Mr. Shang?"


    Wen Qing:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Mr Shang is everywhere

    Chapter 18 Mr. Shang is everywhere


    Shang Yinghan is also in the film and television city?


    How could he be in the film and television city!


    Chen Jian saw Wen Qing''s doubts, and explained: "Yinghuang Entertainment announced a new drama with an investment of 300 million yuan. The filming location is a film and television base that Tianying recently bid for. Mr. Shang happens to be free to come and take a look today."


    Wen Qing thought: This requires Shang Yinghan to come and see in person?


    But even though she knew Shang Yinghan was here, she didn''t want to say hello.


    "I''m just here to meet the director. After the meeting, it''s time to go back. Don''t bother Uncle Wu. Goodbye, Secretary Chen." She was about to slip away.


    Chen Jian stepped forward and stopped him: "I have nothing to do here, if Miss Wen Qing doesn''t mind, I''ll give you a ride."


    "This...isn''t very good." Wen Qing instinctively wanted to refuse.


    Chen Jian made a request to clean up: "Miss Wen Qing, the car is parked here, please."


    It''s not that Wen Qing didn''t want to see Shang Yinghan, she was more afraid of him, and wanted to run away secretly, but when she turned around, a Bentley parked behind her.


    Wen Qing was really taken aback, the car stopped behind her, she didn''t notice it at all.


    As the car slowly moved forward and stopped on the side, the window was lowered, she saw Shang Yinghan''s side face, he gave her a sideways look, and shouted: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing responded obediently: "Uncle Wu."


    The car door is pushed open.


    Shang Yinghan got out of the car and walked towards her. Wen Qing retreated subconsciously when he approached, Shang Yinghan stopped, and his eyes fell on her nervous little face: "You seem to be in a bad mood."


    Wen shook his head lightly, and replied casually: "It''s not that I''m in a bad mood, it''s that the weather is bad."


    She dared not even look at him.


    He lowered his head and lowered his eyes, not because he was too scared to look at him, but when he saw his face, he would think of the scene of having **** that night, it was too shameful...


    When she sensed that Shang Yinghan was approaching her, Wen Qing''s heart beat like a drum.


    She managed to pluck up the courage to look up at him, when Shang Yinghan was standing in front of her: "What now?"


    Wen Qing was stunned: "...Huh?"


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "Chen Jian gave you a ride out of good intentions. I will leave soon after I came to inspect the base. I think you are not in a hurry, so come with me."


    Wen lightly frowned, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Do you really want to go with him?


    Not so good... Why does it feel different after just one night?


    During the few seconds she was hesitating, a wind blew up and messed up her hair, Shang Yinghan naturally raised his hand to brush it away, Wen Qing trembled all over, feeling that his action seemed ambiguous.


    She stared at him blankly with apricot eyes, but he still just smiled: "It''s windy, let''s go."


    "okay."


    She didn''t resist anymore, and obediently followed him in.


    Chen Jian, who followed behind, couldn''t help thinking, Mr. Shang should give him a salary increase for such an excellent employee who consciously adds drama to him? Hey hey hey!


    ¡­


    The film and television base that Shang Yinghan wants to see is the one behind the filming location of "The Hometown of the Bright Moon". It will be a huge Miyagi after it is built, and it will be all style mine projects, which will cost a lot of money and will be a key investment project.


    Wen Qing didn''t care about that, and followed Shang Yinghan obediently.


    Walking, her attention fell on Shang Yinghan Wei''an''s back, which looked too secure. It reminded her of what Shang Li said, it would be good to be Shang Ke''s wife and his aunt if he couldn''t succeed.


    is pretty good...


    "Secretary Chen," Wen Qing whispered to Chen Jian who was beside him.


    Shang Yinghan walked in front, Chen Jian walked with her, it was very convenient for Wen Qing to talk to him.


    Chen looked sideways and responded politely: "Miss Wen Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qing remembered the news she saw in the car when she went out. She was so curious that she asked, "Do you know the news about Fengyang?"


    Chen Jian nodded: "I know a little."


    Wen Qing immediately asked: "Is it true that Fengyang''s low financing can''t fill the big hole caused by what is said on the Internet?"


    "No, Miss Wen Qing."


    Wen touched his chin lightly, and said oh.


    Chen Jian, who has been honest since he was a child, told her: "Mr. Shang felt that Feng Yang was too ostentatious recently, so he gave a small warning."


    Wen Qing staggered!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： ambiguous relationship

    Chapter 19 The Ambiguous Relationship of Seeing Light and Death


    Wen Qing couldn''t help marveling at Shang Yinghan''s behavior style once again, it was not so ruthless, no wonder he had no rivals in the business world, anyone who dared to fight against him would really die a miserable death!


    She swallowed, even though she learned from Chen Jian that the matter of Feng Yang was written by Shang Yinghan, it still felt a little unreal.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Yinghan, who was walking in front, suddenly called her.


    Wen Qing came back to her senses, and saw Shang Yinghan turned to look at her.


    He has a gentle expression, and when he looks at her, there is always an inexplicable emotion in those Ruifeng eyes: "Isn''t it easier to know the answer you want if you ask me this kind of question directly?"


    Wen Qing clasped her hands behind her back together, her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "I''m just gossiping, just ask me."


    "Then what else do you want to know, you can ask me." His tone was still a bit domineering.


    Wen Qing nodded obediently: "Not for now."


    She didn''t dare to think carefully, Shang Yinghan warned Feng Yang that he was too ostentatious.


    But if she thinks about it carefully, she puts herself in Shang Yinghan''s position. A person of his status will not allow scandals related to her to spread, even if such a scandal has no effect on him, the unlucky one will only Wen family and her.


    He was superfluous, but not quite superfluous.


    "Wen Qing." The person in front of her called her.


    "Fifth Uncle, tell me." Wen Qing raised her head, looked at the figure in front of her, her gaze was a little shaken, and she realized that Shang Yinghan always liked to call her full name very formally and seriously.


    This will give her the illusion that he regards her as important.


    Shang Yinghan suddenly asked her: "Do you want Fengyang to go bankrupt?"


    Wen Qing was stunned and surprised: "...Huh?"


    Shang Yinghan asked her again: "Answer me, do you want Fengyang to go bankrupt?"


    At this moment, his attitude seems to be clearly telling her that as long as she says she wants it, he will do what she says and let Fengyang Enterprise go bankrupt directly. If she doesn''t want it, he will stop because of it.


    Just one word from her can decide the fate of a company.


    Wen Qing suddenly thought of the ancient demon concubine, that was how she charmed the king, but she obviously didn''t do anything...


    She swallowed a few times, her voice was softer than before, and she tentatively said, "It should not go bankrupt, right?"


    She carefully observed Shang Yinghan''s expression.


    He just slightly hooked his lips, and said softly: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    His pupils are dark and deep, and she can''t even see her own reflection in his pupils, as if being swallowed in, this feeling does not make Wen Qing feel suffocated, but instead makes her heart palpitate.


    She knew that heart palpitations were a reaction only a girl''s first love would have, but she had such a reaction just now! Too strange!


    Shang Yinghan turned around and walked in front.


    Up to now, Shang Yinghan hasn''t directly understood what happened that night in front of her, which reminded Wen Qing of a sentence, the ambiguity between adults doesn''t need to be explained clearly, the highest level is the desire.


    But Wen Qing, who couldn''t hold back his curiosity, still wanted to find out something, so he whispered to Chen Jian: "Secretary Chen, did you find the woman who was in Uncle Wu''s room that night?"


    Secretary Chen shook his head with an inscrutable expression: "Not yet."


    Wen Qing''s heart was tight, and he asked, "Does Secretary Chen have any clues now?"


    "Is Miss Wen Qing planning to help me provide clues?" Chen Jian looked at her expectantly.


    "..."


    This relationship is basically dead, she should not be curious.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan personally came to the scene, and the people from Yinghuang Entertainment were all bosses and high-level people, and the formation was very big.


    After all, it was Shang Yinghan himself who came forward this time.


    The other party really couldn''t think of why such a small film and television base, such as Shang Yinghan, would find time to come in person in his busy schedule.


    I scratched my head and didn''t figure it out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Ambiguous interaction like no one else

    Chapter 20 Ambiguous Interaction as if no one else was there


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her.


    Wen Qing took half a step forward, looked at Shang Yinghan, and said to her, "You''ll be by my side later, don''t run around."


    Why is it always like watching a child.


    She nodded: "I know, I won''t run around."


    Shang Yinghan also told Chen Jian: "Look at her."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Don''t worry, Mr. Shang, I will definitely take care of Miss Wenqing."


    Even so, Shang Yinghan didn''t seem to be so at ease, he took a deep look at her, this glance made his legs weak inexplicably, and he quickly looked away.


    When there are many people, Wen Qing stands behind Shang Yinghan, like an opaque little assistant. Why is she opaque, because she has a very bright appearance, which cannot be ignored at a glance.


    If there are too many gazes, someone will naturally be unhappy.


    "Smell light."


    Wen Qing thought to himself: Why are you calling her again.


    He was either calling her, or on the way to calling her, and he seemed to really like calling her name, obviously he didn''t call her name very much before...


    "I''m here." She responded obediently.


    "Come to my side." In front of the bosses and senior management present, Shang Yinghan directly called her to the front.


    Wen Qing looked like a good boy waiting for his assignment.


    Shang Yinghan had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked her, "Is everything boring?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    The faces of those men who were sneaking at Wen Qing just now turned pale.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Shang has never been close to women, let alone when discussing business affairs, the answer is obvious now, that bright and beautiful ''little assistant'' is Mr. Shang''s woman!


    Could it be that Mr. Shang came here in person because of this ''little assistant''? ?


    Wen Qing didn''t know that those men who were secretly looking at her just now were so frightened by Shang Yinghan''s actions that they almost apologized with death.


    She replied to Shang Yinghan''s words: "It''s okay, it won''t be boring."


    How dare she say boring!


    Boring as hell!


    "Mian Chen, take her around." Shang Yinghan ordered.


    Chen Jian understood, and made a gesture of invitation to Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing, this way please."


    Is it really possible to transfer?


    Then she is impolite!


    Following Wen Qing''s departure, Shang Yinghan''s face lost the gentleness just now, and the look of lack of interest in the cold brows had gradually lost his patience. Everyone saw that their faces were not right, and they dared not speak out, and they finally understood that it was no wonder that Mr. Shang came in person this time.


    ¡­


    The film and television city has a broad appearance, and Chen Jian accompanied Wen Qing to walk around.


    Wen Qing actually wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but Chen Jian talked too much and kept chatting with her on various topics. When he finally found an opportunity, Chen Jian suddenly pointed in a direction and said: "Miss Wen Qing, over there It should be your fianc¨¦."


    Hearing the word fiance, Wen Qing''s first reaction was not to look at it, but asked instead: "Secretary Chen, how do you know that I have a fiance?"


    Chen replied without changing his face when meeting: "I have been with Mr. Shang for a long time, so I naturally heard about the engagement between Miss Wen Qing and Master Ke."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect that even Chen Jian knew about her marriage contract with Shang Ke.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction Chen Jian pointed.


    Shang Ke was resting on a folding chair. He should have just finished a scene, wearing a heavy costume, and holding a mini electric fan in his hand to blow on his neck. Su Misha, who was sitting next to her, held the fruit ladle handed to her by the assistant in her hand, forked a piece of watermelon, and enthusiastically fed it to Shang Ke''s mouth.


    Shang Ke opened his mouth to eat, and the two interacted ambiguously like no one else was there like a couple.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips tightly.


    Chen Jian beside him inadvertently added fuel to the fire: "Master Ke has been surrounded by many girls who admire him since he was a child, and Master Ke doesn''t like to refuse. Miss Wen Qing must not be angry. Such a scene Only to see more in the future.¡±


    Thanks: People who are bored, thanks: 21 degrees north latitude, for the reward to the president, happy crab~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： He swallowed slightly

    Chapter 21 His Adam''s apple swallows slightly


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Chen Jian, clenched her fists fiercely, and said, "Secretary Chen, you are right."


    Chen Jian smiled: "It''s just my humble opinion."


    "He is promiscuous, and I am also promiscuous. The two of us happen to be a couple, so let''s pretend we didn''t see it." Wen Qing silently looked away.


    Chen Jian thought for a while, and felt that the firepower was not enough, and was about to add another fire, but over there, the fire ignited by itself¡ª


    Su Misha was wearing layers of heavy costumes. When she got up, she didn''t notice her feet. She stepped on the hem of her skirt and fell on Shang Ke, throwing Shang Ke into her arms!


    Chen Jian seemed to be afraid that Wen Qing would not see him, so he hurriedly said, "Miss Wen Qing, look, Master Ke is hugging another girl."


    Wen Qing saw it, but she didn''t want to see it, and even felt that Secretary Chen was deliberately trying to scare her?


    The deliberate element has become more and more obvious.


    "It''s just acting, it''s all fake." She lightly denied the scene she saw.


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, wanting to leave this uncomfortable place, but when she turned around, she almost bumped into Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing was startled, but quickly calmly shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    "Yes." He responded.


    His presence and absence really startled her.


    But when she realized that she always looked startled in front of Shang Yinghan, she felt that this was not good, so she tried to calm herself down and not be annoying.


    "Uncle Wu, is everything okay over there?" She asked.


    "Are you scared just now?" He asked without answering.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "No, I was worried about bumping into Uncle Wu."


    "It doesn''t matter if you bump into it."


    When he was speaking, his eyes fell on her face, Wen Qing felt the gaze being sized up, twisted his fingers nervously, and kept his feet steady and motionless. It is now outdoors, the morning sun is warm and warm, half of the sunlight shining down is covered by Shang Yinghan''s back, and the other half falls on Wen Qing''s shoulders, ears, and neck...


    Shang Yinghan looked at it for a long time, until the tips of Wen Qing''s ears turned red, he looked away and looked elsewhere.


    The floating Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, and he asked her: "Are you going to film?"


    He asked endlessly.


    Wen Qing couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Shang Yinghan raised the corners of his lips, with a gentle smile on his face: "Are you here to film a movie?"


    Paused for less than three seconds, he continued to ask: "I heard that you have started to be an actor, do you have any ideas now?"


    Two questions at once, Wen Qing hesitated to answer the first or the second.


    After thinking about it for a while, let me answer once: "My dancing skills are suitable for taking the road of showbiz, but God doesn''t like food, and I''m still in the stage of struggling."


    This is the case with her at the moment.


    Although the Wen family is rich, she had the mentality of entering the entertainment industry for fun from the beginning, let alone now, she no longer has any nostalgia for the entertainment industry.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her name.


    Wen Qing stared at him blankly.


    Shang Yinghan asked him: "Do you want to stand on the top?"


    Wen Qing was slow to respond, and it took two seconds to understand the meaning of Shang Yinghan''s words, and she gradually showed a embarrassed expression.


    If you want to say that you have reached the peak in this circle, Shang Ke may not have reached the peak after so many years in the industry! And behind him is the Wen family!


    Shang Yinghan took half a step closer to her, and then his gentle voice fell into her ear: "As long as you think, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Wen Qing felt his breath when he spoke, lightly gushing on her ear, a little itchy, itchy.


    She bit her lip and said, "Being an actor is actually just a whim of mine, and I didn''t think it would be serious."


    "Who is it on a whim?" He asked suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： overwhelmed

    Chapter 22 Overwhelmed


    Wen Qing choked, she could have said it directly in front of Shang Yinghan, because Shang Ke was on a whim.


    But when she saw Shang Yinghan''s eyes, she always felt that if she really said that, she would be in danger...


    "It just happened on a whim, not for anyone, this is my own life, not for anyone." She answered softly, but her tone was firmer than her eyes.


    "That''s good." His tone was very light.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan''s expression, and felt that she must have thought too much just now.


    At this moment, she was hesitant to ask him if he could go back now. Although he didn''t say anything about the base just now, it seemed that he would never go there again. He didn''t need to come in person, those people were scared to death, just like the emperor''s private visit.


    Just thinking about how to ask better, Chen Jian suddenly said: "Mr. Shang, Master Ke is over there."


    Shang Yinghan took a look and told Chen Jian: "Go and call Shang Ke over and tell him that Wen Qing is here."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Good Mr. Shang."


    Wen Qing raised his head slowly, his expression was like a lightning strike.


    Shang Yinghan noticed her reaction, and asked her in a worried tone: "What''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong¡­? ? !


    At this time, Wen Qing couldn''t help guessing that Shang Yinghan hadn''t brought up the mistake of that night in front of her. Could it be that he was holding back his big move and was going to say it in front of Shang Ke?


    Slipping around just for now? !


    I wipe!


    This man...


    Just when Wen Qing was slandering Shang Yinghan in her heart, she heard Shang Ke''s voice, turned her gaze, and saw Shang Ke who was called by Chen Jian, standing in a normal manner opposite Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Ke obviously saw her, but he ignored her.


    Recalling that he was still able to nod his head just now, now, just be a stranger.


    Wen Qing is not the kind of person to approach him to make him feel bad, he stays obediently by Shang Yinghan''s side, waiting for the upcoming torture.


    But Shang Yinghan didn''t intend to let the station listen, so he ordered Chen Jian to take her to the other side.


    Can''t listen? ?


    Now Wen Qing panicked even more.


    He secretly scolded Shang Yinghan, an old man, for playing dirty tricks with her.


    Across the distance, Wen Qing couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but saw Shang Ke, who was usually cynical, standing in front of Shang Yinghan in an orderly manner. Shang Yinghan is two centimeters taller than Shang Ke. Compared with Shang Ke''s youthful look, Shang Yinghan exudes the charm of a mature man all over his body. Wen Qing''s eyes fell on Shang Yinghan unconsciously.


    I don''t know what Shang Yinghan said, Shang Ke looked a little impatient, but it didn''t show too much.


    Obviously, Shang Ke is also afraid of this uncle Wu who is so majestic that he can overwhelm everyone in the business.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing waited for about a few minutes, during which Chen Jian didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, and stood quietly aside.


    She felt tired after standing for a long time, and wanted to squat down, when Chen Jian called her: "Miss Wen Qing, Master Ke is here."


    As soon as Wen Qing heard Shang Ke coming, the body that was about to squat down suddenly stood up straight, and when he turned his head and saw Shang Ke who came to see her with a sullen face, Wen Qing had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When she thought that it was possible that Shang Yinghan had told Shang Ke about the Yuexia Hotel that night, Wen Qing''s expression became subtle + embarrassing. She thought that Shang Ke would ridicule her, but she didn''t expect Shang Ke to question her in a calm voice She: "Wen Qing, is it necessary to do this?"


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s heart:? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： I have already pretended to be someone else in my heart

    Chapter 23 I have already pretended to be someone else in my heart


    Shang Ke''s facial features are very outstanding, perhaps it should be said that the merchant''s genes are not bad. Compared with Shang Yinghan, Shang Ke''s only advantage is his sense of youth, but he is not comparable in other aspects.


    Facing Shang Ke''s blatant words at this time, Wen Qing pursed her lips, and said softly, "What did I do?"


    "Wen Qing, the marriage between you and me is just a bondage, you''d better not disturb my status quo, understand?" Shang Ke''s tone was warning.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke''s angry face and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Shang Ke pulled his lips and showed a hint of sarcasm: "What do you mean? He tried every means to join the same crew as me, and even had the audacity to ask Uncle Wu to appear for you. Who do you think you are?!"


    Wen Qing was left speechless by the question, and his face gradually became silent.


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing silently, and snorted coldly: "Don''t think that letting Uncle Wu be your backer, you can interfere in my life, it''s impossible."


    As he spoke, Shang Ke lowered his voice: "Wen Qing, as long as I think that our marriage was settled without my consent, I will hate you very much."


    "What extreme thing did I do to make you hate me? I didn''t pester you all the time, didn''t I?" Wen Qing''s eyes turned red uncontrollably, and every word he said obviously choked up.


    Wen Qing''s emotions are hypocritical and artificial to Shang Ke.


    When a person doesn''t like a person, even if the other person doesn''t do anything, just standing there can make people disgusted.


    Wen is lighter than Shang Ke, this is the existence.


    Shang Ke was expressionless. At this moment, the electronic watch in his hand vibrated. He raised his hand and glanced, and the manager sent a voice to find him.


    "Shang Ke, once I asked you if you liked me, and you answered me clearly, but now you say such hurtful things, do you think my heart is made of stone, and you won''t feel uncomfortable after hearing these words?"


    "Take care of some trouble, and I''ll be back soon." Facing Wen Qing''s words, Shang Ke didn''t seem to hear a word, and pressed the screen on the watch to reply to the voice.


    After replying to the voice, Shang Ke looked at her: "What did you just say?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and fell silent.


    "Since you don''t say it, then listen to me."


    Shang Ke put away the electronic watch and made his attitude clear: "There will be a day when I can fight against this meaningless marriage by myself, Wen Qing, don''t imagine marrying me, because I never planned to marry You, I have already pretended to be someone else in my heart, and there is no room for a single hair of yours."


    Smell lightly, like being stabbed.


    Very slight sting pain.


    It¡¯s like a calm lake with ripples caused by a stone. The wind blows and smoothes the lake, and it calms down soon.


    "I see." She replied.


    Shang Ke portrayed himself as a cynical second-generation ancestor who was in the entertainment circle and showed no interest in the family property. Wen Qing has always known that these are illusions created by Shang Ke. Growing up in an environment like a merchant, he timidly restrained all his sharpness.


    She knows Shang Ke quite well.


    But she doesn''t want to know about it in the future...


    Before, she had been deceiving herself, thinking that when the two got engaged and got married, he would definitely treat her well and really like her. But after this oolong incident happened, after carefully examining Shang Ke''s attitude towards him, Wen Qing suddenly realized that his attitude was not that important anymore.


    Why live so tired.


    "Shang Ke, if..." Wen Qing took a deep breath, looked at the indifferent face of Shang Ke in front of him, and said slowly: "If I am willing to take the initiative to terminate the engagement, will you not hate me so much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： He always pays attention to her emotions

    Chapter 24 He always pays attention to her emotions


    Shang Ke twitched his lips, and the reaction was obviously that he didn''t believe what was said lightly.


    The tone is very contemptuous: "At the beginning, you were the one who wished to marry me, and you were the one who didn''t want to break off the engagement. Now you tell me that you are willing to break off the engagement with me. Wen Qing, do you think it''s fun to tease me? "


    "I will break off the engagement as soon as possible."


    Wen finished speaking in a muffled voice, turned around and left without stopping.


    Shang Ke, who was standing there, looked puzzled at Wen Qing''s leaving back. He didn''t think what Wen Qing said was true. After all, the original marriage contract relied on the support of her grandfather, so she insisted on choosing him.


    But he doesn''t care about these.


    His heart has long been lost to the girl who accompanied him for ten days and nights through a door when he was young and seriously ill. After so many years, he is still trying to find her.


    He didn''t know when he would find her.


    But he has been working hard, very hard, to find her.


    ¡­


    The car was driving smoothly on the wide avenue, the driver was Lao Bai, and Chen Jian was sitting in the co-pilot. Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan sat in the back seat with a distance of one person''s width between them, Wen Qing was distracted looking at the receding building outside the window.


    After talking with Shang Ke, she was not in a good mood, but she tried not to show it in front of Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan was reading the quarterly report in her hand, and she tried not to disturb him by making a sound.


    Until Wen Qing found out that the route of this car was not going to He Ting Shu, she hurriedly asked, "Uncle Wu, now...where are you going?"


    Shang Yinghan''s gaze still remained on the report in his hand, and he said calmly, "Finally willing to speak."


    Wen Qing: "?"


    But the most important thing now is the route problem!


    "Uncle Wu, this is not the route back to Heting Villa." She looked dazed, obedient and soft, easy to knead.


    Shang Yinghan suppressed the urge to reach out, with a calm expression: "Who told you to go to Heting Villa?"


    Wen Qing: "!"


    I wipe?


    She turned her head silently and said nothing more.


    Obviously it was Chen Jian who said at the beginning that he would see her off, but now if she raises the matter, he will definitely say that it was just a matter of time. Wen Qing cursed in her heart, she was becoming more and more unable to understand Shang Yinghan''s thoughts.


    Oh, that''s not right, she said it as if she had read Shang Yinghan''s mind!


    "Unhappy?"


    Wen Qing could hear Shang Yinghan''s tone was very gentle, and he was not so afraid of him immediately, and felt that he was quite approachable as long as he didn''t keep a straight face.


    "Wen Qing," Shang Yinghan waved her hand, "Sit down."


    Wen Qing just thought that he was approachable, when he heard him call himself to sit over.


    How dare she!


    No no no.


    "Are you still afraid of me?" His voice was a little deeper than before.


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head and explained: "I''m not afraid."


    "That''s not coming yet." His tone was undeniable.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to move over slowly, bit by bit, halfway through, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand towards her, Wen Qing subconsciously turned his face away, but actually Shang Yinghan didn''t want to touch her face, just removed a piece of thread from her shoulder.


    Wen Qing only remembered the new clothes she was wearing today when she saw the half of the thread.


    However, Shang Yinghan could notice all of this, which shows his observation skills...


    Now, although the distance between the two has gotten closer, there is still room for one person to sit between them. At this time, Wen Qing heard Shang Yinghan ask him: "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. I just chatted with Shang Ke for a while. What?"


    Wen Qing didn''t want to tell the truth at first: "Didn''t Uncle Wu see that I haven''t looked in a good mood since morning until now."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were serious, and his tone was rare and serious: "Wen Qing, maybe you can take a serious look at the relationship between you and Shang Ke. Wishful thinking may not necessarily lead to good results, but the premise is that it is worth it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Wen Qing, I will do as you wish

    Chapter 25 Wen Qing, I will do what you wish


    worth?


    Is it worth it?


    Wen Qing asked herself in her heart, and then she found that she couldn''t answer.


    She asked Shang Yinghan back on the same topic: "Uncle Wu, have you ever done something that made you willing and worthwhile?"


    "I did." Shang Yinghan smiled gently at the corner of his mouth, and looked at her firmly: "I am willing, worth it, and I will never regret it until I die."


    Wen Qing still can''t appreciate how deep the artistic conception of these words is.


    I don''t know how firm Shang Yinghan''s gaze was when he looked at her.


    I just think that Shang Yinghan must be a passionate and romantic man, but these don''t have much to do with her, it''s just a one-night relationship, he has never mentioned this matter seriously, but I think he doesn''t care about it in the eyes.


    Shang Ke didn''t mention it just now, nor did he have that kind of look in his eyes, just as indifferent as before, there is a high probability... She misunderstood Shang Yinghan, he is not the kind of person who stabbed him in the back.


    Thinking about it, Wen Qing sighed in the bottom of her heart, her voice muffled: "I haven''t experienced any big storms at my age, so I can''t talk about whether it''s worth it or not, as long as I like it."


    "Then you like Shang Ke very much, don''t you?"


    This sentence came from Shang Yinghan''s mouth, Wen Qing didn''t know how to answer, she just shook her head.


    She suddenly looked at Shang Yinghan, and called him, "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan has long been accustomed to Wen Qing calling him this name, and responded lightly: "En."


    Wen Qing mentioned it now: "Grandpa Shang attaches great importance to my marriage with Shang Ke, but Grandpa Shang is old and in poor health..." Halfway through the conversation, she paused before continuing: "I know that although the merchant is not Uncle Wu is officially the head of the family, but basically you have the final say, so I think my marriage contract with Shang Ke should be discussed in the long term."


    There is no need to avoid talking about the marriage contract in front of Shang Yinghan.


    The marriage contract between her and Shang Ke is not known to the outside world. It has been heard in the Beijing circle, but it is not a secret among the merchants.


    At this moment, she was full of thoughts about the long-term marriage contract, and didn''t notice the slight change in Shang Yinghan''s expression.


    "good."


    She heard him respond.


    She looked at him suddenly, and he looked at her at the same time, his Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, and his lips parted slightly: "Wen Qing, I will do what you wish."


    ¡­


    The car finally drove back to Hetingshu.


    It''s just a detour.


    Wen Qing didn''t understand why she had to take a detour, but she didn''t dare to ask, it was already a lot of trouble for him to be able to send her home.


    Before getting out of the car, Wen Qing took the initiative to mention: "I haven''t opened the things in that bag once. If you are not in a hurry, Uncle Wu, can you wait for me for a few minutes, and I will take it down for you?"


    "Hurry up." Shang Yinghan looked up at her: "Next time."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Detours have been delayed for so long, how long can a few minutes delay you!


    "Just wait for me for a few minutes, Uncle Wu..."


    "Next time." His tone was undeniable.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to give up.


    Back home, Wen Qing didn''t see Lanqulin''s figure, asked, butler Uncle Fang said: "Madam went to the temple to offer incense, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    Pleasing incense in the temple?


    Why didn¡¯t you hear her say yesterday.


    "When did my mother go out?"


    "Not long after you went out, Madam left." Uncle Fang replied.


    Wen Qing asked her dad again if he came back last night, and Uncle Fang''s answer was still the same as before. Recently, there are a lot of things in the company, and they all live in the company.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know what happened to the company recently. Her father doesn''t come home for a long time, and her mother is the same as before. Although she lives like a left-behind child, she always feels that something big is about to happen recently.


    Women''s sixth sense is often very accurate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Do I look like someone short of that money?

    Chapter 26 Do I look like someone short of that money?


    Wen Qing returned to her bedroom.


    Woke up so early today, but it turned out to be a waste of work. As soon as I came back, I felt sleepy.


    I want to go back to sleep, but I have to call Ding Min before going to bed. Whether she answers or not depends on luck. I was looking for her number in the address book, but Ding Min actually called her!


    Did you know that she didn''t go to the crew, so you called Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    "Wen Qing, where are you?" Ding Min asked in a very gentle tone.


    Wen Qing said: "I went to the crew, Director Xu said that there is no shortage of people, so I came back."


    The crew is definitely short of people, but Ding Min didn''t tell her what role to play, and she will try to get it before changing it. Now, she''s not interested anymore, the entertainment industry is a trap, people''s faces look like they''re relying on others, she knows that she was born as a rich young lady, why do she have to make herself so tired.


    Ding Min was not angry when he heard this, and said in a mild tone: "Why, you don''t want to mess around anymore, do you?"


    It was the first time for Wen Qing to hear Ding Min talking to herself in such a gentle tone.


    She honestly said: "After careful consideration, I am not suitable for this circle."


    Ding Min asked her: "Did you check the liquidated damages when you signed the brokerage contract with me?"


    Probably because her desire to get out of the sea of ??suffering is already very firm, Wen Qing didn''t want to act in the way she catered to Ding Min before: "Do you think I look like someone short of that little money?"


    Ding Min: "..."


    Ding Min really didn''t know Wen Qing''s background.


    At that time, Wen Qing was in Yingcan, which is the media company where Shang Ke worked, and was caught by Ding Min at a glance. Ding Min thought that Wen Qing was a newcomer hired by the company. A dancer, signed her immediately.


    Thinking about cultivating slowly, but the energy is really not enough, plus Wen Qing is unambitious and unmotivated, and doesn''t know how to find resources by herself, so Ding Min doesn''t bother to take care of her, anyway, she is under her own hands, and she can''t fly away.


    At the beginning, the strategy formulated by the company was to prevent these artists from changing jobs. Either the signing period was long and the termination of the contract was equivalent to death, or the liquidated damages were high, and the status quo could not afford it.


    Wen Qing belongs to the latter category, and her current situation cannot afford liquidated damages.


    "Terminate the contract, have you really thought about it? I have always thought that you are very suitable for this circle, and you were born to eat this bowl of rice." Ding Min''s tone was quite gentle, without any impatience or coldness like before.


    Wen Qing used to think Ding Min was aloof.


    How do you feel now, a little strange?


    Wen Qing was about to terminate the contract, but as soon as Xie Xie opened her mouth, Ding Min interrupted her: "I''m free after eight o''clock in the evening, let''s talk about it, Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing heard the meaning of this woman wanting to save her.


    It''s just an informative tone.


    Wen Qing felt very uncomfortable, and said directly: "I don''t have time at night."


    In the past, she had always catered to Ding Min.


    She never thought that Ding Min would compromise. After all, Ding Min is a very proud and strong woman, but things always go differently than what Wen Qing thought. Ding Min compromised her: "Then tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? See when you will be free How about giving me a call?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This tone...


    This attitude...


    Ding Min, the aloof and strong woman, has her head lowered?


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t reply me so quickly, there is always time to squeeze in." Ding Min seemed to be afraid that she would say no again, so he interrupted neatly.


    Wen Qing can now be sure that Ding Min is really planning to keep her.


    What shocked her was not only Ding Min''s compromise, but also Ding Min''s apology.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： come on come on~

    Chapter 27 Come, come, come~


    "Smell light."


    "Before, I neglected many aspects of your development, and I lacked the care I should have in a timely manner. The two rising artists under me are unable to do what they want and are too busy. I am really sorry for your negligence..."


    Hearing that Ding Min''s words became more and more outrageous, Wen Qing quickly interrupted Ding Min''s words: "Okay, Sister Ding, you must be very busy now, and I have something to do, so let''s do it first."


    "Okay, if you have time, give me a call, or WeChat, let''s meet and talk?" Ding Min is also a veteran, and he knows that he can''t continue talking.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing wondered: What''s going on?


    The high-cold manager started to kneel and lick his little transparent artist?


    No, the script is wrong!


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    There is a WeChat message.


    It was from Shang Li.


    Wen lightly tapped on the WeChat message sent by Kai Shangli.


    Shang Li: There are visitors from outside the sky tonight, will they come?


    Tianwailaike is a well-known trendy club in Yanjing. It is the gathering place for the young masters in the Beijing circle and those little turtles. The number of times Wen Qing and Shang Li have been there is beyond count.


    Shang Li sent a voice: "Come on~"


    Wen lightly pursed his lips, typed and replied: Are you a bustard? Are you soliciting customers?


    Shang Li: Tianwailaike is the property of the merchant, and I am a member of the merchant. Looking at it this way, I am indeed a veritable little procuress.


    Smell slightly ashamed.


    Then start to speak: "What time?"


    Shang Li: "Eight o''clock, a lot of excitement, if you miss it, you will have to wait for the next time."


    Wen Qing: "Is there any handsome guy?"


    Shang Li: "Yes, first-class handsome guy, but compared to my fifth uncle''s appearance and figure, no."


    Wen Qing frowned after listening to the voice, why did he mention Shang Yinghan when he was fine.


    Shang Li: "Come early~"


    Wen Qing replied that he knew, and turned off the phone.


    Wen Qing ate lunch alone, Lan Qulin Temple had not come back yet, and did not know what to ask for in the temple, Wen Qing suddenly became a little worried. She made a phone call, but Lan Qulin didn''t answer, but replied to her on WeChat.


    Said to come back later.


    Seeing WeChat, Wen Qing felt a little more at ease.


    After lunch, she took a nap and woke up to check her phone.


    While brushing, I accidentally came across a hot topic related to Fanmao Auction House.


    .


    Fanmao Auction House is a well-known leader in the auction industry. All the auction items in it are large, and all the auction items are top-level private collections.


    Wen Qing read the hot discussion carefully, and now there is news that the private collection of the mysterious boss who cooperated with Fanmao is the painting of the master of Chinese painting [Ru Xin], and the master Ru Xin who hardly shows up will also be there that day Show up at the auction.


    As soon as the news came out, it undoubtedly set off a storm in this circle.


    Ru Xin is a world-class master of traditional Chinese painting. If her level dares to be ranked second now, no one in this world dares to be number one. I don''t know how many people are hard to find a painting by Ru Xin. Even the old masters in the Chinese painting circle feel ashamed in front of Ru Xin...


    Master Nina!


    The third brother''s idol!


    Back when she discovered that her third brother had Ru Xin''s paintings in the attic, when she asked, the third brother said they were copies. Only then did Wen Qing know that her third brother was a fan of Ru Xin, a master of Chinese painting.


    Ru Xin''s paintings are going to be auctioned at Fanmao, and she may appear in person. Wen Qing can''t ignore such a big news, so she called Wen Xingzhi.


    answer the phone.


    A deep but gentle voice came from the receiver: "Little sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： baby~

    Chapter 28 Baby~


    "Little sister."


    "Why did you call suddenly, do you miss your brother?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s Beijing accent is a kind of casual and playful tone, just like his profession, he is good at drawing and playing with mud, uninhibited and free and easy.


    Wen Qing heard her brother''s voice on the phone, and suddenly felt missing, and her voice became soft and soft: "Well, I miss you."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone.


    Wen Qing was about to ask what''s the matter, Wen Xingzhi said: "I think, should I fly back immediately, stand in front of you, wait for you to fall into my arms, and then I''ll tell you, I miss you very much too , baby."


    One title at a time, seamless conversion.


    Wen Qing was successfully numb.


    "If you come back, Dad will beat you to death." She had to remind Wen Xingzhi, because he left home to do art and play mud, and Wen Xingzhi and Wen''s father had quarreled countless times. Is Wen Xingzhi right now? A homeless vagrant.


    Wen Qing heard Wen Xingzhi on the other side of the phone laughing, and when he laughed in a Beijing accent, he became even more out of shape.


    "Honey."


    Wen Qing: "Speak human words."


    "Little sister." His Beijing accent was lazy: "Brother will come back today to see if our father can really beat his own son to death."


    Wen Qing suddenly became serious: "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it is..." Wen Xingzhi said lazily, "I''m just kidding."


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched.


    Wen Qing didn''t know if Wen Xingzhi had already seen the news about Fanmao''s auction, but she mainly mentioned this matter on the phone, so she asked, "Have you seen the news about Fanmao''s auction?"


    "I see, why, do you want my brother to take you there?" Wen Xingzhi''s tone was overly indulgent.


    Wen Qing said: "There are paintings by Master Ru Xin at the auction, and he himself may appear, so are you going?"


    Wen Xingzhi hesitated for a few seconds before answering her: "You should... go."


    Such a good thing, just supposed to go?


    Why doesn''t Wen Qing believe it?


    "Little sister."


    Wen Xingzhi called her on the phone.


    Wen Qing responded, and heard Wen Xingzhi ask her: "Are you rich?"


    Wen Qing suddenly fell silent: "..."


    Wen Xingzhi¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone pretended to be pitiful: ¡°Brother has been playing with mud lately and almost can¡¯t afford to eat. How about lending me some money? It¡¯s not much, two million is enough.¡±


    Wen Qing''s silence was unsteady, and he coughed softly into the phone: "What else do you eat, don''t you feel full if you eat mud?"


    "Little sister, do you have the heart to watch your brother live on the street?"


    "..."


    He played the family card roguely, and he never paid back the money.


    "Two million no..."


    "one million?"


    "But a million..."


    "That''s one million. You hurry up and transfer it to your brother''s account. Don''t worry, my brother will pay you back the principal with interest, and then I will give you a big gift."


    Wen Xingzhi, who has been a fan of painting all his life, said calmly that he should go back after learning that Master Ruxin''s paintings will be auctioned at Fanmao, and even that Master Ruxin himself will appear. Short of money, powerless.


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and asked, "Did you install surveillance on my card?" That''s all she had, so she had reason to suspect that Wen Xingzhi had installed surveillance on her bank card.


    Wen Xingzhi smiled slowly: "Where is the monitoring installed, my brother is staying in your bank card."


    Wen Qing: Really bad luck.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qing began to pull out her hair to regret, she also liked the paintings of Master Ru Xin, but she was not as crazy as Wen Xingzhi, she just admired it, after all, she was a famous master of traditional Chinese painting, and she was going to go with him when the time came .


    Now it''s ok, it''s like a scam call, and the money was scammed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： I can get rich thanks to you

    Chapter 29 I can get rich thanks to you


    After transferring the money to Wen Xingzhi, Wen Qing immediately posted a circle of friends.


    Ms. Qing is a late sleeper: [From now on, don¡¯t notify me of activities worth more than five yuan. ]


    She just shared her mentality.


    The main reason is that I really have no money.


    Liked one after another, Wen Qing was about to click on it, when the vibrating notification sound reminded her that a WeChat friend had sent a message.


    : [Lack of money? ]


    Wen Qing fell into a brief silence when he saw this message without a name and no remarks.


    Who is this nameless?


    And there is no redundant chat history!


    Looking at the avatar, it is an English paragraph, which seems to be some kind of logo. Wen Qing feels familiar, but after thinking about it for a long time, he can''t remember where he saw it.


    Just as she was racking her brains to think, the phone vibrated twice again, and it was a text message notification.


    Click to open it¡ª


    "I wipe?"


    "The bank card received 20 million?!"


    After Wen Qingnian came out, he was stunned.


    Could it be that the person who just sent her a WeChat message and asked her if she was short of money sent it to her? Who is this, which boss? Not only did she know her bank card account number, but she was also so generous.


    Before recovering from the huge sum of money, two more text messages came.


    "The bank card received 10 million!"


    "The bank card received 10 million!"


    "What''s going on, another 20 million? Two more?"


    Wen Qing looked at her bank card balance, and suddenly became suspicious of life.


    Except for today, she has never sent a copy on WeChat or any other platform, this is the first time that she is short of money. And she never told her parents that she was short of money, because she always had money in her bank card.


    This is a rare time to be short of money, so I posted a post on Moments Entertainment, and immediately a huge sum of money came! !


    Wen lightly opened the wechat of the person who asked her about the lack of money just now, and was about to type to ask, when a phone call came.


    is Shangli.


    Wen Qing picked up the phone, and Shang Li immediately asked, "Are you short of money? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? How much is it?"


    Wen lightly hummed.


    Shang Li''s voice seemed to be chattering: "How much is missing, tell me, and I will pass it on to you."


    "..." Wen Qing''s first reaction was not to warm his heart, but to ponder, Shang Li, a pickpocket, actually said to transfer money to her?


    After thinking for a few seconds, it was still not true, Wen Qing said, "What do you want?"


    Shang Li scolded her: "You are stupid, I transferred money to you, why do you still ask me, do you want it?"


    Wen Qing thought of the 40 million that just arrived in the account, which is too much... She can''t use it up, unless it is used for investment, so she is not short of money at all now, and was about to reject Shang Li''s kindness, the phone screen A message pops up above¡ª


    Shang Li transferred 100,000 yuan to her on WeChat!


    Also turned twice!


    Two hundred thousand!


    The daily limit is capped!


    Wen Qing was almost speechless: "You, you...?"


    Shang Li: "Call me Dad!"


    Wen asked in a low voice, "Where did you go to get rich behind my back?"


    Shang Li frankly said: "If you are rich, don''t forget each other, I can get rich thanks to you."


    Wen Qing was confused: "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, let''s not talk about it. I''ll use the 200,000 yuan first. There''s nothing I can do with the daily limit. I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow. There will be visitors from outside the sky at night."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Wen Qing was completely confused.


    Is her fortune rushing today?


    Back to the chat dialog box asking her about lack of money, looking at the avatar made of the English logo, Wen Qing thought for a few seconds and wanted to continue typing, but suddenly hesitated and thought she should... make a WeChat call directly?


    Then you will know who it is by listening to the voice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Shanghu always teases her

    Chapter 30 Shanghu always teases her


    Wen tapped the voice call to call, and waited patiently for the answer.


    Three seconds passed, and it was picked up over there.


    Wen Qing nervously clicked on the speakerphone.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    This is the voice from over there, only two words, at the same time, Wen Qing can recognize whose voice it is just by those two words.


    She froze, as if she had been acupointed, motionless, her throat seemed to be muffled, and she lost her voice for a while.


    No prospect, she cursed herself secretly.


    After so many times, I am still shocked by him!


    "Wen Qing, why don''t you speak?"


    Shang Yinghan''s voice continued to come from the phone.


    Wen Qingfei took a lot of effort to squeeze out a small voice: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan: "You can change your name."


    Wen Qing opened his mouth and came: "Uncle Shang."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    At the moment, Shang Yinghan, who was sitting at the head of the conference room and was answering the phone in front of everyone, heard Wen Qing calling him Uncle Shang on the other side of the phone. He didn''t know whether to be angry or laughing. For a while, he sighed in his heart, thought about it, and let it go, she can call her whatever she likes now, and one day she will change her mouth obediently.


    The people in the first place, if it weren''t for the occasion, would probably have exaggerated expressions one by one.


    Mr. Shang seldom answers the phone in the middle of a meeting, and his tone doesn''t sound like something urgent, but rather, forget it, forget about the boss''s business...


    ¡­


    Wen Qing really didn''t expect that this WeChat is Shang Yinghan''s WeChat.


    You must know that she will definitely not call, but now that she has called, she can''t just hang up without being polite.


    "Uncle Shang, that...I, it''s just..." She didn''t know how to say this.


    Shang Yinghan asked her directly: "Is the money enough?"


    Wen Qing pricked up his ears like a sleepy rabbit, it really is him!


    Now Wen Qing didn''t need to probe, and asked directly: "Why are you transferring so much money to me?"


    "Aren''t you short of money?" He asked back.


    Wen Qing heard it, and suddenly his tone was a little weak: "I am short of money, but I didn''t expect you to transfer such a huge sum of money to me all at once, I can''t bear it."


    Shang Yinghan: "You can afford it."


    Wen Qing''s tone became very embarrassed again: "I really can''t bear it."


    Shang Yinghan: "I said if you can afford it, then you can afford it."


    Now Wen Qing didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that when he was in the hotel, he didn''t say anything about compensation. Could it be that the money is all compensation for her now?


    Thinking about it this way, it can be explained immediately, so Wen Qing said: "In fact, there is no need to give so much compensation."


    "Compensation?" The voice on the other side of the phone was slightly smiling.


    Wen Qing changed her hand to hold the phone: "Isn''t it...?"


    "Wen Qing," Shang Yinghan called her name, speaking in a tone that sounded persuasive: "What compensation are you talking about?"


    Wen Qing: "!"


    It turned out that Shanghu was forcing her to speak out!


    But she didn''t say anything!


    "I won''t spend this money. I''m most afraid of being in debt, and I don''t want to."


    "You said compensation just now, why are you in debt again?" On the other side of the phone, the smile in his words became more and more obvious.


    "..." Wen Qing couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Why does he always force her to mention this in person? She is a girl, so why would she mention it?


    And she didn''t know what Shang Yinghan was thinking. Today he said that he wanted to break off the engagement with Shang Ke. What if he used this to threaten her so that she and Shang Ke couldn''t break off the engagement?


    Shang Yinghan probably guessed what she was thinking, and didn''t tease her again: "The money is here for you, you can use it, you don''t need it, you can invest in funds, if you don''t understand such things as money begets money, you can ask me, I''ll teach you you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： love to no end

    Chapter 31 I''m so spoiled


    "Too much trouble for you."


    "Fortunately, only you can trouble me."


    "..."


    Wen Qing suddenly didn''t know what to say, she always felt that Shang Yinghan was setting herself up, waiting for her to drill into it step by step.


    After thinking about it carefully, she asked, "Why teach me?"


    Shang Yinghan: "I''ll make you rich."


    Wen Qing''s pursed lips began to rise, suddenly feeling very happy, but she didn''t show it on the phone, and said in a very casual tone.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on the corner of Wen Qing''s mouth continued to rise wildly.


    Make her rich?


    Whether it''s true or not, she''s happy, so she quickly added a name to this unnamed WeChat account: Uncle Shang.


    After the notes were made, Wen Qing began to wonder: "When did I add Shang Yinghan''s WeChat account? Why didn''t I remember it?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, she realized that she put her hands between her eyebrows and said to herself, "It should be added by the address book myself!"


    After all, she has always had Shang Yinghan''s phone number.


    ¡­


    At night.


    When Wen Qing went out, Lan Qulin hadn''t come back yet.


    She went out at seven o''clock, the road was blocked at this time, and it was seven forty when the visitor arrived. Tianwailaike is a high-end trendy club, and most of the people who come here to shop are from the Beijing circle, including Wen Qing and Shang Li.


    Wen Qing was in a good mood all the way here. Going to Alien is nothing more than relaxing, but this good mood didn¡¯t last long¡ª


    "Wen Qing, what a coincidence, you are also coming to play with the guests from outside the sky tonight?"


    "Aren''t you here for fun, are you looking for trash?"


    "You can make jokes." Shu Yi walked towards him without changing his expression, holding two glasses of champagne in his hand, and handed a glass to Wen Qing naturally, who took it over: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Shu Yi had a gratifying smile on her face: "All the visitors come here to play, Wen Qing, you must have a good time tonight."


    Wen Qing frowned.


    An accident happened to Fengyang Enterprise, so the Shu family will not be peaceful. Shu Yi still has the leisure time to come to Tianwai to play with visitors. Is she really big-hearted, or is she playing some crooked ideas?


    The point is, Shu Yi is still so enthusiastic about her, after all, yesterday he vowed to ruin her reputation?


    No matter how enthusiastic Shu Yi is, Wen Qing still keeps his mind on it: "Come out to play, you have to have fun, I still have a game over there, so excuse me."


    The wine glass in Shu Yi''s hand touched the wine glass in Wen Qing''s hand, and a hypocritical smile hung on his face like a mask: "Go."


    Wen Qing took the wine glass and walked in.


    Shu Yi looked at Wen Qing''s back, and the mask on his face disappeared instantly like a magic trick: "Wen Qing, you''re done..."


    ¡­


    During the chat on WeChat, Shang Li sent Wen Qing the room number.


    Wen gently pushed the door and came in, seeing a dazzling light and shadow in front of him. The box of the aliens is super big. There are a lot of people who are organizing games tonight. Those who play billiards over there play billiards, those who play chess and cards, and a group of people who play werewolves. Played together.


    Someone patted the shoulder.


    Wen Qing turned around, saw no one, and was patted on the right shoulder again, Wen Qing sighed: "Shang Li!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shang Li came around and stood in front of Wen Qing, and was about to give Wen Qing the kvass in her hand, when she found that she already had champagne in her hand, Shang Li asked, "Have you drank all of it?"


    "Don''t mention it, it''s really bad luck." Wen Qing casually put the champagne in his hand on the side bar, and took the kvass from Shang Li''s hand.


    "Who did you meet?" Shang Li touched Wen Qing with the kvass in his hand.


    The glass bottles collided and made a crisp sound, which was not very clear in the noisy music.


    Wen took a sip and said slowly, "Shu Yi."


    She took another sip, and she continued: "Every time she sees me, she doesn''t say a few words to me, and she feels uncomfortable. Tonight, she actually flirted with me. I feel panicked, and I always feel that I have no good intentions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： improper relationship

    Chapter 32 The appearance of improper relationship


    "The woman''s intuition is right, let''s try not to meet her again." Shang Li mentioned Feng Yang''s matter while talking: "Shu''s family followed Feng Yang in an accident, and she can still play carelessly. No one has this mentality. gone."


    Wen Qing frowned: "Don''t mention her."


    "OK."


    Wen Qing asked: "What''s your game tonight?"


    "No, I didn''t organize this game tonight." Shang Li raised Kvass and took a sip.


    Wen Qing shook the bottle in his hand and asked, "Who made it?"


    Shang Li spread his hands and said: "In our circle, anyway, we have played together before. It is rare to have so many people play together. How lively it is."


    It''s good to be lively.


    However, Wen Qing came to join in the fun without even knowing who formed the round, how could Wen Qing have an ominous premonition, especially when he met Shu Yi playing politely with her tonight, he had a vague premonition that something was not good.


    Didn''t think much about it.


    I don''t want to spoil my interest.


    The two of them were walking in, Shang Li asked Wen Qing if he wanted to play chess and cards, tonight those are all small chickens, you can grab them.


    Wen Qing expressed that he was not interested: "When people are uncomfortable, it takes a lot of effort to do anything, and they can''t move."


    Shang Li looked at the clothes Wen Qing was wearing, only to realize that they were still thin and high-collared, so she leaned over and asked quietly, "Is the trace still gone?"


    Wen Qing listened, subconsciously gathered the collar of his neck, glanced left and right before looking at Shang Li: "You don''t want to open any pot and lift it."


    Shang Li smiled, that smile was mean, Wen Qing probably knew what she would ask next, and immediately said: "If you dare to mention it, I will beat you."


    The mean smile on Shang Li''s face could not be restrained: "Do you have the strength to beat? Don''t even have the strength to beat someone."


    After finishing, he muttered: "Uncle Wu is really powerful, the sword is not old."


    "Shang Li!" Wen Qing blushed, but luckily she had on makeup, so she couldn''t see it for a while.


    Shang Li immediately put on a serious look: "Oh, what are you thinking, I mean Uncle Wu is a famous big shot in Yanjing, but he is not very powerful."


    Wen Qing silently turned her face away.


    Shang Li pointed to Wen Qing''s ears: "Look at you, you must be thinking wrong, your ears are all red."


    Wen Qing was ashamed to meet people, so she covered her ears.


    It''s okay for Shang Li to keep mentioning it. Whenever she mentions it, some details of that night will emerge in her mind. Shang Yinghan is very powerful, but also very gentle. With his facial features and figure, not to mention his identity, he is It''s well worth the night''s sleep.


    After finishing a bottle of kvass, Wen Qing didn''t join in the entertainment.


    Shang Li joined the mahjong game, and Wen Qing sat next to her to help read the cards.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Wen Qing got up and said something to Shang Li.


    This round just ended, Shang Li followed suit and stood up: "Let''s go together, I always lose, I believe you who said to help me read the cards."


    Wen Qing said helplessly: "It''s been said that I''m not in shape tonight, it''s you who insist on believing in evil."


    The two went to the bathroom.


    Shang Li came out first, saw two figures from a distance, and immediately blocked Wen Qing who was about to come out: "I didn''t take my bag."


    "Are you sick or am I sick?" Wen Qing asked.


    Shang Li''s expression changed: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing: "Isn''t your bag in your hand?"


    "Oh." Shang Li had a belated expression, thinking that the people over there should leave, so she came out with Wen Qing.


    Unexpectedly.


    The people over there did not leave.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Ke and the woman standing next to Shang Ke at a glance, Shang Ke listened attentively, the woman beside him was whispering to him, the two seemed very intimate, and their relationship seemed improper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： thats why i like him

    Chapter 33 This is why I like him


    Here is an alien visitor. The paparazzi and the media can''t get in if they want to. The entry and exit are very strict. After all, it is a trendy club in the Beijing circle. If something happens, it will directly offend a food chain.


    Shang Ke is a public artist and the prince of the Beijing circle. He does not worry about being secretly photographed when playing here, or that being bumped into will affect his rising period.


    "Is it because you saw Shang Ke?" Wen Qing asked Shang Li beside him who was full of embarrassment.


    Shang Li faltered and hummed.


    Wen Qing said calmly: "There''s no need to do this, I''m going to break off the engagement with him anyway."


    Shang Li wasn''t too shocked when he heard Wen Qing''s words, he just said: "Sooner or later you will break off the engagement."


    "Why are you so sure?" Wen Qing always felt that Shang Li was hiding something from him.


    Shang Li answered irrelevantly: "I''ve seen the birthday horoscopes of you and Shang Ke, and he beat you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    When did this guy even read the horoscope for her first...


    But when she heard that Shang Ke beat her, Wen Qing suddenly felt that the dissolution of the engagement couldn''t be delayed, and she was in a hurry.


    "Wen Qing, I want to ask you something." Shang Li looked serious.


    Wen Qing probably guessed from Shang Li''s eyes: "You ask."


    Although Shang Li has always known that Wen Qing likes Shang Ke, why Wen Qing likes Shang Ke has always been a secret that Shang Li doesn''t know. Taking advantage of Wen Qing''s mouth now, Shang Li hurriedly said: "Since the engagement is about to be terminated, you Can you talk to me, why did you fall in love with Shang Ke?"


    Fancy?


    This made Shang Ke seem to be very bad.


    Actually, he''s not bad, but he''s nothing compared to Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing looked over again, and landed on Shang Ke''s back.


    He didn''t see her at all, he was flirting with the woman next to him, Wen Qing knew that he didn''t have a girlfriend, but he was very good at flirting with others, sometimes Wen Qing felt that he just showed her the flirting of.


    Let her back down.


    There was no one else around, Wen Qing looked away, recalled the past and said slowly: "We went to Jungfraujoch in the third year of junior high school. I didn''t take proper protection and caused snow blindness. In the end, it caused tragedy and broke my leg. Remember."


    Shang Li hiccupped: "I remember it too much. You broke your leg and had a cast for a month. I broke your hand to save you. That day belonged to Sisters in Distress Day."


    Wen Qing looked sideways at Wen Qing, smiled and continued: "The search and rescue team sent us to two different hospitals one after the other, and we all received immediate treatment. Later, we were unable to return to China due to injuries. I was in the hospital. Stay."


    Hearing these words, Shang Li''s face gradually became serious.


    "At that time, my condition was very bad. My leg was broken and put on a plaster cast to recover slowly. I thought that the snow blindness would only take two or three days, and I would recover soon, but the fact is that my snow blindness lasted for more than a month and did not recover. .¡±


    "The results of several examinations have a high probability of telling me that I am completely blind. It was only then that I realized that snow blindness cannot be recovered. I will need an operation to regain my sight, but the operation takes time. So I was blind for more than a month."


    "I was very pessimistic that month. It was Shang Ke who was with me all the time. I couldn''t stay in the ward. The smell of disinfectant made me very anxious. I wanted to go out every day, but Shang Ke carried me out."


    "There is a small dam with 102 steps outside the hospital, for some recuperating patients to exercise up and down. I wanted to go there after I heard about it. Shang Ke carried me there once, and then I liked it very much, like 100 steps. The wind on the second step can blow away my temporary anxiety. Shang Ke climbed the 102nd step with my back on his back and took me up, then took off his clothes and covered me to let me "dry". My request was unreasonable, but He carries me on his back every day, up and down and back and forth countless times..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Qing had a slight sadness on his face, and turned to look at Shang Li: "This is why I like Shang Ke."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： subtle familiarity

    Chapter 34 Subtle Familiarity


    When Wen Qing said this, her tone was already very flat.


    Youth is worth remembering, but it¡¯s not worth thinking about. It¡¯s all about the past, which doesn¡¯t matter in the present.


    At this time, Shang Li asked Wen Qing: "How can you be sure that the person who has memorized you for a month is Shang Ke?"


    Wen Qingwen was stunned by this sentence!


    She was slightly taken aback, and looked at Shang Li: "What do you mean?"


    Shang Li raised his hand and touched the center of his eyebrows, then glanced away: "I just said it casually."


    "Shang Li, do you have something in your words?!" Wen Qing took Shang Li''s hand away from her eyebrows, "We were not in the same hospital at the time, and when I recovered, you saw me, and I didn''t mention this to you. It happened, because Shang Ke had just left at that time..."


    The more he talked, even Wen Qing himself became confused.


    At that time, she couldn''t see, her leg was broken, and she could tell people by hearing, obviously Shang Ke couldn''t be wrong.


    Shang Li''s brows were twisted when he saw the news, he was still thinking about it, and regretted that he was talking too much. In fact, she didn''t know if it was what she thought, but such a combination seemed to be what she thought, but she couldn''t talk nonsense without evidence.


    She pulled Wen Qing''s wrist and walked over there: "Okay, don''t think about it, you''re here to have fun tonight, why are you making yourself so sad."


    Wen Qing withdrew his hand, but didn''t pull it back completely, and squeezed Shang Li''s arm: "It''s not you, I came to this sentence out of nowhere, can I stop thinking about it?"


    "I''ll just say that casually." Shang Li rubbed the arm that hurt from Wen Qing''s pinching, and raised his wronged hand to explain: "I won''t say it next time, let you figure it out for yourself."


    Wen Qing was very upset. After thinking about it, she felt that what Shang Li said just now had indeed reminded her. At that time, she was blind and disabled, and she could have concluded that it was Shang Ke just by the voice, but what if that person was really not Shang Ke?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I become.


    ¡­


    When Wen Qing and Shang Li came over together, there were a few more people around Shang Ke, all of whom were his friends.


    The woman who had whispered to him just now was still by his side. Although the two were close, Wen Qing found that they were only close when they got closer. The woman did not touch Shang Ke''s clothes from the beginning to the end.


    When Wen Qing passed by Shang Ke, she didn''t intend to say hello, but Li Yunce who was beside Shang Ke stopped her: "Little sister-in-law."


    Wen Qing paused, trying to pretend she didn''t hear the person leaving, at that time Li Yunce''s people had already come to her: "Sister-in-law, it''s really you, I didn''t respond when I called you, I almost thought I called the wrong person."


    Li Yunce is a good friend of Shang Ke, as long as Shang Ke is not filming, the two will get together.


    Hearing Li Yunce calling his sister-in-law affectionately, Wen Qing''s expression was cold: "Don''t call me that, I''m not your sister-in-law."


    Li Yunce raised a bright smile on his face: "That''s okay, Miss Qing?"


    Wen lightly hummed.


    Li Yunce noticed Shang Ke next to Wen Qing, with a very sweet mouth, and immediately greeted him: "Sister Shang Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you are even more beautiful. Sister Shang Li, do you know that being too beautiful is illegal? Come on, I will take my seven aunts and eight aunts to vote for you."


    Shang Li smiled embarrassedly, then lowered her voice and said next to Wen Qing''s ear: "Sure enough, my brother is the most fragrant, and his mouth is so sweet. If you look at my brother Shang Ke again, it''s as if you haven''t seen me. It''s more than a stranger. People are strangers."


    At this moment, Shang Ke came over and said in a cool tone, "When you see me, you act as if you didn''t see it, and you bite back, Shang Li, you are living a more promising life."


    Shang Ke''s tone made Wen Qing feel subtly familiar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： married to a merchant

    Chapter 35 Married to a merchant


    Usually Shang Yinghan used this tone to train Shang Ke!


    Now he is holding his elder brother''s airs to train his younger sister!


    Shang Li was very unconvinced when he heard this, and was forced to suppress his anger after being pulled by Wen Qing, and reluctantly shouted:


    "elder brother."


    Shang Ke responded indifferently: "Yes."


    Then ask: "What are you doing here?"


    Although the two are merchants and brothers and sisters, they are only cousins, so Shang Li and Shang Ke are not very close, except for family banquets, basically Shang Li will not take the initiative to say that Shang Ke is her brother.


    Shang Li''s tone was not so good: "All the three-year-old children around know that people who come to the world come to have fun, brother, don''t you know?"


    Shang Ke pursed his lips.


    Shang Li caught a glimpse of Shang Ke''s face, and continued to say presumptuously: "Could it be that you are not here to have fun, but to chant scriptures and pray for Buddha? That''s really strange. If I can come in as a paparazzi reporter, I will be so happy .¡±


    Shang Ke''s face darkened.


    Seeing this, Shang Li also knew that he couldn''t continue to be presumptuous, curled his lips, and turned his face away.


    Shang Ke was a little angry, and his eyes fell on Wen Qing again. He stopped for a few seconds and looked away. As always, he turned a blind eye and took the wrist of the woman beside him: "Let''s go."


    The woman''s expression was flattered for a moment.


    But quickly covered it up, leaned against Shang Ke''s arm, and left with swaying steps.


    Li Yunce was not in a hurry to leave, and asked Wen Qing: "I think you are leaving now, and I''m fine now, how about I see you off?"


    Shang Li wants to agree.


    Wen Qing spoke out first, rejecting Li Yunce''s kindness: "Don''t bother you, I came by car."


    Shang Li heard that, only then did he know that Wen Qing drove over, so he also said to Li Yunce: "You guys are just here, have fun, we''re leaving first."


    Li Yunce''s eyes lingered on Wen Qing, feeling a little bit reluctant, and finally nodded: "Okay then, Miss Qing, Miss Shang Li, be careful on the road."


    After finishing speaking, he went inside.


    Wen Qing didn''t take Li Yunce''s gaze seriously, and Shang Li pointed it out directly: "Did you see it, the soul of the little milk dog was taken away by you, obviously you didn''t do anything, it really is a natural beauty, sought after Now, Shang Ke, who is blind, does not have such a blessing."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is there anyone who scolds your brother like that?"


    Shang Li sees it very clearly: "Businessmen don''t care about feelings."


    Wen Qing heard this, and said very smoothly: "Should I say that, fortunately, I reined in the precipice and did not marry your merchant."


    The merchant is indeed a powerful family in Yanjing, but there are many disputes in this family, brothers fight against each other, and internal strife is comparable to a royal drama.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shang Li''s tone was somewhat determined.


    "I''m not going to marry Shang Ke anymore, so why not be sure?" Wen Qing asked.


    Shang Li said with a smile: "It''s someone who doesn''t marry Shang Ke, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t marry a merchant."


    There was something in the words, Wen Qing understood that Shang Li was rushing to match her and Shang Yinghan, but is this realistic? It''s not realistic at all!


    Shang Yinghan may play with her, but he will definitely be very cautious about marriage.


    Moreover, there is still an age difference between the two, separated by generations.


    "Okay, Shang Li, don''t always make fun of Uncle Wu." When Wen Qing said it, he didn''t realize that his words were wrong.


    Shang Li grasped it very precisely: "I remember I didn''t mention Uncle Wu just now?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Why do people in the business like to set people up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Wen Qing was stunned

    Chapter 36 Wen Qing was stunned


    Before leaving, Shang Li handed the bag to Wen Qing: "I''ll go and tell Wen Chen, wait for me for two minutes."


    "Wait, Wen Chen?" Wen Qing asked, "Wen Chen is here too?"


    Shang Li nodded and said, "Yes, didn''t you see Wen Chen just now? He is the one who called us tonight."


    Wen Qing asked: "Didn''t you say that you don''t know who organized the game? Why is it so gentle now?"


    "I really don''t know who organized the game, but it wasn''t Wen Chen. The one who organized the game first invited Wen Chen, and Wen Chen called me and then I called you. I haven''t spoken to Wen Chen since I came here. , Just now I was just playing, now I have to talk no matter what." Shang Li explained.


    Wen Qingting understood: "We are all here to play together."


    "Understand 100%." ??Shang Li made an OK gesture, "So now I have to say hello to Wen Chen, why don''t you go in?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "No, just go and say something, I''ll go down and drive the car out first."


    "Okay, I''ll be down soon."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li turned and went in.


    Wen Qing also carried her bag to take the elevator downstairs.


    ¡­


    After Li Yunce came in, he saw Shang Ke sitting there with only a lonely back drinking. Li Yunce walked over, took a bottle of Kvass, and touched the wine glass in Shang Ke''s hand: "Why do you look sad and sad?"


    Shang Ke glanced at Li Yunce: "Do you like Wen Qing''s?"


    "I like it. Who doesn''t like a big beauty with a thick face like Miss Qing? If she can get her heart, it will be worth it in this life." Li Yunce made no secret of his appreciation and love for Wen Qing, in front of Shang Ke She continued: "And Miss Qing''s dancing is amazing. Once you watch it, you will be fascinated."


    Shang Ke''s eyes were dark, and his voice was also cold: "Say you like her so blatantly, have you forgotten that she is my fiancee?"


    Li Yunce laughed out loud: "Ke, you never admit that Sister Qing is your fiancee. Sometimes I call her little sister-in-law just as a joke. I didn''t want to treat her as my sister-in-law. According to your progress, it''s impossible." There is a follow-up."


    Shang Ke squinted his eyes, and bumped the cup in his hand against Li Yunce''s bottle of kvass: "You are right, there is no possibility for me and Wen Qing. The engagement will be terminated sooner or later. If you want to chase after it, go after it."


    Li Yunce just smiled after hearing this: "I''m not good enough for Miss Qing."


    Shang Ke took a sip of the wine, pressed his lips tightly, and waited for the wine to swallow, he slowly opened his mouth: "Wen Qing is so good in your eyes?"


    Li Yunce directly cited an example: "That girl who stayed with you for ten days and nights through a door back then, you haven''t even seen her face, don''t you think she is the best in the world? "


    This made Shang Ke shut up, because Li Yunce was right.


    She is the best in the world.


    He will find her.


    ¡­


    While waiting for the elevator, Wen Qing ran into Shu Yi again.


    It''s just that this time Shu Yi saw her as if she didn''t see her, and turned a blind eye. After the elevator door opened, she walked into the elevator with her head held high, and she still didn''t see her.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a few seconds and went in, then found that there were two men in the elevator.


    Shu Yi didn''t know the strange man he didn''t know, so they stood by each other.


    After the elevator door closed, Wen Qingran picked up the phone and swipe the screen casually, thinking that Shu Yi would continue to turn a blind eye to her, which was what Wen Qing hoped.


    However, after Shuyi spoke, she said to Wen Qing specially: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell about your scandal."


    Wen Qingshu paused for a moment with the finger that was pulling the screen, and looked slightly sideways, and saw Shu Yi standing beside her.


    Wen pursed her lips lightly, a little unwilling to talk to her.


    Shu Yi also saw that Wen Qing didn''t want to talk to her, and continued: "I''m serious, I will rot in your stomach, but you have to do me a favor."


    Said it as a matter of course.


    "What''s busy?" Wen Qing asked.


    Shu Yi just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing saw a wicked smile flashing across Shu Yi''s face, she had a bad feeling, but at this moment, the two men in the elevator suddenly came towards her.


    Wen Qing''s first reaction was to frantically press many numbers on the elevator floor buttons, then a hand stretched out from behind, and covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief soaked in liquid medicine.


    Chloroform!


    Wen Qing didn''t even have time to struggle, and was just so dazed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： I lost Wen Qing

    Chapter 37 I lost Wen Qing


    After Shang Li went in, he went around and found the table where Wen Chen played.


    "It can be regarded as meeting you." Shang Li stepped forward.


    Wen Chen just took the pole, saw Shang Li coming, and handed the pole to her: "Come to play?"


    Wen Chen is not from a family in the Beijing circle. He usually engages in various arts. He likes to play in private, and he also plays very happily. His free and unrestrained personality also has the face of a sea king.


    Shang Li''s circle is very large, he met Wen Chen, the two of them have a good friendship, and usually invite them to play together.


    Shang Li waved his hand and refused, saying: "I won''t play anymore, the house has access control, so I have to go back."


    The corners of Wen Chen''s lips twitched into a smile. When they were playing together before, Shang Li didn''t care about the access control. He looked behind her and didn''t see that figure, so he asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    Shang Li said: "Wait for me next."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, I didn''t talk to the beauty again." Wen Chen said with a sigh, and wiped the pole with fine powder.


    Shang Li stretched out his hand and patted Wen Chen''s elbow: "Don''t worry about it, you don''t have this blessing."


    "Your words are too shocking." Wen Chen''s tone was rather resentful.


    Wen Chen''s surname and Wen Qing''s surname are homophonic. Shang Li specially introduced them to each other at the beginning, and also meant to match them up. Stop thinking about it.


    Wen Chen laughed lowly after hearing this, and asked in a casual tone: "I saw her just now... she seems to be in a bad mood, what happened?"


    "I didn''t come over to say hello when I saw it, and now I''m asking in front of me, you really..." Shang Li couldn''t help laughing, his shoulders trembled, and said, "Forget it, it''s fine."


    Wen Chen stopped asking.


    Before leaving, Shang Li did not forget to ask Wen Chen: "By the way, who organized the game tonight?"


    Wen Chen lowered his body to aim at the ball, and with one shot, three **** went into the hole. He straightened up before answering: "What''s that called?"


    Wen Chen''s friend said, "Shu Yi, Miss Shu."


    Wen Chen nodded: "Yes, that''s her."


    Most of the people who came tonight were Shu Yi''s friends, especially those around Wen Chen, they invited Wen Chen, Wen Chen thought about Wen Qing, so he called Shang Li, but in the end, he couldn''t talk to Wen Qing , alas, lack of interest...


    On the way down, Shang Li wondered if she should tell Wen Qing later that it was Shu Yi who organized the game tonight, and she was worried that if she told Wen Qing, she would offend her, and it was Wen Chen who didn''t make it clear in advance. Shuyi''s game will definitely not come.


    After coming out from the visitor from beyond the sky, Shang Li waited for a long time but didn''t see Wen Qing''s car, so he called and turned off the phone! !


    "Why did it shut down..."


    Shang Li became a little flustered when she was puzzled, and continued to call several times, and finally made a call to Wen''s villa in Heting Villa. The housekeeper answered the phone, but the housekeeper said that Wen Qing did not go back.


    Shang Li thought, could it be that she went back to the apartment tonight?


    Ke Wenqing didn''t talk to her, didn''t wait for her, her bag was still with her.


    Shang Li didn''t immediately go to the apartment to find someone, but decided to adjust the monitoring of visitors from outside the sky to check it was safer. When she went to the front desk and was about to inquire, Shang Li caught a glimpse of a cleaning lady carrying a familiar bag in her hand.


    Isn¡¯t that her bag?


    She gave Wen Qing to hold it, how could it be in the hands of a cleaning lady?


    Shang Li almost immediately ran over to block Aunt Cleaning''s way, after some questioning, Shang Li''s face was almost pale.


    Seeing that the man was shaking all over, the cleaning aunt hurriedly returned the bag to her: "You said it was your bag, then return it to you. Don''t tell the manager that I didn''t steal or **** it. It''s really that woman." It was given to me, if I had known earlier, I would not have wanted it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left with a look of bad luck.


    Shang Li didn''t even look at the bag, and called Shang Yinghan with trembling hands. After answering the phone, Shang Li said in a choked voice, "Uncle Wu, I''m sorry... I lost Wen Qing..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： crazy

    Chapter 38 Crazy


    When Wen Qing woke up, she found herself in a car.


    The car is driving rapidly on the wide avenue.


    Because of inhaling chloroform, she is barely regaining consciousness now, and her physical strength has not yet recovered.


    She analyzed her current situation: in an unknown car, she was sitting in the back seat, surrounded by people, the two men she met in the elevator, and there was Shu Yi in the car...


    Wen Qing wanted to speak, her lips moved slowly and hard several times, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Shu Yi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, saw that Wen Qing had woken up. She turned her head and looked at Wen Qing: "Are you awake? Is there any discomfort?"


    Wen Qing was speechless, only staring at Shu Yi with a pair of apricot eyes.


    Shu Yi hurriedly said: "Don''t stare at me, I tried my best not to make you suffer during this journey, I thought you would be comatose until you got on the plane, but you woke up early, considering the side effects of the medicine, so you just keep going Sober up and get on the plane."


    board the plane?


    Where is Shuyi going to send her?


    What Wen Qing could think of was human trafficking, right? A highly educated Shu Yi would not do such immoral things.


    This is a matter of punishment!


    Shu Yi will not be without awareness of criminal law!


    "I know what you are thinking about Wen Qing, so I might as well tell you directly. I made a deal with someone, and the other party wanted you, and I was responsible for delivering you. The advantage is that Feng Yang will usher in a new turning point."


    Shu Yi laughed while talking, with a naive expression on her face: "I have already entered Fengyang, and I am learning to take over Fengyang. You are much better, but even if this is the case, others still can''t see my excellence and only praise you."


    Speaking of this, Shu Yitian''s sincere expression became distorted again: "I have a share in the marriage of the merchants. It''s a fair competition. I''m also happy. But that old man only has eyes on you and has decided on you. And let you choose by yourself, given you such a big privilege, how can it be fair competition? I am so mad, why do you humiliate people like this since you have been appointed by default. "


    "Fortunately, Shang Ke doesn''t like you."


    When Wen Qing heard this, she finally understood why Shu Yi couldn''t understand her so much.


    Also, she was instilled with all kinds of crooked thoughts by her mother every day, which made her hate the people of the Wen family. Later, Shu Yi felt that she was not as good as her in everything and received so many affirmations, so her mind became even more distorted.


    At the beginning, Grandpa Shang wanted to choose a wife for his grandson. Under the banner of marriage, he did not know how many daughters of the family were ready to move. The heirs of the merchants were not weak, and there was no one in the grandchildren who was bad. a class.


    The Wen family also participated, and the final result was that Grandpa Shang took a fancy to her and asked her to choose a marriage partner with the merchant''s heir.


    Unexpectedly, because of this incident, Shuyi would bear such a grudge.


    Shu Yi flicked her hair by her ears, and the distortion on her face disappeared, replaced by calmness: "I thought about it carefully, maybe you are more likable than me, this time you have been spotted again, People want you, I don''t do this kind of broker business, after all, I am also a highly educated person."


    "but¡­"


    Shu Yi laughed again, and her expression changed quickly: "But something happened to Fengyang. If I take advantage of this time to save Fengyang and Suihuo, the Shu family will not only own Fengyang''s shares, but the whole Fengyang will be owned by me. home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Shang Yinghan came in person

    Chapter 39 Shang Yinghan Came in Person


    After finishing speaking, Shu Yi did not forget to comfort Wen Qing who could not speak: "Wen Qing, don''t be afraid, that person wants you by name, and he will protect me, the Wen family will not find you, nor will they find you. On me, that person will take you away from Huaguo to a place where no one can find you."


    Wen Qing listened to Shu Yi''s words, her heart gradually sank.


    She stared at Shu Yi, and uttered two broken words through her throat: "Shu... Yi...!"


    When Shuyi saw the desperation in Wen Qing''s eyes, she must have been afraid, but when she agreed to make a deal with the devil, there was no turning back.


    Shu Yi concealed her guilty conscience: "Don''t blame me, blame your mother, blame your Wen family, what your mother did to my mother back then, let alone my mother, I will remember it forever."


    Wen Qing didn''t understand what her mother had done to Lan Enhui, so that Lan Enhui kept her grudge in her heart for so many years, and even made her daughter Shu Yi follow her to hate the Wen family.


    It''s a pity that she has no chance to figure out all this...


    Wen Qing is very desperate for what she will face next, but she is indeed a fish on the cutting board now, unable to make any resistance, without a mobile phone, unable to speak in full, physically weak and unable to struggle.


    As if she was doomed today.


    Tears rolled silently from the corners of her eyes, Wen Qing didn''t dare to think about what would happen next, her mind began to become confused, and her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    At this time, the driver''s voice suddenly sounded: "Oops, we are outflanked."


    Shu Yi didn''t take it seriously, and said confidently: "Mr. said that he will deal with the aftermath, and the police station will not intervene."


    When Wen Qing heard that even the police station would not intervene, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, even the police station would not intervene, one can imagine how terrifying this person Shu Yibang is.


    The driver''s eyes met and looked at the inside and outside rearview mirrors, and his expression became more and more nervous: "It''s not a police car, no, it''s really outflanked, and we will be forced to stop soon."


    "impossible!"


    When Shu Yi still didn''t believe it, the driver suddenly showed horror, and even the two men beside Wen Qing started to panic.


    "The car crashed!"


    "The car crashed!"


    "The car crashed!"


    The driver yelled three times in panic, and slammed on the brakes. Wen Qing was almost thrown out as the body slammed forward. Fortunately, one of the two men pulled her in time, and the other had already hit the seat on the backrest.


    Wen Qing was thrown so hard that she became dizzy and her vision began to blur.


    Shu Yi was wearing a seat belt, so she didn''t hit it, but she was also frightened. She had never seen such a desperate way to stop.


    The driver''s face was pale with fright, and he was still in shock: "If it weren''t for the person the other party wanted in our car, I think that car would have hit our car directly."


    Shu Yi has no doubts about the possibility of what the driver said.


    Surrounded by countless black cars, Shu Yi''s car was so dense that it was almost impossible to fly.


    Seeing the people getting off the car and walking towards their car, Shu Yi''s face became paler and paler: "Who would have the ability to spend so much human and financial resources to save you Wen Qing..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shu Yi saw the man on the other side who got out of the car that forced them to stop. The moment she saw clearly that it was Shang Yinghan, Shu Yi''s pupils trembled, and her lips and teeth trembled: "How...how is it possible..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Wen Qing, its me

    Chapter 40 Wen Qing, It''s Me


    Wen Qing was dizzy from being thrown just now, and tried hard to see the situation in front of him clearly, but a large dizzy picture appeared in his mind.


    Slowly, the scene of being in danger on the Jungfraujoch that year appeared in her mind. She did not take proper protection and became snow blind, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Are you going to go blind again...


    Desperation is surging.


    Big tears silently rolled down from the sockets of the eyes and hit the back of the hand.


    Wen Qing heard Shu Yi shouting, and then Shu Yi grabbed her wrist, holding her tightly. Wen Qing didn''t know why Shuyi wanted to hold her back, her arm hurt so badly from her strength, she opened her lips and tried to speak: "Let go... let go, let me go..."


    Finally broke free, but was held back by Shu Yi again, Shu Yi pinched Wen Qing''s wrist forcefully, shouting: "Wen Qing, I did something wrong!"


    "Wen Qing, I was wrong, I really did wrong, write it off, okay!"


    "Smell light!!"


    Shu Yi''s screaming voice could almost tear Wen Qing''s eardrums apart, and the back of her arms and hands ached, and Shu Yi held her tight and wouldn''t let go.


    There was a lot of chaotic and noisy voices beside her ears, and Wen Qing''s eyes became more and more blurred. She had no strength at all, and now she was completely overdrawn, and became more and more passive.


    "You, don''t be crazy," Wen Qing couldn''t use his arms, so he used his fingers to break Shu Yi''s hand: "Let... let go..."


    "It''s Shang Yinghan, Shang Yinghan is here." Shu Yi''s trembling voice was full of fear: "Wen Qing, you are so capable, you are really capable."


    Shu Yi, what did she say?


    Or did she hear it wrong?


    The following words became more and more noisy, Wen Qing couldn''t figure out who else Shu Yi was talking about, until suddenly there was a force on her arm, and that force forcibly separated her and Shu Yi''s hands.


    The next second, Wen Qing fell into a broad embrace.


    The smell of cedar scent from the tip of her nose calmed Wen Qing''s flustered heartbeat quickly. She reached out and grabbed the man in front of her, trying to identify who he was, but he held her wrist, and his face was pressed against her cheek, comforting her. The voice fell on her ear: "It''s me."


    Wen Qing raised her head to look up.


    Then, she saw the face as she wished.


    Even though she had heard his voice, Wen Qing still thought it was a hallucination she had, and in such a desperate situation, she actually saw Shang Yinghan.


    So just now, she heard correctly, the three words that Shuyi uttered were Shang Yinghan''s name.


    "Smell light."


    "Smell light."


    "it''s me."


    He called her name twice, gently stroked her face with his palm, and held her chin with the other hand, so that she could see him more clearly.


    Wen Qing saw it clearly, saw it very clearly, it was really Shang Yinghan who came to find her...


    Before she could take a rest, her vision went dark, her consciousness disappeared, and she passed out in Shang Yinghan''s arms.


    The moment Wen Qing passed out, she sighed deep in her heart. She lamented that the person who came to save her at all costs in the first crisis moment in her life was the person she was most afraid of all these years.


    Exit.


    ¡­


    This encounter, Wen Qing was terribly frightened, coupled with the effect of the medicine, this coma did not wake up until noon the next day.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, staring at the white ceiling in a daze, she sat up straight in a few seconds.


    Shang Li, who was sitting on the sofa next to her, was startled by the movement, put down her phone, and hurried to the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： The dog shook his head

    Chapter 41 The Dog Shakes His Head


    Shang Li stretched out his hand and touched Wen Qing''s forehead: "Fortunately, the body temperature is normal."


    Wen Qing turned her head and asked, "I have a cold?"


    "Tsk," Shang Li frowned and said, "It''s better to poke your forehead than ask if you''re awake."


    Wen Qing drooped her head: "Does that mean I''ve been in a coma for a long time?"


    "It won''t be long. Counting it, it''s almost fifteen hours."


    "..."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect that after sleeping for so long, she was about to get off after lifting the quilt. Shang Li arranged the shoes for her thoughtfully. Wen Qing put on her shoes and went to the bathroom. She didn''t look like she just suffered There was a kidnapping, and it was quite lively.


    So Shang Li told Shang Yinghan exactly what she saw.


    Wen Qing came out of the bathroom, and heard Shang Li pick up the phone, and said to the phone: "Anyway, I''m pretty lively, and you can still scold me."


    Wen Qing was so thirsty, he poured himself a glass of water and asked after drinking, "Who are you calling?"


    Shang Li put his hands on his phone in a pretentious manner: "Uncle Wu."


    "Cough..." Wen Qing choked on the water glass, and glared at Shang Li: "Are you sick?"


    Shang Li immediately said to the person on the phone: "Uncle Wu, did you hear that, she really has the strength to scold me, don''t worry, I will take care of her."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Li took out a piece of paper and handed it to Wen Qing: "Wipe your mouth, the water has flowed into your collar, play wet temptation with me early in the morning."


    Wen Qing gave her a blank look without a word, reached out to take the paper, wiped her chin, wiped her hands, crumpled up the paper towel and threw it into the trash can, then asked in a tentative tone: "Will Uncle Wu come over?" ?¡±


    "Probably not for the time being." When Shang Li answered, he picked up a pear and an apple on the table.


    Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Shang Li ask her, "Do you want pears or apples?"


    Wen Qing smiled wryly: "I haven''t eaten for fifteen hours, shouldn''t I eat now?"


    "Oh yes." Shang Li put down the pear and picked up the phone on the table: "I''ll order you takeaway."


    After clicking on the delivery software, Shang Li asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Wen Qing thought for a while: "Buns, I want to eat buns, the kind with a lot of meat."


    "Okay, got it."


    Shang Li began to search for Baozi Shop.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to lie down anymore, so she went to the window to breathe fresh air, the ward was full of the smell of disinfectant, she stretched herself, never mentioned what she fell into Shang Yinghan''s arms last night, only asked: " Where''s Shu Yi?"


    Shang Li swiped at the screen of the phone without looking up, and replied: "The bureau is squatting."


    Wen Qing''s voice raised a few decibels: "Did you really go in?"


    "Of course, if you don''t go in and squat, will you still let her continue to get away with it? This woman is also awesome, she is too capable, and she can walk on this road without lack of money or love." Shang Li marveled: "The dog shook his head when he heard that."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li continued to swipe in the food delivery software, looking for steamed stuffed bun shops with good reputation and high ratings one by one: "But let''s not say, Shu Yi''s ''great intelligence'' is really hard to find, it''s too much punishment. If you have the guts, you dare to engage in kidnapping and trafficking, and if she doesn''t play tricks, she will stick to the tricks."


    Wen Qing sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that she would hate me so much."


    "People''s hearts are unpredictable." Shang Li made a brilliant remark.


    Wen Qing thought of what Shu Yi said in the car, someone named her by name, but Shu Yi didn''t say who it was, and that person still had a certain power, otherwise Shu Yi wouldn''t take the risk, even though it was still in the end. You have to pay the price for your own mistakes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Uncle Wu was watching over you last night

    Chapter 42 Uncle Wu was watching over you last night


    Shang Li flicked on the screen for a long time but couldn''t find a steamed stuffed bun shop with good reputation, so Shang Li had to exit the takeaway software, click on the address book to find the number: "Or order from a big restaurant, the taste and ingredients are more assured."


    Wen Qing raised her weak hands: "When the buns you ordered arrive, I should starve to death."


    Shang Li said: "I''ll call now."


    Just as she was about to make a call, there was a knock on the door of the ward, and Shang Li said to come in, and the person outside opened the door and came in.


    "Uncle Chen Jian, good morning." Shang Li waved.


    Wen Qing turned around to look, and saw that the person who came was really old.


    Every time Chen Jian heard the sound of "Uncle Chen Jian", he felt very tired: "Miss Shang Li, it''s noon now, it should be noon."


    "Oh, it''s noon." Shang Li asked, "Is Uncle Chen seeing anything?"


    Chen Jian brought the large thermos box in his hand and put it on the table: "This is the lunch that my husband ordered me to bring to Miss Wen Qing."


    "Uncle Wu just has a heart." Shang Li turned off her mobile phone, walked forward, and her eyes fell on the big insulated box: "I was wondering which lunch would be healthier to order for my family. Uncle Wu is ordering which one from?"


    Chen Jian: "Mr. Shang''s private kitchen."


    Shang Li''s mouth twitched: "... Excuse me."


    Chen Jian smiled and nodded, facing Wen Qing: "I wish Ms. Wen Qing a happy meal. Someone will come to clean up the insulation box later. Ms. Wen Qing should take more rest after lunch."


    Wen Qing is really flattered by this polite attitude.


    She responded calmly, and after Chen Jian left, Wen Qingdan couldn''t calm down anymore, walked to the table and looked at the insulated box on the table, and then at Shang Li: "Is it really made by Uncle Wu''s private chef? "


    Shang Li swallowed her saliva: "I think it''s not only Uncle Wu''s private chef, but it''s probably made according to your taste."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li opened the insulation box.


    also immediately verified what she just said.


    Fresh porridge and meat buns, three side dishes, and a thick and fragrant soup on the bottom layer.


    Shang Li looked at Wen Qing, tsk-tsk said: "Uncle Wu treats you like a sweetheart."


    Wen Qing raised his forehead: "Don''t say that, I''m panicked too. Uncle Wu hasn''t mentioned that night to his face so far. I always feel that he didn''t take that night seriously. Now these are compensations, right?"


    "Never mind the compensation, you can try it first." Shang Li pulled Wen Qing to sit down quickly.


    Wen Qing couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food made by the private chef, so he ate a lot.


    After eating, Wen Qing asked Shang Li if he could be discharged from the hospital today, but Shang Li didn''t know, so he could only say: "Let''s stay here first."


    Wen Qing said: "I''m fine, I want to be discharged from the hospital."


    Shang Li told the truth: "You have to ask Uncle Wu."


    It''s Shang Yinghan again, and now when he mentions Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing will think of the critical moment last night, under such despair, because of him, he came out of nowhere...


    Wen Qing suddenly asked: "Uncle Wu, isn''t he busy?"


    Shang Li said: "Uncle Wu is very busy. He is the boss of Tianying Holdings and the person in charge of the business in the future. He is very busy, but no matter how busy he is, he will come to watch over you in person."


    Wen Qing fell silent.


    After a few seconds of silence, she asked Shang Li: "Do you think that a mature man with rich experience like Shang Yinghan would fall in love with a young girl like me?"


    Without waiting for Shang Li to answer, she continued, "Maybe I''ll like it, but it''s just a whim."


    Shang Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "Wen Qing, you probably didn''t hear what I just said clearly."


    Wen Qing''s expression was blank: "...what are you talking about?"


    Shang Li: "Last night, Uncle Wu sent you to the hospital and stayed with you all night. When I came at eight o''clock, he left the hospital to go to the company. It can be said that he didn''t rest all night and was always watching over you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Shang Yinghans contribution

    Chapter 43 Shang Yinghan''s Dedication


    Wen Qing didn''t respond at first, but after a few seconds of silence, she suddenly pointed at Shang Li: "You made it up to lie to me?"


    Shang Li touched his conscience: "How about this?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It''s not unbelief, it''s unbelievable.


    Wen Qing would absolutely believe that Shang Yinghan sent her to the hospital, because Shang Yinghan saved him last night, and the last person she saw before she fainted was also Shang Yinghan. Although she didn''t say a word to Shang Yinghan after waking up, if Shang Yinghan stood in front of her now, she would definitely sincerely thank him for saving his life last night.


    But now, she learned that Shang Yinghan not only saved her, sent her to the hospital, but also kept her awake all night...


    Shang Li was silent when he heard about it, and shouted: "Do you want to lie on the bed?"


    Wen Qing was brought back to his senses by Shang Li''s voice, looked at the messy bedding on the hospital bed, and then looked out of the window: "Stop wading, stand for a while to move your tibia."


    "If you don''t lie down, I will lie down."


    Shang Li was not polite at all, and climbed up on the hospital bed with the peeled apple and gnawed it slowly.


    Shang Li was lying on her stomach at this angle, with her head facing Wen Qing who was standing in front of the window. When she found that Wen Qing was looking out of the window with a sad face, Shang Li guessed why, so she started talking: "Wen Qing, what do you want?" I don¡¯t want to know, how did Uncle Wu feel when he found out about you disappearing from the space last night?¡±


    Wen Qing immediately turned around.


    Realizing that she shouldn''t have such a big reaction, she coughed lightly and cleared her throat: "By the way, how did you find out when I disappeared last night?"


    "That''s a long story..."


    "Then you make a long story short."


    Shang Li turned over, changed from lying on her stomach to lying down, took a bite of an apple, chewed it up and swallowed it, and then said, "I won''t tell you how I found out, you can think about it with your toes. When I told Uncle Wu that I lost you, Uncle Wu probably wanted to kill relatives righteously at the time, right?


    Speaking of this, Shang Li glanced at Yan Wenqing''s reaction.


    "Wen Qing, do you want to have a good talk with Uncle Wu, after you divorce Shang Ke, marry..."


    Before Shang Li finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door of the ward, so the remaining words stopped abruptly.


    Wen Qing knew what was behind Shang Li''s unfinished words, so she looked towards the door.


    After two knocks on the door of the ward, someone came in.


    It was Shang Yinghan. He didn''t hold anything in his hand, but put one hand in his pocket, and strode in.


    With the arrival of Shang Yinghan, the entire ward was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    After Shang Yinghan came in, his gaze fell on Wen Qing who was standing by the window in a blue and white striped hospital gown, then turned his head to look at Shang Li who was lying on the hospital bed and eating an apple, and snorted softly in a cold tone:


    "Hmph, it seems that you are seriously ill."


    The voice fell.


    Shang Li stood up like a carp, and rolled and crawled down from the hospital bed, but during this process, she still firmly protected the apple in her hand, but because of Shang Yinghan''s glance, the apple in her hand was scared away .


    With a snap, it fell to the floor.


    Shang Li picked it up immediately, thinking to himself: You can still eat it within three seconds...


    Wen Qing, who was standing by the window, was dumbfounded at this scene, and suddenly felt that he was not so afraid of Shang Yinghan anymore, looking at Shang Li, he was so afraid...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： dont stay too far away from me

    Chapter 44 Don''t leave me too far away


    "Uncle Wu, that me, me, I accidentally fell on the bed. I didn''t take the bed on purpose, but I was really careless." After babbling, Shang Li immediately turned to look at Wen Qing : "Really, Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing nodded cooperatively in a daze.


    Then he looked at Shang Yinghan.


    He should have come from the company. He was wearing a three-piece suit with vertical stripes. The openings of the jacket were all unbuttoned, and there was a white shirt inside the ironed business vest, but this time there was no tie. The neckline was opened a little, the neck was fair, and a few inches further up, the huge Adam''s apple stayed in Wen Qing''s field of vision for a few more seconds.


    Yes, she took a few extra glances.


    On the Internet, it is said that when it comes to proving a man, the first thing to look at is the Adam''s apple. If the Adam''s apple is large, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Wen Qingshen has a deep understanding, and feels that what is said on the Internet is correct.


    Snapped-


    Wen Qing suddenly slapped herself in the heart, at such a serious moment, she actually thought about these things...


    Can''t be sensual.


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan looked over, his eyes met for a short while, and he took a panoramic view of her vivid expression, and the corners of his lips curled into a hook.


    Strutting towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing heard footsteps and saw Shang Yinghan walking towards her, she admitted that she panicked.


    She shouldn''t be staring at his Adam''s apple!


    But this time she didn''t retreat because of Shang Yinghan''s approach, not even subconsciously. When Shang Yinghan walked in front of her, her tall body enveloped her, which made her, who was only 1.65 meters tall and wearing slippers, look very small in front of him who was 189.


    He lowered his upper body slightly, leaned his head forward, and asked with some scrutiny in his words: "What were you looking at just now?"


    Smell lightly, the face brush becomes hot.


    Of course she couldn¡¯t say that she was looking at his Adam¡¯s apple, and successfully obtained evidence from the online statement: ¡°I¡­¡± Oh no, I stuttered again, ¡°I was surprised to see Uncle Wu come to see me in person.¡±


    "Accident?" He stared at her with dark and deep eyes.


    Wen Qing was not as scared as before, and replied: "A little bit."


    "What about last night?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing suddenly closed her eyes, pressed her lips tightly together, counted silently for three seconds, and opened her eyes three seconds later: "Thank you for what happened last night, Uncle Wu, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be dead now, or ..." Life is better than death.


    The person who named her by name might be a pervert or something. If Shang Yinghan didn''t show up last night, she wouldn''t dare to think about her ending.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Yinghan called her: "Look at me."


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan obediently.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, she heard Shang Yinghan say to her: "Under my nose, I will not let any danger threaten you."


    In an instant, the heartstrings twitched, Wen Qing''s heart was definitely not as calm as it appeared on the surface, she clenched her palms to calm herself down.


    He continued: "So, please don''t get too far away from me."


    After speaking, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the hospital bed.


    He put his hands around her shoulders and asked her to sit down: "Lie down and rest well, don''t move around, and tell me where you want to go when you are discharged from the hospital, and I will arrange it."


    "But I want to be discharged from the hospital today." She didn''t want to be hospitalized anymore, and she was fine anyway.


    "No, I''m worried." His tone was strong.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to lie obediently and obediently, while Shang Yinghan tucked her in the quilt. Every movement, big or small, represented his affection for her.


    Shang Li who was standing next to him really couldn''t stand it any longer. A man like Uncle Wu, who looks indifferent and unkind on the outside, would really envy his sweetheart once he became more delicate about his sweetheart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Sleeping with Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 45 Sleeping with Shang Yinghan


    After all, who would have imagined that the cold-faced merchant could actually pamper someone so tenderly in private, who would believe it? If Shang Li hadn''t stood by and watched it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Shang Li."


    Shang Li, who was extremely excited in his heart, suddenly woke up and stepped forward when he heard the summons: "Uncle Wu, please order."


    Shang Li, who has placed her position properly, is outrageous.


    Shang Yinghan: "Please..."


    "Fifth Uncle, you are too serious, just give orders, don''t dare to bother." Shang Li had a flattering face.


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips: "Stay here until six o''clock in the evening, and then I will replace you."


    Does this kind of trivial matter still need to be exhorted? Even if Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, Shang Li would always be by Wen Qing''s side. She was about to say no problem, when Wen Qing sat up suddenly, clutching the quilt with both hands, and said, "Uncle Wu, you are so busy, you don''t need to come here again." Come on, I feel uneasy if you do this."


    When Shang Li heard that Qing refused Uncle Wu''s visit, she kept winking at her.


    Wen Qing pretended not to see it.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, brushed Wenqing''s messy hair from sitting up suddenly, and said, "Then you just stay restless and wait for me."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Shang Yinghan didn''t stay long this time, he was probably really busy, and the time to visit Wen Qing was a time he took out of his busy schedule, but Wen Qing was still a woman who didn''t know what to do, so Shang Yinghan When I left, I was a little angry.


    Shang Li is not too involved in this matter.


    And she didn''t know how Uncle Wu fell in love with Wen Qing. Now she only knows that Wen Qing is the person Wu Shu likes, and she will use Tian Yu to save the person at all costs.


    Maybe in the near future, Wen Qing will still become a member of the merchant, but it has nothing to do with Shang Ke.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing spent two days suffering in the hospital.


    In the past two days, Shang Yinghan would come to spend the night with her every night, except for the night when Wen Qing was unconscious. On the first night, Wen Qing almost lost sleep. Fortunately, Shang Yinghan never approached her.


    The second night was much better, and she had a hunch that she could sleep soundly.


    After nightfall, Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan sitting on the sofa, with an ultra-thin laptop lying flat on his lap, with a pair of anti-blue light gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, focusing on the computer screen.


    He is still dealing with some things at work.


    Wen Qing saw this picture, and immediately thought in his heart, as a bigwig who has been worth a lot for a long time, he is already so rich and still works so hard, whoever will get rich if he doesn''t get rich!


    Drowsy and sleepy until the middle of the night, half asleep and half awake, Wen Qing opened her eyes and saw Shang Yinghan was still sitting on the sofa watching the computer.


    The red and green stocks on the computer screen are reflected on the lens.


    He was watching intently, but he also knew she was awake.


    Wen Qing just stared in a daze for a while, looking at the unmoving figure, more or less fascinated, until the drowsiness returned, until the computer over there was closed, she wanted to open her eyes a little wider , wanting to see if Shang Yinghan is going to rest.


    A moment later, a figure came beside her.


    Wen Qing felt drowsy suddenly, she felt that the position behind her was slightly sunken, she didn''t think much about it, and only heard a soothing sound in her ear: "Sleep."


    Then she fell asleep so defenselessly.


    Sleep very peacefully.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    The next day.


    Wen Qing woke up from Shang Yinghan''s arms.


    She was dazed for a while before realizing that she was in Shang Yinghan''s arms, but she didn''t wake him up suddenly, the memory of last night flooded into her mind, he slept very late...


    He didn''t sleep in bed the night before.


    Last night, he must have been too sleepy...


    Wen Qing moved her body carefully, and as soon as she looked up, she saw Shang Yinghan''s sleeping face. The shock of beauty in the early morning made her completely awake.


    It¡¯s okay to make money, but it¡¯s okay to have a good body, it¡¯s okay to have a good body, and it¡¯s good to look good.


    is simply the darling of the creator.


    How could there be such a perfect man in this world.


    Wen Qing was afraid of waking him up, so she withdrew from his arms as lightly as possible, and accidentally bumped into something while moving her legs.


    Then, he woke up.


    It was the one she accidentally bumped into and he woke up...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： we cant do this

    Chapter 46 We can''t be like this


    Wen Qing was extremely embarrassed, and kept this posture without daring to move.


    Counting silently in her heart, she counted silently for about ten seconds. She faintly felt that the original even breathing sound in her ears had changed frequency...


    It''s over, Shang Yinghan woke up!


    She boldly raised her head to look, and was not surprised to see Shang Shang Yinghan''s awake eyes. The dark star pupils were like a deep sea siphon, and Wen Qing had the illusion of being sucked in.


    Her heart beat violently, and her body moved in his arms in response to this reaction.


    knee, also hit him again.


    "Wen Qing, try moving again!"


    "I, I, I... I didn''t mean to..." Wen Qing wanted to explain, but at such an embarrassing moment, the explanation seemed to be a cover-up.


    In addition to hearing his warning, she also heard his restrained muffled grunt, so that now Wen Qing''s cheeks are not only hot, but his whole body is starting to feel hot.


    She tried to step back cautiously, moving slowly, but a phantom flashed in front of her eyes for a second.


    Immediately afterwards, she was crushed by Shang Yinghan.


    His knee came over and hit her thigh, Wen Qing nervously reached out to stop something, and heard his warning again in a panic: "Don''t move."


    Impossible to stay still!


    It''s really dangerous if she doesn''t move!


    Wen Qing moved so happily, of course, the main reason is that the heartbeat is too flustered, and it is still in this kind of space where men and widows are alone, and even the air is emitting dangerous signals at this time.


    Her disobedience, in exchange for Shang Yinghan''s even worse warning: "Wen Qing, try to move around again, don''t you want to get out of bed?"


    Once this was said, it was more effective than any other threat.


    Wen Qing immediately stopped, not daring to move again.


    "Ying Han."


    Wen Qing''s miserable voice lingered in Shang Yinghan''s ears: "We can''t be like this..."


    "No way?" He propped one arm beside her head, and with the other hand, strangled her two wrists that were moving around just now.


    It''s a breeze and effortless.


    Wen Qing feels that the current atmosphere is too ambiguous, and it will become more dangerous if it continues like this. After all, they are already adult men and women who have had skin-to-skin relationships. She was afraid that Shang Yinghan would come to the truth, and she was also afraid that she would not be able to resist the fatal attraction of him, that''s why she struggled so disobediently just now.


    Looking at Shang Yinghan''s tense and restrained face above, she whispered, "Yinghan, I remembered."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t move.


    Maintain the posture of oppressing her, watching her quietly.


    This is also the first time that Wen Qing has kept such a close distance with Shang Yinghan in a waking state.


    He smells good cedar incense, which will make her feel at ease. She knows that not all cedar incense is the same, and the smell of cedar incense will change with the temperature of that person when it is used on a person.


    Many years ago, Shang Ke had the same aura on her body, so she always had an indescribable fascination with cedar fragrance.


    "Ying Han, I... I, I remember." She said the same thing again, her voice was thin, and she didn''t dare to speak too loudly, her expression looked helpless and pitiful, and the man who bullied her didn''t feel that she was bullying at all. her.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Shang Yinghan didn''t let her get up, but asked her about her sleep last night.


    Wen Qing recalled that last night, she actually had a faint feeling that Shang Yinghan went to her bed, but she was so sleepy that she didn''t pull up the energy to drive him off, so after waking up from his arms this morning, she didn''t What a shock.


    "Slept well, how about you?" She simply went the other way, and asked him back with a smile.


    Shang Yinghan: "Not bad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Uncle Shang is not bad today

    Chapter 47 Uncle Shang is not bad today


    Wen Qing maintained a flattering smile: "Just sleep well, can Uncle Wu get up now?"


    Shang Yinghan couldn''t see her urgency, so he just wanted to tease her, "Why don''t you call me Uncle Shang?"


    "Uncle Shang." Wen Qingzui sweetly shouted.


    "Let''s change the name again." Shang Yinghan had a thoughtful expression, as if he was considering what to call her more satisfyingly.


    Wen Qing found that no matter whether she was flattering her, admitting cowardice, or pretending to be pitiful, Shang Yinghan would never accept her. Staring at him: "Shang Yinghan! Get up!"


    "Um?"


    He responded with satisfaction and looked at her.


    Wen Qing: "I said, I want to get up."


    "good."


    Shang Yinghan then let go of her wrist and stood up in satisfaction.


    Wen Qing, who was freed, also got up immediately.


    Just following her up and looking at Shang Yinghan, his eyes suddenly caught a scene that he shouldn''t have seen, Wen Qing froze, only Shang Yinghan turned around calmly and went to the bathroom.


    When she was alone, Wen Qing raised her hand and covered her face: "It''s so early in the morning, why are you so exciting..."


    Soon, Shang Yinghan came out, Wen Qing didn''t expect him to come out so soon, and wondered if he could solve it so soon? It shouldn''t be, he obviously took so long that night...


    Eh... No, no, just forget about dirty eyes, I''ll wash my eyes later.


    Why is my head still dirty?


    She is really getting more and more wrong.


    Wen Qing lifted the quilt and got off the bed, Shang Yinghan walked towards him, Wen Qing noticed that his situation had not been resolved, it was still the same as what she saw just now, she silently looked away as if she hadn''t seen anything, It''s just that the cheeks are still hot.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she came out, Shang Yinghan stood in front of the window to answer the phone, and Wen Qing glanced there again abruptly.


    She thought it was almost the same, and she should be able to go down by herself.


    Take a look, good guy, haven''t gone down yet.


    Looking at Shang Yinghan''s face again, he answered the phone calmly, and the person on the phone was talking about bidding business.


    Watching this scene, there is only one sentence in Wen Qing''s mind: He is so calm.


    After Shang Yinghan finished answering the phone, Wen Qing had already gone to the bathroom to change his clothes, even put on a light makeup, and simply did his hair.


    The whole person is youthful, beautiful, bright and agile.


    Shang Yinghan stared at her blankly for a while, Wen Qing felt that Shang Yinghan was looking at her, she met his gaze calmly, and when they met, there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and he boasted earnestly:


    "good-looking."


    This time Changwen was slightly taken aback.


    Is Shang Yinghan complimenting her?


    He, a serious and serious businessman, would actually compliment her on the clothes of a little girl, but he was surprised for only a few seconds, and he was still flattered in his heart, which girl who loves beauty doesn''t like others to praise herself.


    Especially if you can be noticed and praised immediately after dressing up carefully, you will be happy all day, okay?


    She replied in a decent manner: "Uncle Shang is not bad today."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Because I want to match you."


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched: "..." It''s not good to exaggerate...


    Forcibly close the commercial mutual blowing mode.


    Wen Qing glanced at the awkward place, and then began to dodge: "That fifth uncle, is it convenient for you to go out like this?"


    Shang Yinghan glanced down at his own troubles, but he remained calm and said, "You''ve seen it too, it''s not very convenient."


    "Then what should we do?" Wen Qing stared at him with wide eyes.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "You provoked me, what do you think should I do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Shang Yinghan praised her for being good

    Chapter 48 Shang Yinghan Praises Her for Being Good


    Wen Qing wanted to say how innocent she was, but when she looked at Shang Yinghan, she immediately knew that she was wrong, she was not innocent.


    "I..." She was so ashamed that she hung her head and couldn''t look straight: "Then let me block it for you."


    "How to block it?" Shang Yinghan asked seriously.


    Wen Qing''s expression froze.


    Crazy accusation in the heart.


    How could he ask her how to block that embarrassing place in such a serious and serious tone!


    She knew that it was normal for a man to have such a reaction in the morning, and maybe it wasn''t caused by her at all, but Shang Yinghan''s sentence of "she provoked the fire" was like convicting her.


    There is no room for interpretation.


    "Just..." She tugged at the hem of her clothes: "How about using clothes to block it?"


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her name with a smile, his brows and eyes were full of gentle broken light, "Why are you so obedient?"


    Wen Qing heard it, felt aggrieved, and blurted out the truth: "It''s not because you are so strong. Besides, you are an elder. I can''t just say that you just go out like this. It''s not good to be seen."


    Shang Yinghan continued to tease her: "So, you don''t want others to see me like this?"


    Wen Qing was anxious, and blurted out: "You must not be seen by others!"


    "Okay, listen to you." He said.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand to caress the center of his eyebrows, and gave a low smile.


    Wen Qing is so funny.


    Wen Qing saw that Shang Yinghan was so easily amused by himself, and thought, is this still the cold Shang Yinghan she knew?


    Back to the original topic, Wen Qing didn''t dare to look at that place again, and suggested: "Why don''t you go to the bathroom to solve it?"


    She thought that Shang Yinghan might not take it seriously.


    But not this time, he said yes, and went to the bathroom.


    The moment Wen Qing saw the bathroom door was closing, he had a shameful urge to listen to the corner. Shang Yinghan looked over as if he had sensed it, and asked Wen Qing, "Want to see?"


    Wen Qing''s face turned yellow: "No no no no."


    The door closes.


    Wen lightly covered her face, thinking about the current relationship between her and Shang Yinghan, unconsciously, it seemed that she could talk about any topic, although she was ashamed in her heart.


    After each chat, her heart beat wildly and her face flushed.


    No, no, no, if it can¡¯t continue like this, something will happen.


    Go to the window and take a deep breath. After she calmed down, she went to the bed, picked up her mobile phone, and called Lan Qulin.


    Being kidnapped by Shu Yi happened consecutively, but she still kept it from her family.


    Probably subconsciously felt that with Shang Yinghan''s support, nothing would happen, so she didn''t want her parents to worry too much. In addition, there have been a lot of incidents in Wen''s company recently, Wen''s father was too busy to go home, and mother often went out to play, but Wen Qing didn''t know what she was doing.


    In this case, she didn''t want to cause too much trouble to the family.


    So when I contacted Lan Qulin, she said that she was staying at Shang Li''s house for the past two days.


    It''s just that the day before yesterday, after Lan Qulin learned that Shuyi had entered the police station, she immediately called to ask her if she knew about it. What''s the matter, why did you enter the police station?"


    On the phone at the time, Lan Qulin sounded nervous: "She was involved in a kidnapping case."


    Hearing these words from Wen Mu''s mouth, Wen Qing''s heart trembled.


    Thinking that her mother Wen already knew.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to recruit herself, Lan Qulin said, "I''m relieved that you''re fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： The stimulated Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 49 The stimulated Shang Yinghan


    Wen Qing always felt that her mother''s tone was a bit strange, as if she knew it, but if she knew it, how could her mother not ask.


    Thinking again and again, Wen Qing still asked: "Mom, are you worried that I will be the one kidnapped by Shuyi?"


    Lan Qulin said: "Yes."


    The sound of yes made Wen Qing gradually lose her peace of mind. She couldn''t help but think a little more at that time. Recently, Wen''s father didn''t come home, and Wen''s mother always went out. Although she always said to play, Wen Qing felt that it was just an illusion.


    Something big must have happened, they were keeping it from her.


    ¡­


    While Wen Qing was in a daze, Lan Qulin had already answered her phone call and yelled twice before Wen Qing came back to his senses.


    "Hello, Mom."


    Lanqulin: "What''s the matter, you call and don''t speak, you want to scare people to death, don''t you?"


    "Is your phone broken? I can hear you, can''t you hear me?" Wen Qing told a series of lies.


    Lan Qulin took down her phone and looked at the 13 she just bought, and snorted, "I''m old, but I''m not in heaven."


    Wen Qing was speechless and choked.


    Lan Qulin asked her: "What''s going on recently? You post so frequently on Moments on weekdays. Why haven''t you even posted on Moments these days? Did you lie to me when you said you lived in Shangli''s house?"


    Wen Qing thought, her mother paid attention to the details quite carefully.


    Because after the incident of sleeping with the wrong person happened, she felt pimples in her heart every day. While thinking about retiring the engagement, she dealt with Shang Yinghan to find fault, but turned around and happened to be kidnapped again. Chi was hit in the head again, how could she still be in the mood to post on Moments.


    As for lying about living at Shangli''s house, since Wen Qing has made up this lie, he will continue to play it up: "Why lie to you, if you say you live at Shangli''s house, you really live at Shangli''s house, if you don''t believe me, come to the merchant to find me ah."


    Lan Qulin: "Then I''ll pick you up later."


    Wen Qing: "Mom..."


    Lan Qulin snorted softly: "Hmph, it won''t be so fast, I will send a car to the store to pick you up later, and accompany mom to the dinner."


    Attending a dinner party?


    No, it seems that the focus now is not the dinner party, but that her mother is going to send someone to pick her up from the store.


    Tsk, Wen Qing, you are really shooting yourself in the foot, digging a hole for yourself.


    How is this lie...


    Wen Qing: "Mom, I can''t stay at Shangli''s house all day, I have to go out in the afternoon, and I..."


    Lan Qulin: "I''ve already told Uncle Fang that he has arranged for a car to pick you up at the store at 6:00 pm. You go out and play with yours. When you''ve had enough fun, go to the store and wait. Do you hear me?"


    Wen Qing did not give up: "No, Mom, listen to me..."


    Lan Qulin reminded her: "Be good, don''t pester Shang Ke if you have nothing to do."


    Wen Qing seized this opportunity and mentioned: "Oh, I know this, I won''t pester him, I just wanted to discuss this matter with you and Dad."


    Lanqulin: "Let''s talk about it after the dinner party is over. I''m busy, so I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing speaking, he had already hung up the phone.


    Wen Qing: emmmmm!


    She held the phone in her hands, turned around with a sad face, and suddenly saw Shang Yinghan who came out at some time, and was startled: "Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan explained: "When I came out, you were answering the phone."


    Wen Qing thought the same, she was too involved in the phone call with her mother just now.


    After a pause, she uncontrollably glanced down at him, and found that she had returned to normal. Before she could look back, she heard a low-pitched warning from the opposite Shang Yinghan: "Wen Qing, don''t look around, take care of yourself." own eyes."


    Wen whispered, "I''m, I''m just worried..." The worry was not resolved, so I went out to be seen.


    Shang Yinghan snorted: "Worried? You didn''t take the initiative to take responsibility just now."


    Responsible?


    Do you want her to do it?


    Wen Qing didn''t know what to say for a while, she was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head: "I will take care of my eyes next, but Uncle Wu..." Wen Qing suddenly remembered something, and said: "It doesn''t seem to be much use for you to go in and out. Time, soon."


    She didn''t think much of it when she said it.


    Shang Yinghan''s face darkened: "Soon? Are you sure?"


    Thanks: For the reward at 21 degrees north latitude, Baby Crab ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： He said dont stay so far away from me

    Chapter 50 He said don''t stay so far away from me


    This made Wen Qing unable to answer at all, because no matter whether she answered quickly or not, it was wrong.


    "Uncle Wu, can we go?" It''s okay to change the subject.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan expectantly.


    He raised his elbow, and the cuff was pulled back with this movement, revealing the watch on his wrist, and then said: "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    While waiting for the elevator, Wen Qing silently took out a mask from her bag and put it on.


    She asked for this mask from the nurse lady, because Shang Yinghan is too conspicuous wherever he goes, she can''t act like she knows Shang Yinghan, otherwise it will be too ostentatious.


    The elevator door opened, Wen Qing turned her head: "Uncle Wu, the elevator is here."


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes."


    The two went in one after the other.


    This is the VIP floor. There are no other people entering the elevator, but some people will come in one after another during the descent, and more and more people will soon reach the capacity of the elevator.


    Wen Qing found that every time the elevator door opened, the people who came in, no matter men, women, old or young, would more or less glance at Shang Yinghan.


    No way, this temperament is there and cannot be ignored.


    Wen Qing was squeezed to the other side little by little, and she was about to distance herself from Shang Yinghan. She felt a weight on her wrist. Looking down, it was Shang Yinghan''s hand that was strangling her wrist.


    Wen Qing looked up: "Why?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Don''t stay so far away."


    Wen Qing winked, obviously Shang Yinghan didn''t understand what her eyes conveyed, so Wen Qing had no choice but to explain: "There are so many people in the elevator, I accidentally squeezed past it."


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips, and let go of Wen Qing''s hand.


    After being free, Wen Qing hurriedly moved two steps to the side, just at this time the elevator doors stopped on another floor, and two or three people came in one after another, Wen Qing followed the retreating people, and slowly followed Shang Yinghan Pulled away.


    At this time, there are still six floors away from the ground floor.


    Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan were separated by two or three people, so she didn''t pay much attention to Shang Yinghan, and felt the phone vibrate twice.


    She thought it was a message from Shang Li.


    Pick it up and click to open it.


    Uncle Shang: [I may not handle it well. ]


    Wen Qing saw that the WeChat message was from Shang Yinghan, and was puzzled at first. Both of them are in the elevator, what can''t they say directly when they get off the elevator? But when she understood the meaning of the sentence he sent.


    Wen Qing immediately put away her mobile phone, and glanced at the two people beside her, a man and a woman.


    Not a big problem.


    Wen Qing stretched out her hand in front of her: "Sorry, sorry, excuse me."


    "Shouldn''t you go to the front? Why are you going this way?" The man didn''t give way and asked doubtfully.


    The girl next to the man just looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing glanced at Shang Yinghan who was standing in the corner with a calm face, and she told herself that he was Shang Yinghan, the one who saved her life, not to mention such small things, she would not care about any big things. have it done.


    Life-saving kindness is not a small kindness!


    "It''s like this, my brother''s stomach is not feeling well, I''ll give him stomach medicine." After finishing speaking, Wen Qing pretended to take stomach medicine from the bag.


    When the two heard that was the case, they stepped aside.


    The woman even looked back at the man standing in the corner, and sighed in her heart, the family''s good-looking genes are really high. Although his sister is wearing a mask, she can also guess that her good-looking is not low, and her eyes are already very good. beautiful.


    Wen Qing squeezed in front of Shang Yinghan, because of the movement of leaning forward, her head fell forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Uncle sounds better or brother sounds better

    Chapter 51 Is it better to hear uncle or elder brother?


    The arm was supported, and when she saw that it was Shang Yinghan''s hand, she walked in front of him and whispered, "Okay."


    At this moment, Wen Qing admitted that standing beside Shang Yinghan really felt safe.


    Seeing his calm face, without any embarrassment, she wondered how he could be so calm, lowered her voice and couldn''t help asking him: "When you came out of the ward just now, didn''t you already take care of it?"


    Shang Yinghan looked down at the little girl in front of him, with a smile on his lips: "Accident."


    Wen Qing:?


    Shang Yinghan held her hand and held her in front of him: "Thanks for your hard work, you are so considerate of me."


    Wen Qingxin: Please be yourself! !


    When Shang Yinghan withdrew his hand, she turned around and used her back to block him.


    The elevator finally reached the first floor, and most of the people had gone out. Wen Qing lowered his voice and asked him quietly: "Have you gone down?"


    Shang Yinghan seemed puzzled, his eyebrows frowned in doubt: "What went down?"


    Can she say this directly?


    She lowered her head to look, but before she could see clearly, her chin was caught by his hand, forcing her to raise her face, and he said, "If I say you lied to you, what will happen to you?"


    Wen Qing''s eyes widened: "You¡ª!"


    At least at this moment, Wen Qing didn''t care about his identity, and threw it in a circle in anger, on Shang Yinghan''s arm, his muscles were stiff and his hands were wasted.


    "It still hurts." He whispered, "Be gentler next time."


    Wen a muffled voice: "Uncle Wu, you are too much, you always play tricks on me."


    Shang Yinghan: "Wrong."


    "What?" She raised her voice.


    Shang Yinghan: "I was wrong."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Why did she appear to be aggressive and let Shang Yinghan say something wrong to him.


    But Wen Qing used a little force for the solid punch just now, she knew she made a mistake, but he deserved it.


    Always teasing her, but she is stupid and sweet, and believes him every time.


    Wen Qing, Wen Qing, think about it, this is in the elevator, Shang Yinghan is such a restrained and conservative person, how could he go out without handling such an embarrassing thing well.


    "Brother just now...? It sounds good." He said slowly, pulling her out of the elevator.


    Wen Qing muttered: "What''s so nice about my brother?"


    Shang Yinghan: "At least, it sounds younger than my uncle."


    Wen Qing thought about it for two seconds, his mind came to light, and he answered with joy: "Yes, of course my brother is young, and my uncle is also in his 40s or 50s. He looks very old when he hears it, right, Uncle Shang."


    "Smell light."


    "Uncle Shang, what''s the matter?" She innocently blinked her bright almond eyes.


    Shang Yinghan was either smiling or not, and had nothing to do with her: "It''s fine, you can call it whatever you think is easy to say, I hope you can call out a more easy-to-mouth name."


    "More fluent?"


    "Um."


    "What name is more fluent?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I..." Wen Qing never felt that she was a fool, but in front of Shang Yinghan, she always assumed her identity as a fool.


    No, no, no, you can¡¯t always follow his rhythm.


    After getting out of the elevator, Wen Qing let go of Shang Yinghan''s hand, held her head high, walked ahead with strides, and showed the momentum of walking halfway up the road, determined to part ways.


    "Uncle Wu, thank you for taking care of me these few days. If you need it in the future, you can just ask, and I will be willing to go up the knife mountain or down the frying pan."


    The attitude is in place, at least let Shang Yinghan know that she is sincere.


    Shang Yinghan was indeed very satisfied with her attitude: "I still have to go to the company, so I won''t see you off. Be careful when you go home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： What should I do if I am targeted by bad guys?

    Chapter 52 What to do if you are targeted by bad guys


    "Okay, goodbye fifth uncle." Wen Qing happily waved her hands.


    Shang Yinghan: "Yes."


    The car that came to pick up Shang Yinghan was parked outside the hospital, and Chen Jian was waiting at the door in a suit and leather shoes.


    Wen Qing walked more than ten meters in front of Shang Yinghan, Chen Jian saw Wen Qing approaching, nodded and said hello: "Miss Wen Qing is feeling better?"


    Wen Qing was in a good mood and had a sweet smile on his face: "Thank you Secretary Chen for your concern, I am much better now."


    She just inhaled chloroform, and was forced to stay in the hospital by Shang Yinghan for three days. It was a real delay. In a few days, it would be Fanmao''s auction. No, I haven''t seen Ding Min yet, and tonight''s dinner...


    Hey, she is so busy.


    Chen Jian said: "With Mr. Shang''s care, it''s no wonder Miss Wen Qing recovered so quickly."


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face slowly disappeared, and he replied: "Yes, I am also very grateful to Uncle Wu."


    There is no way to refute what Chen Jian said.


    never mind!


    "I''m going back, see you, Secretary Chen." Wen Qing said goodbye politely.


    Chen Jian nodded: "Okay, Miss Wen Qing, walk slowly, and pay more attention to safety on the road. If you see strange people following you, remember to call the police as soon as possible. Safety."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Should I say thank you Chen Jian for reminding her, or should I say that Chen Jian is too talkative.


    Wen Qing only took a few steps, and then fell back, with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Chen Jian asked: "Miss Wen Qing, is there anything else?"


    Wen Qing looked directly at Chen Jian, then sighed, at that time Shang Yinghan had already walked over, Chen Jian opened the car door, Shang Yinghan leaned over to get into the car, and turned a blind eye to her the whole time.


    Chen Jian closed the car door.


    is going back to the co-pilot.


    Wen was in a hurry, and stepped forward to pat the car window.


    After a while, the car window came down, and Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her: "Didn''t you say you want to go home?"


    If Wen Qing can look in the mirror now, she will definitely see that her expression is uglier than crying. After all, she is just a woman. After experiencing a kidnapping case, her injured heart has not been healed. What should I do if I stare at her?


    She really can''t stand another kidnapping!


    "Uncle Wu..." she cried.


    Shang Yinghan: "Get in the car."


    "OK~"


    ¡­


    The car arrived at Dijing Manor.


    Chen Jian got out of the car and opened the door for Wen Qing. Wen Qing saw the tall steeple and recognized it as Dijing Manor, the Dijing Manor where Shang Yinghan lived.


    She didn''t get out of the car, and looked at Shang Yinghan: "Didn''t you go to the merchant''s old house?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t get out of the car either: "This is also a business."


    Wen Qing had an expression of fooling me: "This is obviously Dijing Manor."


    "I don''t have a formal branch in the business, so this is considered a business." He said unhurriedly.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Almost believed his evil.


    Dijing Manor is clearly his private manor. The building is very grand, but he is the only one who lives here. No one from the business dares to live here. Even Shang Li has only been to Dijing Manor, but has never been in Dijing Manor. lived.


    Wen Qing remembered what her mother said to go to the merchant to pick her up at night, but now that she has come to Dijing Manor, does she have to call again, but no... If her mother finds out that she is staying in Shang Yinghan''s private manor, then how to explain?


    "Tell the housekeeper about your evening schedule, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Wen Qing, who was worrying about what to do, heard Shang Yinghan''s arrangement, his heart warmed, and his mouth was sweet: "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan reached out and rubbed her head: "Good boy, it''s time to get out of the car."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： take her home and hide

    Chapter 53 Take her home and hide


    Wen Qing''s heart throbbed when he heard the word ''good'', but coupled with the action of him rubbing her head, why is it so like teasing a puppy.


    She got out of the car.


    Chen Jian closed the car door, pointed to the man standing beside him, and said to her, "Miss Wen Qing, the housekeeper of Dijing Manor, Uncle Xun."


    Wen Qing looked at Uncle Xun.


    Uncle Xun, the housekeeper of Dijing Manor, is an elderly man over half a century old in a black tuxedo. His hair is white in buns on both sides of his ears, and his hair is combed back. He is meticulously groomed from head to toe and looks like a housekeeper.


    "Miss Wen Qing, hello." Uncle Xun smiled kindly at her.


    Wen Qing also said hello.


    "Miss Wen Qing, follow me this way." Uncle Xun led Wen Qing inside.


    Inside the car.


    Chen Jian asked: "Mr. Shang, are you leaving now?"


    The car window rose slowly, Shang Yinghan adjusted his cuff buttons: "Let''s drive."


    The driver Lao Bai started to turn around.


    Actually, Shang Yinghan has been delayed for a long time.


    On weekdays, the delayed time has already ended the first meeting.


    Chen Jian took several glances from the inside rearview mirror, and could tell that Mr. Shang was in a good mood, oh no, it should be that Mr. Shang has been in a good mood recently.


    "Mr. Shang, why didn''t you send Miss Wen Qing to the old house? Miss Shang Li is also in the old house." Chen Jian couldn''t help asking.


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes and said calmly: "The kid is going back to the old house today, so I sent her there to see him."


    Chen Jian suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Master Ke had returned to the old house.


    If Miss Wen Qing was sent there at this time, it would not create a chance for the two to meet.


    Shang Yinghan not only wanted to bring her home, but also wanted to hide her, otherwise she would always be missed.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing didn''t stay in Dijing Manor for long, and asked Shang Li to pick him up.


    Dijing Manor is very large and beautiful. You can see high-end Filipino maids from abroad everywhere. The flowers, the rockery, the pool and even the whole manor are all big projects.


    Xin couldn''t even appreciate it.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Xun, Wen Qing got into the car where Shang Li came to pick her up. Seeing that the driver was Wen Chen, Wen Qing was surprised: "Wen Chen, why are you here?"


    Wen Chen smiled gracefully: "Come pick up the beauty."


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "The mouth is poor, but I like to listen."


    Wen Chen handed her a cup of milk tea: "I bought it on the way."


    Wen Qing accepted it bluntly: "Thank you."


    "You should thank me." Shang Li stepped in and said, "I paid for the milk tea."


    Shang Li, who was ignored, spoke at the top of his voice. After finishing speaking, he stretched out the milk tea in his hand to touch the milk tea in Wen Qing''s hand: "It''s done."


    Wen Qing inserted the straw: "You''re done, I''ll drink slowly."


    Shang Li: "Tch!"


    The car is Wen Chen''s car. When Shang Li came to pick up Wen Qing, he happened to be in Wen Chen''s game. A group of people made an appointment to play golf. Shang Li left halfway. Just follow.


    Shang Li asked her: "Why have you come to Dijing Manor?"


    Wen Chen looked at Wen Qing from the inside rearview mirror.


    Wen chewed the pearls in the milk tea lightly and said, "For safety''s sake, Uncle Wu sent me here."


    Wen Chen, who didn''t know what happened, said: "Shang Li, you are not mean enough, why didn''t I see you mention what happened."


    Shang Li perfunctory: "It''s inconvenient to tell you about the private matter between me and Wen Qing, you can drive."


    The tip of the warm tongue touched the back molars: "Hmph."


    Shang Li quickly thought of why: "I know."


    "You know?" Wen Qing didn''t believe it.


    Shang Li snorted: "Because Shang Ke returns to the old house today, if I send you to the old house, will it create a chance for you to meet?"


    Wen bit the straw lightly: "Shang Ke was originally my fiance."


    Wen Chen glanced at the rearview mirror and drove in silence.


    Shang Li said: "It should be gone soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Shang Yinghan solved it all

    Chapter 54 Someone will save her


    Wen Qing took advantage of the time in the afternoon and went to the police station.


    She wants to meet Shu Yi.


    At first, Shang Li learned that Wen Qing was going to the police station, so he didn''t suggest her to go: "She can''t wait to strangle you now, no matter what you want to know, she won''t tell you the truth."


    Wen Qing''s voice was a bit muffled: "I know, but you don''t know how I felt when I woke up in the car and learned that Shu Yi was being encouraged to kidnap me, because I always felt that the relationship between me and Shu Yi It¡¯s nothing more than a little brawl.¡±


    Originally wanted to persuade Shang Li not to go to the police station, but after hearing these words, she stopped trying: "That''s fine, I''ll go with you and wait for you outside."


    At present, Shuyi is temporarily detained, and Shang Yinghan''s identity is on top of her. The Shu family has no way to get Shuyi out. Wen Qing, as the victim, needs to cooperate with the confession, and Shang Yinghan has arranged for her to replace her. recorded.


    After the whole process, apart from Wen Qing being a victim and lying in the hospital, Shang Yinghan took care of everything else.


    Wen Qing is grateful to him.


    But Shu Yi also wants to see.


    In the square, small black room, only a light above the head shines directly down, and there is a table and chair in the middle. Shu Yi put on shackles and sat on the exclusive chair opposite Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing originally thought that after seeing her, Shu Yi would speak or move excitedly. But the fact is that Shu Yi saw her reaction calmer than she imagined.


    Wen looked at her lightly: "How does it feel to be detained here?"


    Shu Yi spoke slowly: "It''s okay."


    Wen smiled lightly.


    Shu Yi suddenly said: "Your backer is very strong now." There was no resentment or remorse in her tone, she just teased Wen Qing''s backer in a joking tone.


    These few days of detention didn''t make her too embarrassed, at least the whole person seemed to be in good spirits.


    Wen Qing couldn''t understand her attitude, but she also explained: "It''s not what you think."


    "Secrecy, I understand, after all, with the title of Shang Ke''s fiancee, he went to hook up with Shang Ke''s uncle, and it''s not nice to say it." Shu Yi''s words became more and more impolite.


    Wen Qing still said the same sentence: "It''s not what you think."


    Shu Yi snorted: "Such a scandal has no effect on Mr. Shang, but it is devastating to you. Of course you won''t admit it."


    Wen Qing was too lazy to discuss this topic with her, and asked directly: "Aren''t you afraid of squatting in it for a few years?"


    "I''m afraid." Shu Yi replied with a very relaxed tone: "But I also admit it. I was stupid to be instigated to kidnap you. I deserve it. Maybe my IQ won''t be so stupid after being reformed here. Yes. Bar?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This style of painting is completely different from the scene she imagined when she came in.


    Not only did Shu Yi not yell at her to humiliate or abuse her, she actually told her a self-deprecating joke.


    "Shu Yi, what on earth are you thinking? You still have a great life, so you are willing to put such a thick stroke of ink on your life history?" Wen Qing was reminding her.


    Shu Yi''s sitting posture leaned back, compared to just now, she seemed a little impatient at this moment: "If there is nothing else, please leave."


    Wen Qing stood up suddenly.


    Shu Yi didn''t even look at her.


    Wen Qing frowned, looked at Shu Yi who was indifferent: "Do you think that someone will protect you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Being targeted by a perverted group?

    Chapter 55 Was targeted by a perverted group?


    This sentence made Shu Yi react a little bit, she looked at Wen Qing, and adjusted her sitting posture slightly: "I said yes, do you believe it?"


    Wen chuckled, it was a very soft snort: "I believe it, of course I believe it, you are not a fool so easily instigated by others, there must be someone behind you who can protect you to instigate you?"


    The corner of Shu Yi''s lips was raised, and there was a sudden provocation in the calm and calm eyes just now, which was a provocation to Wen Qing: "You think too much, I don''t have such great skills, I don''t look like you, relying on the big The tree is good for shade, I''m really envious."


    Don''t wait for Wen Qing to say anything.


    Shuyi''s voice was a little higher: "Wen Qing, I have been envious of you since I was a child, I wanted to compare you, and then I can really compare you in many things, but I am not as likable as you , I¡¯m jealous, have you ever heard the saying that jealousy makes people look different? I¡¯m the prototype of this saying.¡±


    This self-deprecating way made Wen Qing completely unable to answer the conversation.


    Playing cards completely against common sense.


    In other words, Shu Yi is too determined, someone will definitely protect her.


    Wen Qing, who was silent for a while, sat down slowly and asked, "You don''t want me to issue a letter of understanding?"


    Issuing the letter of understanding is Wen Qing''s concession. Although she can make the decision, she always feels that Shang Yinghan will not agree...


    Shu Yi: "No need."


    Wen Qing reminded her: "You were instigated, do you remember what you begged me in the car? I can let you out."


    At that time, Shu Yi saw Shang Yinghan and kept telling her ''I was wrong''.


    Shu Yi was really scared at the time, because the person who came to save Wen Qing was Shang Yinghan, which meant that Shang Yinghan was Wen Qing''s backer, and Shu Yi could not afford to offend even if she died.


    Now Shuyi heard Wen Qing''s words, and just asked casually: "Really?"


    Wen lightly put the hand on the armrest, and switched sides: "Of course there is a small condition."


    "What condition?"


    "You have to tell me who is the person who instigated and encouraged you."


    Seeing that the purpose of lightening the smell is about to be achieved.


    Shu Yi immediately changed his face: "No one encouraged me, and I said the same to the interrogator."


    Wen Qing sat up straight: "What is the background of that person? Why did you call me by name?"


    Shu Yi began to remain silent, not saying a word.


    Wen Qing looked back at the policeman outside the glass behind her. It was the same as what the policeman said when she came in. Shu Yi killed her and said that no one encouraged her, let alone get the identity of that person out of her mouth.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but start to wonder.


    Who on earth has such a great ability to make Shu Yi shut up.


    And she, could she be targeted by some perverted group?


    Wen Qing came out of the police station with a heavy face.


    Wen''s mother still doesn''t know that she is the victim in the kidnapping case Shu Yi participated in. As for the Shu family, there has been no movement so far. If there was any movement in the Shu family, they would have come to the door long ago, and Mother Wen should have known about it.


    The Shu family is doing nothing, is there some big move!


    really weird.


    She always felt that she was trapped in a fog.


    "Gently."


    Heard someone calling himself.


    Wen Qing raised her head and saw Lan Enhui walking towards her.


    Wen raised her eyebrows lightly, thinking what a coincidence, she ran into Shu Yi''s mother when she came out after watching Shu Yi, but she still politely shouted: "Aunt Enhui."


    Lan Enhui walked over, when Wen Qing had just finished the last step.


    Shang Li, who was sitting in the car waiting for Wen Qing, had noticed Lan Enhui when she came. At this time, Wen Qing came out of the car, and the two faced each other. Shang Li firmly believed that if there is a daughter, there must be a mother. The truth, pushed the car door down, and walked towards Wen Qing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： beautiful to 100%

    Chapter 56 is 100% beautiful


    "Gently, are you coming to see Yiyi?" Lan Enhui seemed friendly both in tone and expression.


    Wen hummed lightly and said, "Now I''m going to go back."


    "Oh, I''m back, Gentleman, I''ll thank you for coming to see her on behalf of our family''s Yiyi." Lan Enhui had a kind smile on her face, which was different from her usual aggressive look.


    Wen Qing couldn''t guess for sure, and only pondered the reason in his heart. Could it be that Lan Enhui also didn''t know that Shu Yi kidnapped her?


    Just thinking about it, the answer came.


    Lan Enhui said in an apologetic tone: "Gentle, I''m sorry, it''s my aunt who taught my daughter poorly, which indirectly caused Yiyi to go astray, and almost caused a catastrophe for you."


    Wen Qing listened to Lan Enhui''s remarks in silence.


    According to Lan Enhui''s unreasonable temper, he usually pointed at her nose and scolded her, so he would never apologize to her in such a good temper like today.


    Bewitched?


    "Aunt Enhui..." Wen Qing was about to speak, when a hand was put on her shoulder, she glanced sideways, and Shang Li, who was holding a lollipop, was smiling at her, and put her hand on her shoulder and patted her on the shoulder.


    Wen Qing stopped talking.


    Shang Li said: "Old witch, have you come to see that evil in your family?"


    Just such a sentence.


    Blow up the prototype.


    Any kindness is just a faux pas. At this time, Lan Enhui''s face was full of anger, and she cursed in a bitter and mean voice: "Bitch, if you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I will tear your mouth apart."


    "Oh?" Shang Li''s expression was thought-provoking: "Are you serious?"


    "Bitch, you are really..." Lan Enhui was about to step forward, waving the bag in her hand.


    Shang Li didn''t dodge, but just pushed Wen Qing behind her, her arrogant expression showed no fear at all: "Come on, come on, it just so happens that our business has been a little too peaceful recently, it''s time to have some fun Things are buzzing."


    In one sentence, the focus is on those two words: merchant.


    It is also the two words that can make Lan Enhui afraid.


    Lan Enhui took back the bag that almost fell on Shang Li, and suddenly smiled and said: "Just kidding, did Auntie scare you?"


    "What kind of aunt, what kind of aunt do you call me, tsk tsk, old witch, you don''t know how you looked like with a big mouth just now, it really scared me to death." Shang Li said arrogantly.


    Wen Qing, who was pulled to the back, looked at Lan Enhui who was so embarrassing in front of the merchants, and thought to himself, the merchants really deserve to be a big family in Yanjing.


    Lan Enhui suppressed her anger and looked at Wen Qing: "Qing, see you tonight."


    After speaking, Lan Enhui went into the police station with her bag.


    Is Lan Enhui also going to the dinner party?


    Shang Li took two steps back, stood beside Wen Qing, put his hand on her shoulder again: "Threatened you?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It''s just that I don''t quite understand why the Shu family still has the time to attend the dinner party."


    "An accident happened to Fengyang, and the Shu family was in bad luck. At this time, I still have time to go to the dinner party or something. I''m dying." Shang Li analyzed clearly.


    Wen Qing thought for a while: "You are right, then accompany me to the dinner party tonight."


    "Let''s not go." Shang Li shook his head: "The most boring thing is going to the dinner party. You have to be dignified, decent, smile without showing your teeth, and feel aggrieved."


    Wen clicked his tongue softly: "If you say so, I don''t even want to go."


    But there is no way, her mother has agreed in advance that she has to go.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing returned to Heting Villa, anyway, she had already been to Dijing Manor once during the day, and when she thought of Shang Yinghan, she was not so afraid.


    There was still an hour before the dinner, and Uncle Fang came to urge her.


    Wen Qing began to groom herself unhurriedly, her hair was not permed, she just fluffed it up a little, and she was good at drawing makeup, as long as she could see it, Uncle Fang finally brought the ironed dress.


    Looking at her exquisitely dressed self in the mirror, Wen Qing sighed: "Forget about being beautiful, it''s still 100% beautiful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： bloodbath

    Chapter 57 saw the blow


    Sure enough, the Buddha relies on gold clothes, and the people rely on clothes.


    She first took a selfie, and then posted it on Moments.


    Ms. Qing is a late sleeper: [Not every day is so beautiful, of course it needs to be recorded. ]


    She loves to post on Moments, but not all the big and small things. Every time she posts on Moments, it must be an interesting copy, or a joke, and then a selfie with makeup.


    Shang Li quickly commented¡ª


    Shang Li: The beautiful girl sent photos, which fascinated me for a while.


    Shang Li: Let¡¯s practice the P-picture technique again, it¡¯s not as good-looking as me at all, okay?


    Shang Li: Like it.


    Wen smiled happily, and replied to Shang Li: This rainbow fart is very satisfying.


    After replying, I saw Shang Yinghan''s like.


    After seeing Shang Yinghan''s likes, Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, thinking of something, and immediately went to all the circles of friends he had posted before.


    She has a lot of friends on WeChat, and each circle of friends has hundreds of likes. This is basically the case for the circle of friends of the Beijing family. The circle of contacts must be cultivated since childhood. Every time she usually doesn''t look carefully and likes, it''s friends who reply to those comments.


    Now, after swiping down like this, Wen Qing found out that there are likes from Shang Yinghan under each of her circle of friends.


    However, she never knew it was him at that time!


    How long has Shang Yinghan been on her WeChat?


    Knock knock knock-


    "Miss?"


    "Miss?"


    Uncle Fang came to call her, Wen Qing quit WeChat and put away his phone: "Here we come."


    She walked to the door with her skirt, and Uncle Fang stopped her: "Miss, I''m here to tell you that Madam said that the banquet will be postponed, and we will leave half an hour later."


    "Oh, okay." Wen Qing let go of the hand holding the hem of the skirt, and the skirt fell to the ground, as beautiful as the ripples on the surface of a lake.


    "It doesn''t look like an important dinner." If it can be postponed, it must not be that important.


    At the level of Wen Qing''s contact, the high-end dinner will not be postponed no matter what happens, or the dinner will be canceled directly.


    Wen Qing waited bored for half an hour.


    But this half hour didn''t go well.


    When adjusting the brooch, it got stuck for some reason. I tried to take it off and put it on again, but my finger was pricked because of too much force, and it bled. Seeing the blood dripping from her fingertips, Wen Qing frowned and looked for a Band-Aid, one accidentally tripped over her skirt.


    Blood on her finger smeared her hand.


    My elbow is still bruised.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    What''s going on, is this God''s will reminding her that tonight will be unlucky and there will be bloodshed?


    Uncle Fang came to call her on time, Wen Qing didn''t really believe in such mysterious things, but his heart was also flabbergasted, thinking of what happened to him recently, he suddenly retreated in his heart.


    "Miss, it''s time to go." Uncle Fang''s voice came again.


    Wen Qing thought that he would be able to see his parents at the dinner party, so he replied, "Here we come."


    She got in the car that came to pick her up, and went to the dinner party in such a nervous mood.


    The driver was arranged by Wen''s mother.


    Wen Qing is still very relieved, and the journey is relatively smooth.


    Arriving at the hotel where the dinner was held, before Wen Qing got out of the car, he saw several police cars parked outside the hotel.


    Seeing so many police cars, Wen Qing felt nervous, feeling that something was about to happen, Uncle Fang opened the door for her, and she put down her skirt: "Why are there so many police cars?"


    Uncle Fang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go in first." Wen lightly suppressed the anxiety in her heart, and walked in with her skirt.


    She stopped after only a few steps, and Uncle Fang asked, "What''s wrong, Miss?"


    Wen Qing looked not far away, a man and a woman in handcuffs being escorted by the police. After she saw clearly, she suddenly staggered.


    Uncle Fang helped her steady.


    Wen Qing was about to shout.


    Uncle Fang''s eyes were quick, and he covered her mouth with his hands: "Miss, don''t shout."


    Thank you Xiangxiang for your reward, what? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Wens enterprise announced the seizure

    Chapter 58 Wen''s Enterprise Announces Seizure


    Wen Qing disregarded Uncle Fang''s obstruction, and still shouted that sound¡ª¡ª


    "dad!"


    "mom!"


    After the voice fell, everyone over there looked at her.


    Wen Jingyuan saw his daughter, and Lan Qulin also saw her daughter. The police, prosecutors, media reporters, and the Shu family who took the report letter and successfully reported that Wen''s company used insider trading to make illegal profits of 2 billion yuan also They all saw Wen Qing.


    Countless lenses and flashlights were aimed at Wen Qing.


    Uncle Fang wanted to take Wen Qing away immediately, but Lan Enhui suddenly stood up and pointed in Wen Qing''s direction: "She is the only daughter of the Wen family!"


    Yes, the only daughter!


    The Wen family has only one daughter, her!


    "I heard before that the three sons of the Wen family are all unsuccessful. They have gathered all the prodigal sons, waste materials, and dudes. I didn''t expect to have a daughter, and it is said that they have nothing to do."


    "She is the daughter of Wen''s couple? There will be no good future after this."


    "The whole family is ruined, what good can she do, it''s really a generation that kills a generation."


    "The Wen family played a good hand of cards, but they played really badly. The three sons were not taught well, and the daughter didn''t have an account. Also, what kind of parents have what kind of children. It really proves this statement."


    The voices of those talking and mocking are high and low.


    Wen Qing could hear some, she looked over there with a pale face, facing the camera and the flash without avoiding it.


    It was Uncle Fang who immediately took off his coat and stood in front of her, blocking those extremely exposed shots and flashes, and also blocked the verbal attacks of those media reporters.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    "Mr. and Mrs. have explained that if all this still happens, let me take you to escape from this place temporarily. Mr. and Mrs. will be fine."


    At this moment, Wen Qing could no longer hear what Uncle Fang was saying.


    She stared fixedly at the direction where Wen''s father and Wen''s mother were, with tears rolling in her eyes, about to fall.


    Wen Qing was silent, opened the coat in front of him and walked forward.


    Uncle Fang had no choice but to put his coat on Wen Qing, fearing that she would be cold.


    Wen Qing was walking, and suddenly stopped. She saw Wen''s father and mother walking towards the police car. When Wen''s father got into the car, he looked back at her, and said something silently with his lips.


    Wen Qing understands what Father Wen said: Live well and wait for us to come back.


    Wen shook her head lightly, the tears in her eyes rolled down and fell to the ground, she shook her head helplessly: "No, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    Uncle Fang also knew that there was no way to take Wen Qing away at this moment, so he could only stand silently behind Wen Qing.


    ¡­


    The next day, major news quickly hit the hot spots of current affairs.


    #Wen¡¯s Enterprise Uses Insider Trading to Gain Two Billion Illegally#


    #Wen¡¯s couple encountered a car accident on the way to the procuratorate, Wen¡¯s couple took the opportunity to abscond#


    #Wen''s Enterprise Announces Seizure! ! #


    Refresh casually, hot topics like this emerge in endlessly.


    The netizen who incarnated justice picked up the keyboard:


    [Evil capitalists! In ancient times, it was necessary to copy and chop the whole family! ]


    [Bixin jpg (handcuffs with pictures)]


    [I''m handcuffed, this couple was originally a well-known charity entrepreneur, but looking at it now, it''s a real punishment! ]


    [The seizure is good, and the illegal profit is 2 billion. Such a huge amount is recommended to be imprisoned. ]


    [The sewing machines were all ready, but they absconded, is this a crime? ]


    [Conscience is too bad, it really is money that defeated idealism! ]


    [It¡¯s no wonder that the investment risk has become so high now, and you lose as soon as you invest. It turns out that all the money was taken away by the couple. ]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Wen Qing, someone is coming to pick you up

    Chapter 59 Wen Qing Someone Comes to Pick You Up


    The critical remarks have been praised and approved by countless netizens.


    The popularity is rising crazily.


    Wen¡¯s couple used to have such a good reputation, and now how many people are ironic. Some people even dug up the video of the Wen¡¯s couple¡¯s huge dedication to public welfare back then as a talking point, and some people just sighed.


    "Smell light."


    "Someone is coming to pick you up."


    "you can go now."


    The door opened, and the messenger left after speaking.


    Wen Qing sitting on the rectangular stool, wearing Uncle Fang''s coat, sat so withered all night, her hair was a little messy, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    Until the door opened, someone called her name, told her that someone was protecting her, and she could leave.


    Wen''s business was shut down overnight without warning, and she didn''t even have time to prepare for this huge blow. She watched her parents being escorted into a police car, and saw her father mouthing to her: Live well, wait we come back.


    Is this Dad''s last confession to her?


    But why was it that moment, the moment when she was not ready for anything, and the moment when her spirit was crushed, why, everything was fine, why did it become like this overnight...


    Why¡­


    Why on earth!


    She doesn''t believe that Wen''s will have insider trading, she doesn''t believe that her parents don''t tell her anything, and let her bear all this alone, what should she do, what should she do to wash away the dirty water, who can tell her, What should she do!


    "Smell light."


    "Smell light."


    Someone is calling her name.


    Wen stood up slowly, her legs and feet were stiff from sitting all night, and the moment she stood up, she fell down suddenly.


    Someone reached out to help her.


    Wen Qing''s first reaction was to hold that hand, and she looked up¡ª


    Chen Jian supported her: "Wen Qing, I am Secretary Chen."


    He called Wen Qing, not Miss Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing stood up slowly with Chen Jian''s support, Chen Jian leaned over and picked up the coat that had fallen to the side, and put it on Wen Qing''s shoulders again: "Wen Qing, you come with me now."


    Wen Qing grabbed Chen Jian''s wrist and squeezed it hard: "Secretary Chen, I want to see my parents."


    Chen met with a solemn expression: "Let''s talk about it later, you follow me first."


    "I don''t, I want to see my parents." Wen Qing''s collapsed state was on the verge of breaking out, but she was restraining and enduring, and her trembling voice begged Chen Jian: "Uncle Wu sent you Come on, tell Uncle Wu that there is no insider trading in the Wen family, and that my parents have not made illegal profits, please help our family, Uncle Wu, beg him..."


    "Smell light."


    Chen Jian grabbed Wen Qing''s shoulders, and said quietly: "I don''t need to convey it, you go out with me, and if you have anything to say, you can tell the husband in person."


    Wen Qing asked: "Why?"


    Chen Jian explained: "This is the police station, it''s not convenient for you to show up, Wen Qing, if you think about it carefully, you should understand why, come on, come with me."


    Wen Qing followed behind Chen Jian, and left the square and dark little square house.


    She didn''t understand it at first, but she understood after seeing it. Such a big thing happened, let alone go out the next day. She has to stay here for half a month, facing various interrogations...


    But Shang Yinghan came forward to take her away. In order to avoid suspicion or some small troubles, he kept a low profile if he could, because high profile didn''t do any good.


    The moment Wen Qing came out of the police station, Wen Qing saw many reporters and media.


    Those people squatted outside early in the morning, committed to not letting go of any trouble.


    Chen Jian made preparations in advance, gave Wen Qing a mask and a hat, and then gave her a denim jacket to put on: "No one would have thought that you would come out of the police station today, Miss Wen Qing, I will wrong you temporarily, Dress up as my assistant and I''ll take you out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： She has three older brothers

    Chapter 60 She has three older brothers


    Wen Qing did so silently.


    Following Chen Jian, who was wearing a mask, carrying a briefcase and looked like a lawyer, walked out.


    Media reporters outside saw a lawyer coming out, and swarmed up to interview¡ª


    "Excuse me, are you one of the representatives of the lawyer team invited by the Wen family?"


    "May I ask if there is any huge conspiracy behind the incident of Wen''s couple?"


    "I heard that there was their youngest daughter at the scene of the arrest of Wen and his wife. Has their daughter been left behind?"


    "Excuse me¡­"


    Faced with overwhelming questions, there is only one sentence behind the mask: "Forgive me for nothing."


    Then pushed those people away, and led Wen Qing into the car that came to pick them up.


    The reporters and the media didn¡¯t continue to chase after a lawyer. When they couldn¡¯t find anything to ask, they went back and continued squatting. After all, no one would have thought that this is a fake lawyer, and this fake lawyer is accompanied by an important person related to the incident!


    The moment Wen Qing got into the car, her limbs were stiff, her hands and feet were cold, and the hand holding the door trembled slightly.


    Chen Jian said in a low voice: "Get in the car, Miss Wen Qing."


    Now, Chen Jian changed back to the original address for Wen Qing.


    The first thing Wen Qing did after getting in the car was to ask Chen Jian for a mobile phone: "Secretary Chen, have you got my mobile phone?"


    Chen Jian shook his head: "It''s still inside, Mr. Shang will send another person to pick it up later."


    Wen Qing said anxiously: "Can I borrow your mobile phone? I want to make a call."


    "Miss Wen Qing, I was ordered by Mr. Shang to send you to Dijing Manor after picking you up from the police station. You must have not had a good rest last night. Mr. Shang also considered this. He hopes that you Go to Dijing Manor and rest well."


    Chen Jian is doing everything according to Shang Yinghan''s orders, and Shang Yinghan''s prediction is very accurate, knowing that the first thing Wen Qing does after he comes out is to make a phone call, but now he cannot let her Access to cell phone.


    Wen Qing couldn''t get the phone, helpless and powerless, she understood Shang Yinghan''s kindness, but how could she rest at ease at this time.


    The car drove back to Dijing Manor.


    Uncle Xun knew the general situation, so he didn''t talk too much in front of Wen Qing, and took Wen Qing to a bedroom to rest.


    After the door was closed, only Wen Qing was left in the huge room.


    This is Dijing Manor, Shang Yinghan''s private residence, there is no hustle and bustle, no siege of reporters and media, no interrogation by prosecutors, no boxy black room like that of the police station.


    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the appearance of most of the manor, and in the distance, the tall minaret.


    Even the birds that fly by are also national secondary protected birds.


    Wen Qing raised her hands and lightly placed them on the glass in front of her. She was very tired and sleepy. She wanted to close her eyes and take a good rest. When she woke up, she found...it was just a dream.


    But when she closes her eyes now, her mind is full of the scene of Wen''s father and mother being taken into the police car, and the words that Wen''s father silently conveyed to her: Live well and wait for us to come back.


    No!


    She can''t sit still like this!


    Mom and Dad had an accident, and she has three older brothers, so she can still contact them.


    Wen Qing looked for the landline everywhere in the room, but couldn''t find it after searching around, so she opened the door to look outside.


    The door opened, but saw Shang Yinghan standing outside the door, Wen Qing was stunned, staring at him blankly.


    Shang Yinghan put down the one who was about to knock on the door, and seeing her anxiety written all over her face, he knew what she was looking for, so he took out the phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to her: "Go and make a call."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： There are more and more debtors

    Chapter 61 More and more debts to merchants


    Wen Qing took the phone, excited, trembling with sobs, said: "Thank you."


    Shang Yinghan nodded.


    Wen Qing turned around holding the phone, and turned back a few seconds later: "That...the phone unlock password..."


    She unlocked the phone to Shang Yinghan.


    He didn''t answer, just said: "Your birthday."


    At this moment, Wen Qing was a little silly: "My birthday hasn''t passed yet... I... huh?"


    Shang Yinghan''s repeated voice was still so gentle: "Your birthday."


    Wen Qing is just a little dull, every time she is dull, she is always cute and cute. Like now. The tip of her nose was pink, and the end of her eyes was also slightly flushed. Because of the words "your birthday", the whole person seemed to be in a daze.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Aren''t you calling anymore?"


    "beat."


    She came back to her senses and turned her back to him.


    The screen is for face recognition, but for face recognition, there will be a page to enter the password. Generally, the unlock password is at least six digits. Wen Qing tried to enter her birthday, which is four digits.


    unlocked.


    Shang Yinghan really used her birthday as the phone unlock password!


    For a while, Wen Qing had mixed feelings in her heart, but the current situation did not allow her to think too much about other things, so she called her elder brother Wen Jichuan for the first time.


    Empty number!


    Wen Qing dialed again, but the number was still empty.


    Wen Qing immediately dialed the second brother again, but it was also an empty number.


    Wen Qing didn''t believe in evil anymore, and finally called Wen Xingzhi.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    Wen Qing was hit hard, and for a moment couldn''t figure out why their phone numbers became blank overnight!


    Could it be that they knew about the family affairs and were afraid of being implicated?


    Thinking about it this way, it seems to be true. The brothers have no power, no influence, and no part of the family business. Naturally, they don''t want to be involved in this huge wave.


    "Did you get through the phone?"


    Shang Yinghan''s voice of inquiry came from behind.


    Wen Qing turned off the phone, turned around, and returned the phone to Shang Yinghan: "Thank you for your phone, I didn''t get through."


    Shang Yinghan took it, took out another mobile phone from his pocket, and handed it to her: "Maybe you can try it with your mobile phone."


    The moment Wen Qing saw her mobile phone was taken out of Shang Yinghan''s pocket, she said, "..."


    ? ? ?


    Her expression is particularly shocked.


    On the other hand, Shang Yinghan was indifferent.


    Wen Qing suppressed the madness in her heart and asked: "Why didn''t you give me the phone just now?"


    Shang Yinghan: "You didn''t ask, and I didn''t think about it either."


    Wen Qing: "You¡ª"


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Me?"


    Wen Qing took his mobile phone over, although he was angry, he still said to him well: "Thank you."


    "I already said it once." He didn''t really appreciate her thanks.


    Wen Qing explained: "One time is your mobile phone, and the other time is that you helped me get back the mobile phone, two different things."


    "According to what you said," Shang Yinghan took half a step forward, "I should thank you for pulling you out of the police station, right?"


    "Yes." Wen Qing said sincerely, "It should be..."


    Shang Yinghan interrupted what she was going to say: "This kindness is great, just say thank you, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyebrows and pleasing to the eye: "Then..."


    Shang Yinghan: "Then owe it first. On the day I ask you to pay it back, just don''t take it seriously."


    The kindness owed, Wen Qing also admitted it, she is unable to repay it now, and counting it...


    "Uncle Wu, I owe you a lot of kindness." She knew herself.


    "We have a long way to go." Shang Yinghan looked at her and said, "So now, go to bed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Shang Yinghan has been guarding her

    Chapter 62 Shang Yinghan has been guarding her


    Wen Qing felt at ease while holding her mobile phone.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy now, I need to contact my brother and the others first."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t force her to rest, but only said two words: "It''s up to you."


    After finishing speaking, he unfastened the slit on the suit jacket, sat down on a chair beside him, crossed his slender legs casually, and took out a magazine on the table by the way.


    I didn''t intend to leave after seeing it.


    Wen Qing tightened his grip on the phone, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Wu, are you not going to the company yet?"


    Shang Yinghan turned a page and calmly said, "I won''t go."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at her: "You can do whatever you want, and leave me alone."


    Wen Qing: "!"


    Under his nose, what can she do.


    I will not feel comfortable doing anything.


    She looked around, saw the bathroom, hesitated for two seconds, walked towards the bathroom silently holding the phone, saw Shang Yinghan still sitting on the chair before closing the door, Wen gently closed the door.


    She unlocked the phone, turned on the data connection, the network was excellent, and messages popped up.


    She started to look one by one, and the more she looked, the more lost she became. They were all insignificant APP pushes, and the news in WeChat were also update pushes of some official accounts.


    Wen Qing''s face was full of disappointment.


    How excited I was when I saw so many messages popping up just now, how disappointed I am now seeing all the pushes that are irrelevant.


    "Parents will be fine!" Wen Qing whispered, comforting herself.


    Don''t look at the rumors from the outside world, they are all fabricated and not true.


    What she has to do now is to listen to her father, live a good life, and wait patiently for them to come back.


    The hyungs will be back too!


    They disappeared overnight, must have gone to something more important, and when it was all over, they came back to pick her up.


    Wen Qing squatted down slowly, and the posture of hugging her knees was a sense of security she gave herself. The successive blows made her mentally exhausted to the extreme. She hadn''t rested all night, her eyes were dry and bloodshot, and she didn''t know whether she was more chaotic or more awake.


    When the anxious heart slowly calms down, the initial exhaustion is magnified countless times.


    Very sleepy¡­


    She buried her face in her knees and fell asleep without knowing it.


    In a daze, she felt herself being hugged. This embrace was so warm that Wen Qing craved into his embrace, and she seemed to hear a restrained sigh.


    Then, there is no more.


    This sleep is very long.


    When I woke up, the sun was setting, and what was pouring into the bedroom from the glass was not light, but darkness. Wen Qing looked out the window for a long time, it took a full two minutes for his consciousness to go from the chaotic state of just waking up to being sober.


    I have to say that the sense of loneliness at this moment is really strong, as if I am the only one left in the world, looking around blankly.


    "Eh... no!"


    Wen Qing sat up suddenly, rubbed her head in a daze, and said to herself blankly: "I remember... didn''t I fall asleep in the bathroom? Why did I wake up and go to bed?"


    After being stunned for a while, she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He walked slowly over to open the door with his slippers on, and there was a long corridor outside.


    Dijing Manor is too big, and there are too many internal rooms to count. Wen Qing followed the memory of Uncle Xun bringing her up during the day, and went downstairs smoothly.


    No, it is the negative layer.


    She thought this floor was where she came from. It was already night, and her memory was wrong. She searched and found the wine cellar.


    A huge wine cellar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： She is excited!

    Chapter 63 She is excited!


    At first glance, there are dense wine racks that look like honeycombs in front of you. You know the goods by smelling lightly, and you know that any bottle of wine here is a Xiali.


    Expensive!


    She is poor!


    Wen''s family was seized and bankrupt, and all the money on her card was frozen. It was all Shang Yinghan''s money. It can be said that she is now penniless under the fence, and she almost went out to beg for food with a broken bowl and rotten clothes.


    Wen Qing walked into the wine cellar.


    Walking, she suddenly stopped in front of a row of wine.


    She looked up at the row of red wine placed very high on the wine rack, and she recognized it as a Romanee-Conti. She remembered that the wine sold for more than three million yuan at the auction.


    Wen Qing subconsciously wanted to stay away from the bottle of wine. When she backed up, she hit something **** her back. Before she could react, a voice came from behind: "Want to drink?"


    "ah-!"


    Wen Qing was taken aback and screamed.


    She turned around and saw Shang Yinghan who came quietly behind her for some unknown reason, Wen Qing sighed: "It''s you, Uncle Wu, you scared me to death."


    Shang Yinghan had no expression on his face: "Why did you come to the wine cellar?"


    Wen shook his head lightly, and explained: "I entered by mistake."


    After answering, she asked stupidly: "Uncle Wu, how do you know I''m here?"


    Shang Yinghan moved closer to her: "I''ve been behind you the whole time, but you didn''t notice."


    "Just bluff me, I don''t believe you." When she came in, she looked around and didn''t see him at all.


    Shang Yinghan chuckled softly: "It''s getting harder and harder to cheat."


    Wen Qing listened, lied? Is she really that easy to cheat?


    Of course she wouldn''t ask this question, because she was afraid that Shang Yinghan would say: Yes, you are really easy to deceive.


    That would be too boring.


    Gradually, the smell changed slightly, Wen Qing realized that she was too close to him now, and stepped back a little.


    Who knew that he suddenly backed away and tripped himself.


    Wen Qing was startled, and instinctively stretched out her hand to grab the man in front of her. She slipped her hand in anxiety, but failed to catch it twice, and her body was still leaning back.


    It''s over, it''s over, curiosity killed the cat, why does she have to come and take a look.


    Shang Yinghan in front of him had no intention of lending a helping hand, and just watched her fall back in panic.


    "Shang Yinghan!"


    Wen Qing suddenly called out his name.


    The next second, Shang Yinghan wrapped his arm around, and Wen Qing was easily carried into his arms.


    She slammed into his chest.


    She was still in shock and hadn''t recovered from the shock, when his joking joke came from above her head: "I thought, you would rather fall down and destroy dozens of bottles of wine than ask me for help."


    Wen Qing, who was relieved, got angry when he heard it, broke free from his hand and came out of his arms, and opened the ambiguous distance: "If you hadn''t quietly appeared behind me, I wouldn''t have been startled." , I¡¯m not startled, and nothing happened just now.¡±


    Her little face was flushed, and it was obvious that she still had lingering fears about the blow just now.


    Shang Yinghan snorted softly, walked forward, and said in a cold tone, "You mean, I have to report to you when I come to my own wine cellar?"


    "I..." Wen Qing said with grievance in his tone, "That''s not what I meant."


    Shang Yinghan turned to look at her, seeing her bright red face, he felt amused in his heart, and couldn''t put it down more and more.


    He asked calmly: "According to what you said, that means you have other meanings?"


    "I didn''t!" she was excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： No mess

    Chapter 64 Disorganized Heartbeat


    Wen Qing thought that he shouldn''t be excited.


    She straightened her attitude immediately, and said sincerely, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have known that this was your wine cellar and didn''t leave immediately, and walked around here and there. It was my fault just now. I will leave immediately. I promise you will never come back again.¡±


    But it was obviously a very sincere remark, but Shang Yinghan laughed angrily: "Wen Qing, be more polite if you have the guts."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath, and said surprisingly: "I have the courage, then I will kneel down for you."


    Shang Yinghan clenched his fists and coughed lightly against his lips: "Don''t be so anxious, it''s inconvenient here."


    Wen Qing:?


    He said, it''s not convenient here! !


    Wen Qing was confused at first, she didn''t understand why Shang Yinghan was inconvenient here.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly understood!


    "...You misinterpreted my meaning." She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet in shame and anger.


    Shang Yinghan asked, "Then tell me, which word did I misinterpret?"


    Wen Qing closed her mouth.


    This is a topic that cannot be discussed openly, it is too shameful.


    Shang Yinghan glanced past her face, and asked lightly: "Wen Qing, do you always feel that I am helping others?"


    The wine cellar on the basement floor of the manor is huge. Except for Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing, there is no one else here. The air is so quiet that one can hear a heartbeat, which is very fast. It is Wen Qing''s heartbeat.


    She told herself not to play dumb, this is not a topic for jokes, but she didn''t even dare to look Shang Yinghan in the eye.


    "Since you can''t feel it, let me tell you..." Shang Yinghan approached her step by step and stood in front of her, "I don''t have the habit of helping others."


    Wen Qing''s body stiffened, and as Shang Yinghan approached, a strange electric current spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and then spread to his limbs, and his heart beat even faster.


    Wen Qing tried her best to stabilize her restless heartbeat, and wanted to talk about other topics to ease the atmosphere.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Wen Qing, dinner is ready."


    Uncle Xun''s voice suddenly came, which was a rescue for Wen Qing!


    Although she had rested well, her chest was already hungry and her back was pressed against her back, and the light in her eyes was extraordinarily bright. Shang Yinghan saw her and asked her, "Are you hungry?"


    Hungry is hungry, Wen Qing is not shy, nodded: "Yeah."


    "Then let''s go." Shang Yinghan turned and walked in front.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to stay here any longer, and followed Shang Yinghan out of the wine cellar in an orderly manner.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t walk fast, and Wen Qing followed suit. The journey to the restaurant wasn''t very long, but to Wen Qing who had just experienced anxiety and embarrassment, it seemed as long as a century.


    Forget it, and then have dinner with Shang Yinghan.


    It was supposed to be Uncle Xun who pulled out the chair for her, but Shang Yinghan stretched out his long arms: "Sit here."


    That location is opposite to Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing sat down, and Shang Yinghan personally put a square scarf on her. Wen Qing was about to say thank you, but Shang Yinghan''s prediction was accurate: "In this case, how many times do you want to say thank you to me?"


    Wen Qing said confidently: "This is what I should say."


    Shang Yinghan returned to the opposite side and pulled out the chair to sit down: "There is no should or should not with me, and there is no need to say thank you all the time."


    Wen Qing: "Okay."


    Shang Yinghan''s lips curled into a smile.


    Although the atmosphere was so grand, the dishes on the table were all Chinese dishes, not Western food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： he said i want you

    Chapter 65 He Said I Want You


    Wen Qing looked at the dishes and moved her index finger, but the host hadn''t moved the chopsticks yet, and Wen Qing couldn''t move the chopsticks either. This is the rule, and she still understands it.


    Shang Yinghan saw her urgency and said, "You eat first, I''m not very hungry."


    "Are you just watching me eat like this?" If this was the case, Wen Qing would be even more embarrassed.


    "Then eat." Shang Yinghan picked up the chopsticks and served her the dish.


    Every time Wen Qing wanted to say thank you, after glancing at Shang Yinghan, he immediately swallowed that ''thank you'' back. Obviously, Shang Yinghan didn''t like her being so polite.


    Although Shang Yinghan gave her cloth vegetables, he didn''t eat them after he tasted them.


    Wen Qing''s EQ came online suddenly, and she picked up some vegetables with serving chopsticks, and then, under Shang Yinghan''s watchful eyes, endured the numbness of her scalp, put the vegetables into his bowl, and forced a smile: "Uncle Wu, you eat too .¡±


    Shang Yinghan probably really didn''t expect that she would reciprocate courtesy, which was a little surprising.


    He picked up the chopsticks again and ate the food she picked up.


    Wen Qing saw that he didn''t dislike him, and was immediately satisfied. After thinking about it, I realized that this kind of psychology is too subtle.


    Shang Yinghan just moved the chopsticks she picked up, and then he didn''t eat. Wen Qing didn''t understand but he didn''t ask any more questions. Maybe it was because he didn''t have much appetite, or maybe her eating habits were too nasty. He has no appetite.


    If it''s the latter, Wen Qing still has to feel guilty.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Did you sleep well?"


    "Very good." She replied obediently.


    "Any plans for the future?" He asked casually.


    Wen Qing chewed his food slowly, and answered slowly: "Although I am not that strong in my heart, I am not without brains. Think about it carefully, my parents must be hiding something from me. I will listen to them and live a good life. Wait for them to come back."


    Because Shang Yinghan solved some troubles for him and took him in, Wen Qing didn''t deliberately avoid anything when speaking in front of him.


    Otherwise, it would appear insincere.


    "Then where do you want to go next?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    ¡®Bada-¡¯


    The braised pork on Wen Qing''s chopsticks fell back into the bowl with a bang following Shang Yinghan''s question, and she stared blankly at him: "I..."


    Shang Yinghan leaned back, looked at her for a while, and said, "My family does not support idlers."


    Wen Qing immediately put down her chopsticks, sat down properly, and expressed her sincerity to him: "I can work for you, and I can learn to do what the Filipino maid does."


    Shang Yinghan smiled slightly: "I don''t hire apprentices here."


    Wen Qing became anxious, as expected, there is no free lunch...and dinner.


    What should I do, Shang Yinghan will not be a good person to the end, Shang Li is a member of the merchant, if Shang Yinghan says a word, she still has nothing to rely on. If so, her next route will be messed up.


    It''s a godsend!


    She encountered all kinds of hardships and difficulties!


    If God doesn''t give her a random reward, I''m sorry for the catastrophe she has experienced.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Yinghan called her name very solemnly.


    "You want me to support you and live with me, so what can you bring me?"


    A line of words suddenly appeared in Wen Qing''s mind.


    Next second.


    She stood up abruptly, looked at Shang Yinghan nervously: "I, can I bring you...sincerity?"


    Shang Yinghan said calmly, "I don''t need it."


    Wen Qing was in a hurry: "Then what do you want?"


    He looked at her firmly: "You."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： shes a showman

    Chapter 66 She is a showman


    Wen Qing discovered that Shang Yinghan coveted her for more than a day or two.


    It seems that it has been planned for a long time.


    As for her, the only choice now is probably...


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Shang Yinghan, who was sitting across from the dining table, happened to be looking at her in his free time, waiting patiently for her answer.


    In just over a minute, Wen Qing had already thought a lot, and she expressed in a slightly tactful tone: "Uncle Wu, do you think you are... taking advantage of the fire!"


    She felt that this description was very appropriate at the moment.


    "So I gave you a chance to choose." His tone was very light: "You can choose to leave or stay after eating this meal. If you leave, I will arrange a car to take you."


    Wen Qing began to struggle in his heart.


    She has too many worries, coupled with her current disadvantaged situation, she admits that she is timid.


    "You said you wanted me, but I''m still Shang Ke''s fianc¨¦e." This sentence she mentioned was the key point. She looked at Shang Yinghan with a serious expression: "You promised me last time that you will do what I wish."


    She was referring to the last time she asked Shang Yinghan to call the shots and help her break off her engagement with Shang Ke.


    Shang Yinghan has the highest say in the business. With him in charge, Grandpa Shang won''t take care of it to the end. But without Shang Yinghan in charge, she can''t break the engagement on her own, and Grandpa Shang won''t agree.


    Her eyes were full of hope, and she continued: "Uncle Wu, I am still Shang Ke''s fiancee anyway, you can''t let me be unrighteous in name, can you?"


    Shang Yinghan was calm and relaxed, without saying anything, just staring at her with lukewarm eyes.


    Wen was in a hurry, and leaned forward, touching the bowl and chopsticks in front of him.


    She pushed the bowls and chopsticks forward a little, continued to lean forward, and looked at him with a very pitiful expression: "Uncle Wu, I am thinking about your reputation. If the outside world knows that I am having an affair with you, I will still be crowned as Shang Ke." The title of fianc¨¦, it doesn''t matter if others arrange me, but it''s not okay to arrange fifth uncle you."


    She is a showman.


    While acting, he quickly entered the state of a tragic role.


    But who is Shang Yinghan? From the beginning to the end, she was unmoved by her words, just quietly watching her perform, which made Wen Qing feel like a clown.


    Moreover, what Shang Yinghan said next also confirmed that she is a clown.


    "Do you think anyone can arrange for me?" He asked in an unhurried tone.


    Wen pursed his lips lightly.


    He then asked: "Or, do you think it''s more bad for you, or more bad for me?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, shaped like willow leaves.


    That''s right, why did she forget!


    He was seven years older than her, so it was easy to see through his small thoughts, but she was the only one who could still act vigorously.


    "Have you finished eating?" Shang Yinghan changed the subject and asked her.


    "¡­I''ve eaten."


    She was half full from the meal, sitting upright with her hands flat on the dining table. However, she only sat upright for a few seconds, and the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and she stood up suddenly.


    The movement of her getting up was very loud.


    But she noticed that Shang Yinghan didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Whether he is outside, in front of her, or in front of anyone, he always looks like he is planning a strategy. He doesn''t need to say anything or do anything, everything is already firmly in his hands.


    Wen Qing suddenly realized that for a man like Shang Yinghan, who is so rich in the city, even if she claims to be a little smart, he is not good enough in front of him. He is not something she can control, which is why she always dare not face Shang Yinghan directly. hint.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan looked up at her and asked her, "Have you figured it out, Wen Qing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： to destroy her

    Chapter 67 Either love you or be full of conspiracy


    Wen Qing was confused, he meant to decide whether to be his lover, or to dissolve the engagement with Shang Ke...


    "Okay, that''s it." He curled his lips and smiled coldly: "Uncle Xun, see off the guests."


    A sentence to see off the guests came suddenly.


    "Uncle Wu, goodbye."


    Wen Qing didn''t intend to stay here at first, said goodbye to Shang Yinghan, and left Dijing Manor under the guidance of Uncle Xun.


    The driver was dispatched by Uncle Xun from Dijing Manor.


    After Wen Qing got into the car, she calmed down, and at the same time regretted losing her temper for no reason.


    "Even if you regret it, so what, you can''t lick your face and go back, so you won''t go back..." This will only make her look spineless.


    The driver asked her where she was going.


    Wen Qing said: "Heting Villa."


    Tens of minutes later, the car drove into Heting Villa. When Wen Qing saw the seal on the big iron gate of Wenjia Villa, even though it was expected, he still felt hesitant like putting in an ice cellar.


    Wen''s business was seized, Wen''s couple absconded, Wen''s villa was sealed, and a mortgage auction will be held soon...


    Wen Qing returned to the car, took out her mobile phone and showed it to the driver: "Please take me to this address."


    "OK."


    After another ten minutes, Wen Qing returned to her small apartment.


    Fortunately, there is still a place to stay.


    Because of sleeping all afternoon, Wen Qing was more energetic at night, so he sat in front of the computer and looked up some relevant information. In the section of financial news, one swipe down is basically all kinds of reports about Wen''s company.


    Except for the photos of Wen''s couple that were exposed in the news section, there were no photos of her, nor any photos of her three brothers.


    Swiping, Wen Qing found Fengyang''s news, and was surprised to find that Fengyang changed his name!


    Some time ago, there was a turmoil in Fengyang Enterprise, the stock market plummeted, and it was sold at a low price. The news reported was a big hole caused by low-cost financing.


    Now, Fengyang has changed its name, and the country has changed hands.


    Wen whispered in a low voice: "Fengyang, Yuanyang, just changed one word, most of the internal parts have not changed a lot, just changed the core..."


    Wen Qing moved his hands and checked the manager behind Xinyuanyang.


    Sure enough, it was the couple from the Shu family.


    Wen Qing dropped the mouse, leaned back, raised her feet, bent her knees and hugged her hands, quietly looking at the computer webpage.


    The Shu family and his wife, who originally only had a part of the shares in Fengyang, now took control of Xinfengyang, changed their name to Yuanyang and changed hands, and became the chairman themselves.


    There must be some force behind these two couples.


    Forces...


    In Yanjing, who else has such power as Shang Yinghan...


    Wen Qing fell into deep thought.


    He is a bigwig who can stir up turmoil in the business world with just a flick of his finger. But he didn''t kill them all this time, and Fengyang could change his name and owner, there are only two possibilities.


    One possibility is that Shang Yinghan was just venting his anger for her, and he stopped talking.


    Another possibility is that venting her anger is just a cover, and the force behind the Shu family is actually Shang Yinghan.


    The one who brought down the Wen family may also be... him!


    At this point, Wen Qing was stunned, an unbelievable oppression settled in his heart, and his face gradually turned pale.


    [No one will treat you well for no reason, if there is such a person, they will either love you or be full of conspiracy. ]


    When this sentence floated into Wen Qing''s mind, she forgot where she saw it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Shang Yinghan said that as long as the smell is light

    Chapter 68 Just to get her


    She calmed down and analyzed it carefully.


    First it was that unexpected night, but now it seems that she is not sure whether it was an accident or not... At first she clearly arranged that Shang Ke should not go abroad to participate in the awards that day, but Shang Ke went abroad, and she slept wrong People, had a night that shouldn''t have happened with Shang Yinghan.


    After that, he approached again and again. Feng Yang''s big gestures were just to make her feel at ease, and there would be no more threats. After that, he unconditionally transferred tens of millions of money to her, and when she was kidnapped, he showed up to rescue her immediately, and Wen Shi seized her and was easily taken out of the police station by him. Finally, he said he wanted her.


    Did he really just want her so simple?


    She doesn''t have that much charm, she would be so confident that she would think that Shang Yinghan had set up such a big game just to get her.


    In his eyes, there must be a chain of commercial interests that is too huge for her to imagine, and she and the Wen family are just small victims...


    "No..." Wen Qing felt that he was thinking too much, and his head ached.


    Just now, all these things came from her wild imagination, it may not be true, maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    "But there is such a perfect coincidence!"


    Wen Qing couldn''t calm down, and his emotions began to collapse.


    Some things cannot withstand careful consideration, because after careful consideration, one is extremely afraid.


    She took the mobile phone on the table, found Shang Ke''s number and dialed it.


    The other side answered, with a gentle tone: "Hello."


    Wen Qing heard Shang Ke''s voice again, feeling like a world away: "Shang Ke, it''s me."


    Shang Ke: "I know it''s you, are you okay?"


    Judging from this tone, Shang Ke should already know what happened in her family, and yes, in the Beijing circle, this matter is not small, and Shang Ke will hear about it even if he doesn''t care about these things.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Of course she wouldn''t tell him about her condition.


    Wen Qing wanted to know something on the phone. She was afraid that Shang Ke would be impatient to hang up the phone after talking to her like before, so she cut to the chase and asked, "On September 12th, your announced itinerary was not planned. Planning to go to country H, right?"


    There was a silence on the phone.


    Wen was in a hurry: "That day, you didn''t plan to go to country H in your announced itinerary, right? It was temporary, right?"


    Shang Ke is no longer silent, but his tone is indifferent: "You have mastered my itinerary?"


    Wen lightly choked.


    Then she admitted: "Yes."


    She also said: "But it was only those few days. I never paid attention to your usual schedule. I said it was true."


    "Ah-"


    She heard Shang Ke chuckle sarcasticly, and said, "Wen Qing, don''t always do these self-inflicted boring things, let''s stop here. Let me say it again, I''m not interested in you."


    Before hanging up the phone, he also mentioned: "I''ll meet you tomorrow, and I''ll send you the address and time on WeChat."


    The two added WeChat very early.


    Shang Ke never deleted her, firstly, it was unnecessary; secondly, Wen Qing never bothered him on WeChat, and basically called her whenever he had something to do, if he deleted her for no reason, it would be difficult for the old man to explain.


    After finishing the call, Wen Qing stared at the screen and lost his mind.


    Although this phone call didn''t give her the answer she wanted to know, it was not in vain. At least Shang Ke said that he wanted to meet her.


    WeChat pop-up message.


    is the meeting address and meeting time sent by Shang Ke.


    Seeing the address, Wen Qing quickly recuperated her mood, tidied up and went to bed early.


    It was the next day.


    Wen Qing wakes up early to clean herself up, looking at her beautiful face in the mirror, Wen Qing''s mood gradually becomes heavy.


    Whether everything is as I inferred, after meeting Shang Ke, I will have the answer!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： clean and tidy ban

    Chapter 69 Clean and tidy ban


    Before Shang Ke sent her the address last night, she thought that the place where Shang Ke met her should be a cafe or a restaurant, a place suitable for talking about things.


    After seeing the address Shang Ke sent, he was completely speechless.


    The place where he made an appointment to meet was at the racecourse.


    So much so that when going out, Wen Qing had to give up her favorite skirt, and wore a pair of jeans and a silk loose white shirt. Her hair was also gathered up and tied into a ball head. Her lanugo grew thick and thick, and after the hair was tied up, her forehead was covered with thin hairs.


    Wen Qing has a membership card for this horse farm, but he doesn''t raise horses. He usually only comes here unless everyone makes an appointment. It''s boring to come alone.


    "Wen Qing, this way."


    Xu Jinyi called her and waved to her.


    Wen Qing saw it and walked over here: "Mr. Xu, you are here too."


    Xu Jinyi is Shang Ke''s agent. Artists like Shang Ke who are in a high-level rising period will always be accompanied by their agents when they travel, even in private time.


    So Wen Qing couldn''t tell whether Shang Ke made an appointment with her today, whether it was his private time, or whether he took some time out of his working hours to meet her.


    Xu Jinyi smiled and said: "Yes, I came with Shang Ke, and we have just come to the racecourse not long ago."


    He pointed Wen Qing in a direction: "Shang Ke followed the horse trainer to ride the horse over there, and it will take about half an hour to come back. Let''s sit down for a while."


    Wen Qing looked in the direction Xu Jinyi pointed.


    There is a huge horse farm over there. There is a horse and two people inside. She still recognizes Shang Ke, and the other person should be the horse trainer.


    She responded: "OK."


    Follow Xu Jinyi.


    There is a service rest area specially set up for customers in the racecourse, Xu Jinyi ordered two cups of coffee.


    "Wen Qing, I''ve heard a little bit about what happened to your Wen family." Xu Jinyi said, picked up the coffee tray, looked at Wen Qing with a smile: "Are you okay recently?"


    Wen Qing held the silver spoon in his hand, touched the bottom of the cup and stirred slowly in one direction, and replied Xu Jinyi: "Very good, thank you Teacher Xu for your concern."


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for, I''m worried about you too." Xu Jinyi took a sip of his coffee, and there was nothing unusual in his tone.


    Xu Jinyi casually mentioned: "Presumably, you should be running around the police station and the procuratorate recently, busy with your parents'' affairs."


    Wen Qing is dull but not stupid. After thinking about it for a while, I understand that Xu Jinyi wants to know how she, who was supposed to be implicated in the police station, was freed so soon!


    Wen Qing replied ambiguously: "There are always more solutions than difficulties."


    Xu Jinyi smiled.


    In Wen Qing''s impression, Xu Jinyi is a senior manager in the industry, with a strong eye and a strong wrist.


    Shang Ke was single-handedly promoted by him, and before Shang Ke, he also promoted two Shidi.


    Xu Jinyi has also brought female artists, and they became popular because they became popular, but some bad things happened. Female artists quit the circle, were banned, and Xu Jinyi was also implicated, but this did not affect His position in the industry.


    Before Shang Ke, Xu Jinyi was the first female artist, and when she first became popular, there was a scandal with a high-level executive. The female artist even complained about being raped by the high-level executives on Weibo, trying to attract widespread attention, but they didn''t know that the high-level executives were not easy to mess with, and they blocked the female artist cleanly.


    Netizens have no chance to be angry about it, and once the comment is controlled and deleted, it will be nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： cruel to women

    Chapter 70 is cruel to women


    Some people say that it was Xu Jinyi who sent the female artist to the bed of the high-level in exchange for resources. Who knew that the high-level is a pervert, and the female artist chose to die after suffering so much. They don¡¯t know that such a tiny person like a female artist can do anything in front of capital. It''s just an egg hitting a rock.


    Some people speculate that the artists that Xu Jinyi has brought have all gone through the path of unspoken rules.


    However, some people discovered that among the male and female artists that Xu Jinyi had brought, only female artists had accidents, and the male artists under him were all smooth sailing and stardom.


    So everyone came to a conclusion that Xu Jinyi hated his daughter.


    There are even various gossip speculations that he has suffered emotional injuries before, so he is ruthless to women.


    After that, no female artist dared to sign under Xu Jinyi.


    Wen Qing faded out of her thoughts, and looked at Xu Jinyi who was smiling across the way. The circle was so messy that she couldn''t tell, so it was difficult for her to judge Xu Jinyi''s personality.


    Wen Qing''s answer just now was expected by Xu Jinyi, and he didn''t want to ask her about her personal affairs.


    Just mentioning it casually, let''s see her resilience.


    "Shang Ke has had a few circuses recently, and his performance in the shooting was not perfect. Although the director suggested using a double to complete it, but for the quality of the play and to be worthy of the salary, I still arrange for Shang Ke to come to the horse farm to practice. Going up on your own, always acting as a substitute, the fate of Xingtu will not last long."


    After talking a lot, Xu Jinyi asked Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, if you are not in a hurry, would you like to go for a ride at the horse farm?"


    Wen Qingzheng had this intention: "Okay, I haven''t ridden a horse for a long time."


    "That''s fine." Xu Jinyi seemed very enthusiastic, got up and called a horse trainer for her: "Lead a tame and gentle horse over here."


    Wen Qing stood up and said to Xu Jinyi: "Teacher Xu, I''ll go there first."


    Xu Jinyi nodded: "Go."


    Looking at Wen Qingyao''s slender back, Xu Jinyi showed a thoughtful expression. He stroked his chin, and then smiled.


    ¡­


    In the racecourse, Shang Ke walked half a circle with the horse trainer leading the rope, and then asked the horse trainer to give him the rein, and rode the horse for the second half circle.


    Back to the starting point, I saw Wen Qing who just got on the horse.


    "Why are you here?" Shang Ke asked.


    Wen Qing straightened her back, held the rein in her hand and looked at Shang Ke. She smiled softly and sweetly at Shang Ke: "Come here and compete with you."


    For a moment, Shang Ke was dazed because of Wen Qing''s smile.


    He quickly looked away, grabbed the rein and turned the direction. Wen Qing''s horse also came forward at this time, and was side by side with Shang Ke''s horse.


    Shang Ke didn''t look at her again, and said arrogantly, "Can you ride a horse?"


    Wen Qing''s tone seemed to be coquettish, she did it on purpose: "Not very good, why don''t you teach me first?"


    "Heh-" Shang Ke sneered softly: "If you don''t know it, you dare to talk about the competition as soon as you come up, Wen Qing, you can really do it."


    Wen Qing was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and didn''t have a nice word, so he got straight to the point and said: "I asked you on the phone last night, your itinerary announcement on September 12th, you didn''t go to country H to participate in the awards Bar?"


    Shang Ke held the rein in his hand, and said in a calm tone, "No."


    The boulder in Wen Qing''s heart sank, what else did he want to ask, Shang Ke asked her in turn: "Why do you want to know so much, my itinerary on September 12th?"


    Wen Qing''s complexion is not very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Wen Qing is already getting scared

    Chapter 71 Wen Qing is Already Scared


    Shang Ke didn''t know what she was doing, but it seemed that she really wanted to know his itinerary on September 12th. He was not such a mean person, anyway, the day was over, so it didn''t hurt to talk to her.


    "On the 11th, I went to Tianwailaike to play all night. I didn''t get drunk and went home to the Yuexia Hotel. I slept for almost a day before I recovered. I was supposed to return to the film crew at 4 pm, but I was temporarily received to go to country H to participate in the award presentation. According to the announcement of the event, I can only ask for leave with the crew to catch a plane to country H, and come back at two o''clock in the afternoon the next day."


    It was a rare time that Shang Ke was willing to talk so much with Wen Qing.


    After finishing speaking, Shang Ke turned his head and looked at Wen Qing: "Is it an accident? I can tell you so much, even the hotel where I stayed."


    Shang Ke saw that she didn''t respond, as if immersed in his own world, and called her: "Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing still didn''t respond.


    Shang Ke reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing came back to his senses, but the reaction seemed to be taken aback, and he turned his head to look at Shang Ke: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." She tried to hide herself.


    Shang Ke saw that she was distracted, and didn''t listen to what he said just now, and suddenly became annoyed: "Dare to love me, I said a lot, and you didn''t listen carefully. Is this your sincerity in wanting to see me?"


    Wen Qing choked for a moment.


    She tried to explain: "I didn''t lose my mind, I just..."


    "Okay." Shang Ke didn''t have much patience, "I don''t care if you listen or not, anyway, I''ll just say it once, don''t ask me a second time."


    "I know, I won''t ask you a second time." But she felt that she didn''t know enough, so she didn''t ask the same thing a second time, but asked something related to this matter: "Shang Ke, what about you?" You were arranged to go to country H at that time, it was because of force majeure, right?"


    Shang Ke suddenly turned to her and asked her: "How do you know?"


    Wen Qing''s heart sank even more!


    Shang Ke saw her ugly face, which made him confused and couldn''t figure out what she meant.


    But he has never cared about her affairs, no matter how curious he is, he will not ask more questions: "I haven''t reached the point of becoming a big hit, and I have to follow the arrangements of the above in this circle, so now what do you want to know?"


    Wen shook his head lightly, forced a smile: "No more, because I know everything I want to know."


    After finishing speaking, she called the horse trainer: "Help me hold the rein." She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions.


    What Shang Ke doesn''t understand the most is the mood of women. Sometimes he forcefully smiles, and sometimes he can''t even laugh, and this only happens in a few minutes.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Ke saw that she was in a low mood, but it didn''t prevent him from talking about him: "You Wen''s family suffered such a catastrophe, it was God''s arrangement, eh, wait a minute..."


    While talking, Shang Ke used the tone words in the recent drama, and he secretly scolded himself for getting too deep into the drama.


    So he said again: "No matter what, your Wen family is already like this. Even if there is a day when your Wen family reverses the situation, it will not be now. I can''t wait that long, so our engagement will happen within a few days." Cancellation, you don''t have to worry about Grandpa not agreeing, Uncle Wu said, he will make the decision."


    When Shang Ke mentioned Shang Yinghan, he didn''t speak in a bad tone like before. It''s rare this time, when he mentioned Shang Yinghan, his tone was very respectful.


    Because Shang Yinghan will decide to dissolve his engagement with Wen Qing!


    For this matter, Shang Ke has to thank Shang Yinghan!


    "Shang Ke."


    Before Shang Ke could look at her, he heard a choked voice: "I regret it, let''s not dissolve the engagement, okay?"


    She was scared. Before she was sure whether Shang Yinghan was a good person, she didn''t dare to break off the engagement with Shang Ke easily. Once she lost the protection of Grandpa Shang, she would be finished.


    Thanks for the reward at 21 degrees north latitude, baby crab ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： severely humiliated Wen Qing

    Chapter 72 severely humiliated Wen Qing


    Shang Ke obviously didn''t expect Wen Qing to change his mind suddenly.


    "Wen Qing, are you playing with me?" Shang Ke changed his amiable attitude just now, and his tone was unreasonably cold.


    "Wen Qing, don''t forget, at the beginning you said you would terminate the engagement as soon as possible, but now that everything is ready, you tell me that you regret it?" The more Shang Ke said, the more serious his tone was, obviously already burning with anger.


    Wen Qing wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he realized that what he said was wrong.


    Can she tell Shang Ke about this?


    Obviously not!


    Shang Ke and Shang Yinghan are in the same family, and now she doesn''t trust anyone in the business except Shang Li.


    Not to mention, Shang Ke still hates her so much.


    "Shang Ke, I just want to..." She tried to say something to calm Shang Ke down.


    Shang Ke interrupted her indifferently: "Wen Qing, are you cheap?"


    Wen Qing was taken aback, and stared at Shang Ke with wide eyes.


    Shang Ke still had that expression: "Did I say something wrong?"


    It was such a simple sentence, a few short words, but it humiliated Wen Qing severely.


    It was also like a stick. Although it hurt her, it also woke her up.


    How could she be so confused that she wanted to maintain her marriage contract with Shang Ke to pave the way for her future, and now she is in a situation where she can''t rely on anyone but herself.


    So she can only rely on herself now.


    "sorry."


    Three bitter words rolled out of Wenqing''s throat, she tried her best to raise a smile to maintain the appearance, if she couldn''t laugh, forget it, don''t embarrass yourself.


    She looked at Shang Ke, her eyes changed from shock to calmness: "I just said casually, the marriage contract is a kind of **** to our relationship, maybe we can still be friends if this relationship is lifted."


    She not only looked calmly, but also spoke sincerely.


    At first, Shang Ke felt that she was playing tricks again, but after meeting her calm eyes, he couldn''t help but wondered in his mind whether what he just said was too much.


    Before today, he had never scolded a girl like this.


    The corners of Shang Ke''s lips twitched a few times, rearranged the words on his lips, and said to her: "You''d better do what you say, I don''t want to delay, you also show your sincerity, and come to the old merchant''s house the night after tomorrow , to dissolve the engagement."


    Wen Qing nodded cheerfully: "Okay, I see."


    After speaking, she got off the horse.


    With a very neat and crisp movement, she raised her hand to stroke the broken hair on her forehead, and looked up at Shang Ke who was sitting on the horseback: "Shang Ke, don''t worry this time, we will definitely dissolve the engagement."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, leaving Shang Ke with a sharp and sassy back, and then left the huge horse farm.


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing''s back, although he regretted what he said just now, but he didn''t mean it.


    Let''s hope she walks the talk this time.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing came out of the racecourse in excellent condition.


    Across a long distance, Xu Jinyi''s voice came: "After running a few laps at the racecourse, I really feel refreshed."


    Wen Qing looked at Xu Jinyi who was walking towards him, and said, "Fortunately, I only got on the horseback."


    Xu Jinyi walked in front of her and looked at the refreshed Wen Qing: "It should be because you talked about something important with Shang Ke that you seem to be in such a good mood."


    Wen Qing was not really in a good mood, but was awakened by Shang Ke''s words, and his mood was relaxed.


    She replied: "Life is a big deal."


    Hearing this, Xu Jinyi suddenly thought of the marriage contract between Wen Qing and Shang Ke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Shang Yinghan brought her food

    Chapter 73 Shang Yinghan Delivers Meals to Her


    He heard Shang Ke mention it, but Shang Ke didn''t explain it to him in detail, and he wasn''t very curious about it. It was the business''s business, so he didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Just said: "Wen Qing, are you in a hurry to leave? If you are not in a hurry, let''s sit down and talk again?"


    Wen Qing didn''t understand what Xu Jinyi could have with her, awkward chat?


    She smiled and politely refused: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I have other things to do, so I can''t waste too long at the racecourse."


    She made a gesture to leave.


    Xu Jinyi stretched out his hand to stop her: "Wait a minute, Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked at Xu Jinyi puzzled.


    Xu Jinyi said seriously: "Let me make a long story short. At present, I only have one artist, Shang Ke, and I have excess resources. Recently, I intend to sign another artist. Are you interested in considering coming to my side?"


    Wen Qing listened to Xu Jinyi''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked bluntly, "Does Teacher Xu not pay attention to the Internet?"


    "Pay attention, of course." Xu Jinyi finished speaking, and then asked Wen Qing in a serious manner: "So do you also believe the discussions about my hatred of women on the Internet?"


    Believe it, otherwise how could there be the word groundless.


    Wen Qing thought about it in his heart, he couldn''t talk nonsense, and said: "Actually, it has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not. The main reason is that I have been busy with my parents'' affairs recently, and I am really exhausted physically and mentally."


    Xu Jinyi understood, clicked to the end, took out his business card from his pocket and handed it to Wen Qing: "Ding Min has two artists to bring, one is popular and one is on the rise, she is wasting you if she consumes you so much." Youth, if you think about it, you can contact me."


    Out of politeness, Wen Qing took Xu Jinyi''s business card.


    When she came out of the racecourse, Wen Qing was still holding Xu Jinyi''s business card in her hand, and put it in her bag. She took out her mobile phone and clicked on the taxi app.


    Go back downstairs to the apartment.


    Wen Qing just got out of the car, when her phone vibrated twice, she saw the fare deduction information.


    The bank card was frozen, and the only money she has now is the change in WeChat, which is tens of thousands.


    At that time, she thought that her brother was a real dog and lied to her pocket money. Now that I think about it, it''s a good thing that she transferred the money to her brother. The money that was frozen was the money that Shang Yinghan transferred to her. Thinking about it, it doesn''t hurt so much.


    It''s just that the small tens of thousands in the change don''t know how long it can support her.


    Gotta get a job!


    She didn''t want to go out at noon, so she made a bag of instant noodles to deal with it.


    As soon as the instant noodles were soaked, Shang Yinghan called after a while. Seeing the caller ID, Wen Qing thought that his recent miserable situations might have something to do with Shang Yinghan. Although there was no solid evidence, the feeling was pretty much the same. , somewhat resentful in my heart.


    Hesitating whether to reject his call or wait for the call to hang up.


    While watching the screen and waiting for a few seconds, Wen Qing remembered that when Shang Yinghan gave her the phone, he said that the password was her birthday...


    She forgot where she saw it. She said that when a man set a woman''s birthday as the unlock password of the phone, it proved that the man must love that woman very much.


    If it were someone else, Wen Qing could still fantasize about it.


    But the other party is Shang Yinghan, this is too impossible!


    It can be said that Shang Yinghan is interested in her young body, but he can''t say that he loves her, it doesn''t make sense.


    During this time of being distracted, the caller hung up by himself.


    When it rang again, Wen Qing came back to his senses, and muttered helplessly: "Why are you calling it a second time..."


    I thought he would only call him once, but he would call him a second time, so Wen Qing had no choice but to pick it up: "Uncle Wu."


    I thought I would hear Shang Yinghan''s angry voice on the phone, but unexpectedly, the voice was very gentle: "Have you eaten yet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： all vinegar

    Chapter 74 is all vinegar


    The four short words made Wen Qing feel as if a feather had stroked his heart, and his heart trembled.


    She glanced at the instant noodles at hand and replied, "I, I''ll eat it right away."


    She also wanted to make a difference, but as long as she heard Shang Yinghan''s voice, she couldn''t make a difference.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" He asked, with the same tone as before.


    Wen Qingxin said why he wanted to answer you, but answered honestly: "Mute, I didn''t notice just now, I was just about to use my mobile phone to see your call."


    This lie is very handy.


    She doesn''t care whether Shang Yinghan believes it or not, as long as she can deal with it.


    Thinking about this, she has already lifted the lid of the instant noodles, picked up a fork and stirred the soaked noodles, it was really fragrant.


    Shang Yinghan: "Wen Qing, I''m downstairs at your house."


    Wen Qing didn''t even think about replying: "My house is sealed off, Uncle Wu, you should go home, I can''t get in either, I can''t receive you."


    Shang Yinghan: "I''m downstairs from your apartment."


    Wen Qing was about to take a sip of the instant noodles, when she heard this, the fork holding the instant noodles in her hand fell down, and the soup almost splashed on her body.


    Quickly ran to the window, looked down, and saw a black car parked there, Wen Qing recognized at a glance that it was Shang Yinghan''s car!


    She asked in surprise: "Uncle Wu, how do you know that I live here?"


    "Is it hard to know where you live?" he asked back.


    Wen Qingning choked: "...it doesn''t seem to be difficult."


    For Shang Yinghan, not only is it not difficult, maybe he already knew that she lived here.


    Wen Qing doesn''t really want to see him now, but Shang Yinghan said, "Is it convenient, I''ll come up now."


    "It''s not very convenient." She gave a sigh of relief.


    Shang Yinghan: "Then you come down."


    Wen Qing didn''t really want to go down to see him: "Uncle Wu came here specially, what''s the matter?"


    He snorted softly: "You also know that I came here specially, come down, I won''t delay you for a few minutes."


    Wen Qing couldn''t refuse any more, so he covered his face and went down to meet him.


    Looking at Shang Yinghan''s car, Wen Qing already felt a sense of oppression from a long distance away, and stepped forward bravely. At this time, the window of the car was lowered, and when Wen Qing approached, he saw a bird sticking out of it. hand.


    That was Shang Yinghan''s hand. He was holding a bag in his hand and handed it to her: "Take it."


    Wen Qing took it over and asked what was inside.


    I even thought in my heart, he couldn''t be sending cash to her.


    Shang Yinghan: "It''s made by Dijing Manor. I have a meal at noon. I don''t want to waste it. I''ll drop by and bring it to you."


    Is this Shang Yinghan''s lunch?


    He had a meal, so he brought it to her on the way?


    Still don''t want to waste?


    Why does this sound so unbelievable...


    "Are you disgusted?" There was a little displeasure in his tone.


    "No, no." She said it twice and immediately denied it.


    Shang Yinghan looked ahead: "Drive."


    The car window slowly went up, and under Wen Qing''s bewildered gaze, the black car sped away.


    Wen Qing returned to the apartment with the lunch brought to her by Shang Yinghan, put it on the table and opened it: sweet and sour shrimp, sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour, sweet and sour pork...


    "Why are they all sweet and sour?"


    Although they are all sweet and sour, doesn''t this look more appetizing than her instant noodles?


    But the instant noodles are ready, let¡¯s use instant noodles to match such sweet and sour dishes.


    The cooking skills of this Dijing Manor are still very good.


    ¡­


    Because he was going to the merchant''s old house the day after tomorrow to deal with the divorce, Wen Qing had nothing else to do these two days, so he started to look up how to get tickets for Fanmao Auction House on the Internet.


    The answers given by netizens are also very touching:


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Let Wen Qing come to him by himself

    Chapter 75 Let Wen Qing come to him by himself


    The answers given by netizens are also very touching:


    [The person who asked this question will be punished as a child! ]


    [It¡¯s Fanmao, not Fanhua. Can Fanmao¡¯s admission tickets be obtained casually? ]


    [Fan Mao will no longer need an admission ticket to enter the venue from next year, all he needs is to show his asset certificate. ]


    [What kind of admission ticket are you doing? Apply for a job as a bodyguard or cleaner, so you can just go in, and you can make money without spending money. ]


    Looking down, Wen Qing was speechless at first, which is really hurtful for netizens.


    But seeing the article about applying for bodyguards and cleaners, Wen Qing felt that this suggestion was not bad, as if it was okay, after all, she didn''t go to participate in the auction, she just wanted to take this opportunity to see if she could meet the third brother.


    Right now, my parents and my three older brothers can¡¯t be contacted. As the third brother is a fan of Master Ruxin, if he¡¯s okay now, there¡¯s a high probability that he¡¯ll go¡­


    Having made up her mind, Wen Qing began to search for the recruitment of Fanmao Auction.


    Browsing carefully, I found that it is really recruiting, but it says that it needs to be trained before taking up the job, and the training time will take half a month, so by the time she finishes the training and starts working, the auction will have ended several days ago.


    This path will not work.


    Wen Qing picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Shang Li.


    The other side picked it up, and she went straight to the point and said the situation directly: "Five days later, Fanmao will hold an auction, can you help me get an admission ticket?"


    Shang Li was quite forthright: "I''ll buy one for you even if I go bankrupt."


    Sure enough, at the critical moment, it depends on the help of my best friend.


    Shang Li asked her about her recent situation, and said, "Do you want me to come over to accompany you tonight?"


    Wen Qing said: "I''m not a three-year-old kid, just do your thing and don''t get distracted."


    "Okay, take care of yourself." Shang Li was not very relieved about Wen Qing''s situation.


    Especially the recent major events in the Wen family.


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Li was about to go out to deal with the latest troubles.


    The batch of tropical fish bought by a friend introduced by her recently all died, which was worth a lot and caused a lot of trouble.


    Just walked out of the courtyard, Shang Li saw the person approaching, and shouted: "Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan glanced at her: "Going out?"


    Shang Li nodded: "It''s not about the batch of tropical fish. I''ve been so busy these two days."


    Shang Yinghan knew about this matter, but he didn''t intervene. Not all matters of the merchant need to be solved by him, and Shang Li didn''t ask Shang Yinghan, because she can indeed solve this matter by herself, but the process is a little bit Trouble.


    "Old Bai is outside." His tone was very light.


    It means that Lao Bai can send her to work.


    Shang Li understood immediately: "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan strode forward.


    Shang Li looked in this direction, guessing that Uncle Wu came back this time to see his grandfather.


    She thought that Wen Qing wanted Fanmao''s admission ticket, but it might be a bit difficult for her to spend the past two days to get a Fanmao''s admission ticket, but she promised Wen Qing that she would go all out to do it.


    But now that Uncle Wu is here, she doesn''t have to go all out.


    So he immediately chased after him: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan hummed.


    Shang Li said directly: "I want to go to the Fanmao Auction, but I can''t get an admission ticket now, Uncle Wu, can you get one for me?"


    Shang Yinghan stopped, looked sideways at Shang Li, and said coldly, "Are you sure it''s you?"


    "Of course..." Shang Li couldn''t resist Fifth Uncle''s scrutinizing gaze, but still told the truth: "Wen Qing wants to go."


    Shang Yinghan had no expression on his face: "I have the admission ticket, if I want it, let her come to me by herself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Shang Yinghan is really kind to her

    Chapter 76 Shang Yinghan is really kind to her


    "Uncle Wu, aren''t you embarrassing yourself?"


    Shang Li looked frustrated.


    She first promised Wen Qing to get her tickets to the Fanmao Auction, and now she turns around and asks her to go to Uncle Wu to ask for it, she''s going to be shameless...


    "If it''s difficult, just mind your own business."


    Leave these words behind, Shang Yinghan went into the back room.


    "No, Uncle Wu, I''m your niece, niece, you won''t help me with this! You''re still an uncle!" After Shang Li finished yelling, she found that the back of the person could not be seen, so she even mourned.


    Good things are gone.


    Difficulties piled up.


    ¡­


    night.


    Wen Qing is not very good at cooking, so he ate instant noodles at noon and didn''t want to eat them at night, so he ordered takeaway.


    The phone rang, she thought it was the food delivery boy, but she didn''t even look at it and answered it: "Wait a minute, get down right away."


    The person on the other side of the phone responded: "Yes."


    Hey, that''s not right.


    This sound, um, why does it sound so much like Shang Yinghan''s voice?


    Wen Qing took down the phone and took a look, what does it look like, this is the call from Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing immediately put the phone back to her ear, and said to him on the other side of the phone: "I''m sorry, Uncle Wu, I thought it was a takeaway call."


    "Come down," he said on the phone.


    Go down again?


    I asked her to go down at noon, and took him to bring lunch along the way.


    At this time of night, she was asked to go down again. Could it be to pick up dinner...?


    "Uncle Wu, I''ve already ordered takeaway tonight." If it was really delivered for dinner, she would be too embarrassed to eat it.


    He said, "I know."


    "Know?"


    "Your takeaway is here."


    "..."


    Actually blocked her takeaway, if Wen Qing didn''t go down, wouldn''t she have nothing to eat tonight?


    She put on a coat and changed her shoes and went downstairs quickly.


    Now a few minutes after six o''clock, the sun was setting, and it was still dark. When Wen Qing came down, she saw the black car parked in the distance, and she walked over.


    Every frame of the next scene is similar to what happened in the morning, and the car window is slowly lowered¡ª


    A hand stretched out, holding a bag in it.


    Wen Qing''s attention was the same as in the morning, first he saw the famous watch on his wrist, and then he saw the serious face in the car window.


    She went to take the bag in his hand.


    He said: "There is a dinner tonight, I brought it for you at the restaurant."


    Wen Qing heard that it was from the restaurant, not her takeaway, and leaned over to look inside, but didn''t see her own takeaway. She asked, "Uncle Wu, what about my takeaway?"


    "Do you eat a lot at night?"


    "no¡­"


    "Can you eat alone?"


    "I can''t eat..." She seemed to have no right to speak.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t have any extra words, whether he came in the morning or evening, it was like a routine, and he left after delivery, without even a word of extra words.


    "Drive," he said.


    The driver drives the engine, and the window is slowly raised.


    The car drove away, Wen Qing stretched out his hand: "Hey, Uncle Wu, why don''t you go up and sit down..."


    She said this late, if Shang Yinghan heard the car hadn''t left, he would definitely get up.


    Wen sighed softly, and muttered to himself: "While doubting his character, while eating the meal he brought, it made me seem to be a different person."


    Although the whole thing seems to have something to do with Shang Yinghan.


    But Shang Yinghan was really kind to her.


    Whether it''s transferred to her the tens of millions that were frozen due to an accident, or taking care of her in the hospital, what kind of girl who has no emotional experience will not be moved.


    Moreover, Ming and Ming had such an intimate relationship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： but not so lucky

    Chapter 77 is not so lucky


    Wen sighed for a while before going upstairs with dinner.


    Sure enough, they were all packed meals in the big hotel. After eating, I simply cleaned up, then went downstairs to throw out the garbage, and then went to the convenience store near the apartment to buy some daily necessities.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing was not idle during the two days when she left the merchant and terminated the engagement.


    As for who the backer behind the Shu family was, she tried to find some clues. After a long search, she found a person named Guan Du, who held a senior position in Sino-Ocean Group.


    There is nothing suspicious about Guan Du himself, but he has the least information among those shareholders, so Wen Qing had to focus on this person named Guan Du.


    Is it possible that the backer behind the Shu family has something to do with this person...?


    Not many clues have been found yet, at this time, Wen Qing learned that Shu Yi came out from the police station.


    When he learned that Shu Yi had come out, Wen Qing was not very surprised.


    The Shu family has such a great ability to turn their hands into clouds and rain, and a single crime has brought the Wen family to the bottom. It is impossible that even Shu Yi can''t get out of such a great ability.


    It''s no wonder that when she went to see Shu Yi that day, Shu Yi was so arrogant and determined, and she kept her back.


    It''s just that she has to be more careful recently. If she is kidnapped again, she may not be so lucky.


    Wen Qing picked up the desktop mobile phone and called Wen Chen. Wen Chen was a little surprised to receive her call, and said with a smile, "You''ve taken the initiative to find me, how are you doing recently?"


    Wen Qing said: "It''s okay, everything is fine."


    Wen Chen smiled: "That''s good."


    Wen Qing asked: "If I came to you to trouble you, can you still laugh?"


    Wen Chen is also a very straightforward person: "I''m afraid you won''t bother me. I''ve known you for a long time, and you''re still so far away. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qing said bluntly: "Help me find a person named Guan Du, he is a shareholder of Sino-Ocean Group, there was no such person in Fengyang before, I can find very little information about him on the Internet, even one I don''t have a single photo, I know you can find more than me with your ability, do you think you can check?"


    In Wen Qing''s impression, Wen Chen is very powerful.


    Although he loves to play, he is foolish and cynical every day, but he is a computer expert, and he is very good at programming.


    The day Shang Li introduced her to Wen Chen, it wasn''t the first time she met Wen Chen, she had met Wen Chen a long time ago.


    At that time, the eldest brother Wen Jichuan was still in high school in China. Since Wen Jichuan had a cold personality and liked to go alone, Wen Qing rarely saw pictures of classmates walking side by side with him by Wen Jichuan''s side. The first time I saw him, that classmate was Wen Chen.


    At that time, she watched Danmei and thought it was her brother''s target.


    She also talked to Wen Chen, but at that time she was still in elementary school, and she was very thin and small, not like she is now.


    So it''s normal for Wen Chen not to remember her, and the two got to know each other again under Shang Li''s introduction.


    "Guandu? A name that sounds very strange." Wen Chen''s tone changed from calm to light, and became very brisk: "But since it''s a matter requested by the great beauty, then wait for my news."


    Wen Qing: "Thank you, Wen Chen."


    Wen Chen said: "Thank you in person, come out for a meal tomorrow?"


    I want to bother Wen Chen, Wen Chen asked me to have dinner, of course Wen Qing would not refuse, so she agreed: "I may be busy tomorrow, do you have time tonight? Why don''t we have dinner tonight."


    Wen Chen: "Okay, I will book the location, you give me the location, and I will pick you up."


    Wen Qing: "Okay, I will send it to you later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： his level of care

    Chapter 78 How hard he is


    After the call ended, Wen Qing felt a little more relaxed.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was half past four, and there was still more than an hour before dinner.


    She sent Wen Chen''s address on WeChat, which was the chain store outside the apartment.


    Thinking about having dinner with Wen Chen, Wen Qing sent Shang Yinghan a WeChat message.


    Miss Qing is a late sleeper: [Uncle Wu, I have a meal appointment tonight, so don¡¯t bring me any more meals tonight. ]


    In the past few days, Shang Yinghan has almost packed her breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    When I go to the company in the morning, I will bring breakfast to her. When I ask, I buy too much. Sometimes I am too busy to come for lunch, and Chen Jian will bring it to her personally. He will show up for dinner.


    But every time, it was Tsundere''s excuse of "by the way" and "too much" to dismiss her.


    Thought she was easy to fool.


    Wen Qing is not stupid, he seems to be feeding, but in fact he is taking care of her.


    Shang Yinghan was really taking care of her, except that he didn''t come to her house, didn''t say hello to her, didn''t tell her anything all the time, and was never late for three meals.


    She felt like a white-eyed wolf who ate him, was taken care of by him, and even suspected him, but he was suspected before this matter was investigated.


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    WeChat notification tone.


    Wen Qing looked down and saw that it was from Wen Chen.


    Wen Shen: [\\(^o^)/~OK~~]


    Wen Qing saw the kaomoji sent by Wen Chen, chuckled, and then replied: [Some people pretend to be cool and handsome, but actually send all kinds of cute kaomoji on WeChat. ]


    Wen Chen: [I don¡¯t want to appear to have no generation gap with you, the three-year-old generation gap, after all, there are two generation gaps between us. ]


    Ms. Qing is a late sleeper: [Wrestling.Black.Smile.JPG]


    Wen Chen: [I''ll go find this JPG]


    Exit the chat dialog box with Wen Chen, Wen Qing taps Shang Ying Han''s WeChat, but there is no reply.


    He should be busy now?


    Then will he check his phone after he is busy?


    She also seldom contacted him on WeChat, and always called him when she had something to do, but the most recent calls were from Shang Yinghan, telling her to go down and get dinner. Now he hasn''t replied to her WeChat, maybe... because he seldom chats on WeChat when he works during the day...?


    Wen Qing thought of his kindness, coupled with the meticulous care these days, and the delivery of meals rain or shine, so he took the initiative to call him.


    The other side picked up: "Say."


    One word.


    It sounds a little cold.


    Wen Qing guessed that his call might have disturbed his work, so he was not very happy, but the call was connected and he answered it, so he had something to say: "Uncle Wu, I have an appointment with a friend tonight You don¡¯t need to bring food over when you eat out.¡±


    "Um."


    Shang Yinghan on the phone said something, but didn''t ask anything.


    Wen Qing forgot to hang up the phone, and was stunned thinking he would say something, but after waiting for a long while there was no movement on the phone, Wen Qing thought he had hung up, so she took down the phone to have a look.


    Didn¡¯t hang up.


    So she died.


    I thought to myself, I must never call him during this kind of working hours next time, look, I almost hit the gun.


    Wen Qing hung up the phone, but Shang Yinghan was not in a good mood.


    Chen Jian, who was standing by the side, just wanted to tighten his tail and be a man. A few minutes ago, Mr. Shang was still talking about work, but a few minutes later, his face turned cold.


    "See you."


    Being called, Chen Jian stepped forward immediately: "Mr. Shang, please give me instructions."


    Shang Yinghan asked slowly: "Wen Qing said, she has an appointment tonight, do you think I should ask who she has an appointment with?"


    Chen Jian: "..."! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： The illusion is his vinegar

    Chapter 79 The illusion is all his vinegar


    How to answer this?


    It seems that no matter how you answer it, it is a proposition.


    Shang Yinghan leaned back, his face as cold as ice: "Is this question difficult to answer?"


    Chen Jian swallowed, what to do.


    He suddenly took out his mobile phone: "The jewelry is still at Ms. Wen Qing''s place. Now I will ask Ms. Wen Qing if she has time to deliver the jewelry."


    Most of the jewelry is in Hetingshu, but the purpose of this call is not jewelry.


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips, although his face was cold, he was clearly satisfied.


    The apartment side.


    After Wen Qing hung up the phone, she had already started to dress up. Seeing that her friend had to wash her hair, she put her phone outside and went to the bathroom to wash her hair.


    The sound of water in the bathroom was loud. Chen saw that the call was made but was not answered.


    Chen saw that he was waiting anxiously, flustered, and sweating profusely, and kept silently saying: Ms. Wen Qing, answer the phone quickly! Please, please, please, please, answer the phone...


    However, no one answered the phone.


    At this moment, Chen Jian felt that he was already on his way to the execution ground...


    ¡­


    Wen lightly washed his hair and dried it before starting to make up.


    She wears light makeup, because she needs to pay attention to her manners when wearing a skirt, so she wears a crop top with a Xiuzhu top and a pair of leg-slimming jeans, and she picks up her phone before going out.


    Seeing the red mark of missed calls at the bottom of the page, Wen lightly clicked on it and thought it was warm.


    I saw that it was Chen Jian calling.


    Why did Chen Jian call her?


    Wen Qing was afraid that something might happen, so he hurriedly called Chen Jian back, and Chen Jian connected there, with a normal tone: "Miss Wen Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qing wondered: "...Secretary Chen, you called me an hour ago, but I didn''t answer it at that time, I''m sorry."


    "Maybe I made a mistake, Miss Wen Qing, I have nothing to see you." Chen Jian replied.


    "Really?" Why didn''t she believe it.


    Chen Jian: "Yes."


    "Okay." Wen Qing was skeptical and hung up the phone.


    While going downstairs to take the elevator, Wen Qing was thinking, is it possible that Shang Yinghan was upset on the phone because she said she was going to eat out?


    She didn''t want to be so affectionate, mainly because Chen Jianna''s phone call gave her this illusion.


    But I will go to the store tomorrow.


    Shang Yinghan will definitely be there, she just needs to explain to him when the time comes.


    Go downstairs.


    Wen Qing walked towards the convenience store, Wen Chen sent a message that he was already waiting for her outside the convenience store.


    "Smell light."


    "this."


    Wen Chen''s car was parked on the side of the road not far from the convenience store. Wen Qing saw the window down at a glance, and Wen Chen waved to her.


    When she walked over, Wen Chen had already got out of the car, and opened the passenger door for her, still in the same nonchalant manner as usual: "A great beauty is a great beauty, and there is never a moment that does not make people fall in love."


    Wen Chen is different from his usual attire today. Usually he wears a jacket or work clothes very smartly. Today he is dressed more formally, with a business vest matched with a black shirt, trousers and leather shoes.


    Wen smiled lightly from ear to ear: "A handsome guy is a handsome guy, and there is nothing unpleasant to say."


    Wen Chen laughed, and made an elegant gesture of invitation: "Get in the car."


    Wen Qing got into the passenger seat.


    Wen Chen fastened his seat belt and was about to drive the car when Wen Qing''s cell phone rang. Wen Chen didn''t drive immediately, but said: "You answer the phone first."


    Wen Qing looked at the caller ID and said, "Shang Li is calling."


    Hearing Shang Li, Wen Chen had a vague premonition.


    Yet his hunch was right.


    Wen Qing said a few words to Shang Li, then pressed down the phone, and said to Wen Chen: "Shang Li knows that I will have dinner with you, and she will come too."


    The hunch came true, Wen Shen''s forehead twitched.


    He secretly scolded Shang Li as a roe deer in his heart, but he had to raise a forced smile on his face: "Then, let''s go together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Shang Yinghan sent her to disrupt the situation

    Chapter 80 Shang Yinghan sent her to disrupt the situation


    Just ten minutes before Shang Li made this phone call to Wen Qing.


    Shang Li had just finished the matter at hand, and was considering whether to have a meal with President Qin, when the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Shang Li''s forehead twitched: "Why is Uncle Wu looking for me?"


    Shang Li picked it up in confusion, put the phone to his ear, and said in a doggy tone, "Uncle Wu, what do you want?"


    "Is there a deal for dinner today?" The person on the phone asked.


    When Shang Li heard it, he wondered why Uncle Wu wanted to treat him to dinner?


    No, she is not qualified to go to the dinner where Uncle Wu is the host.


    "The matter in hand has just come to an end, and we haven''t discussed where to eat dinner yet." She replied politely.


    Shang Yinghan: "I''ll show you a place to eat, do you want to go?"


    Shang Li: "...I don''t want to go."


    Shang Yinghan: "Huh?"


    Shang Li: "Go."


    Why do you feel that things are not that simple...


    The truth is exactly as she thought, it''s really not that simple, the so-called place to eat is clearly for her to disrupt the situation.


    After listening, Shang Li said in a weak voice, "Uncle Wu, am I shameless?"


    ¡­


    Lan Shui Ming Yuan is a well-known private chef in Yanjing.


    Gently and gentle, he pulled the chair away for Wen Qing, and was about to pull it for Shang Li again, when Shang Li waved his hand: "No, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Shang Li came over and sat in Wen Chen''s position, separating Wen Chen from her.


    Wen Shen: "..."


    The waiter handed over the menu, and Wen Chen handed it to Shang Li: "Today I will be the host, and you can slaughter it as you like."


    Shang Li is so embarrassed, she came here with a cheeky face, and reached out to take it: "Then I won''t be polite."


    Shang Li ordered a few of Wen Qing''s favorite dishes, and a few of his own, and returned the menu to Wen Chen: "Order ready."


    Wen Chen glanced at the menu: "Why don''t you order more? Didn''t I just say that today I''m the host, and you can slaughter whatever you want, so don''t be soft."


    Shang Li laughed dryly: "Just the three of us, we can''t eat much, and we can''t waste it, right?"


    Wen Qing looked at the two with her chin on her hands: "Are you two practicing Tai Chi?"


    Wen Chen handed the menu to Wen Qing: "Look, see if there is anything else you want to eat."


    Wen pushed over gently: "Shang Li ordered for me, it''s fine."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Wen Chen gave the menu to the waiter: "Serve as soon as possible."


    The atmosphere became harmonious.


    The waiter brought the red wine when the dishes were all served. Shang Li enthusiastically poured half of the glass for Wen Chen: "Come, let''s have a drink."


    Wen Chen raised his hand to block it: "Drive, don''t drink."


    Shang Li is not the kind of person who is shameless, so he gave the wine bottle to Wen Qing: "Wen Chen treats you tonight, Wen Qing, you come and show it."


    Wen Qing is also an idiot, so he raised his hand to block it: "Didn''t you hear what Wen Chen said, you want to drive, what are you drinking?"


    Shang Li gave Wen Qing a wink, and Wen Qing asked: "You blink so hard, did mascara scum fall into your eyes?"


    "..." Shang Li was speechless at first, and then moved her face closer to Wen Qing: "Help me see if you can blow it out."


    Wen Qing didn''t know what kind of trick Shang Li was going to play, wiped her hands, opened her eyelids, and asked in a low voice: "What do you want?"


    This is a voice that only two people can hear.


    Shang Li said: "Get him drunk."


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows: "Why do you want to get him drunk?"


    Shang Li asked: "Didn''t you invite him tonight? Do you want to continue to owe this favor? Get him drunk and you can pay the bill later."


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched: "You really think of me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： take a gamble to have a daughter

    Chapter 81 Take a gamble to have a daughter


    Gently glanced at the two of them from the corner of the eye.


    The chess missed a move, so he admitted it.


    Whoever makes Shang Li come out halfway, you have to guard against her next time.


    "Okay, okay." Shang Li pulled Wen Qing to sit down, rubbing her eyes pretendingly.


    She moved her elbow slightly.


    Wen Qing scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, and looked away.


    At this time Wen Chen picked up the red wine and offered it to Shang Li: "Look at my memory, I forgot that you can drive, I''m fine with a little wine."


    After finishing speaking, she touched Shangli''s cup with the cup in her hand, with the mouth of the cup down, not higher than her: "You can do whatever you want."


    Not only this one cup, Wen Chen also drank several cups afterwards, very consciously.


    "Wen Qing, what are your plans next?" Wen Chen stared at Wen Qing and asked.


    He was already a little drunk, with a pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes, he looked at Wen Qing with a very affectionate look.


    Shang Li hissed, and waved his hand in front of Wen Chen''s eyes: "Why do your eyes look so blurred?"


    Wen Qing rested his chin on his hand: "Don''t you know that Taohua looks at a telephone pole with affection."


    Upon hearing this, Shang Li licked his chin with his fingers: "It seems to make sense."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    Wen Qing replied to what Wen Chen asked just now: "The procuratorate and the police station have not summoned me now, and there is no trouble for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    Wen Qing is now very sure that her parents and brothers are all right. The procuratorate did not summon her, nor did she wantonly follow up on the internal fundraising transaction. Seeing that it gradually calmed down, it must be because her parents stayed behind. Hand, otherwise she would never be as relaxed as she is now.


    The fact that the police station didn''t look for her should be the reason why Shang Yinghan came forward.


    Now she just needs to wait patiently for her parents and her brother to come back.


    Wen Chen asked again: "What about your brother?"


    Shang Li also looked at Wen Qing.


    "Hey!" Wen Qing put her chin on her hand and sighed, "Patriarchal, my parents took my brother away instead of me."


    Shang Li almost spit out the wine after taking a sip.


    Wen Chen said: "If it''s really patriarchal, you won''t have to gamble to have a daughter after having three sons in a row."


    Wen Qing''s expression tightened: "How do you know?"


    Wen Chen spread his hands and shrugged: "It''s obvious, isn''t it? If you say that you already have two sons and you want to have another one, it may be a patriarchal family, but you still have three sons, isn''t it a bet on a daughter by burning incense and praying to Buddha?"


    Shang Li agrees with Wen Chen''s words: "You''re right, so we are treasures at home in Qingqing, she lied to you about patriarchy, my family is really patriarchal."


    Wen Chen looked at Shang Li who was speaking, and nodded seriously: "I believe it."


    Shang Li rolled his eyes at him.


    Wen Chen picked up the red wine, stood up and poured it for Wen Qing.


    The two drank some more.


    Because the three of them chatted so well, Shang Li neglected the chat when they got excited. Wen Qing and Wen Chen drank a lot, and she was the only one who drank a little wine the whole time. After realizing it, Shang Li realized that something was wrong?


    Finally, Shang Li went to buy the bill.


    When I came back, I saw Wen Chen lying on the table as if he had fallen asleep, and Wen Qingzuo''s dumbfounded expression, which was dull and silly.


    Damn, both of them are drunk.


    Shang Li went to pat Wen Qing on the back, Wen Qing turned to look at her, Shang Li said, "Do you remember who I am?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, her pink cheeks puffed up: "I''m just drunk, not stupid."


    "Pfft!" Shang Li couldn''t help laughing, and supported Wen Qing''s waist: "Come, come, I''ll help you out."


    Wen Qing is very obedient and obedient, and slowly stands up by Shang Li''s hand.


    Shang Li moved carefully for fear of hurting her, turned to look at Wen Chen lying on the table: "Brother Shen, are you dead drunk?"


    "not yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： He suppressed the smell lightly

    Chapter 82 He suppressed and smelled lightly


    Wen Chen sat up slowly, his eyes blurred and out of focus.


    Shang Li said: "I have to go back, do you need me to call the waiter to help you?"


    "No need." Wen Chen stood up slowly.


    The body is wobbly.


    A few minutes later, Shang Li put Wen Qing into the car.


    Turning around, Wen Chen staggered over.


    At this moment, Shang Li''s heart is really speechless, she never thought that she just wanted to get Wen Chen drunk, but Wen Qing was also drunk, this guy is too dark.


    Now she is the only one who can drive, Shang Li reached out to help Wen Chen into the car, Wen Chen pushed her hand away: "Don''t help me, the car in front is wobbly, go and stabilize the car."


    Shang Li: "..."


    After Wen Chen got into the car, he had always been in a sitting posture, his eyes were closed, and his thick eyelashes covered a shadow under his eyelids. Her looks are already excellent, but when she is drunk, her cheeks are stained with a little bit of drunken red color, which is quite lustful from any visual angle.


    Wen Qing stared at Wen Chen''s face in a daze for a long time, and said in a low voice, "I used to think that Wen Chen was with my elder brother, so it must be 1, but now that I look at it this way, I think he must be 0"


    Shang Li, who was concentrating on driving, laughed when he heard this sentence: "Your cp is always on the go, have you asked your brother''s opinion?"


    Shang Li also said: "What''s more, Wen Jichuan and Wen Chen have never met before."


    Wen Qing was in a daze, and said everything he had kept from Shang Li: "You don''t know, but I actually met Wen Chen a long time ago. He is a classmate with my elder brother."


    "What else is there?" Shang Li always thought that Wen Chen was introduced to Wen Qing by her.


    Wen Qing pursed his mouth slightly, with a confused expression on his face: "At that time, Wen Chen had a ponytail hairstyle, and he looked indistinguishable from male and female, so I thought he was my brother''s object."


    Shang Li laughed until her cheeks ached: "Then when I introduced Wen Chen to you, why didn''t you recognize him?"


    Wen Qing''s current consciousness is very obedient, it''s entirely because Shang Li asked her what she would answer: "It''s because he doesn''t remember me, so I didn''t mention it, and now that I''m so familiar, I can''t mention it. Afraid of his death."


    Wen Qing also made an important point: "He didn''t know that I was Wen Jichuan''s younger sister at the time, because my brother was cold and cold, and he would never recognize me outside."


    Shang Li suddenly said: "No wonder."


    It''s no wonder that Shang Li had just finished speaking, when she saw Wen Chen falling towards Wen Qing from the inside rearview mirror.


    She shouted: "Hey, hey, Wen Chen fell on top of you."


    "I''ll follow him." Wen Qing was also caught off guard by Wen Chen''s sudden fall.


    Shang Li said: "Straighten him, don''t let him take advantage of you."


    Wen Qing followed suit, straightening Wen Chen upright.


    But it didn''t last long before Wen Chen collapsed again.


    Shang Li''s face turned green.


    She came to help Uncle Wu pinch Wen Qing''s peach blossoms, not to find him unhappy behind Uncle Wu''s back.


    This gentleness is really a dog, holding back this trick.


    She is driving now and cannot be distracted.


    Wen Shen fell on Wen Qing''s body, looking like he was dead drunk, without any reaction.


    Wen Qing was already drunk and had no strength. The hand holding Wen Chen couldn''t hold it anymore. As soon as it slipped away, Wen Chen fell on her lap, and Wen Qing hiccupped: "Ah, it''s so heavy."


    Shang Li saw it from the inside rearview mirror, and immediately raised his voice: "Wen Chen! Wen Chen! You hurry up and wake me up, you are suppressing Wen Qing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Drunk only knows Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 83 Drunk only knows Shang Yinghan


    I don''t know if Wen Chen really heard it, and slowly stood up again, but just as he stood up, Wen Qing fell on him again, Wen Chen stretched out his hand to catch her, and the two hugged each other just like that !


    Shang Li: "..."


    I wipe!


    She is the only one who is awake in this car. As long as she doesn''t tell, Uncle Wu probably won''t know about it, right?


    And Wen Qing didn''t realize who she was hugging at all, she just felt that the cushion was very comfortable, and she didn''t want to let go of it. She would also bend to a more comfortable position, burying her whole face in Wen Chen''s arms.


    Wen Chen raised his hand to touch her face.


    was stopped by Shang Li''s scolding: "Wen Chen! Don''t just rely on your drunkenness to mess around, where do you put your hands? Stealing incense and jade, right?"


    Wen Shen: "..."


    This man is really enough.


    He had no choice but to stay still, with You Wenqing leaning against his arms like this.


    Until the car stopped outside Wen Qing''s apartment.


    Wen Chen got out of the car first, Shang Li looked back, and saw Wen Chen who got out of the car leaned in and hugged Wen Qing out.


    Shang Li was about to reach out to take Wen Qing, but Wen Chen avoided it: "You lead the way, I''ll do this kind of physical work."


    Shang Li is still very principled: "No!"


    After saying these two words, Shang Li reacted and asked, "Are you sober?"


    Wen Chen said frankly: "I wasn''t too drunk at first."


    I wipe!


    Shang Li originally wanted to kick Wen Chen, but seeing his frank and cute face, he didn''t kick it, and said with a straight face: "Put Wen Qing down."


    Wen Shen: "Don''t let go."


    Okay, this kick passed.


    Wen Chen could dodge, and hissed: "Why are you kicking me, won''t it hurt me?"


    "Put Wen Qing down." Shang Li said again.


    Wen Chen didn''t hold back this time, and really put Wen Qing down, Shang Li took it and supported him: "You sit in the car and wait a while, I''ll take Wen Qing home first."


    "Huh-" Wen Chen snorted softly, and got back into the car.


    Shang Li helped Wen Qing into the apartment, took the elevator upstairs, and opened the door to enter. The whole process was not very strenuous, because Wen Qing was conscious, so he could only not be sober.


    As soon as she put Wen Qing on the bed, Wen Qing sat up and pointed at Shang Li: "Shang Yinghan, you bastard!"


    Shang Li: "..."


    Wen Qing hugged Shang Li again: "Don''t be nice to me, I feel guilty if you are nice to me, I''m really guilty..."


    Shang Li said: "I''m not Fifth Uncle, I''m your girlfriend."


    Wen Qing is unconscious now, holding Shang Li but not letting go.


    Shang Li suddenly became excited, put his arms around Wen Qing''s shoulders and shook her: "Wen Qing, do you want to see Uncle Wu?"


    Wen Qing was so shaken that he didn''t respond.


    Shang Li asked again: "Do you want to see Shang Yinghan?"


    Wen Qing opened his eyes in a daze, and asked in a daze, "Why are you seeing him?"


    Shang Li coaxed Wen Qing to lie down, she went to the side and took out her mobile phone to call Shang Yinghan, and when she picked it up, Shang Li immediately asked, "Uncle Wu, are you busy now?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Busy."


    Shang Li didn''t give up, and continued: "Wen Qing, she was arguing to find you just now."


    Shang Ying''s cold voice came from the phone: "When she was carried out of the car, why didn''t I see her arguing for me?"


    Shang Li: "..."!


    Uncle Wu has seen it all! That means Uncle Wu was outside the apartment just now, it''s over.


    Shang Yinghan: "Give the phone to Wen Qing."


    Shang Li was very guilty, but she didn''t dare to rebel, she just said: "Wen Qing is drunk, she is not very conscious."


    "Call her." He said a second time.


    Shang Li immediately fell back to the bed and helped Wen Qing up: "Wen Qing, Wen Qing, Uncle Wu''s call."


    Wen Qing looked dazed, his consciousness was in a daze, and his reaction was very slow: "Who?"


    Shang Li: "Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing: "I don''t know."


    Shang Li swallowed her saliva, but found that she couldn''t swallow it.


    "I only know Shang Yinghan." Wen Qing said sullenly.


    Shang Li finally swallowed her saliva, and heaved a sigh of relief, putting the phone next to Wen Qing''s ear.


    Wen Qing subconsciously pushed the phone away from her ear. Before she could use any strength, she heard a voice from the phone:


    "Smell light."


    "Do you want to see me?"


    Wen Qing put down his hand, his consciousness was fuzzy, but his mouth obeyed the answer in his heart: "Think about it."


    Thank you Xiangxiang for your reward


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Shang Yinghan is right outside the door

    Chapter 84 Shang Yinghan is right outside the door


    Wen Qing didn''t even know that he was really talking to Shang Yinghan.


    She thought she was in a dream in a daze, so she spoke whatever she wanted, and asked back, "Then do you want to see me?"


    There was silence on the phone.


    Wen Qing didn''t hear any response, and snatched the phone away angrily.


    Shang Li didn''t check for a while, and the phone was in Wen Qing''s hands.


    Jianwenqing was like a child, poking wildly with her fingers on the screen: "Being a human being requires reciprocity. I want to see you, but you don''t want to see me. I''m going to expose you!"


    Seeing Wen Qing who was so naive after being drunk, Shang Li wanted to laugh besides being ashamed: "Stop poking, the phone will hang up later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing poked the speakerphone.


    The moment the hands-free speaker was turned on, a voice came from the phone¡ª


    "think."


    He also repeated it a second time, adding two words: "I want to see you."


    Wen''s hand that lightly poked the screen stopped, his expression dazed and dull.


    Shang Li was shown a face on the side.


    Jinwen was stunned, but didn''t respond, and pushed her: "Uncle Wu said he missed you."


    "Tch!" Her response was to hum.


    Then the whole person fell backwards, unconscious.


    Shang Li: "..."


    She shook Wen Qing''s body and whispered, "Wen Qing? Wen Qing?"


    no response.


    Shang Li shook Wen Qing again, but there was still no response.


    It seems that the stamina of being drunk is coming. If she is not allowed to sleep, she will probably go crazy with alcohol later.


    Shang Li took the phone back and said to Shang Yinghan on the other side of the phone: "Uncle Wu, Wen Qing is asleep."


    Shang Yinghan: "Open the door."


    The door opened with a single sound, which made Shang Li''s nerves tense up.


    Uncle Wu has already arrived outside the door! !


    Then... just now downstairs, Uncle Wu saw everything he should have seen, right? But she felt lucky that she insisted on sending Wen Qing up at that time, and Wen Chen didn''t succeed, otherwise it would be the end of the calf.


    "Uncle Wu, wait a moment, I''ll open the door right away."


    Shang Li hung up the phone in a panic, and she didn''t forget to cover Wen Qing with a quilt before opening the door, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know if Uncle Wu really saw Wen Chen hugging you, I hope you will hug you today." Have a good night''s sleep!"


    Arrived at the entrance door.


    Shang Li wiped his hands behind his back, took a deep breath, reached out and landed on the handle, and slowly pressed down.


    The door opens.


    Shang Li saw the man standing outside the door, without saying a word, first raised a flattering smile: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan: "An eyesore."


    Shang Li: "..."


    His indifferent gaze passed by, Shang Li consciously turned sideways to make way.


    Shang Yinghan strode in, Shang Li followed behind with small steps like a follower, and pointed to him enthusiastically: "Wen Qingshui sleeps here."


    ¡­


    The overall decoration style of Wen Qing''s apartment is Rococo style, especially her bedroom.


    Shang Yinghan hasn''t said a word since he came in, and stood silently by the bed for a while, then pulled down the quilt for her to prevent her from being too hot.


    When Shang Yinghan came out of the bedroom, he saw Shang Li pacing in the living room with his head down and his thumb gnawing.


    "Shang Li." Shang Yinghan shouted expressionlessly.


    "Come here, Uncle Wu." Shang Li put down his hands, trotted over and stood in front of Shang Yinghan.


    This **** oppressive feeling!


    At this moment, Shang Li felt sorry for Wen Qing for two seconds, thinking that Wen Qing would have to face such an oppressive fifth uncle every day, it would be really not easy.


    "Say, what''s going on." His tone was cold, not angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： stay overnight

    Chapter 85 Stay Overnight


    Shang Li lowered her head slowly, and confessed honestly: "Wen Chen did have that meaning for Wen Qing..." Thinking of the news he learned from Wen Qing tonight, Shang Li became confident again, and raised his head to speak: "And Wen Chen and Wen Qing Wen Qing knew each other a long time ago."


    Shang Yinghan: "Let''s get to the point."


    Shang Li drooped her head again: "Uncle Wu, I originally planned to get Wen Chen drunk, but I didn''t expect Wen Chen to overwhelm me and get Wen Qing drunk too, but don''t worry, with me here, Wen Chen absolutely has no room to be alone with Wen Qing..."


    Finally, she made the key point: "Wen Chen wanted to send Wen Qing up just now, but I firmly refused!"


    "Which sentence do you think I should believe you?" Shang Yinghan''s face was still cold, no, it was colder than before.


    Shang Li scratched his ears and cheeks, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was not easy to make a living under Fifth Uncle: "Fifth Uncle..."


    Shang Li wanted to say something, but Shang Yinghan raised his hand.


    Shang Li swallowed everything she wanted to say, shut her mouth, and calmed down.


    "Let''s go."


    Leave the phrase ''let''s go'', and Shang Yinghan strode ahead.


    Shang Li scratched the back of her head, she thought Uncle Wu would stay.


    She followed Shang Yinghan step by step, and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Wu, you''ve come all the time, don''t you plan to stay overnight?"


    Shang Yinghan ignored it.


    Shang Li didn''t give up, and couldn''t stop talking: "Uncle Wu, no one is wronged, and love is evil. Who hasn''t ordered peach blossoms yet? Look, how many women out there are staring at Shang Li because of your excellence. In the position of wife, Wen Qing looks like that, and it''s normal that there are many people who like her, Uncle Wu, you can''t bear to be so jealous."


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Shang Yinghan stopped on his feet, turned slightly sideways, staring at Shang Li with his cold eyes.


    With just such a look in his eyes, Shang Li''s pouting mouth finally quieted down.


    Shang Yinghan has already gone out first.


    Shang Li walked to the entrance, only to realize that she hadn''t picked up her mobile phone, and went back to get it.


    The mobile phone was on the bar counter, Shang Li took the mobile phone and turned around, and was startled by Wen Qing who quietly appeared behind her: "I''ll wipe it!!"


    Wen Qing was also taken aback by Shang Li. Her legs were weak and her chassis was unstable. She took two steps back and fell to the floor.


    There was a solid muffled sound, and before Shang Li recovered from the shock just now, she heard Wen Qing sobbing and crying out for pain.


    "I''m afraid you scared me to death!" Shang Li walked towards Wen Qing: "Didn''t you fall asleep? Why did you wake up again and come out quietly to scare me?"


    "Being scared by you just now, I will lose several years of life." While chattering, Shang Li helped Wen Qing up.


    Wen Qing, who was supported up, rubbed his **** and moaned: "The **** is gone..."


    Shang Li probed: "Let me take a look."


    Wen Qing turned around to show her.


    Shang Li''s upper body is an actor: "Oh, my **** is really gone!"


    This sentence seemed to have taken a huge blow to Wen Qing, the lacrimal glands were amplified by emotions, and tears came out of her eyes: "Woo..."


    Shang Li:!


    She dragged Wen Qing to sit on a chair, then walked towards the door. When she reached the entrance, she saw Shang Yinghan who had turned back. Shang Li immediately said, "Uncle Wu, Wen Qing woke up again."


    Shang Yinghan hummed, indicating that he heard it, pushed away Shang Li who was in the way, and walked straight towards Wen Qing who was sitting on the chair.


    Shang Li took a look, Wen Qing woke up now, with Uncle Wu here, she was in the way here, so she slipped away first.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Memories of that night at the hotel

    Chapter 86 Memories of that night in the hotel


    Shang Yinghan came to Wen Qing''s side.


    Placing his hands on her shoulders, pressing them neither lightly nor heavily, he asked her, "What''s the matter, can''t you sleep?"


    Wen Qing raised his finger and pointed at his hip: "It hurts from the fall."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on the place she was pointing at.


    She had just come out of the bed, and the nightgown on her body was changed by Shang Li. This sitting posture made her buttocks particularly plump, and the already slender waist looked ridiculously soft under the faint light.


    He leaned slightly, his voice was unbelievably gentle: "Show me."


    "Here." Wen Qing was obedient and proactive, raised his hand to lift his nightgown, and said, "You rub it for me."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    She didn''t know how attractive she looked like. Not only did she not restrain herself at all, but she also called him to rub her more and more wantonly.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened, looking at that place, a fire was burning in his heart.


    Is this girl drunk and confused, or is she deliberately seducing him.


    As long as he has no self-control, the situation is probably out of control now...


    When he was restrained and unmoved, she took the initiative to lean over, her slender arms hugged his waist, her face also leaned over, and the sweet breath penetrated into the tip of his nose.


    He moved his mind, looked down, and saw her long white legs hooking him.


    Like an octopus.


    But Octopus is not as alluring as she is.


    "Smell light."


    He called her name, trying to bring her back to consciousness.


    "Give up."


    He yelled several times, but she remained silent.


    Like dumb.


    But his two hands were restlessly grabbing at him as if he had ADHD, and accidentally touched an indescribable place. He frowned and strangled her wrist: "Don''t make trouble."


    Wen Qing finally said something, but it was just a voice of complaint: "You don''t even rub it for me."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were dark, and he bent down: "Are you sure you want me to rub it for you?"


    With the boldness of drunkenness, Wen Qing precisely grabbed Shang Yinghan''s shirt collar. He didn''t wear a tie today, and he didn''t wear a business vest. He only had a black shirt inside and a suit jacket outside.


    She took the next step, raised her neck and kissed her.


    Disorganized.


    Actually it wasn''t a kiss, it was because she was hot and he was cool. But when she found that his body was getting hotter and hotter, she loosened his collar.


    But in the next second, his waist was clasped by his wide palm.


    His strength was very heavy, and he buckled tightly: "Have you made enough trouble?"


    She made a moaning sound, like coquetry, like unconscious moaning, and then she was hugged by him. She was soaring into the air suddenly, she was afraid of falling, so she tightly hugged his neck with both hands.


    Shang Yinghan carried her back to the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed.


    Wen Qing immediately moved to the other side to make room for a seat, then raised her head and said to Shang Yinghan with her captivating face: "You sleep here."


    His Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, his expression restrained, unmoved.


    The night at the Yuexia Hotel came to mind, she was extremely enthusiastic, hugging him, kissing and chewing, because she couldn''t unbutton his shirt, she would be wronged and begged him...


    "Why don''t you come."


    Wen Qing waited for a while, seeing the man standing beside the bed was motionless, he was a little anxious: "Is there not enough space? I''ll move it again."


    She was talking and doing.


    Continued to move outside, vacated a very spacious seat for him, and then asked: "Is it okay now?"


    He knelt on the bed on one knee with no expression on his face, approached her slowly, stretched out his hand to hook her chin: "Wen Qing, do you know who I am?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： so real dream

    Chapter 87 What a real dream


    She was drunk like this.


    He didn''t even know who he was, so he kept bringing him to the bed.


    If she hugged the man who got out of the car with her, after entering the room, would she also invite a strange man to her bed in such a naked way?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    But there is nothing he can do about her.


    Wen Qing opened her dazed almond eyes, the eye sockets were wet as if washed by water, she blinked, took away his hand holding her chin, but didn''t let go, but spread his palm against her. Rubbing on the cheek like a cat.


    Shang Yinghan wanted to withdraw her hand, but she clenched it tightly: "Shang Yinghan, why are you so indifferent..."


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at her suddenly.


    Wen Qing held his hand and complained in a low voice: "The face of a dead man, the coffin board, the dream is also noble, indifferent, and refuses to let me do whatever I want... um..."


    It is blocked up when it remains.


    He clasped the back of her neck with his hand, Wen Qing was forced to raise his face, his kiss was extremely domineering, and the strong offensive made her unable to retreat and avoid.


    Hypoxia is nothing more than that.


    Wen Qing didn''t expect that he was still so passive in the dream, and his mood became even more unhappy, patting his arm with his hand.


    He kissed hard.


    until loosen.


    She was weak and pitiful and whispered: "It''s hard."


    Shang Yinghan took off his suit jacket, and unbuttoned his shirt one by one...


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Qing, who woke up from a hangover, rubbed his painful temples:


    "Hiss...it hurts."


    It''s like dying with a headache.


    I really need to drink less in the future.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, glanced at the messy sheets, and some pictures flashed in her broken mind one after another. When those pictures became clearer and clearer, she froze slightly.


    She immediately opened the neckline to look at her body, it was white and clean without any trace, and swallowed: "Is it a dream?"


    It must be a dream!


    She turned her head and looked at the messy big bed again, there was no sign of Shang Yinghan in the entire bedroom.


    She covered her face: "But the dream doesn''t have to be so real, my God..."


    He quickly ran into the bathroom, took a casual wash and came out, then picked up his mobile phone and wanted to make a call. He saw that there were two missed calls, and they were from Shang Ke. Wen Qing carefully checked the time: "It''s only eight o''clock, reminder What''s the rush!"


    She called Shang Ke back.


    Shang Ke over there answered in seconds, and his mouth was full of rebukes: "Wen Qing, are you playing with me again?"


    Listen to the tone!


    As if she were his servant! On call, right?


    Wen Qing liked him before, so he was very tolerant of some of his tone. Now, whoever loves to be tolerant should be tolerant.


    "Why are you yelling? Do I have no sense of time? Do I need your reminder? Am I late? Am I not going? Why are you yelling?"


    Wen Qing''s sudden violent temper stunned Shang Ke on the phone.


    Wen Qing actually yelled at him in turn? !


    "Wen Qing, you are really..."


    Shang Ke was furious and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wen Qing confidently: "We are more than ten kilometers away now, did I offend you? It''s really bad luck early in the morning."


    Shang Ke was so angry: "Wen Qing!!"


    Wen Qing: "Okay! Just say a few words and you''re done. If you''re still motivated, I''ll go to the store right away. Don''t urge me. If you keep urging me, I won''t make you mad."


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth: "Wen Qing, you have guts, dare you!"


    "I have the guts, I don''t know if you have the guts." After finishing speaking, Wen Qing hung up the phone with a snap.


    Dealing with Shang Ke is to be tougher than him. Wen Qing has always known this truth, she just tolerated him before, but now, hmph, she **** him off.


    Wen Qing took the phone out of the bedroom with a proud face.


    But after seeing the man sitting on the sofa in her house with warm water in his hand, his whole body petrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： remember

    Chapter 88 Memories


    Wen Qing thought it was the wrong way to open the door, so she fell back into the bedroom and closed the door. Count tens of seconds silently, and then reopen the door.


    I saw that there was no one on the sofa.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that my eyes are blurred!"


    Subconsciously, it wasn''t that she didn''t believe that she saw Shang Yinghan early in the morning, but she was afraid of seeing him.


    Mainly because the dream last night was too real.


    She hummed a tune to ease her nervousness early in the morning, but when she came out of the bedroom and turned the corner, she saw Shang Yinghan walking towards her.


    Wen Qing was stunned: "Uncle Wu!!"


    Shang Yinghan asked indifferently: "Why, seeing me so early in the morning made you feel uncomfortable."


    "No, no." Wen Qing shook her head very quickly. It would be difficult for her to explain what Shang Yinghan said just now if she was dull for a few seconds.


    She said: "I just didn''t expect that you would be at my house, Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan handed her the cup of warm water in his hand, his tone was still calm and calm: "Last night you said on the phone that you wanted to see me, so I came here. How about it, are you satisfied with being on call?"


    Wen Qing''s expression was confused.


    Last night she? ? ?


    "Impossible, how could I..." Some pictures appeared in her mind intermittently, Wen Qing remembered it, and she swallowed hard.


    She silently took the glass of water.


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his hand and hung it by his side, staring at her intently: "Are you admitting it now?"


    Wen Qing nodded slowly and stiffly.


    "Do you remember how much you drank last night?" He continued to ask her.


    Wen Qing understood the implication from his meaningful tone, she pretended not to know and said, "I probably didn''t drink much..."


    "Should?" His aura was oppressive.


    Wen Qing: "I just drank a little."


    "A little?" His tone was low, and the pressure made her feel at a loss.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    But in the next second, Shang Yinghan''s expression became extremely gentle again, and he said to her, "Think about it carefully."


    Wen Qing''s mind is now full of messy memories, there are pictures of drinking with Wen Chen, pictures of hugging Wen Chen in the car, pictures of Shang Li sending her home, and pictures of hugging Shang Yinghan .


    What the **** is, these pictures are very harmonious from Wen Chen''s, but when it comes to Shang Yinghan, the pictures start to become unharmonious.


    At the beginning, she took the initiative to hug Shang Yinghan, and then started to use her hands up and down while hugging.


    Yes, she initiated it.


    In the beginning, Shang Yinghan was a real gentleman, always sitting still, and asked her if she knew who he was. Who knew what was going on in her mind at that time, she knew who he was, and even called out his name, but she could still do such a violent thing.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t take advantage of the few remaining bits of memory.


    Wen Qing recalled stopping here.


    She looked up, her eyes involuntarily rested on Shang Yinghan''s thin lips, the scene where the memories stopped gradually became clearer, her cheeks became hot, and she really wanted to go back to the bedroom and cover herself with a quilt...


    Now I can be sure that last night was really not a dream!


    Happiness is real!


    "Remember?" His voice seemed to be bewitching, with a half-smile on his lips.


    Wen Qing''s eyes flustered, she avoided his gaze, shook her head and said, "No, I forgot about last night, I don''t remember at all."


    Shang Yinghan snorted lightly: "No conscience."


    Wen Qing dare not speak.


    Of course she has to say that she doesn''t remember, even if she is killed, she can''t say that she remembers the details of last night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： his tenderness is like water

    Chapter 89 His gentleness is like water


    She walked towards the kitchen with the water glass in her hand, and was stunned when she walked into the kitchen. Why was she in the kitchen? Oh, get some breakfast and go to the store after eating.


    Opened the refrigerator and saw that there was nothing to eat.


    She came out of the kitchen and saw Shang Yinghan put on his coat, is this ready to leave?


    Wen Qing da da da ran forward and asked, "Uncle Wu, are you leaving?"


    Shang Yinghan fastened the front buttons on his stomach, and raised his wrists to adjust the cuff buttons: "Don''t go, stay and I won''t see you."


    This tone sounds a bit resentful...


    Wen lightly choked.


    She is not waiting to be seen!


    "When are you going to the old house?" Shang Yinghan straightened his clothes, turned around and asked her.


    Today is the day to go to the merchant and Shang Ke to retire.


    Wen Qing had made up her mind to break away from the merchant, but Shang Yinghan was an accident in her decision.


    "Uncle Wu, what time is it?" she asked.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and showed her the watch on his wrist.


    It was a natural movement, but Wen Qing couldn''t see it from this angle, she had to lean towards Shang Yinghan''s position to see clearly, so she leaned forward a little, her upper body was almost close to his clothes.


    Shang Yinghan watched her approach with a smile on his face.


    Wen Qing saw the time and withdrew: "Shang Ke said the time was ten o''clock, and now it''s eight forty. It''s just right for me to clean up the past."


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan lowered his wrist and put his hand in his trouser pocket: "Go."


    Wen Qing turned around and was about to go back to the bedroom, but thinking that Shang Yinghan''s tone just now meant to wait for her, she turned around and asked stupidly: "Uncle Wu, will you be in the old house today?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her naive look, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more doting: "Otherwise? Let you face it alone?"


    Wen Qing was stunned for a few seconds.


    She never thought Shang Yinghan was a gentle person, but at this moment, he was really gentle.


    She turned around, bit her lip, and couldn''t help thinking: Is she one of the few who can see his tender side?


    This thought came up, and her mood improved unexpectedly. Before she knew it, subtle feelings were slowly fermenting.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went to the bedroom and changed her clothes again.


    The skirt is matched with small high heels, the hair is slightly curled and draped behind her back, and the makeup is as exquisite as it is painted. Her dress like this doesn''t look like she''s going to retire, but like she''s going to get engaged.


    Shang Yinghan saw her attire, but didn''t make any comments, and walked in front with a blank expression.


    Wen Qing caught up with him, walked beside him, and asked, "Uncle Wu, do I look good in this dress?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Yes."


    Smell lightly, pretending not to hear clearly: "What?"


    Shang Yinghan twitched the corners of his lips, and said in a gentle voice, "It looks good."


    Wen smiled lightly, and smiled happily: "Just look good, I just want to let Shang Ke know that losing me is his biggest loss."


    Shang Yinghan replied to her: "The awakening is quite good."


    Wen Qing raised her hand, and gently scratched the tip of her nose with her thumb: "Of course."


    Outside the apartment.


    The driver, Lao Bai, had parked there early and waited.


    Chen Jian stood outside the car door as usual.


    "Ms. Wen Qing, good morning." Chen Jian greeted her.


    Wen Qing has always had a good impression of Chen Jian: "Secretary Chen, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Chen Jian lowered his head and smiled slightly: "It will be common in the future."


    Wen Qing didn''t understand the mystery of this sentence: "It''s hard to say, I don''t usually like to go out."


    Chen Jian knew that Wen Qing didn''t understand, so he didn''t say much, and opened the car door for Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing, get in the car."


    Wen Qing didn''t get on, but went around and got on the other side: "I''ll just go this way, I can''t take Uncle Fifth''s seat." She knew that Shang Yinghan usually used to sit there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Ready to get married?

    Chapter 90 Ready to get married?


    Waiting for Shang Yinghan to sit in, Chen Jian, the front co-pilot who had already fastened his seat belt, asked, "Mr. Shang, are you going to the company or the old house?"


    Shang Yinghan said: "The old house."


    "Okay." Chen Jian said to Lao Bai: "Adjust the route."


    Old Bai nodded.


    The car is driving slowly on the road.


    Wen Qing sat in the co-pilot honestly, as long as she didn''t think about what happened last night, she could get along well with Shang Yinghan in the same space.


    The car passed by the road not far from the market, and Wen Qing touched his flat stomach: "Uncle Wu, can you stop the car for a while, I want to buy some breakfast, I''m so hungry, and not eating breakfast is bad for my stomach. "


    Shang Yinghan acted as if he had never heard her words.


    Wen Qing thought that he spoke too softly, so he moved closer and said, "Uncle Wu, I''m hungry, I want to have breakfast."


    Her voice is soft and cute, just like her current expression, extremely vivid.


    Shang Yinghan had a panoramic view of her appearance at this moment, and said, "Hold it."


    Wen Qing:?


    She didn''t have breakfast and wanted to buy something on the side of the road, so she had to endure it? ?


    She had no choice but to turn to Chen Jian who was sitting in the co-pilot: "Secretary Chen, I''m hungry."


    She thought that Chen Jian could buy it for her, but Chen Jian said: "Miss Wen Qing, bear with it for now."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Hey, I knew I had gone to the store, and I could still buy breakfast on the way.


    With such a hungry stomach, the car finally arrived at the old house of the merchant.


    The majestic old house buildings come into view.


    The merchant has an unshakable position in Yanjing. Grandpa Shang was born in a powerful family. The next five sons have been involved in the business and political circles. The most prominent one is Shang Yinghan. Almost everyone agrees that he will be the next person in charge of the merchant.


    Wen Qing looked at the future ruler of the business next to him, and asked like gossip: "Uncle Wu, when are you going to take over the business?"


    "When I got married." This was Shang Yinghan''s answer to her.


    Hearing lightly.


    Grandpa Shang has long planned to hand over power. Although there is disharmony within the business, the person in charge of the business attaches great importance to ability. The development of a century-old family is not just based on the surface, but in the long run.


    So regarding the fact that Shang Yinghan will take over the merchant in the future, most of the merchants will take a default attitude.


    The door of the merchant''s old house slowly opened, and the car drove in.


    Wen Qing got off the car in a hurry when Shang Yinghan got off the car.


    As soon as she came around, she heard Shang Yinghan calling her:


    "Smell light."


    Wen replied lightly, but looked at the main house in front of him.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Do you want to know why I got married?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened, and she looked back at him.


    Is he going to get married?


    Recently, she has been in too much contact with Shang Yinghan, and she always feels that he is no more than two years older than herself. How could she forget that he is already in his thirties, and should have been married long ago.


    She pretended to be calm on the face, so naturally she wouldn''t be so stupid as to say she wanted to know, the way the two of them get along with each other now is not suitable for her to say such things.


    "Don''t you want to know?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, he asked again.


    Wen Qing''s eyes were as clear as water, and a smile rippling from his eyes: "This is Uncle Wu''s private matter, how dare I inquire about it."


    He snorted softly, strode ahead, and Wen Qing quickly followed. She hasn''t been to the merchant for a long time, and this old and majestic house made her a little scared, so she had to follow him obediently.


    Wen Qing followed Shang Yinghan in, and Shang Ke''s car drove up on the back, and parked behind where Shang Yinghan''s car had parked just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Shang Ke will have a day of regret

    Chapter 91 Shang Ke will have a day of regret


    He looked sideways at Shang Yangyang who was sitting in the co-pilot: "Is the makeup done?"


    "Okay." Shang Yangyang put away the lipstick and continued to look in the mirror.


    Shang Ke turned his head and looked at the direction Wen Qing entered. In his mind was the scene when Wen Qing got off Fifth Uncle''s car just now. The two walked very close. Fifth Uncle did not reject her, which reminded Shang Ke of That day in the film and television city, Wen Qing was also by Uncle Wu''s side.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about anything, he just thought Wen Qing was too annoying, so he even warned her once.


    But someone like Uncle Wu, how could he allow Wen Qing to get so close to him?


    "Brother, you also saw it." Shang Yangyang spoke first.


    Shang Ke withdrew his gaze, his tone was very light: "What do you see?"


    Shang Yangyang snorted and laughed: "Wen Qing got out of Fifth Uncle''s car just now."


    Shang Ke said in a nonchalant tone: "So what, whoever she hooks up with, I''m not even interested in her at all."


    Shang Yangyang said casually: "Brother, be careful not to slap yourself in the face for what you said."


    "You think too much." Regarding this situation, it is almost negligible, Shang Ke also said: "I like no one in my life, and it is impossible for me to like Wen Qing."


    Shang Yangyang snorted, opened the car door and got out of the car: "Then if Wen Qing is the girl you''re looking for, you won''t regret it to death."


    When he said this, Shang Yangyang had already got out of the car, and Shang Ke didn''t hear it clearly.


    He asked: "What did you just say?"


    Shang Yangyang just said it casually, and didn''t intend to say it again: "It''s nothing, I just advise you to think clearly, if the engagement is really broken, there will be no possibility for you and Wen Qing in the future, Wen Qing is not the kind who will turn back people."


    Shang Ke sneered: "You talk too much nonsense."


    Shang Ke is a person in the entertainment industry just like his younger sister, but Shang Yangyang is in the music industry, and has not achieved much yet. She is a little transparent in the entertainment industry, and no one knows that she is Shang Ke''s younger sister.


    Originally for today¡¯s divorce, Shang Ke stayed in the old house last night, just waiting for Wen Qing to come over this morning to quickly resolve the divorce. After making two phone calls to remind Wen Qing, Shang Ke was so angry that she **** her off.


    Shang Ke guessed that Wen Qing would procrastinate and step on the road before coming. When he learned that Shang Yangyang was coming back, he was bored and bored anyway, so he drove to pick up Shang Yangyang.


    When he came back, he saw Uncle Wu''s car. At first he didn''t expect that there was Wen Qing in Uncle Wu''s car, until he saw Wen Qing getting out of Uncle Wu''s car¡ª


    ¡­


    When I heard the news, I forgot about having breakfast.


    He was thinking about the scene he would face when he divorced later, and hoped that Shang Ke would better stop humiliating her, otherwise she might lose face in the business today.


    Just as he was thinking about a lot of things, he suddenly heard Shang Yinghan order Chen Jian: "Go to the back kitchen to see if Mrs. Lin''s breakfast is ready, and serve it as soon as possible."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Okay."


    As Chen Jian left and went to the back kitchen, Wen Qing moved to Shang Yinghan''s side in small steps: "Shouldn''t we deal with the divorce first?"


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her: "Aren''t you hungry?"


    This person is really... Wen Qing puffed his cheeks: "You don''t buy me breakfast when I''m hungry, and you arrange it again when I''m not hungry."


    Every time Shang Yinghan sees her make an expression, his expression becomes very gentle: "The food outside is always unhealthy, didn''t I also eat it?"


    Wen Qing asked: "So you told me to hold back, just bring me to the store for breakfast."


    Shang Yinghan smiled, reached out and stroked her hair: "It''s not stupid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： malicious person

    Chapter 92 People with evil intentions


    This is not the first time Wen Qing has eaten at a merchant, but it is definitely the first time that he and Shang Yinghan have eaten at a merchant, even though it was just a simple breakfast.


    She was too hungry, and since there was no one else around besides Shang Yinghan, she was not so restrained in eating.


    Until Shang Yinghan finished eating before her and got up to leave, Wen Qing became anxious all of a sudden: "Wait for me! Uncle Wu, I''ll finish eating soon."


    Aunt Lin''s breakfast was very suitable for her appetite. She could not eat steamed dumplings, soft pancakes, meat buns, and small porridge. Seeing that the noodles that Secretary Chen ate seemed to be delicious, she couldn''t bear it anymore. I couldn''t stop asking for one.


    "Eat slowly, Chen Jian will bring you over later." Shang Yinghan said in a gentle voice.


    Wen Qing thought he was a little flustered because he didn''t wait for him, so he nodded: "Okay."


    Waiting for Shang Yinghan to walk away.


    Shang Ke came to the restaurant on his back foot.


    "Smell light!"


    "Since you are here, why don''t you tell me, what a face you have, let me wait there." Shang Ke strode in, besides him, there was Shang Yangyang behind him.


    Wen Qing heard Shang Ke''s roar, and the noodles that slurped into his mouth were choked back into the bowl: "cough cough cough cough..."


    A napkin was handed over from the left, Wen Qing took it and wiped her mouth.


    A glass of warm water was handed over from the left, Wen Qing turned around to take it, and said, "Thank you, Secretary Chen."


    Chen Jian said: "You''re welcome." Then he stood up and stood behind Wen Qing.


    Shang Ke did not miss the scene where Wen Qing choked the noodles back into the bowl just now, walked over and mocked: "Eating and vomiting, it''s disgusting enough."


    Wen Qing: "I was disgusted by you."


    Chen Jian said: "Master Ke, this is a restaurant, pay attention to your words."


    Shang Ke sneered, and glanced at Chen Jian with gloomy eyes: "It''s just a secretary who runs errands, and you don''t have the right to speak in the business."


    Chen met Shang Ke''s humiliation without any embarrassment on his face, and he also agreed with Shang Ke''s words: "Master Ke is right."


    At this time, Shang Yangyang walked up to Shang Ke, and lowered his voice to remind him: "Brother, are you full, you dare to hate Uncle Wu''s secretary."


    Shang Ke''s expression froze.


    With the reminder of doing business, his complexion gradually became ugly, and he realized later that he was angry with Chen Jian. You must know that Chen Jian is a celebrity around Uncle Wu, not an ordinary secretary!


    He was annoyed that he was never so reckless, why he couldn''t control his temper today.


    Shang Yangyang saw her brother''s remorseful expression, walked to the dining table and sat down, she looked at Wen Qing, put her hand on her chin, the smile on her face seemed very friendly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Facing Shang Yangyang''s initiative to show his favor, Wen Qing responded flatly: "I will rarely see it in the future."


    Shang Yangyang said firmly: "Not necessarily."


    Wen Qing didn''t speak.


    The two of them had nothing to do with each other!


    Among the young master daughters of the merchants, Wen Qing only makes good friends with Shang Li, and even if he meets Shang Yangyang, he usually has nothing to communicate with, and because of the different circles of interest, there is no relationship.


    Shang Yangyang was not unhappy with Wen Qing''s lukewarmness, but wanted to get closer to her: "Wen Qing, I think your words are very interesting."


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure out what attitude Shang Yangyang was showing.


    After all, Shang Yangyang is Shang Ke''s biological sister, and Shang Ke hates her. Shang Yangyang should follow Shang Ke in the same hatred, and hate her very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Wen Qing hurts people online

    Chapter 93 Wen Qing Hurts People Online


    Shang Yangyang seemed to see what Wen Qing thought of him, and said in a playful voice: "My brother and I are not on the same front. He is blind. You are so interesting and beautiful. He really doesn''t deserve you."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yangyang still shook his head seriously, expressing his regret for this.


    Shang Ke, who was already in an extremely bad mood, heard his own sister''s words hurt him so much, and said angrily: "Shang Yangyang, you can''t speak, so just shut up."


    Shang Yangyang retorted back: "Am I wrong? Wen Qing is so beautiful and has such a good personality, but you let her not have to break the engagement, and let others be a goddess who can''t get it. You are the only one who is blind."


    "Shang Yangyang! You **** shut up!"


    Shang Ke was really **** off by Shang Yangyang''s elbow, and this roar was a warning.


    But no matter how angry Shang Ke is, Shang Yangyang is not afraid.


    The conversation changed seamlessly: "Brother, didn''t you miss breakfast? Sit down and eat together."


    Shang Ke ignored it. He should have turned around and left, but he couldn¡¯t move his feet. Thinking about it, he really didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so he also pulled out his chair and prepared to sit down.


    When he was about to sit down, Wen Qing said leisurely: "If you don''t know how to speak human language, you can move the table and eat with the dog."


    Before Shang Ke could react, Shang Yangyang laughed out loud, and gave Wen Qing a thumbs up: "Wen Qing, if you really don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster."


    Shang Ke, who had reacted, said angrily: "Wen Qing, are you sick?"


    Wen Qing picked up the noodles in the bowl expressionlessly, without looking at Shang Ke from the beginning to the end, and calmly stated: "Aren''t you the one who is sick?"


    Shang Ke was so angry that he was so angry that he wanted to show his tongue again, Shang Yangyang pulled him: "Shut up brother, if you don''t know how to speak, just say less."


    "You just shut up!" Shang Ke didn''t want to hear any more words from this sleazy sister.


    He was about to sit down, and shouted: "Sister-in-law Lin, bring breakfast."


    Sister Lin ran over with small steps, and said truthfully, "Master Ke, these breakfasts are made by the fifth master alone, not for you."


    Shang Ke:? ? ?


    Shang Yangyang touched the tip of his nose, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Shang Ke sneered: "When will I have breakfast at my own house, and you, a servant, say that I don''t have my share?"


    Facing Shang Ke''s anger, Mrs. Lin didn''t have any timidity, and said forcefully: "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. If Master Ke wants to eat it, you have to wait for me to make it again."


    This is the fifth master''s account.


    Don''t be polite to Master Ke!


    Fifth Master is the future business owner, what he says is heaven, and Mrs. Lin will definitely obey, she doesn''t care who offends, let alone this Young Master Ke who spends his days idle in the entertainment industry.


    Chen Jian looked at Aunt Lin: "Master Ke can afford to wait, Sister Lin, go down and do it."


    Sister Lin nodded, then turned to Shang Ke and said, "Then please wait a little longer, Master Ke."


    was arranged clearly!


    No one asked how he felt!


    Shang Ke was so angry that the veins on his forehead throbbed violently.


    And at this time, Wen Qing spoke slowly: "It''s really hard to imagine that a person who treats his servants as superior to others, has a bad temper, and is domineering, and the image he portrays in the entertainment industry is actually a gentle and dignified side." , In ancient times, this was probably a crime of deceiving the emperor."


    "Wen Qing, are you deliberately trying to get along with me?" Shang Ke burst into anger.


    Wen Qing finished eating the last chopsticks of noodles, put down the chopsticks and wiped his mouth, and said in a neutral manner: "Who wants to have **** with you? It''s a beautiful idea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Shang Yinghan of Thunderbolt

    Chapter 94 Shang Yinghan of Thunderbolt


    Shang Yangyang gave Wen Qing a thumbs up again: "If you had shown such prestige to check and balance my brother, he must be tamed by you."


    Wen Qing subconsciously imitated Shang Yinghan''s usual tone: "I''m not an animal trainer."


    Shang Ke:?


    Wen Qing got up after eating and walked outside.


    Shang Yangyang also got up immediately, and followed behind Wen Qing.


    Chen Jian was leading the way outside, seeing Shang Ke standing there motionless, with no intention of letting go, Chen Jian said politely: "Master Ke, excuse me."


    Shang Ke didn''t move, his eyes were spitting fire and he stared at Wen Qing.


    Chen Jian suddenly looked behind Shang Ke: "Mr. Shang, you are here."


    Hearing Mr. Shang''s three words, Shang Ke''s body froze. Uncle Wu came so quickly... He didn''t even look back, and immediately stepped aside and turned around.


    As a result, there was no sign of Uncle Wu at all.


    At that time, Chen Jian had already led Wen Qing towards the hall.


    Shang Ke who was tricked: "!!"


    ¡­


    Wen Qing walked for a while, stopped, and looked at Shang Yangyang who was following her.


    Shang Yang smiled at her.


    She took a few more steps, stopped, and looked at Shang Yangyang who had been following her: "Are you okay?"


    Shang Yangyang smiled: "I will also go to the hall, we are going in the same direction."


    Wen sighed lightly, and continued to follow the direction led by Chen Jian. The store is very big, and she is not familiar with it, so it is easy to get lost if you are not familiar with it.


    At the end of the corridor.


    Shang Yinghan''s Qingjun figure stood at the end of the corridor. Wen Qing had good eyesight and saw him at a glance.


    After being separated for more than ten minutes, she didn''t know how different her mood was when she saw Shang Yinghan, so she said to Chen Jian, "Secretary Chen, I''ll go first."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Okay."


    Shang Yangyang has to keep up.


    Chen Jian raised his hand to block Shang Yangyang''s way.


    Shang Yangyang was not as violent as her brother, he had a clear mind and didn''t ask any more questions, so he followed Chen Jian''s pace and slowed down.


    Wen Qing trotted up to Shang Yinghan, his bright little face couldn''t hide the joy in his heart: "Uncle Wu, are you waiting for me here?"


    Shang Yinghan straightened his cuffs, and said in a doting tone, "Otherwise."


    ¡­


    The matter of Wen Qing and Shang Ke''s resignation is a big or small matter for the merchant.


    Everyone has heard about what happened to the Wen family recently. If nothing happened to the Wen family, the divorce will definitely be taken seriously. Now that the Wen family is no longer what it used to be, no one cares about the resignation, only Wen Qing still has self-knowledge, otherwise when the merchant voluntarily resigns, the little face she has left will be enough to make her lose her head in the future.


    Therefore, when Shang Yinghan brought Wen Qing to the hall, there was no one else except Grandpa Shang and Shang Ke''s parents.


    Liang Hanru was playing with the bracelet on her wrist boredly, because the owner of the merchant was sitting in the seat above, and she couldn''t make any mistakes no matter how impatient she was.


    Hearing the voice, she looked up at the person who came in.


    The leader was Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing followed behind, Liang Hanru didn''t take a second look at Wen Qing, stretched his hand over the high table, tugged on his husband''s sleeve, and asked, "Runzhi, why is the fifth one back?"


    Shang Runzhi naturally also saw Shang Yinghan, someone who the entire business had to avoid.


    He, the fifth brother, is the youngest, but his wrist is thunderous. Now he is only thirty, and his courage can overwhelm his second brother.


    Shang Runzhi shook his head: "I don''t know." Then he asked: "Has Ke come here?"


    Liang Hanru: "Should come right away."


    Shang Runzhi nodded.


    Shang Yinghan looked at the elderly man, nodded and called, "Dad."


    Shang Zhenan nodded with a smile, looked past Shang Yinghan, and looked at Wen Qing behind him.


    Shang Yinghan turned his body sideways, and said to Wen Qing: "This is..." He hasn''t said the rest yet.


    "I know." Wen Qing had already taken the initiative to step forward, and shouted sweetly: "Hello, Grandpa Shang!"


    Shang Yinghan: "Wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Wen family is exhausted

    Chapter 95 Wen''s fortune is exhausted


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? Wrong title? Impossible!"


    A series of questions and answers.


    The last word ''impossible'' is her last stubbornness.


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s bewildered expression appeared quite vivid.


    Mr. Shang laughed.


    He got up from his seat, went down a step, and walked towards Wenqing with a smile: "Hahaha, you kid! It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Wen Qing''s reaction immediately changed from a shocked expression to a cute one: "Grandpa Shang."


    Master Shang praised her: "Your child is a potential stock."


    Shang Zhenan, who has reached the age of seventy, has a very healthy body and bones, except for the graying of his temples, but the red light on his face makes him look hale and hearty, even when he speaks, he is full of energy.


    Hearing Mr. Shang praise himself, Wen Qing''s mouth was sweet: "Grandpa Shang, you also look much younger than when I saw you last time."


    Master Shang was overjoyed: "Sure enough, he is a rare child, no wonder no wonder."


    Turning his gaze, Mr. Shang looked at Shang Yinghan who was standing beside Wen Qing.


    At first, he asked Wen Qing to choose a businessman''s seedling as her fianc¨¦, and she chose Shang Ke, but Shang Ke didn''t cherish people.


    Wen Qing naturally didn''t miss the meaningful look that Old Master Shang gave when he looked at Shang Yinghan, and she also looked at Shang Yinghan.


    Then she found that Shang Yinghan was looking at her.


    Looking at each other, Wen Qing felt guilty, and immediately looked away.


    At this moment, Old Man Shang said: "Son, it''s right to call you Grandpa, and I''m comfortable listening to it."


    Old Master Shang said to Shang Yinghan again: "One step at a time, there is always a process to change your mind."


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Qing grasped the key word: "Changing your mouth?"


    Why did you change your mouth?


    Don''t say that she came to divorce Shang Ke today, even if she married Shang Ke, wouldn''t she still call Mr. Shang a grandfather. It shouldn''t be calling Dad after Shang Yinghan, the moment this idea came to mind, Wen Qing''s expression suddenly became serious.


    This way.


    The couple in the second bedroom were also confused.


    Liang Hanru asked her husband beside her: "Tell me, what kind of riddle is Dad doing?"


    "I''m not sure, I''ll ask Dad later." Shang Runzhi said lightly, not paying much attention to it.


    Today, he took time out of his busy schedule to come back to participate in the matter of his son and the Wen family''s divorce. To talk about the current situation of the Wen family, he doesn''t even need to show up, just let his wife do it.


    But the old man sent a message, no matter how busy he is, he will come back in person.


    Shang Runzhi stood up and walked over: "Old Five."


    Liang Hanru beside him also stood up, and the two walked over one after the other. Standing in front of Shang Yinghan, Shang Runzhi put his hand on Shang Yinghan''s arm and patted it naturally: "It''s really rare to see you, I have to have lunch before leaving."


    Shang Yinghan replied with a calm complexion: "Okay."


    Mr. Liang Hanru said a word: "We Shangke and Wen''s divorce, I didn''t expect to trouble my fifth brother to come forward in person. In fact, there is no need for this."


    Wen Qing felt very uncomfortable when he heard this sentence.


    She knew it was realistic, but when she really faced it, she would inevitably feel depressed.


    Shang Runzhi softly reprimanded his wife: "Although the Wen family is exhausted and defeated, is our business family that treacherous family?"


    When Liang Hanru heard it, she immediately sang and replied with a smile, "Yes, yes." Then she looked at Wen Qing again, and said with a somewhat apologetic tone: "Look at my mouth, my aunt just said it carelessly, Wen Qing you Don''t be angry with your aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Shang Yinghan strongly protects her

    Chapter 96 Shang Yinghan Strongly Protects Her


    Wen Qing raised a far-fetched smile: "What my aunt said is also true, there is nothing to be angry about."


    Liang Hanru was fairly self-aware, and showed a satisfied smile. However, she hadn''t been proud of this smile for a while, and Shang Yinghan spoke.


    He turned sideways with cold eyes: "In view of the discussion between my father and I just now, the marriage between the Wen family and the merchant ended because of Shang Ke''s personal behavior of disliking the poor and loving the rich. Seriously delaying Wen Qing''s life plan, Shang Ke himself should make compensation and apologize, and break off the engagement from then on."


    Shang Runzhi: "..."


    Liang Hanru: "..."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Yinghan rarely said so many things in front of businessmen at once.


    Now, after his words came out, Liang Hanru and Shang Runzhi all stared at Shang Yinghan in amazement.


    Wen Qing also looked at Shang Yinghan in shock.


    Only Mr. Shang showed the most calm and unpredictable smile.


    Liang Hanru couldn''t calm down about this, but she didn''t have the qualifications and courage to reason with Shang Yinghan, so she grabbed her husband''s hand and shook it vigorously to signal him: Hurry up and talk!


    Shang Runzhi cleared his throat: "Old Five, this is true..."


    He only said a few words, but was interrupted by Shang Yinghan''s forceful tone: "Second brother, do you have an opinion?"


    Shang Runzhi: "Old Five, I think..."


    was interrupted again by Shang Yinghan''s forceful tone: "Or, is the second brother questioning Dad''s decision?"


    With such a strong aura and pressure, Shang Runzhi once again experienced the feeling of being out of breath.


    His fifth younger brother is really scary!


    No one can disobey the decision of the owner of the business.


    Moving out Mr. Shang at this time is simply repression.


    Shang Runzhi cast a puzzled look at Mr. Shang helplessly, and said, "Dad, your arrangement is unreasonable. Why do you insist that we, Shang Ke, dislike the poor and love the rich? It is well known that the Wen family has done this. In such a serious situation, Wen Qing should also be investigated together with her parents. She can stand here now not because of her marriage with our Shangke. She should be grateful to our merchant, not that we Shangke owes her. "


    Said a lot.


    Shang Runzhi overlooked one point. Shang Yinghan said just now that it was only his decision after discussing it with his father!


    Master Shang smiled and said, "Second brother, this is the decision I made after discussing with fifth child. Our business does not owe Wen Qing, but Shang Ke owes Wen Qing."


    Shang Runzhi was shocked and puzzled: "Dad? Why do you say that!"


    Liang Hanru also looked anxiously: "Dad, our business does not owe Wen Qing."


    "Hmph." The old man Shang said with a cold snort, "It seems that you didn''t listen to every word I said."


    Mr. Shang just said that clearly, merchants do not owe Wen Qing, but Shang Ke owes Wen Qing.


    Liang Hanru was so angry that she said something she shouldn''t have said all of a sudden. Her husband gave her a wink. Liang Hanru understood and apologized: "Dad, I''m sorry, I was ignorant and said some nonsense just now."


    Master Shang nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, quickly call Shang Ke over, how can you not show up on such an important occasion to avoid your own mistakes, you have to look like a man."


    Shang Runzhi felt melancholy: "Dad, Shang Ke didn''t hide, he just went to have breakfast, and he will be here soon."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Liang Hanru a sideways look.


    Liang Hanru turned around and went outside, calling a servant: "Go and call Master Ke."


    The servant nodded and turned to summon him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： everything is under his control

    Chapter 97 Everything is under his control


    Wen Qing, who was standing beside Shang Yinghan, consciously leaned behind him.


    He said today that he would not let her face it alone. At that time, she just thought he would be there, but she never thought that he would argue for herself and control the situation, in order to let her be respected, not Shang Ke Parents dismissed casually.


    Her heart was in a mess, she was moved, but also had strange palpitations.


    She looked up at him secretly, and found that she could only see his side face from this angle. She couldn''t help thinking, is he really the Fifth Uncle she has been most afraid of?


    Obviously not!


    She couldn¡¯t tell when she was not so afraid of him anymore, she never rejected staying with him, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of him, and she would feel at ease seeing him in a strange place...


    Aware of the change in her mood, Wen Qing pinched her palm, wouldn''t she secretly like Shang Yinghan?


    like¡­


    Maybe it¡¯s not like he likes it, but it¡¯s just that he¡¯s not so afraid. After getting along with him, he gradually develops a good impression of him, maybe not to the extent of liking him. She interpreted it in her heart.


    Shang Yinghan noticed her gaze, looked sideways, and met her gaze.


    Wen Qing saw firmness and tenderness in his eyes.


    Her heart beat fast a few times, uncontrollably, and then quickly looked away, looking a little nervous and overwhelmed.


    At this time, Mr. Shang said: "Standing like this is not the same thing, let''s all sit and talk."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Shang returned to his seat, took a few sips of tea.


    Shang Run was very angry, but it was too late to say anything, so he had to go back and sit. After sitting down, seeing his wife Liang Hanru sitting back, he lowered his voice and asked, "Has Shang Ke come?"


    Liang Hanru said: "I told my servants to call him, so I should come quickly."


    Shang Runzhi nodded and sighed.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to get too close to Shang Yinghan''s seat, mainly to avoid suspicion.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t get too close to her, nor did he do anything else, he just sat calmly. But even if he didn''t speak, under the suppression of his aura, both Shang Runzhi and Liang Hanru were a little restless.


    When Shang Ke, who came late, came in, he saw Wen Qing who was sitting far away from Shang Yinghan. He felt surprisingly better for a few seconds, and then went up to say hello to Mr. Shang:


    "grandfather."


    Master Shang nodded and pointed to a seat for him: "Sit down."


    The position ?? refers to is next to Liang Hanru.


    Liang Hanru beckoned to his son, signaling him to sit down.


    But Shang Ke didn''t sit by his mother''s side as his grandfather said, but strode towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Ke walking towards him, his expression remained calm.


    Finally, Shang Ke sat down next to Wen Qing, and Liang Hanru''s expression changed: "Shang Ke!"


    Shang Ke casually replied yes, and then said: "The parties just want to sit together so that we can discuss things conveniently."


    Liang Hanru: "..." This silly son, I still don''t know what happened!


    After Shang Ke sat down, his sitting posture became lazy and casual, with his long legs crossed, and he said, "Sorry, I went to have breakfast and wasted a little time. What did I talk about with Wen Qing''s divorce?"


    Shang Ke at this time didn''t know what happened just now.


    His mother is a strong woman, and she will never let him suffer when it comes to retiring the engagement. If Fifth Uncle really wants to play with Wen Qing, he will definitely let Wen Qing divorce him very readily.


    Everything is under his control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： formal dissolution of engagement

    Chapter 98 Formal Dissolution of Engagement


    Mr. Shang put down his teacup and saw Shang Ke who was looking like a fool, and shouted in displeasure, "Standing does not look good, sitting does not look good. Is this the way you were educated growing up in a business!"


    Master Shang roared.


    Shang Ke''s sitting posture immediately became regular.


    Master Shang is the most dignified person in this family.


    The corners of Wen Qing''s pursed lips slowly rose, and when Shang Ke saw him, his face immediately turned serious: "Why are you smiling?"


    The corners of Wen Qing''s mouth changed back to the original in seconds, and he looked at Shang Ke innocently: "I''m not smiling."


    Wen Qing''s innocent explanation made Shang Ke very dumbfounded.


    He pressed his tongue against his cheek, Wen Qing suffered too much today, he had to dissolve the engagement quickly, and he would be relieved after the dissolution.


    The old man Shang said:


    "Shang Ke, regarding the dissolution of the engagement between you and Wen Qing, your parents have agreed just now, and Wen Qing herself has also agreed. If the two parties have reached an agreement, Shang Ke, you should also perform what you should do."


    Shang Ke didn''t think much about it, thinking that what Mr. Shang said should be done meant that after breaking off the engagement with Wen Qing, he would never have any involvement or entanglement with Wen Qing, so he agreed straight away: "Of course it''s no problem."


    The face of Liang Hanru on the opposite side turned green.


    Shang Runzhi glanced at his poor son.


    It''s a pity that Shang Ke has never been able to see anything strange from his parents.


    Mr. Shang took a contract to the housekeeper: "If you sign it, this marriage contract will be considered void. From now on, whether Shang Ke and Wen Qing start their own families or start their own businesses, it doesn''t matter."


    The housekeeper brought the contract to Shang Ke and handed him a pen.


    Shang Ke took it, browsed briefly, and was about to sign his name... Liang Hanru on the opposite side couldn''t stand it, and wanted to remind himself of his stupid son, but someone spoke first.


    Wen Qing rested his elbows on the high table, staring at the contract in Shang Ke''s hand: "Don''t you think about it?"


    Shang Ke raised his eyebrows: "What, regret it?"


    Wen Qing: "I''m just reminding you tactfully."


    Shang Ke''s understanding is always very self-conscious: "I don''t regret this, I am relieved, I hope you will forget me sooner."


    The last sentence is too narcissistic.


    Although it is very likely that Wen Qing took Uncle Wu as his lover, it wasn''t because he couldn''t get him, so he felt that Wen Qing still had deep feelings for him.


    Wen Qing stopped reminding: "Okay, you can sign."


    Shang Ke picked up the pen and signed his name without reading it.


    Swipe twice.


    Handed the pen and the contract to the butler: "Okay."


    appears uninhibited and arrogant.


    Liang Hanru, who was on the opposite side, saw her son being so stupid, and wanted to say something, Shang Runzhi put his hand on the back of her hand: "In front of Dad, don''t make mistakes. It''s already like this. If you suffer, you can eat it. Anyway, the engagement has been terminated." .¡±


    Liang Hanru felt aggrieved, but there was nothing she could do. Thinking about it was the same reason, so she swallowed.


    The housekeeper brought the contract in front of Mr. Shang: "Master Ke has signed it."


    Old Master Shang took it over, saw the two chic words, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ve signed my name too, let''s do what needs to be done,"


    Shang Ke was about to get up, when he heard the old man''s words, he looked over in confusion.


    Mr. Shang said: "You don''t need to call everyone here, just now, in front of everyone, formally apologize to Wen Qing, and unconditionally transfer the money you earned in the entertainment industry this year to Wen Qing, so as to make up for you. Unconditional compensation for delaying Wen Qing for so many years."


    These words.


    Let Shang Ke blow up his hair directly:


    "I apologize to her? Apologize for what?"


    "This year is the peak year of my career. Give her all the money I earn? Why?"


    Mr. Shang waved his hand: "You signed the contract willingly just now! That''s the content of the contract! Didn''t you read it?"


    Shang Ke: "...?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： apologize to her in public

    Chapter 99 Apologize to her in public


    Wen Qing came out of the hall, even though he had gone a long way, he could still hear Shang Ke¡¯s roar from the hall¡ª


    "I don''t agree with this!"


    "I didn''t agree!"


    "What is she doing?? What is she doing! I just broke off the engagement with her, not a divorce. Why did I lose so much?!"


    ¡­


    Wen Qing picked out his ears, and the corners of his pursed lips raised vigorously.


    Thinking of Shang Ke''s shocked expression just now, that kind of helpless, helpless, and extremely violent emotional reaction, but in the end, under the pressure of Mr. Shang, he had to put down his posture and apologize to her.


    It¡¯s quite a relief!


    Before she came today, she made some bad plans. She never thought that Shang Ke would not only apologize to her in public, but also pay her, although in the end she crossed out the part of the compensation money and only asked him to give it to her in public. apologies.


    Shang Yinghan respected her actions and did not intervene. After the whole process of retiring the engagement, he also kept her calm and kept her from being wronged in the slightest. At the same time, he got the respect she deserved.


    She was too focused on her thoughts, walking, she didn''t notice that the person in front stopped, and accidentally bumped into his back.


    She covered her nose, looked up, and saw Shang Yinghan who turned around.


    "Uncle Wu?" She blinked her almond eyes.


    Shang Yinghan took away her hand covering her nose: "Does it hurt?"


    She shook her head: "It''s okay." Then she silently withdrew her hand.


    She didn''t walk very fast, only a little pain.


    Shang Yinghan held his hand next to her ear for a few seconds, then slowly retracted it, and put it into his trousers pocket, his tone was a little softer than before: "I don''t even want to give you money, what''s your brain?"


    "I have a brain, okay!" Out of instinct, she retorted.


    Shang Yinghan had a calm expression: "Heh."


    Ah?


    Wen Qing ignored the honorifics and said, "Can you stop laughing like this, it looks stupid to me."


    Shang Yinghan: "It seems that you are very self-aware."


    Wen Qing: "!"


    She stopped talking, feeling that she would be hated if she said anything. The man who was obviously gentle a while ago, now showed her face. Hmph, men are really elusive creatures.


    Angrily, she stopped talking to him, and passed him sideways.


    His wrist was grabbed by him, Wen Qing struggled twice, but she didn''t struggle to get away, she said in a muffled voice: "Uncle Wu, what else do you want?"


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways: "The matter of retiring the engagement has been resolved, do you have anything else you want to tell me?"


    Wen Qing still knew this, she thanked him earnestly: "Thank you Uncle Wu, fortunately I have you this time."


    Shang Yinghan snorted coldly, and didn''t know what Wen Qing said that offended him: "Why don''t you use the honorific address?"


    As soon as he reminded, Wen Qing also realized it, but she didn''t change it back, and said hotheadedly: "When you treated me like that at night, did you ever think about what I usually call you?"


    "Which one?" His eyes were deep and his tone was low.


    Wen Qing immediately covered her mouth, looked around with her eyes, and was relieved to make sure she didn''t see anyone else: "I was possessed by a ghost just now, I didn''t say that sentence."


    Absolutely, what kind of rotten mouth is she!


    Almost said this kind of thing!


    If other people in the business heard about her, what would others think of her? As soon as she broke off the engagement with Shang Ke, she couldn''t wait to get close to the future ruler of the business, and she could see through her spine!


    She didn''t dare to look at Shang Yinghan anymore, and walked across the courtyard in a panic.


    Shang Yinghan stood where he was, and looked at the back of Wen Qing leaving, his face gradually turned cold:


    "come out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Whats the benefit of provoking Shang Yinghan?

    Chapter 100 What good does provoking Shang Yinghan do you?


    Shang Yangyang, who was hiding behind a podocarpus pine in the courtyard, walked out slowly. What she has in common with Shang Ke and Shang Li, or what the merchants and their peers have in common, is that they are afraid of Shang Yinghan.


    She thought that she was quietly listening to the corner of the wall, so it was impossible to be found.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Wu knew that someone was eavesdropping without even looking at her.


    "Fifth Uncle..." Shang Yangyang came over, stood in front of Shang Yinghan, and called out Fifth Uncle with that weak voice.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were cold, and his calm tone carried a warning: "Shang Yangyang, watch your mouth."


    Shang Yangyang''s body trembled.


    Father Uncle''s warning with both names and surnames made him feel like he was about to die in place.


    When she spoke again, her voice was trembling: "Uncle Wu, I didn''t hear anything or see anything just now. If I saw and heard anything, I wouldn''t be able to stay in this house any longer."


    Whatever oath is the most poisonous, it will be made.


    She said that she couldn¡¯t stay in the business after seeing and hearing it, which means that if she said it, she couldn¡¯t stay in the business. It sounds simple, but for business people, if they really can''t stay in the business, they can''t stay anywhere.


    Shang Yinghan turned around and left.


    As the oppressive aura disappeared, Shang Yangyang also let out a breath.


    Wen Qing followed Uncle Wu, can he really bear such oppression of the atmosphere...


    "Business is great!"


    Behind him came Shang Ke''s gloomy shout with his first and last names.


    Shang Yang looked back, and saw Shang Ke walking towards her angrily, and she asked, "Brother, slow down?"


    Shang Ke was still angry at first, but when he heard Shang Yangyang say this, his face became even more livid: "You got angry with me more than once today."


    Shang Yangyang looked at Shang Ke''s angry expression and wanted to laugh: "I didn''t mean to anger you, you found it yourself."


    Shang Ke:?


    Shang Yangyang said it well-founded: "You can see it, and I can see it too. Why do you want to provoke Wen Qing? What good will it do you and me to offend Uncle Wu? You hope to wait for Uncle Wu to take power When you were in the business, were you kicked out?"


    Shang Ke:¡­


    "You can''t control your emotions at all. You asked for your unhappiness, didn''t you? And..." Shang Yangyang said the main point: "You have to thank Wen Qing, the meaning of grandpa and fifth uncle is to let you Give Wen Qing all the money you earned this year as compensation, you''ve earned at least 100 million today, right? If Wen Qing didn''t say that you don''t want your money, you''d probably be **** off by now."


    Shang Ke took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down: "You have to thank Wen Qing for cooperating with me for losing such a big face?"


    Shang Yangyang nodded seriously: "I think it is necessary."


    Shang Ke pretended to raise his hand to hit Shang Yangyang, and Shang Yangyang had already seen his false action: "Okay, I''m so angry, I''ll see you at the lunch table later."


    When businessman Yangyang reminded him, Shang Ke remembered what his grandfather said just now, and he had to eat lunch before leaving.


    Grandpa had to listen to what he said, and he had to swallow his food before leaving. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went to the lounge arranged for her by the housekeeper.


    Today, there are not many people in the business. The housekeeper said that on the dining table are Mr. Shang, Shang Yinghan, Shang Ke''s parents, Shang Ke and his sister, and her. Mr. Shang was very considerate in his arrangements. After all, he was retiring the engagement, so it''s not appropriate to make a big fuss.


    Wen Qing sat on the recliner, took out her mobile phone, and saw the WeChat message from Shang Li.


    The Queen starts with me: [How? Is everything going well today? ]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Im going to your house tonight

    Chapter 101 I''m going to your house tonight


    Wen Qing replied: [Everything is going well. ]


    The queen started with me: [I knew that with Uncle Wu around, you would never suffer. ]


    Seeing that Shang Yinghan was mentioned in the text sent by Shang Li, Wen Qing tilted his head and thought for a while, and finally decided not to hide it from Shang Li, and told her some things that happened at the time of the divorce, including Shang Ke''s final compromise.


    She sent voice.


    Shang Li quickly replied with a voice: "Uncle Wu has protected you to the extreme by doing this. But I''m curious, you are short of money now, why don''t you want Shang Ke''s money? He made a lot of money in the entertainment industry this year. The pot is full, and if he has a year''s worth of money, he will not die of poverty."


    Wen Qing was laughed out loud when he heard the last sentence, "He''s not going to die of poverty".


    She sent a voice over: "Uncle Wu asked Shang Ke to do this in the way he handles things as a businessman, but the person involved is always me. Shang Ke and I are just breaking up the engagement, not divorcing and dividing his property, what''s more What''s more, I haven''t had a serious relationship with him, and he doesn''t owe me money, and I am very satisfied with his apology, so I think this is enough."


    "Shang Li has been with Wen Qing for many years, once she heard her words, she understood what she was thinking.


    "Let it go, you are right to think so, but I suggest you tell Uncle Wu what you told me, otherwise he will think you don''t appreciate it and protect a white-eyed wolf."


    Between girlfriends, there is no twists and turns, they are all pointing to the point.


    Wen Qingjing Shangli reminded him, thinking of how Shang Yinghan was so angry with him in the courtyard not long ago, after thinking about it carefully, he might not be angry at her for not wanting Shang Ke''s money, but her attitude when she talked to him at that time!


    Wen Qing suddenly felt that she had no conscience, so she didn''t express it clearly to him.


    Wen Qing typed back a good one to Shang Li, and then went to find Shang Yinghan.


    She couldn''t find it, so she had no choice but to find the housekeeper and ask Shang Yinghan''s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper told her that Shang Yinghan had already left the old house to go to the company.


    Wen Qing was surprised: "Didn''t Uncle Wu say that he would stay and have lunch before..." and then take her away?


    Why did he leave first!


    Wen Qing felt an unspeakable sense of loss in his heart.


    The housekeeper said to Wen Qing: "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, I didn''t hear Wu Ye mention that he wanted to eat in the old house."


    Wen Qing nodded to show that he understood.


    He just left so quietly without calling her, it seems that he is really angry!


    She went back inside, took out her mobile phone, opened WeChat, clicked on Shang Yinghan''s avatar to enter the dialog page, she hesitated with her two thumbs what message she should send him, racked her brains for a long time, and suddenly remembered that Shang Yinghan Han doesn''t seem to have the habit of checking WeChat at all times.


    Last time, I sent a WeChat for a long time without replying.


    Opened the address book, looked at the phone number that was memorized by heart, and hesitated to call Qianwen. According to the analysis of the situation, Shang Yinghan still has a lot of business to deal with at this time, and her call will definitely disturb him .


    Then it would be better to talk about it later, when he would have time to listen to her explanation¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： thats his secret

    Chapter 102 That''s his secret


    Wen Qing stayed in the old house for dinner.


    During the meal, Shang Yangyang occasionally used serving chopsticks to pick up food for Wen Qing, and in return her mother Liang Hanru gave her a displeased look.


    Shang Yangyang turned a blind eye to her mother''s expressions, and was very friendly to Wen Qing, so good that even Wen Qing was a little uncomfortable.


    Shang Ke did not show up at the dinner table and left early.


    He didn''t want to see Wen Qing.


    After dinner, Wen Qing bid farewell to Mr. Shang and prepared to go home.


    Shang Yangyang volunteered: "I''ll drive Wen Qing off."


    Mr. Shang said: "How long have you had your driver''s license? I''m worried. Let Shang Ke deliver it."


    The servant went to send a message. Shang Ke knew that his grandfather wanted him to send Wen Qing away, so he refused impatiently: "I''m very busy and don''t have time."


    I thought it was just like that.


    Who knew that Mr. Shang found Shang Ke in person.


    No matter how reluctant Shang Ke is, he has to drive in the garage.


    Just now Wen Qing saw Grandpa Shang protecting her so much, she felt warm and moved in her heart. She originally wanted to reject Grandpa Shang''s kindness, and she didn''t want to have any contact with Shang Ke anymore. In the face of majesty, he still compromised.


    Wen Qing was taken by the butler to the waiting position for boarding the car.


    The housekeeper told her: "Master Ke has gone to the garage to drive, Miss Wen Qing, please wait for two minutes."


    Wen nodded lightly: "Okay."


    Then wait patiently for Shang Ke to drive.


    It''s just that, when Shang Ke drove over from the garage this time, it took seven or eight minutes before he came. The housekeeper told Wen Qing to go to the garage to have a look, and Wen Qing stayed there alone and waited.


    If Grandpa Shang hadn''t arranged it personally, Wen Qing would definitely not have stayed here honestly waiting for Shang Ke. The two are basically feuding now. It is not Shang Ke''s style to let Shang Ke carry her and not take advantage of this opportunity to make her wait enough.


    Wen Qing guessed that he might have to wait for a few more minutes, so he found a place in the flower bed to sit down and wait out of boredom.


    There are palm trees and evergreens growing in the flower bed outside the courtyard. The leaves of the two trees are still very tender. Wen Qing remembered the weaving craft she learned when she was a child, so she picked two palm leaves.


    She used to weave dragonflies and grasshoppers out of palm leaves. She learned it from her grandmother, and she was the best at weaving when she was a child.


    I haven''t touched it for a long time, and I''m a little novice, so I sat down and edited it for a few minutes. Wait until the first weaved grasshopper is crooked and not too tight, and the second weaved dragonfly looks a little better than the grasshopper, but it doesn''t look very good.


    Wen Qing wanted to throw it away.


    At this time, Shang Ke, who came late, drove the car to a slow speed and drove towards her leisurely.


    Wen Qing held the grasshopper and dragonfly in her hands and stood up until the car drove up in front of her. Shang Ke''s face pretending to be sorry appeared in the car window: "There was something wrong with the car just now. Although there are many cars in the garage, there are many cars in the garage. I''m used to driving this car, it took a while to check, didn''t you have to wait long?"


    What nonsense!


    Wen Qing didn''t want to argue with him, so he walked around the front of the car and opened the door to get on the co-pilot.


    Shang Ke said displeasedly: "I''ll take you off, I''m your driver, shouldn''t you sit in the back?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    boring!


    Originally, she was thinking that he would say that he was the driver later, so she came to take the co-pilot. Now he understands that he will say that no matter whether she sits in the back or in the front.


    Wen Qing put the grasshopper and dragonfly in her hand on the passenger seat in front of her, and said angrily: "Shang Ke, you are..."


    She hadn''t said a few words, but Shang Ke suddenly changed his face.


    He stretched out his hand, took the grasshopper and dragonfly that Wen Qing put on the passenger seat, looked carefully, and asked her sharply, "Where did they come from?"


    Thank you Xiangxiang for your reward, what? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： his emotions are out of control

    Chapter 103 His emotions are out of control


    Although Wen Qing felt puzzled, he still answered him: "I made it up myself."


    "Impossible!" Shang Ke denied her.


    Wen Qing''s face darkened: "You have to ask again, but also deny, are you insane?"


    Shang Ke was silent.


    When he heard Wen Qing say that she made it up by herself, he looked at the grasshopper and dragonfly in his hand again, the weaving was not so good, like a learned craft, the dragonfly''s body was a little crooked.


    After many years of memory, the picture in his mind became more and more clear. The hasty heart palpitations made his breathing become oppressive, and even the clenched hands were shaking slightly.


    Wen Qing really couldn''t understand what Shang Ke''s expression meant, and reached out to grab the two gadgets back: "I''m sorry for being so ugly to your eyes, but I didn''t intend to ask you to appreciate it, give it to me."


    She stretched out her hand.


    Shang Ke avoided and didn''t let her take it away. Instead, he stared fixedly at her and asked, "Why did you make up this?"


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "Is it strange to make up this?"


    "Why did you make this up? Answer me!" Shang Ke questioned her in an almost growl voice.


    Wen Qing was taken aback!


    The original good patience has been exhausted by his few words: "Shang Ke, are you sick! No matter how you look at me, you don''t like me, and you don''t deal with me. If I can disappear, I will never be in front of you." Wait a second longer!"


    "Also," Wen Qing spotted the two grasshoppers and dragonflies in his hand this time, grabbed them back with a wave of his hand, and threw them out of the car window: "I made this up, why should I give it to you?" Come to point and say no, since it''s ugly to your eyes, can I throw it away!"


    She finished speaking in one breath.


    I only heard the sound of Shang Ke unfastening his seat belt, and then opened the door to get out of the car. Wen Qing saw that he got out of the car, and thought that he had finally regained his courage, and he was going to walk away regardless of Grandpa Shang''s arrangement.


    Who knew that Shang Ke went to pick up the grasshopper and dragonfly she had just thrown away.


    He held it in the palm of his hand like a treasure.


    "..." Wen Qing really couldn''t understand his behavior.


    Knitting by herself, even before weaving it well, these two gadgets that she despises are actually regarded as treasures by Shang Ke!


    Out of kindness, she wanted to ask him if he really liked this kind of weaving grass. If he really liked it, then she would weave two more beautiful ones and give him a reward.


    Just as he was about to speak, Shang Ke walked around the front of the car and got into the car. He sat in the co-pilot, shook the grass dragonfly he picked up in front of her eyes and asked, "Who did you learn from?"


    Wen Qing calmly replied: "It''s none of your business."


    Shang Ke back and forth on the verge of irritability: "Is it difficult to answer?"


    Wen Qing looked at him sideways: "Is it okay not to answer?"


    "Smell light!"


    He was in a hurry.


    It''s interesting to see him anxious, but Wen Qing is not in the mood to watch him perform all kinds of incomprehensible operations. Today''s going out went smoothly, but it''s so troublesome to go home. If it wasn''t for Grandpa Shang''s kind arrangement, she should have Got home.


    So she casually perfunctory him: "When I usually watch short videos, there are many such tutorials on it. You can learn it after watching it a few times. It''s really not difficult. If you want to learn, you can search on the short video platform yourself."


    Shang Ke: "So you just learned it?"


    It''s endless!


    Wen Qing nodded: "Yes, I just learned it."


    There is no need to tell him when he learned it and who he learned it from.


    Shang Ke suddenly said in a cold voice: "There are some things that you can''t learn if you just want to learn it. It''s so ugly, don''t make it up next time!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： In the past that I least want to mention, there is the best her

    Chapter 104 There is the best her in the past that I least want to mention


    This sharp and mean mouth really doesn''t have a nice word to say.


    Just now I was thinking well, if he really likes it, I will knit two more rewards for him. It seems that people really don¡¯t want to be so kind.


    She reached out and was about to grab it.


    Shang Ke has quick eyes and hands to avoid.


    Wen Qing asked incomprehensibly: "Since I made it so ugly, why do you keep it?"


    Shang Ke''s reason sounds so strange: "You throw it, I pick it up, now it''s mine, what do you grab!"


    Wen Qing tutted his head and shook his head: "I really don''t understand your confusing behavior, remember to see a doctor if you are sick."


    Although he didn''t understand his behavior, Wen Qing didn''t say anything, he kept it as long as he liked, and he didn''t know any hobbies.


    The atmosphere in the car instantly became quiet.


    Wen Qing adjusted the destination on the central control screen: "Just send me here."


    Shang Ke didn''t speak, and didn''t know if he listened. He put away the two grasshoppers and dragonflies, put them in his pocket, and then started the engine to drive the vehicle away from the old house.


    The atmosphere in the car remained silent along the way.


    For Wen Qing, as long as he doesn''t open his mouth, she will be at ease.


    It''s just that when he found out that the route was going to He Ting Shu, Wen Qing reminded him: "Wen''s house in He Ting Shu has been sealed, I don''t live there now."


    Shang Ke put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on the edge of the car window. When he turned to change the route at the intersection, he slowly said: "So are you living in a coffee shop now?"


    The destination Wen Qing adjusted on the screen just now is a coffee shop.


    Wen Qing said: "I made an appointment to meet someone, isn''t that hard to think of!"


    Shang Ke snorted, and sneered: "At this juncture in the family fortune, the only friend who can keep in touch with you is Shang Li, that idiot."


    Or say that Shang Ke has a cheap mouth, Wen Qing really doesn''t like to hear him say: "Only when a man hangs on the wall can his mouth stop."


    Shang Ke didn''t even refute, fell silent, and drove according to the route adjusted by Wen Qing.


    A few minutes later, Wen Qing got off the car when he arrived at his destination.


    "Thank you." After saying thank you, Wen Qing only left Shang Ke with a handsome back.


    Shang Ke didn''t drive the car away immediately, he turned off the engine, and took out the two woven straws from his pocket. The grasshopper had been deformed, and the shape could barely be seen, and the dragonfly was not very good-looking. It''s just as ugly when you get it.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen such woven grass again.


    The first one he saw in his life was a grasshopper, which was crushed by his foot, and the second one was a grass dragonfly, which was the most beautiful one he had ever seen.


    That year.


    It was the year when Shang Runzhi and Liang Hanru had the most quarrel. At that time, he didn''t live in the compound, and he didn''t have friends like Li Yunce around him. His younger sister hadn''t been born yet, and he was still an only child.


    Shang Runzhi had just taken up an important position, and soon there were rumors of an affair with a young model. Liang Hanru is not yet thirty, young and energetic, and can''t tolerate Shang Runzhi''s bad behavior of cheating. He makes a lot of noise at home, staged all kinds of post-chasing scenes, and focuses all his thoughts on any dinner and business trip of Shang Runzhi, or accompany him personally , or follow him secretly, and have almost no time to care about his son.


    There is a nanny at home, so Liang Hanru feels relieved to hand him over to the nanny. He wants to share the happy things in school with Liang Hanru every day when he comes back from school, but Liang Hanru is either on the way to check the post, or with those women who are trying to seduce Shang Runzhi Dou, swearing the status of the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： she quietly accompanied

    Chapter 105 Her Quiet Accompaniment


    At that time, the nanny was busy with her duties, and didn¡¯t have the heart to listen to his sharing, and only cared about his basic necessities.


    Finally, one day when he came home from school and saw Liang Hanru, he happily called out to his mother, but his mother asked him why his academic performance had plummeted, and fined him to lock him up in a small black room without saying a word.


    Liang Hanru didn''t care about why his academic performance plummeted, and he didn''t care whether he lost weight recently. That day, she was put on by a woman outside Shang Runwai, so when she came back, she blamed him for the decline in his academic performance.


    As time passed, he became silent, and the gloom in his eyes became more and more day by day.


    Until half a year later, Liang Hanru became pregnant, and the relationship between the couple seemed to heat up overnight. Liang Hanru took care of the baby and cared about him occasionally, and because of pregnancy reactions, he had no time to accompany him. Until his younger sister was born, Shang Runzhi cut off all the women outside. Jing, everything seems to be getting better... But, he is sick, very sick.


    After Mr. Shang found out, he personally came to take him back to live in the compound.


    During the few months when he was taken back, he didn''t see anyone and locked himself in the room every day. Doctors diagnosed him with severe autism.


    Every few days, people in white coats came to check on his situation. Grandpa came to see him every day, and people in the compound came to care about him, but he remained silent.


    Until one day, a very lifelike grasshopper was stuffed in the crack of the door, and that was the first time he saw a weaving insect.


    At that time, he thought it was a cockroach, so he stepped on it and crushed the grasshopper.


    Later, it was discovered that it was a grasshopper woven from palm leaves.


    The next day, another grass dragonfly was stuffed into the crack of the door, but this time he didn''t crush it, but picked it up to see how it was made.


    That day, many grasshoppers and dragonflies were stuffed into the crack of his door, which looked very realistic at first glance. He thought that the person who weaved such things must have a pair of ingenious hands.


    In order not to let the doctor and grandpa know, he will secretly hide all these.


    As more and more grasshoppers piled up in his room, and he couldn¡¯t hide them anymore, the doctor asked him if he liked them. That was the first time he spoke after returning to the compound, and said, ¡°I like it.¡±


    He really likes it!


    These grasshoppers and dragonflies accompany him every day, making him feel that he is not so lonely in the dark.


    The doctor told him: "There is a little girl about your age who plucks a handful of palm leaves from the palm tree planted by the old man every day, and then sits at your door and weaves these things. Now, it turns out she gave it to you."


    He looked at the doctor blankly.


    He always thought that the person outside the door was an adult who wished him to get well soon like other adults, so he wove these fun little insects for him. He doesn''t know when he will get better, so he never takes the initiative to open the door to thank others.


    Until that moment, he didn''t know that she was about the same age as him, and she would sit outside his door every day, quietly weaving so many grasshoppers for him...


    But he never mustered up the courage to open that door.


    Until one day later, he did not receive any new insects.


    At first he didn''t care because he had a lot, but on the second day, the third day, and the fourth day, she didn''t come again, and the grasshoppers and dragonflies he hid were all withered and yellow...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Just be pity on you

    Chapter 106 I will take pity on you


    Finally one day, when he mustered up the courage to open that door... After many years, he still hasn''t seen her.


    Grandpa said that there were many children in the compound, and he really didn''t know which one it was. He begged the only doctor who had seen her to take him to find that little girl, but all the children in the compound had seen her, and finally the doctor shook his head at him: "There is no her."


    It was only later that he found out that during that time, many family members moved out of the compound.


    She also moved out.


    He hoped that the doctor could accompany him to go to each family to recognize her, but at that time his condition improved and the doctor was going back to China, as if it was destined by God, he would never be able to see her.


    He is not reconciled, how can he never see that little sun in his whole life.


    I searched and searched for years, and before I knew it, so many years had passed.


    Later, he didn''t bear any grudges against his parents. For Liang Hanru''s belated cultivation, he also chose to do whatever he wanted, and went to the most free entertainment circle to develop.


    Those years were the darkest times in his life, and they have all passed, and he didn''t think much about those days that would make him sad when he thought about them. Now seeing grasshoppers and dragonflies woven by the same technique again, he couldn''t calm down for a while.


    He almost thought that Wen Qing was that little girl.


    But thinking that Wen Qing only came to the compound for the first time after he stayed in the compound for three years, and the timeline didn''t match, so he knew it couldn''t be her. What''s more, Wen Qing herself said just now that she is a genius at weaving grasshoppers and dragonflies, not as good as that little girl who sneaked in through the door.


    In this world, she is the only one who makes up the best.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing didn''t know that after he came in, Shang Ke was sad in the car alone.


    She came into the coffee shop, found a seat against the wall and sat down, ordered a cup of mocha, and while she was touching up her makeup, she patiently waited for Ding Min to come.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ding Min came late. Seeing Wen Qing who was sitting in the coffee shop closest to the wall, she walked over with high heels and put her bag on the table: "What''s the matter."


    Then sit down.


    Holding his arms around his chest, there was no other expression on Gao Leng''s face except Gao Leng.


    Wen Qing got used to it a long time ago, anyway, she didn''t look at Ding Min''s face to live, and asked, "Sister Ding, what do you drink?"


    Ding Min refused: "No need, talk about things."


    Wen touched his nose lightly, and asked in a chattering tone like usual: "Sister Ding, have you been playing recently?"


    Ding Min squinted his eyes and looked at her: "Want to act?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "I''m a little short of money recently. Look at any dramas that suit me. I''ll take them all."


    "Not yet." Ding Min shook his head and answered directly.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath, then pressed down lightly, and said calmly: "Last time you said you wanted to meet me and talk about my future development."


    "You also said that it was last time. Have you ever heard the saying that today is different from the past?" Ding Min is a very realistic person. Her reality will not be hidden, but will be clearly expressed in her attitude and tone of voice. .


    Wen Qing was very speechless, and had nothing to say.


    "Wen Qing, when you first signed with me, you hid your background very well. If you had told me that you were the daughter of Wen''s enterprise, you wouldn''t have acted as a court lady for so long."


    "After I learned of your identity, I prepared resources to support you, but in the end, your Wen family went bankrupt. Shouldn''t it be a pity!"


    Ding Min''s words are precious, Wen Qing is a little out of breath.


    No wonder Ding Min suddenly changed his attitude last time, wanted to keep her, and even met her with a very good tone, expressing his hope to have a good talk with her about the future development. It turned out that it was at that time that she knew that she was the daughter of Wen''s enterprise. Now that Wen''s enterprise no longer exists, she is even less valuable in Ding Min''s eyes.


    Wen Qing thought for a while, and asked, "Sister Ding, I''m so worthless, are you going to terminate the contract with me next?"


    Ding Min''s tone was very straightforward: "Come to me to terminate the contract if you have raised enough liquidated damages. You can rest assured that the liquidated damages will not set you free, and you can pay as much as you want. After all, your parents have run away, and you can''t afford it. I have taken on a lot of foreign debts, so I will take pity on you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： so tempting

    Chapter 107 is too tempting


    "Okay, I''ve said all I need to say, and you understand what I mean, so that''s it, don''t call me in the future, and I don''t want to block you."


    After speaking, Ding Min stood up.


    Picked up the bag on the table, turned and left neatly, leaving the cafe.


    Wen Qing came here this time, originally with the idea of ??building a good relationship with Ding Min and going to the film crew to make some money, but it really was just an idea.


    She came out of the coffee shop dejectedly, took a taxi back to the apartment, and then a call came. She looked at the caller ID, and after a few seconds of silence, she picked up: "Teacher Xu."


    The caller was Xu Jinyi, Shang Ke''s manager.


    Wen Qing heard Xu Jinyi on the phone and asked her: "Did you have a good chat with Ding Min?"


    Wen Qing subconsciously looked around.


    Didn¡¯t see Xu Jinyi¡¯s figure, and asked over the phone: ¡°How does Teacher Xu know that I have met Ding Min?¡±


    Xu Jinyi also guessed that Wen Qing must be vigilant at this time, and explained: "When Ding Min went to see you, we were having a dinner together."


    are both managers of the same company, and it is common to have dinner together sometimes.


    Wen Qing didn''t have a pleasant chat with Ding Min just now, so he had no patience and said to Xu Jinyi: "So that''s the case, but this is my own business, so don''t worry too much about Teacher Xu."


    Xu Jinyi also knew that Wen Qing was impatient now, so he cut to the chase and said, "I already guessed what Ding Min talked to you about, and now I''m calling you to express my sincerity. Terminate the contract, how about you come to my place?"


    Wen Qing''s refusal was on the lips: "Thank you..."


    "Don''t decline me yet!"


    Xu Jinyi threw out a big bait: "Now I have multiple script projects waiting to be accepted, female No. 2, female No. 3, and the lowest female No. 4. If you get into my hands, I will definitely use all my resources to support you!" you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    How do you say something?


    She didn''t want to refuse, but he said to use all the resources to praise her! !


    It''s so tempting!


    But when he thought of the rumors about Xu Jinyi, Wen Qing started to retreat the moment his heart moved: "Let me think about it again."


    Xu Jinyi was also very straightforward: "Okay, if you think about it, just call me back. If possible, I will prepare the contract immediately. If you think you can''t trust me, then I can only wish you smooth sailing in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Jinyi hung up the phone neatly.


    Wen Qing held the phone in a daze, until the car she had taken flashed by and honked the horn before she came back to her senses, saw the license plate number, waved her hand quickly, and went to get in the car.


    Then Wen Qing didn''t think much about Xu Jinyi.


    At around five o''clock in the afternoon, Shang Li rushed to her house with a big bag of vegetables, threatening to cook.


    Wen Qing saw the supermarket shopping bag in Shangli''s hand, and smiled helplessly: "I can''t cook, and you can''t cook, either. Why do you buy vegetables?"


    Shang Li put all the dishes into the refrigerator, and then set aside the dishes that were going to be cooked tonight, and said in a serious tone, "If you talk about yourself, talk about yourself, why do you still bring me? Will I do it well? It''s you who can''t do it. "


    "When will you be able to cook?" Wen Qing followed Shang Li''s **** into the kitchen.


    Shang Li put on the apron: "I have always been able to do it, but I didn''t do it that well. Now that my skills have improved a lot, I have to show you my skills and make a big table of delicacies to celebrate that you have finally escaped from Shang Ke''s sea of ??suffering."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： how much he likes her

    Chapter 108 How much does he like her


    Wen Qing smiled happily: "It''s okay to celebrate, a big table, why don''t I believe it."


    "Then just wait and see me show you a trick." Shang Li was full of confidence.


    Then started the busy dinner today.


    She first emptied the green beans from the packaging bag, put them into the filter basin and turned on the tap, and then picked out the bean tails one by one. This familiar job looked decent.


    Shang Li came here to make amends. She didn''t get Wen Qing a ticket to the Fanmao Auction, but she''s not in a hurry to speak now, and we''ll talk about it later at the dinner table.


    Wen Qing saw that Shang Li was so familiar and confident, so he believed his words.


    And she was on the sidelines.


    "By the way, there is something, you can give me an idea." Wen Qing said.


    Shang Li was flustered, thinking that Wen Qing was going to ask about the admission ticket, and said in a guilty conscience, "Tell me."


    Next, Wen Qing told Shang Li about meeting Ding Min in the afternoon and about Xu Jinyi''s wholehearted desire to sign her.


    Shang Li heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and thought it was a matter of admission tickets, but when she learned of Ding Min''s style, she complained: "Ding Min is a typical one who has never fallen."


    Wen Qing asked: "What do you think of Xu Jinyi''s olive branch?"


    Shang Li did ask back: "Then what do you think?"


    Wen shook his head lightly, not yet making up his mind.


    Shang Li reminded: "Xu Jinyi''s business ability in the industry is good, I have heard about it. But his reputation is not very good, especially for female artists, you know about this?"


    Bringing up this topic just now was because Wen Qing''s mind was unclear and vacillating. She wanted to know Shang Li''s opinion, and it seemed the same.


    She expressed her thoughts: "I want to give it a try, but I don''t have the Wen family as a backer right now, and I''m afraid that Xu Jinyi will make too much of it."


    Shang Li: "Xu Jinyi doesn''t dare."


    Wen Qing asked: "Ah? Why not?"


    Shang Li coughed lightly.


    Wen Qing didn''t react to what Shang Li said at first, but he did when he coughed lightly.


    She pursed her lips, and then said, "I know it well."


    The dishes are almost ready, Shang Li wiped her wet hands on the apron, and saw that the light pestle was guarding the door, Shang Li suddenly asked: "Uncle Wu is still angry with you now?"


    "..." Wen lightly pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shang Li could tell from his expression: "Uncle Wu is very serious and rigid. It might be difficult to keep him from getting angry."


    Wen Qing nodded guiltyly.


    She actually hasn''t called Shang Yinghan yet.


    After returning home, I couldn''t help but try my hand at WeChat and sent a WeChat message to Shang Yinghan, and then the message disappeared without a reply until now.


    She wasn''t angry, but she didn''t dare to call him anymore.


    "Shang Li." Wen Qing shouted.


    Shang Li was busy, and replied yes.


    Wen Qing said: "You must have seen that Uncle Wu has a different attitude towards me since the Yuexia Hotel. From your point of view, you think Uncle Wu treats me differently because I am young and want to have fun. Me, how much do you like me?"


    Shang Li stopped her busy hands, turned to look at Wen Qing: "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing''s face was covered with four big words ''I''m speechless''.


    Didn''t want to say anything but couldn''t help but still said: "I know I still ask you."


    Shang Li raised his hand to brush away the bangs on his forehead, and said: "Uncle Wu is in charge of the huge Tianying Holdings, and he is also the chairman of the Yanjing Chamber of Commerce. He holds an important position and manages many things in the company. He will officially take over soon. A businessman becomes the head of the family, he is so busy that he has no time to deal with unimportant things."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： When I saw him, I was overjoyed

    Chapter 109 When I saw him, I was overjoyed


    For a person of Shang Yinghan''s status, every minute and every second is precious. Those who want to make an appointment with him have to make an appointment a week in advance. If a reporter wants to interview him, they have to make an appointment a month or half a year ago. They are all well-known figures in Yanjing, and everyone who sees him has to respectfully address him as Mr. Shang.


    Shang Li''s words just now seemed to miss the point, but it seemed to be the point.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Li silently, and after a few seconds, she exited the kitchen and went to the terrace like a chicken blood.


    Then mustered up the greatest courage and called Shang Yinghan.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is busy, please try again later..."


    Hearing the voice from the mobile phone, Wen Qing: "..."


    She didn''t give up, waited for a while, and continued to call, but the result was still on the same call as before, she waited again, and dialed again, the result was the same.


    "No way..."


    Was she really on the phone, or did she just not want to answer her call? ?


    She put her hands on the railing of the terrace, staring at the phone screen with some frustration, trying to see a flower on the screen. Looking at it like this, she looked away from the phone screen and looked at the black car parked not far from the apartment downstairs.


    It''s hard to identify from this overlooking angle, but Wen Qing always thinks it''s Shang Yinghan''s car.


    She has seen her many times, and she has been on it many times. She still remembers the license plate number, but she cannot see the license plate number from this angle.


    She came in from the terrace: "Shang Li, I''m going down to throw out the trash, and I''ll go to the convenience store to buy something."


    Shang Li, who was busy in the kitchen, greeted her back.


    When I came out, I saw that the garbage was still in the bag: "Good guy! You don''t take garbage when you throw garbage!"


    ¡­


    Wen Qing took the elevator downstairs as fast as she could.


    Going outside the apartment, seeing that the black car was still there, I felt relieved, thinking that it was a good thing the car didn''t leave. It''s just that when she took a closer look at the license plate and found that it was not Shang Yinghan''s car, she immediately became discouraged again.


    Did she want to see him so much that she felt like his car when she saw a black car.


    The phone in his pocket is vibrating.


    She took out her mobile phone listlessly, thinking that it was Shang Li who asked her to call and ask her to buy something at the convenience store, but when she saw that the caller ID was Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing cheered up instantly.


    He called her back! !


    Wen Qing picked it up immediately, put the phone to her ear, and called out sweetly: "Uncle Wu."


    "Um."


    He responded, very low.


    She didn''t hear any other voices from him, it was very quiet, and she didn''t know whether he was back at Dijing Manor or was dealing with matters in the company.


    Just thinking about it, the person on the phone said: "At the dinner party. It was a bit noisy just now. I''m sorry I didn''t receive your call."


    It turned out that he was at the dinner.


    He even explained it to her!


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    The tone was very calm, but Wen Qing was very happy to hear it. She shook her head, and immediately realized that she was talking on the phone, not in front of her. She was annoyed that she was a little dazed.


    She was afraid of delaying his dinner. After all, his dinner was full of famous and famous people, so she had to make a long story short: "I wanted to invite you to dinner, but you ate it all, so let''s do it next time!"


    A smile came from the phone and asked her: "Bring me to dinner, will you do it yourself?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It turned out that even Shang Yinghan knew that she couldn''t cook!


    As for the matter that she made him angry during the day, I don''t know if he has calmed down now, Wen Qing was very disturbed, and wanted to ask but didn''t know how to ask, so the person on the phone said: "Wait for me for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： My heart is throbbing at this moment

    Chapter 110 My heart is throbbing at this moment


    Wen made a soft sound, and then waited obediently.


    The phone was not hung up, and there was a slight rubbing sound from the receiver, and the sound of walking, followed by Shang Yinghan''s voice. She couldn''t hear it lightly. It was very clear that I came, but I knew that it was basically an announcement to leave beforehand.


    Then she heard the rubbing sound of many chairs moving when people got up, and those people were saying: Mr. Shang, walk slowly.


    After another few tens of seconds, she heard Shang Yinghan''s clear voice, he was instructing Chen Jian: "Prepare the car."


    Chen Jian didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately contacted Lao Bai.


    Wen Qing knew that he had put the phone back to his ear, so she asked, "Uncle Wu, have you left the dinner?"


    He responded: "Yes."


    Wen Qing asked again: "Then are you going home?"


    Shang Yinghan: "No."


    Not going home, so does he have another dinner? For big shots at their level, those people lined up to invite them to dinner.


    Wen Qing asked what was on his mind: "Will Uncle Wu have another dinner?"


    Shang Yinghan said: "No."


    The last time Wen Qing asked cautiously: "Then where is Fifth Uncle going now?"


    There was a few seconds of silence during the call.


    Then, she heard Shang Yinghan''s low and mellow voice: "I''m going to see you."


    Wen Qing was startled.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan had already taken the elevator downstairs, and there was a signal in the elevator of the high-end hotel, so the call was not interrupted.


    This silence lasted until Shang Yinghan made a sound.


    At this moment, Wen Qing heard him say: "Drive, go to Tianyue apartment."


    At this moment, Wen Qing couldn''t describe how she was feeling, she only knew that her heart was throbbing.


    "Wen Qing." He called her name.


    She obediently replied: "Yes."


    Shang Yinghan said: "I''m here."


    "Uncle Wu..."


    "Don''t hang up." His voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    Looking at the estimated time from the destination on the dashboard, he said to Wen Qing, "About twelve minutes."


    Even though he knew he couldn''t see, Wen Qing still nodded and said: "Okay."


    She heard a small smile from him on the receiver.


    During the twelve minutes, Wen Qing didn''t hang up the phone, but she didn''t speak, and the other side of the phone was also very quiet. In this way, after exactly twelve minutes, a black car drove slowly and arrived at Tianyue''s apartment.


    When Shang Yinghan saw Wen Qing standing outside the apartment, he frowned.


    The car door opened, and the moment Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan get off the car, the light in her eyes was very bright. If there was someone around her, she would definitely be able to see the elation of the girl Huaichun at this moment.


    The sun sets.


    At this time, the sky is dim.


    She noticed carefully that he had changed into a different set of clothes. It was a three-piece suit with black vertical stripes, but the coat was draped around his wrist without a tie. Wen Qing used to think that men should not dress so formally all the time, but on Shang Yinghan''s body, no matter how you look at it, you won''t get tired of it.


    She didn''t walk over, because Shang Yinghan was striding towards her at this moment.


    He hung up the phone in front of her and asked her softly, "Standing here for more than ten minutes?"


    Not twelve, but more than ten, his tone was very firm.


    Wen Qing shook her head subconsciously, lying: "No, I just came down for a while."


    Shang Yinghan: "Little liar."


    Wen Qing refused to admit it: "I really just came down!"


    Shang Yinghan: "Try lying again?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Qingsu lowered his head in fear, but he couldn''t figure it out, raised his unconvinced head, frowned and asked, "How did Uncle Wu know that I''ve been waiting here for a long time?"


    He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her in front of her. She didn''t resist at all. As soon as she got closer, his helpless and doting words came to her ears: "There is no other sound except your breathing during the call."


    Thank you: Yi. for the reward, meme da(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： her breathing quickened

    Chapter 111 Her breathing became faster


    Wen Qing completely ignored this small detail.


    If she went downstairs, there would be noise on the phone, even if she covered the receiver, she didn''t expect Shang Yinghan to listen so carefully. Now that he knows everything, she can no longer be stubborn, so she explained:


    "I originally came down to go to the convenience store to buy something, and just in time your call came back. Anyway, I am not in a hurry or in a hurry, so I am waiting for you here."


    She didn''t use honorifics anymore, and every word she said was you.


    The voice is also soft, and the expression is very obedient. It seems that he is explaining seriously and honestly.


    Actually, she wouldn''t say that she came down because she saw a car that looked like his, only to be discouraged because it wasn''t his.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her empty hands and asked, "Where are the things you bought?"


    Wen Qing said casually: "It''s all for food, it''s already finished."


    He slowly raised his hand, with his thumb close to the edge of her lips, she subconsciously turned her head to avoid it, and raised her eyes to meet his smiling Ruifeng eyes.


    She was slightly taken aback.


    At this moment, his fingertips pressed against her cheek, slowly slid to the corner of her lips, and his fingertips gently scratched. The tingling itch seemed to be scratching the tip of her heart. Her heart was beating fast, and her breathing became much faster...


    "Little liar," he said.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips tightly, thinking how he could see everything! I have nothing to hide in front of him!


    "Smell light."


    He calls her name.


    Wen Qing immediately stepped back half a step, letting his hand be free.


    Her action didn''t displease Shang Yinghan, instead he asked her: "Would you like me to sit up for a while?"


    Wen bit her lip lightly, but didn''t respond immediately.


    He held her hand and picked it up, rubbing the back of her hand with the pad of his thumb: "Didn''t you tell me on the phone to invite me over for dinner?"


    Wen Wen lightly bit her lips and let go, her apricot eyes shone with broken light.


    After his reminder, she realized that she had just exaggerated on the phone!


    She was suddenly a little nervous: "Didn''t Uncle Wu come over from the dinner party? It should be... already eaten?"


    Shang Yinghan answered her slowly: "I came from the dinner party. When I called you back, the dinner party had just started not long ago, and I hadn''t eaten yet."


    Wen Qing reacted quickly this time, and with an idea, he pulled him back: "Uncle Wu, I think it seems that I am not sincere enough to invite you to eat at home, so I invite you to eat in a restaurant. There are more dishes and the atmosphere is better."


    Shang Yinghan was dragged a few steps by her, he shouted: "Wen Qing."


    "Um?"


    "The restaurants where I can go are not cheap, are you sure you want to invite me?"


    "..."


    This is too shocking!


    It was simply killing her when she had no money!


    The point in her WeChat change is not enough for Shang Yinghan to pay a service fee in a high-end restaurant.


    "So, staying at home is one of the most effective ways to save money." He pulled her over, took her hand just like that, and went into the apartment.


    Wen Qing followed his steps, not looking at the road under his feet, but at the hands they held together. A delicate relationship was quietly growing, and she didn''t resist such a change in the slightest.


    Will not fall quietly!


    A Jiling woke up, thinking of Shang Li who was still at her house, she couldn''t wait for Shang Yinghan to go up before saying that Shang Li was at her house, she had to say now: "Uncle Wu! Uncle Wu! Wait a minute!"


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her: "Huh?"


    She whispered, "Uncle Wu, Shang Li is at my house!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： I want to live a two-person world with him

    Chapter 112 I want to live a two-person world with him


    There was a slight smile in his clear eyes: "So?"


    Wen Qing hadn''t realized what Shang Yinghan''s "so you" meant, when he heard him say, "I don''t want her to disturb our two-person world?"


    world of two people¡­


    Smelling lightly, the cheeks suddenly became hot.


    She explained: "Shang Li is at my house, wait..."


    "I know," Shang Yinghan said, "I''ll tell her to go back later, so there will be no one else."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    He emphasized the atmosphere in which two people get along.


    But she wasn''t ready yet.


    She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to stomp her feet, her cheeks were hot and pink, she put on makeup when she went out during the day, and after the makeup at night was oxidized, her entire face matched this expression of shame and anger, which was vivid and bright.


    His gaze took in all her reactions, his Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, and his eyes were slightly restrained: "Okay, let''s go."


    Take the elevator upstairs, and when she reaches the floor where she lives, Wen Qing stands in front of the door, nervously entering the password.


    This was the first time she personally brought Shang Yinghan to her home.


    The door is a combination lock.


    When entering the password, because I was a little nervous, my fingertip touched it by mistake, and an error warning appeared after entering the first time!


    When he heard the error warning sound, Wen Qingxin trembled violently, and felt that he was slowly approaching behind him, and the overwhelming magnetic field came...


    Wen Qing''s whole body was tense.


    Normally, she could still remain normal, but ever since she realized the subtle changes in her heart, her heartbeat began to speed up abnormally. Not to mention, she was the one who called him here today.


    Shang Yinghan walked up behind Wen Qing, leaned over slowly, his chin was almost close to her shoulder, and asked her: "Why don''t you even remember the password of your home?"


    A low and mellow voice came to her ears, Wen Qing felt that her neck was numb, and she stammered back: "Wrong, I touched it by mistake, no...no, I don''t remember."


    His hand stretched out from behind, wrapping her in his arms.


    The low-alcohol voice seemed to be seductive, and asked her: "What''s the password?"


    At this time, Wen Qing''s mind was fluttering, and she couldn''t stand the temptation at all, so she opened her mouth and reported her own door lock code: "121800."


    "Why are you so obedient." He boasted in a smiling voice.


    "So it''s your birthday."


    He said it accurately.


    Wen Qing remembered that Shang Yinghan''s phone unlock password was also her birthday, there were no extra numbers, only the four numbers 1218.


    Wen Qing nodded foolishly.


    But after nodding her head, she woke up instantly and regretted it!


    How did she...how did she suddenly tell Shang Yinghan the password to open the door of her house? Why did she tell him? How could she be so bewitched that she lost all reason...


    Just when her mind was in a mess, Shang Yinghan held her hand and pressed the numbers one by one.


    1, 2, 1, 8, 0, 0


    His palm is huge, and every time he holds her hand, it is equal to full area coverage.


    Every time she pressed it, her heart trembled.


    After entering the password accurately.


    There was only a ''ding'' sound, and the door was unlocked.


    Wen gently opened the door, looked up, and saw Shang Li standing at the door.


    The sight of the four eyes facing each other was nothing at all, but Shang Yinghan was still standing behind Wen Qing, so ambiguously close to each other... At this moment, Wen Qing wanted to dig a hole in the ground, and she hurriedly explained: "Uncle Wu happened to pass by, I invite him to come up and sit down."


    Shang Li clasped his hands together: "I''m sorry, I interrupted you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She hurried in and changed her slippers.


    Shang Yinghan stood on the carpet at the door, raised his eyes and asked her, "Are there any men''s slippers?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： I quietly remembered his words in my heart

    Chapter 113 quietly remembered his words in my heart


    Wen Qing didn''t say if there were any, her first reaction was to open the shoe cabinet to look for them, but of course she couldn''t find any slippers for men. She remembered that her parents and elder brother had never been to this apartment, and they bought it only last year, and all the second copies in it belonged to Shang Li.


    She looked at Shang Yinghan: "There are no slippers, you can just come in like this, it doesn''t matter."


    He strode in, and as he walked up to her he said, "Forty-five yards."


    Wen Qing knew that he was talking about his shoe size as soon as she heard it. She pretended not to understand, but actually remembered it quietly in her heart.


    After coming in.


    Before Wen Qing had time to pour Shang Yinghan a cup of hot water, he was dragged into the kitchen by Shang Li.


    "Slow down, the floor is wet, I almost fell." Wen Qing grabbed Shang Li''s arm for fear of slipping.


    Shang Li pulled Wen Qing to a corner of the kitchen, lowered his voice and said, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you called Uncle Wu?"


    Wen Qing looked back, but didn''t see Shang Yinghan''s figure, she turned around and was about to go out, Shang Li grabbed her: "Why are you running!"


    "I didn''t run away," Wen Qing almost couldn''t explain clearly: "Uncle Wu was an accident!"


    Shang Li: "It''s really unexpected!"


    "..."


    Wen Qing thought that Shang Li pulled her in to ask her why she invited Uncle Wu, but it turned out not, Shang Li pulled her to the kitchen counter: "I have a surprise for you!"


    Wen Qing looked at the two covered plates on the kitchen counter in front of her, and asked, "What is it?"


    Shang Li: "Look for yourself."


    Wen Qing lifted the cover, and the picture seemed to be frozen for a moment. After dozens of seconds, Wen Qing silently put the cover back intact, turned around and gave Shang Li a thumbs up: "Yes, you really have a big picture." cooking potential."


    Shang Li is not polite: "Thank you."


    Back to the topic.


    Shang Li said: "The dishes are all muddy like this, I''m going to order takeaway, now you bring Uncle Wu, has Uncle Wu eaten?"


    Wen Qing sighed calmly, then shook his head: "No."


    Shang Li: "Then what should I do?"


    Wen Qing suggested: "Let''s go out to eat?"


    Shang Li also felt that it could only be like this: "I think it''s okay, you go tell Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing took a deep look at Shang Li, and finally nodded: "Okay, I''ll go." Before she left, she didn''t forget to take back the conscience-stricken compliment just now: "You really showed me a trick, almost made me lose my appetite .¡±


    Shang Li was very embarrassed: "I originally followed the recipe, and it was fresh from the food department, which caused me to make a mistake."


    "You''re really good at it." The strange thing was the dishes.


    One dry-stir-fried green beans, all battered.


    One rib burned potatoes, and the ribs were also mushy.


    A tomato and egg drop soup became a paste.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing was pulled into the kitchen by Shang Li, Shang Yinghan didn''t follow up. He walked around the living room casually to see if there was anything that needed to be added to her small apartment.


    The bay window is okay, and the double-layered curtains are also in good color matching. There is a treadmill next to it, which looks...


    Wen Qing came out of the kitchen and saw the back of Shang Yinghan standing in front of the treadmill, she walked over to him: "Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan responded with a hmm.


    Wen Qing saw him staring at his treadmill, so he asked, "Is there anything wrong with my treadmill?"


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his gaze, looked sideways at her, and asked, "Is this a display?"


    "Of course not." Wen Qing went to press the start button on the treadmill to show him: "Look, this is a treadmill that can run."


    She didn''t realize at all why he asked that.


    Until Shang Yinghan said: "There is a lot of dust, it''s time to wipe it off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： She is a little wife who praises her husbands cooking skills

    Chapter 114 She is a little wife who praises her husband''s cooking skills


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    The fact that she bought a ''decoration'' treadmill is now known to Shang Yinghan. Although she really doesn''t want to admit that she is too lazy, she only runs like that once a month, so the dust has accumulated.


    "There is a big gym on the second floor of Dijing Manor, try it another day, and I will accompany you." He said suddenly.


    Although Wen Qing has never seen that big fitness meal, but from Shang Yinghan''s mouth, it is true!


    She declined with a dry smile: "Fitness still needs to be guided by a coach, and the effect will be the best."


    Shang Yinghan: "I can be your coach."


    Wen Qing was startled.


    Shang Yinghan: "Don''t worry, I won''t be strict with you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    At this time, there was already a picture in her mind. She was wearing a close-fitting fitness suit, and Shang Yinghan, who was also wearing a fitness suit, was standing behind her. When helping her adjust her posture, his palm slowly moved from her front waist to her back, Adjust further down...


    With a ''snap'', Wen Qing raised her hand and patted her forehead and heart, trying to calm herself down.


    What are you doing!


    What a normal thing, it becomes abnormal in her mind.


    "What are you thinking about?" When Shang Yinghan asked her, he reached out and took off the hand that was slapping her forehead.


    Wen Qing said coyly: "Uncle Wu, I was thinking, my house doesn''t have anything to cook, why don''t we go out to eat?"


    Shang Yinghan stared at her: "Shang Li is cooking tonight?"


    Wen Qing thought how he knew that he had never been to the kitchen, but since he asked the right question, she had no choice but to nod: "Well... it''s just that the cooking is relatively small, not enough for the three of us, so let''s go out to eat?"


    As a best friend, you can''t discredit her cooking skills, even if it''s all muddled.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, untied the famous watch on his wrist, and handed it to Wen Qing: "Hold it."


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment: "Give it to me?"


    Shang Yinghan paused when he rolled up his sleeves, and there was a deep smile in his eyes: "Yes. But this is for men, it will be a bit big, you can only keep it as a treasure, and I will order you another piece for women. "


    Wen Qing looked embarrassed, she really dared to ask anything.


    Seeing the letter logo on the watch, it¡¯s still the same as last time¡ªQing.


    Why haven¡¯t I seen this logo before¡­


    Shang Yinghan rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong and powerful forearm. The light blue veins spread down, and when Xu Xu clenched his fist, the veins spread all over the back of his hand. Wen Qing knew that he was going to cook himself.


    She wanted to stop her, but Shang Yinghan reminded her: "Shang Li will cook at your house in the future, if you can go outside to avoid it, then go outside, I''m worried that some accident will implicate you."


    Wen Qing: "Why?"


    Shang Yinghan: "I''m serious."


    "..."


    Wen Qing thought, Shang Li is his own niece after all, so she shouldn''t hit people like this.


    In the end, I heard him say: "The huge kitchen in the old house can be set on fire by her once, and your small place is even more unsafe."


    Wen Qing has a sad expression.


    Shang Li, who was exposed at that time, stood there with an embarrassed face, pretending to be choked up: "Uncle Wu, that was what I did when I was a child, and now I am an adult... Woohoo, am I shameless?"


    Wen Qing smiled from ear to ear.


    Shang Li learned that Shang Yinghan cooked the food himself: "I didn''t expect that I would have this kind of food in my lifetime."


    Wen Qing said: "I think Uncle Wu''s cooking skills should be very good."


    Shang Li glanced at Wen Qing faintly: "You are like a little wife who praises her husband''s cooking skills."


    Wen Qing blushed and covered her mouth: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shang Li had a face full of tsk tsk.


    When Shang Yinghan entered the kitchen, Wen Qing immediately followed in to help, but was sent by Shang Yinghan: "Make something simple, it will be ready soon, I just saw that there are fruits in the refrigerator, go eat some when you are hungry, But don''t eat too much."


    Wen Qing felt really sorry: "Uncle Wu, you are a guest, how dare you let the guest come to cook."


    Shang Yinghan suddenly leaned over: "You should make me your own family earlier, can you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： moment of trust shattered

    Chapter 115 The instant trust is shattered


    Wen Qing came out of the kitchen.


    Seeing Shang Li open the refrigerator, Wen Qing walked over. When Shang Li saw Wen Qing coming over, she just took a bottle of calcium milk from the refrigerator. She asked Wen Qing if he wanted it, and Wen Qing said, "Yes."


    Drink some calcium milk to calm down.


    She still doubted Shang Yinghan, how could he have a romantic relationship at this time. Although he helped her after retiring the engagement, the kindness must be repaid, but she can''t always be fascinated by him. The most important thing now is to contact my parents.


    Shang Li didn''t know what Wen Qing experienced in the kitchen, so he handed the bottle of calcium milk to Wen Qing casually.


    Shang Li took another bottle and put in a straw: "This one is not enough to satisfy my hunger, I should have prepared a second-hand bottle if I knew it earlier."


    After finishing speaking, she found that Wen Qing poked the paper on the calcium milk with her habit, her face full of thoughts, Shang Li grabbed the straw in her hand, plunged it in for her and said, "Okay, drink it."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li found that Wen Qing''s reaction was not right, and he was so preoccupied that he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he asked, "Didn''t you go to help in the kitchen just now?"


    Wen Qing turned around to show Shang Li a back view, and blurted out: "I''m not an outsider, so I don''t need to help."


    "Puff...cough cough cough..." Shang Li choked on milk.


    What did she just hear? Wen Qing personally said that Uncle Wu is not an outsider? The corner of her mouth was still stained with milk, she chased after Wen Qing and asked, "Are you enlightened?"


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Li''s gossipy face, with milk stains on the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help laughing: "Wipe your mouth first."


    Shang Li didn''t pay attention, and just wiped her mouth with her hand, with a look of relief on her face, but Wen Qing explained to her: "You are my best friend, and Shang Yinghan is your uncle, which is also equal to my uncle. , isn¡¯t it my family?¡±


    The smile on the corner of Shang Li''s mouth gradually suppressed: "You don''t dare to say this in front of me. If you have the ability, you can go and say it in front of Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    One sentence can control her to death!


    In the kitchen just now, when Shang Yinghan asked her when she could become his own family, her heartbeat couldn''t be controlled, it always felt like it would jump out of her chest in the next second.


    She didn''t even dare to look into his eyes, they were too deep and attractive, as if she would be sucked in if she looked at them one more time.


    Can''t respond, so in the end, he can only run out of the kitchen as if to escape, to prevent him from seeing his embarrassment.


    She held down her beating little heart, trying to calm herself so as not to be disturbed by these things, Shang Li leaned over to see her expression, Wen Qing raised her hand to block her gossiping face: "What the hell? Well?"


    Shang Li said: "I have to go."


    "Didn''t you eat yet?" Wen Qing said.


    Shang Li sighed and said: "Uncle Wu cooks the food himself, don''t say I haven''t eaten it once, I have never seen it once."


    Wen Qing was dubious: "That means, Uncle Wu can''t cook?"


    "That''s not what it means, it''s just that ordinary people are not so blessed to eat the meals cooked by Uncle Wu himself. I always follow you to get the blessings. Do you understand what I mean?" Shang Li explained.


    Wen lightly pursed his lips in silence.


    When Shang Li saw that she was silent, she understood, so she didn''t continue this topic, so she talked about the business of coming here tonight: "The ticket for the Fanmao Auction..."


    Wen Qing''s eyes lit up immediately: "Got it?"


    Shang Li saw Wen Qing''s extremely expectant eyes, and the words on his lips suddenly became speechless. It''s over, I shouldn''t have boasted in the first place, but now it''s all right, it''s a slap in the face.


    Trust is shattered instantly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： The priceless ruby ??is in her

    Chapter 116 The priceless ruby ??is with her


    "Wen Qing, I didn''t get a ticket for Fanmao''s auction." She confessed honestly now that she didn''t dare to delay this matter anymore, and Fanmao will hold an auction the day after tomorrow.


    Wen Qing knew from Shang Li that she didn''t get the ticket, so she wasn''t too disappointed: "It''s really not easy to get this thing."


    Shang Li nodded: "I really can''t help it. Those friends around me recently didn''t go to the Fanmao Auction, and they really can''t get tickets, so the only way now is to ask Uncle Wu for it. He must have it. "


    Looking for Shang Yinghan to get Fanmao''s admission ticket...


    It sounds like a bad idea!


    Wen Qing not only couldn''t open the mouth, but also immediately dismissed the idea.


    Shang Li knew what she was thinking when she saw Wen Qing''s reaction, and she couldn''t shamelessly persuade Wen Qing to go to Shang Yinghan to ask for it. She had promised Wen Qing first, but she couldn''t do it.


    Shang Li said: "It is said that this Fanmao auction is much stricter than before."


    Wen Qing wondered: "Why?"


    Shang Li thought of what he heard from his friend, and told Wen Qing: "I heard that there is a big deal this time."


    She went on to say: "It''s not just this time. As long as there are big goods, the checks on the admission tickets are very strict. This time there are collectors who bring top private collections, you know."


    Wen Qing understood.


    It is inevitable that large-scale products will be launched.


    "The last time Fanmao held an auction, there was also a top-level collection, a set of jewelry." Shang Li inadvertently mentioned it in front of Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing wasn''t very interested in jewelry, so he didn''t take it seriously: "Jewelry is fine at ordinary times, but it''s not worth as much as antiques at auction."


    "You''re wrong if you think so." Shang Li gave Wen Qing popular science with a look of interest: "That is a set of ruby ??necklaces worth more than two billion yuan, which is unique in the world."


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered something: "Is that ruby ??on the gemstone necklace called Demon Heart?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Well, that''s the one."


    Speaking of Demon Heart, Wen Qing was somewhat impressed.


    It is indeed a necklace made of a priceless ruby. It is said that the entire necklace has no extra embellishments, and only the ruby ??inlaid is dazzling.


    "The devil''s heart was finally taken away by a mysterious buyer who spent two billion yuan. Most people who went to the auction that day just wanted to see the true face of the devil''s heart. After all, the highest turnover of the Fanmao auction was only More than four billion, and the auction of the demon heart was capped at more than two billion. The demon heart and the demon heart are worthy of the heart of the devil, and they can make people take out more than two billion."


    When Shang Li said this, he couldn''t help feeling emotional: "It is said that after the demon heart was photographed, the treatment was not to put it in an invulnerable safe and be escorted by seventeen or eighteen bodyguards, but to put it in an ordinary jewelry bag and carry it away. Buyers express the experience of shopping in the mall to the fullest."


    There is such a thing!


    Talking about jewelry, Wen Qing suddenly remembered that in Yuexia Hotel, Shang Yinghan asked her to go to the front desk to get a bag that he temporarily stored. When I got out of the car and left, I accidentally took the bag away. At first, I was worried about how to return him, but after all kinds of things happened and Wen''s house was closed, she forgot about it!


    That bag contains jewelry.


    She really doesn''t know what it looks like.


    After she quietly opened a gap, she only watched half of it, and she didn''t dare to look too much, for fear that she would feel guilty if asked by Shang Yinghan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： hostess gesture

    Chapter 117 The attitude of the hero


    She had to go back to Wen''s house in Heting Villa another day. In order not to break the seal on the door, she climbed over the fence and went in to look for it. If she found it, she brought it back to Shang Yinghan. Although he has never asked, or maybe he has forgotten it because it is not worth mentioning, but she still has to realize that what if the necklace is worth millions!


    "Wen Qing, what are you thinking?" Seeing that her mind was wandering a lot, Shang Li reached out and waved in front of her.


    Wen Qing said casually: "I was thinking, the auction of such a precious ruby ??necklace at a sky-high price has already caused such a big sensation. If someone wears it one day, it will probably be reported around the world."


    "Actually, I think so too." Shang Li nodded in agreement, "It''s just been such a long time, and there is no report of anyone wearing it, so it probably hasn''t come in handy yet, after all, not everyone can wear it." Two billion demon hearts."


    The two just chatted and gossiped.


    Until the food is served.


    Shang Li looked at the dishes on the table that Uncle Wu had personally cooked, and gave up the idea of ??leaving. It''s rare in this life to eat a meal made by Uncle Wu himself, why don''t we go after eating it!


    Convincing herself that she can still brag about it in the future, that she has eaten the meals made by Uncle Wu himself.


    Shang Yinghan wiped his hands with a handkerchief, opened the seat and sat down, then served Wen Qing a bowl of rice, and placed it in front of her. Wen Qing said thank you, and when she turned around and saw that Shang Li hadn''t sat down, she hurriedly beckoned: "Sit down!"


    Shang Li looked at Fifth Uncle, who was acting like a master at this time, and hesitated.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Don''t be so restrained, sit down and eat."


    "Hey, good." Only then did Shang Li dare to sit down.


    The three simple dishes are all ingredients that Shangli bought tonight.


    Including the few dishes that Shang Li cooked, the dishes in the refrigerator were just used up tonight.


    Wen Qing didn''t expect Shang Yinghan''s cooking skills to be quite good, he probably cooks occasionally, but it must be when he is leisurely. Originally, she wanted to praise but she didn''t know how to use words. If she praised others, she would be extravagant, but she was at a loss for words in front of Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan put the freshly fried garlic moss and sliced ??meat into the Wenqing bowl: "Taste it."


    Wen Qing started to move his chopsticks.


    During the meal, Wen Qing didn''t say a word, and Shang Li ate in silence,


    Occasionally, Shang Yinghan would give Wen Qing some vegetables.


    This is a very harmonious dinner.


    Shang Li was the first to put down the bowl and chopsticks, and was about to get up, when Shang Yinghan''s faint voice came from the opposite side: "If you are not in a hurry, you can wait, I will go back to the old house tonight."


    Shang Li sneezed, and opened her mouth to say: "Uncle Wu, are you staying here tonight?" She remembered that the last time Wen Qing got drunk, Uncle Wu stayed here all night.


    When Wen Qing heard Shang Li''s words, she almost choked on the rice, her face tensed up, her throat was so itchy that she wanted to cough.


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyes to look at Wen Qing, put his hand on her back and smoothed it, then poured her a glass of warm water and handed it to her.


    She took it and drank it.


    After finishing drinking, he asked softly, "Is it better?"


    Meticulously detailed.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It''s okay, I just choked a little bit." Not to mention, what Shang Li said just now was really not surprising!


    Seeing this scene, Shang Li thought that he was really a perfect and competent assist.


    Just as she was thinking secretly, Shang Yinghan''s cold gaze greeted her, and Shang Li straightened her waist immediately: "Uncle Wu, I''m not going back to the old house tonight, and I have to meet a friend." Then he didn''t forget to add One sentence: "Uncle Wu, the food you cook is really delicious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： spend the night together

    Chapter 118 Spend the night together


    A mature assist, how can it delay other people''s two-person world!


    Shang Yinghan nodded lightly: "Yes."


    As Shang Li slipped away, Wen Qing began to feel uneasy, and now she and Shang Yinghan were really the only two left. Fortunately, the rice in her bowl was almost finished, so he should stay for a while and go back...


    "Any more rice?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I''m full."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "I eat very little."


    Less?


    Not a lot!


    She had a big bowl of rice tonight! Of course, this is usually the amount of food.


    "It''s okay." She laughed dryly. After finishing the meal in the bowl, she couldn''t sit still, thinking about when he would leave.


    "Is the food still to your liking?" he asked her.


    Wen Qing nodded vigorously: "It''s delicious, Uncle Wu, your cooking skills are great."


    Shang Yinghan''s smile swirled at the end of his eyes: "Do you want to eat it every day?"


    Wen Qing wanted to nod subconsciously, and met his smiling eyes, her expression froze slightly, before she could figure out how to answer, he slowly got up: "I should go too."


    Wen Qing got up immediately: "Uncle Wu is leaving?"


    "Um."


    He left the dining table, put down his cuffs, went to the sofa to pick up his coat and put it on, put on his watch, and returned to his usual well-dressed, indifferent and indifferent side.


    Wen Qing thought that he was leaving soon, and he hadn''t formally apologized for what happened during the day, so he took the initiative to go forward.


    "Uncle Wu."


    This time she didn''t feel shy, but admitted her mistake openly: "I was in the old house during the day, and my tone was not very good. I''m sorry, don''t be angry."


    Shang Yinghan just put on his watch.


    Seeing her coming over to apologize to him like a good rabbit, she couldn''t help laughing: "I apologize at this time, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Wen Qing." He lowered his voice and said, "I remember grudges."


    He said he held a grudge.


    still has a very serious expression.


    She immediately fell from a height to the bottom of the cliff, hating herself for not apologizing earlier.


    Shang Yinghan was just teasing her, and she took a few casual words seriously. It was easy to deceive, but she couldn''t deceive her no matter what. The precaution in her heart was used against him.


    "Wen Qing." He solemnly called her name.


    There was no one else in the huge living room. He heard him calling his name again in the quiet atmosphere. Wen Qing became nervous again, looking at him with apricot eyes, his lips fluttered and did not speak.


    Shang Yinghan wanted to rub her face. She didn''t know how vivid she was now, so he slowly approached her and asked softly, "Do you want to make up for it?"


    Wen Qing was stunned, but still didn''t answer.


    His approach made her feel a strong sense of oppression, and she followed her back until she could not retreat, and her back foot touched the chair behind her.


    He leaned forward and pressed down slowly, and asked again: "Want to make up for it?"


    Slowly, she nodded and said foolishly, "I think so."


    He lifted his lips and smiled, his eyes glowed with brilliance, his arm quietly stretched across her back, hugged her vaguely, and lowered his face close to her ear: "Leave me."


    With a low sound, it landed on the tip of her heart and burned.


    Keep him...


    Isn''t it just spending the night together...


    Although it is not that they did not spend the night together, but that time was in the hospital, and he was afraid that she would not move her physically. Although it was at her house last time, she was so drunk that she couldn''t remember whether he was sleeping on the bed or outside on the sofa, and the two had nothing to do with each other...


    Shang Yinghan knew that she was not good at teasing, so he stopped teasing her.


    He stood up straight, took half a step back, and said, "I will ask Chen Jian to deliver the things you want tomorrow morning. If I have something to call, I seldom read WeChat."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I''m leaving."


    Wen Qing nodded, thinking of what he said just now, ask Secretary Chen to deliver what she wants tomorrow morning, what does she want? She never asked him for anything...


    Thank you for the reward from a reader, I can¡¯t copy your name, and I can¡¯t type that language, sorry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： see brother

    Chapter 119 Seeing Brother


    Seeing that Shang Yinghan was about to leave, Wen Qing was about to send him downstairs, but when he reached the door, he said, "Don''t send him off, rest early."


    "Oh." She obediently stood at the door, watching him leave.


    After Shang Yinghan left, Wen Qing went to clean up the dishes.


    While tidying up, she thought about what Shang Yinghan said just now. He explained that Secretary Chen had sent her what she wanted, and the only thing she could think of was tickets to the Fanmao Auction.


    Could it really be the admission ticket to the Fanmao Auction?


    But...she never mentioned in front of Shang Yinghan that she was going to Fanmao, nor asked him for Fanmao''s admission ticket.


    The fact that he helped her break off the engagement has made her owe him a lot of favor.


    So when Shang Li told her that finding Uncle Wu would have a high chance of getting an admission ticket, she immediately dismissed the idea in her heart.


    Can''t owe him any more.


    At least until she contacted her parents, she had to maintain what little reason she had left, and don''t get too flustered.


    Halfway through clearing away the dishes, the phone on the table rang.


    Wen Qing came out and took a look, it was Shang Li calling, she freed her hand to wipe it clean, and slowly, she answered Shang Li''s call for a long time.


    Shang Li''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "What are you doing, it took you so long to answer the phone!"


    Wen Qing: "What can I do! Wash the dishes, you walk so fast, you don''t even wash the dishes for me."


    "Oh, next time next time." Shang Li called because she had something important to do, so she asked Wen Qing first: "Is Uncle Wu still at your house?"


    "Uncle Wu just left, what''s wrong?" The phone call was so urgent, Wen Qing had a premonition that something was wrong.


    Hunch was right.


    Shang Li told her on the phone: "When I left just now, didn''t I say that I had an appointment with a friend? I made an appointment with Wen Chen, and there is a K round tonight."


    Wen Qing was not surprised when she heard Wen Chen. She knew that Shang Li and Wen Chen knew each other first, and they had a good relationship, so she asked in a flat tone, "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Li said: "I just arrived, who do you think I saw? I saw a person who looked like Wen Jichuan next to Wen Chen! I took a closer look, and I felt that it was really Wen Jichuan!"


    Hearing the name of elder brother Wen Jichuan, and Shang Li''s tone seemed to really see Wen Jichuan himself, Wen Qing''s reaction was no longer as calm as before.


    It seemed to be to confirm whether she heard it wrong, she asked again: "Are you sure?"


    Shang Li could understand Wen Qing''s mood on the phone. After all, such a big incident happened to the Wen family and everyone disappeared. Now that she suddenly found out that she saw her brother, she would be somewhat excited.


    Shang Li tried to keep her tone as calm as possible, and described the person she saw to Wen Qing: "If I hadn''t seen what your brother Wen Jichuan looked like earlier, I would really have thought I had mistaken him. That senior officer uniform I''ve never seen him before, he got off a military Humvee, Wen Chen smiled and leaned on the edge of the car door like a gentle scum, the two were chatting happily, but Wen Chen didn''t see me now , your brother didn''t see me either, I''m standing in a very hidden position."


    After listening to Shang Li''s description, Wen Qing''s heart was shaken.


    All the joy was wiped out in just a moment.


    Slowly calming down, her voice sounded weak: "It''s late at night, and I can understand that the vision is not clear. Shang Li, you must have admitted a mistake. My elder brother is just a poor professor who teaches abroad. He usually wears very old-fashioned clothes. How can you wear a military uniform?"


    Shang Li thought for a while: "Then...cosplay??"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： dont want her anymore

    Chapter 120 I don¡¯t want her anymore


    Shang Li looked over, looking over there.


    The man in the military uniform leaned half of his body in the car, his straight and slender legs were propped up outside with leather boots. Because it was night, the line of sight was not particularly clear, but his face did look like Wen Jichuan.


    Facial features are cold, but handsome!


    Compared to the image of the poor professor, it is indeed completely inconsistent with the image she saw in the military uniform at this time.


    Wen Qing said: "Why don''t you take a closer look, or take a photo for me to see, then give me a location, and I''ll come right over."


    "Smell light."


    "I think, if it''s really a cosplay, then Wen Jichuan''s acting is too realistic."


    "His military uniform looks awesome, and he looks like a high-ranking officer. The commander I saw in the comics is like him."


    "Oh, by the way, Wen Qing, you told me last time when you were drunk that Wen Jichuan and Wen Chen were classmates, and the two had a good personal relationship at that time, did they have contact in private?"


    Wen Qing became more and more anxious as he listened: "Send me the location quickly."


    "Okay, okay, don''t hang up the phone, I''ll go and have a look first, otherwise people will leave later!" Shang Li took down the phone, clicked on the screen to scroll up the call page, opened WeChat and sent Wen Qing a message Locate the past.


    Wen Qing saw the location, it was more than three kilometers away from her side, not far away.


    She unbuttoned her apron, hurriedly changed her shoes and went out.


    Along the way, Wen Qing thought very simply, anyway, there are two possibilities. One is that Shang Li misread it, and the other is that that person is really her brother Wen Jichuan. Either outcome seemed to make her uncomfortable.


    Why did they leave her alone.


    Dad only left a word to let her live a good life, but mother didn''t leave anything. The third brother cheated her out of one million, and the eldest brother and the second brother never heard from her.


    But if the eldest brother really hangs out with Wen Chen, why didn''t he come to her younger sister? Do you not recognize her? Or Dad lied to her, actually left her behind, and didn''t care about her...


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable the smell becomes.


    Shang Li seemed to sense Wen Qing''s emotions, and said to Wen Qing on the phone: "Don''t think about it, I just arrived here, and Wen Chen hasn''t seen me yet, so I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Okay." She said hoarsely.


    ¡­


    Outside the high-end club.


    Wen Chen''s car was parked next to a military Hummer, and he was leaning on the edge of the door, chatting with great interest to the person sitting in the car. From the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of not far away, Shang Li was sneaking around looking left and right, Wen Chen frowned, and said in a low voice to the people in the car: "You have to go."


    The door closes.


    Wen Shen keeps a distance from the vehicle body.


    The military Humvee turned around and drove away. Seeing this, Shang Li accelerated and rushed over: "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!"


    Wen Chen put his hands on his hips, seeing Shang Li rushing over, seeing that she was going to chase the car, Wen Chen called her: "Shang Li, what are you calling?"


    Shang Li saw that the car drove away, and it was impossible to catch up, so he silently wrote down the license plate number of that car.


    Where is the license plate number starting with SR1? ?


    No matter what, after writing down the license plate number first, Shang Li turned fiercely and walked towards Wen Chen. Wen Chen had a bad feeling, and took several steps back. Seeing that Shang Li had no intention of stopping, Wen Chen shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Shang Li scolded angrily: "When I came over, you and the person in the car were still chatting well, why did the person in the car leave when you saw me coming? ?¡±


    Wen Chen''s heart sank.


    She saw it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： dog-like

    Chapter 121 Human looks like a dog


    Seeing that Wen Chen couldn''t answer, and still had an inscrutable expression on his face, Shang Li strode up to Wen Chen, completely forgetting that the mobile phone was still on the phone with Wen Qing, put it in his pocket, and opened his hands Grabbing Wen Chen''s neckline: "Was that person just now Wen Jichuan?"


    Wen Shen looked puzzled, and asked, "Who is Wen Jichuan?"


    "Don''t play dumb to me, you two were drunk that day, Wen Qing told me that you and Wen Jichuan knew each other when they were studying in China."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    Shang Li: "Why, don''t dare to say what it means? Are you planning to hide something? Or are you really having an affair with Wen Jichuan?"


    Wen Shen: "..."


    There were already many people outside the club, and many of the men and women who came in and out looked this way out of curiosity. A man and a woman, it just so happens that this is outside a high-end club, it looks like the girlfriend caught the boyfriend and came out to fool around, and the woman is quarreling endlessly with the man!


    Wen Shen was somewhat displeased.


    Especially there are more and more eyes watching the excitement, he, Young Master Wen, has never received such treatment!


    He lowered his eyes and looked in front of him, the collar that was held up by Shang Li, frowning: "Can''t you talk well?"


    Shang Li naturally also heard something wrong with Wen Chen''s tone, and felt that it was really not good for her to be such a shrew when she came up, and she couldn''t lose face as a business daughter, so she loosened Wen Chen''s collar.


    When I let go, my hand is a bit stronger.


    Wen Chen stepped back several steps inertially, and when she saw Shang Li, she showed a sorry expression: "I didn''t control the strength of my hands well, I will pay attention next time."


    Wen Shen: "You are really enough."


    "Not enough." Shang Li tried his best to calmly ask: "The person in the car just now was Wen Jichuan, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wen Chen straightened his neckline and just controlled his mouth.


    Shang Li said: "Wen Qing is already on his way."


    Hearing Shang Li mention Wen Qing, Wen Chen''s face changed slightly, but he quickly covered up the strangeness on his face, and his tone became much lighter: "You should have told me that Wen Qing is coming, at least I will be careful when I go out. Dress up."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the clothes on his body: "Do you think my outfit is okay?"


    Shang Li thought to himself, Wen Chen''s reaction was really calm, and scolded: "You look like a dog."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    Shang Li remembered that she was still on the phone, took out the phone, and looked at the screen, the call had already ended. She called, and Wen Qing quickly picked it up and asked her, "Where''s my brother? Are you leaving?"


    Shang Li didn''t dare to answer with certainty: "The car drove away, I''m not sure if it''s Wen Jichuan."


    Wen Qing was silent.


    Shang Li asked her: "Are you on the way here?"


    Wen Qing hummed, Shang Li said: "Then I''ll wait for you here, don''t worry, we''ll talk when we come."


    "Okay." Wen Qing replied disappointedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Li looked up at Wen Chen, Wen Chen was still calm and calm, saw her looking at him, and asked, "Are you still going in for a drink?" He picked up the phone and shook the screen in front of Shang Li''s eyes Akira: "My friend is urging me, asking when I will arrive."


    Originally, I invited a few friends to drink together. Shang Li has a large circle and usually has a lot of fun. The friends I made in my network were all met through eating, drinking and having fun, and so did Wen Chen.


    Usually hang out together, either in high-end clubs or visitors from outside.


    Tonight, Shang Li was happy to go to the game, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who looks like Wen Jichuan. The key is Wen Chenzai... She has nothing to do with Shang Li, but it has something to do with Wen Qing, so Shang Li can''t help it. Don''t ask.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： he was still fooled

    Chapter 122 He was still fooled


    Wen Chen saw Shang Li staring at him with resentment, and put away his phone resentfully: "If you don''t go in, then I will go in first."


    Shang Li nodded, and said casually: "Go, anyway, when Wen Qing comes, I will tell Wen Qing what kind of person you are, and tell her to see you in the future and stay away from you."


    "What kind of person am I?" Wen Chen pointed at himself.


    Shang Li: "We don''t know each other well enough, how do I know what kind of person you are! Take a look, it''s hard to tell whether it''s black or white."


    "..." Wen Chen, who had walked a few steps away, fell back and gritted his teeth: "Can''t you pretend that you didn''t see it just now?"


    Shang Li insisted: "It really is Wen Jichuan!"


    Wen Chen expressionless: "No. As for Wen Jichuan you mentioned, I haven''t seen him for many years."


    Shang Li: "I only believe what I see with my eyes."


    The face she saw was Wen Jichuan''s face.


    Wen Chen said: "I don''t understand why you have been holding on to it. I have to remind you that my friend''s identity is very sensitive. If you are so curious, be careful not to cause trouble!"


    "Identity sensitive?" Shang Li grasped these four keywords.


    Seeing that Wen Chen stopped talking again, Shang Li pulled up the warning line of the showdown with a stubborn attitude: "Wen Chen, you are really mean, I thought we were sincere friends after drinking together, and I almost threw my best friend at the beginning. To introduce you, I am very moral, but you are not."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    Shang Li didn''t want to say anything superfluous, especially the words that Wen Qing wanted to find her family, it was meaningless for her to say it in front of Wen Chen.


    A taxi came slowly and stopped by the side of the road.


    Shang Li and Wen Shen looked at the past in unison.


    The car door was pushed open, Wen Qing got out of the car, she looked around blankly under the streetlight, and when she heard Shang Li calling her, she ran over quickly.


    Wen Chen''s expression changed when he saw Wen Qing, and he walked behind Shang Li, thinking about what to say later...


    Wen Qing''s reaction was much calmer than Shang Li imagined, probably due to the effect of the vaccination just now, Shang Li roughly described the situation to Wen Qing.


    After Wen Qing listened, he said something to Shang Li, then turned to look at Wen Chen.


    Wen Chen, who had always been calm and composed, suddenly felt flustered.


    At this moment, Wen Qing walked towards Wen Chen slowly, and before she could speak, Wen Chen spoke first: "It''s really not Wen Jichuan."


    "Oh." Wen lightly said "oh," but didn''t say anything.


    Wen Chen was surprised, she didn''t even ask him after him?


    Wen Qing saw what Wen Chen was thinking: "Do you think I will be hysterical and lose control of my emotions and ask you a lot of questions?"


    Wen Chen nodded, this was indeed what he was thinking.


    Wen Qing blinked her red almond eyes, and a line of clear tears hung on her cheeks in the blink of an eye. As soon as Wen Chen saw the tears, he felt distressed. He took a deep breath but hesitated to speak, only heard a slightly choked voice saying: "I have a lot to ask, but they all avoid me, and neither parents want to ask you any questions." My brother and they don''t want me anymore, I''ve failed, I haven''t been a good daughter, I haven''t been a good sister, they should all abandon me..."


    Hearing these words made Wen Chen heartbroken, he hurriedly said: "Wen Qing, it''s not what you think, they didn''t want you."


    Shang Li, who was standing behind, gave Wen Qing a thumbs up silently in her heart. Just now Wen Qing said that she had a way to get Wen Chen to speak, but she didn''t expect to do it.


    This acting skill is like a professional counterpart in the entertainment industry. Look, Wen Chen was really fooled!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： "Wen Qing already knows that I have seen you

    Chapter 123 "Wen Qing already knows that I have met you


    When Wen Qing is crying, try to suppress her crying.


    Only shed tears silently, the clear tears on both cheeks did not roll down.


    The wind at night was a bit cold, and the tip of her nose was very red, but she never let out a whimper.


    Wen Chen was heartbroken, and pulled her closer to him. Wen Qing didn''t resist this action, and walked in front of Wen Chen. She cried until the pear blossoms rained, and he raised his hand for her to wipe away the bruises on her cheeks. Tears: "Don''t cry."


    Her thin voice sounded like broken glass: "I''m working hard to change myself. I hope my parents can come back to pick me up, and my brother and the others. I don''t want to be a child abandoned by adults. I love them very much. I love them every day. We''re all waiting for them to come back..."


    Rao is that Wen Chen has made up his mind not to say much.


    But still lost to the extremely fragile Wen Qing.


    He wiped the tears on her cheeks again and again, leaned slightly, and told her in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "They didn''t come back to pick you up because they were protecting you, Wen Qing, they didn''t want you. "


    Wen Qing cried and was stunned.


    Looking at Wen Chen with hazy tears.


    Just at this glance, Wen Chen felt that ten thousand years was not enough for him to be trapped.


    As expected of the little girl he grew up watching, he just fell in love with it.


    "I mean it." His voice was extremely gentle.


    Wen Qing''s reaction was obviously half-belief, she blinked her almond eyes, and she asked, "Can I believe what you say?"


    Wen Chen returned her affirmative answer: "Of course."


    Wen Qing then asked: "So, is the person who met you just now really my elder brother?"


    Wen Chen didn''t realize how bewitching Wen Qing''s apricot eyes were at this moment, so bewitched that he nodded his head in a strange way.


    After nodding his head, Wen Chen was stunned for a moment, and then his heart skipped a beat: It''s over!


    Why did he admit it so quickly!


    The tears in Wen Qing''s eyes stopped, and she slowly stepped back a few steps, but she was still standing in front of Wen Chen. She looked at Wen Chen whose expression was full of annoyance, and raised her hand to slowly wipe away the wet spots at the end of her eyes. eyelash.


    The pair of apricot eyes that have just cried are as if washed by water, clear and thorough, and distressing.


    She spoke in a slow tone: "Then do you know when they will come back?"


    The conversation has come to this point, Wen Chen also knows to pretend that he doesn''t know anything, it''s too late, he didn''t deny what he said just now, but just told Wen Qing: "Someone will light the lamp for you, you just have to live a good life."


    Wen Qing''s calm reaction became lighter, and he replied: "Of course I will live a good life."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left.


    Wen Chen also stepped forward, but was blocked by Shang Li: "Why, do you still want to follow?"


    Wen Chen: "I''m not talking about you, Shang Li, can you speak well!"


    "I can talk well, but I can''t say nice things to you now. I have something to do and I won''t go in. I wish you a good time tonight." Shang Li patted Wen Chen''s arm, turned around and left him with a back: "Go gone."


    Leaving Wen Shen alone in a mess.


    He was silent for dozens of seconds, then took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Until the other side picked it up, a gentle and dejected voice said: "Wen Qing already knows that I have seen you."


    Wen Jichuan on the phone hummed: "I saw it."


    Not far away at this time, in a dark corner, a military Hummer parked there for a long time, if you don''t look carefully, no one will notice this car.


    Wen Chen asked: "When will your matters be resolved?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： dont miss my sister

    Chapter 124 Don''t Miss My Sister


    Wen Jichuan replied to him: "As soon as possible."


    Wen Chen''s mind recalled the image of Wen Qing crying pear blossoms with rain just now, and his heart twisted: "Do you know how sad your sister was crying just now? I was crying to the point of breaking."


    Wen Jichuan: "Me too."


    Wen Chen: "You too, you stepped forward, I am not the only one who resisted everything."


    Wen Jichuan''s deep voice came from the receiver: "Little sister is the last and only clean-born child in our family. She must grow up in the greenhouse forever, and we will carry the rest."


    Wen Chen understood what Wen Jichuan meant, and didn''t say any more complaining words: "Okay, goodbye."


    Wen Jichuan: "Thank you."


    Wen Shen: "It''s not hard work, life is hard."


    Isn''t life hard?


    Almost fell in love with Wen Qing!


    "By the way," Wen Jichuan said emphatically, "Don''t miss my little sister."


    Wen Chen denied it categorically: "When did I miss her!"


    Wen Jichuan: "You know if you miss it."


    Wen Chen snorted: "Only allow that dog thief named Shang to think about it, but I''m not allowed to think about it?"


    Wen Jichuan''s voice became cold: "Shang, no."


    Wen Chen felt relieved when he heard this, and it was fair: "Then I still have a lot of room for improvement."


    Wen Jichuan hung up on him directly.


    Wen Shen: "..."


    ¡­


    When Wen Qing walked away, he didn''t even know that Wen Jichuan was nearby.


    But even if she knew it, she couldn¡¯t find it. Wen Jichuan won¡¯t see her for the time being.


    The next day.


    Wen Qing was awakened by a call.


    She didn''t get up, so she just picked it up: "Hello."


    "Miss Wen Qing."


    A slightly familiar man''s voice came from the phone.


    There were quite a few people calling her ''Miss Wen Qing'' outside, so she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment, she took it down and looked at the screen, there was no note, it was an unfamiliar call.


    The person on the other side of the phone said: "I am Chen Jian."


    Wen Qing woke up suddenly: "Secretary Chen!"


    "It''s me." Chen Jian''s voice was very gentle: "Mr. Shang ordered me to bring you something, is it convenient for Miss Wen Qing to go downstairs to pick it up now?"


    When Shang Yinghan gave the order, he didn''t mention the floor where Wen Qing lived, so Chen Jian could only call Wen Qing from downstairs in the apartment.


    Wen Qing recalled that when Shang Yinghan left last night, he said that Chen Jian would bring her something today, and she responded first: "Secretary Chen, wait for me for two minutes, and I''ll come down to pick it up right away."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing got ready.


    Feeling a heavy column on her chest, she sat up with great effort, and Shang Li''s legs slid down from her chest and rested on her stomach.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Last night, Shang Li went back to the apartment with her, and then rested here. Wen Qing''s own sleeping appearance is not very good, but Shang Li''s sleeping appearance, he can''t bear to look directly at it, and every time he is pressed down, he can''t breathe.


    "Shang Li?"


    "Shangli Shangli, what do you want to eat, I''ll go down and buy breakfast."


    Wen gently shook Shang Li who was sleeping soundly, but ignored herself. She stopped asking, fearing that Chen Jian would wait too long, so she took Shang Li''s legs away, got out of bed quickly, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs.


    Go downstairs to the apartment.


    Seeing the familiar black car, Wen Qing''s first reaction was to cover his face: Oops! She doesn''t have makeup on!


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have makeup on, and you¡¯re dressed so casually, and your hair hasn¡¯t been washed. You¡¯re just a dog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Mr. Shangs kindness

    Chapter 125 Mr. Shang''s Caring


    "It''s just a dog! Why do I care so much about my image in front of him? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!" Wen Qing said to himself and walked over, walking with his head held high.


    The image is gone, and the temperament is added.


    Chen Jian was standing outside the car door. He didn''t see Wen Qing approaching at first, but when he turned around and saw Wen Qing approaching, Chen Jian walked forward with the envelope in his hand: "Miss Wen Qing, good morning."


    Wen Qing replied with a sweet smile: "Hello, Secretary Chen."


    Chen Jian smiled gently, and handed the envelope in his hand to Wen Qing: "This is what Mr. Shang ordered me to deliver. Miss Wen Qing, please keep it."


    After Wen Qing saw that it was an envelope, his guess was 90% confirmed.


    It''s the ticket to Fanmao Auction...


    She took it, quietly staring at the cover of the envelope, without any special markings.


    Slowly opened a corner of the envelope, and when she saw the gilded characters on the edge, her heart trembled: "The ticket for the Fanmao Auction..."


    Her voice is hoarse.


    It''s really an admission ticket to the Fanmao Auction!


    Shang Yinghan said he would deliver it, and he did!


    Chen Jian nodded and replied: "Yes, Ms. Wen Qing. Mr. Shang said you need this, so he ordered me to deliver it." Chen Jian conveyed the words well, and added a few more words to convey to Wen Qing: "Mr. Shang Say, whatever you want in the future, just ask, Mr. Shang said, as long as it is what you want, it will be delivered to you."


    Wen Qing''s hand holding the envelope tightened.


    She asked doubts in her heart: "But I never mentioned in front of Uncle Wu that I want Fanmao''s admission ticket."


    Chen Jian smiled and said: "This should be between Mr. Shang and Ms. Wen Qing. They have a good understanding." Said, well done.


    Wen Qing seems to believe Chen Jian''s words.


    However, the guess fits with what happened, and her mood seems to be able to jump to the clouds in such an instant.


    From wanting to go to giving up, she never asked Shang Yinghan for it, but he silently delivered what she wanted to her!


    She blinked the sore eye sockets after the shock, and saw Chen Jian turn and leave.


    It looks like he is leaving.


    Is Shang Yinghan in the car at this time?


    Does she want to go over and thank him in person? Wen Qing raised her hand and patted her forehead. She actually hesitated whether to go over to thank him. Why hesitate, just go over there!


    It¡¯s just Fanmao¡¯s admission ticket!


    Not something that can be easily obtained.


    But Shang Yinghan delivered it directly to her.


    If she didn''t say thank you to him in person, she would have a bad conscience.


    Fearing that the car would drive away, she trotted over. As soon as she approached the car, she saw Chen Jian who took out a bag from the car and turned around. Seeing her coming, Chen Jian asked, "Does Miss Wen Qing want to see Mr. Shang?" ?¡±


    Being seen through, Wen Qing nodded without shyness: "I have something to say to Uncle Wu."


    Chen Jian had a slightly regretful expression: "But Mr. Shang went to Suicheng on a business trip this morning, and he just arrived in Suicheng. He should return to Yanjing tomorrow afternoon to deal with matters."


    Wen Qing:! !


    No wonder he said last night that Chen Jian sent it because he was going on a business trip.


    Chen Jian handed the bag in his hand to Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing, this is the breakfast that Mr. Shang asked me to bring you before departure. It was brought from the old house, and Aunt Lin made it herself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： girlfriends become aunts

    Chapter 126 Sweet call


    Wen Qing took the bag and said, "Thank you Secretary Chen."


    Chen Jian said with a smile: "I have Mr. Shang to pay my wages, so I should do these things."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Jian returned to the car.


    ¡­


    A few minutes later.


    Wearing lightly and slowly returning home, Shang Li has already woken up and is boiling water to make instant coffee. Jianwen came back with a bag, and she knew it was breakfast without looking at it.


    She came over and took the bag in Wen Qing''s hand: "Let me see what I bought."


    "I''ll go, such an exquisite breakfast."


    Shang Li took a steamed stuffed bun and wanted to put it in his mouth, with a satisfied expression on his face: "It''s delicious, and the taste is absolutely amazing. I feel that this stuffing is a bit like the stuffing made by Aunt Lin''s buns, even the taste is very similar."


    Wen Qing was absent-minded: "Sister Lin did it."


    Shang Li stopped chewing on his cheeks and looked at Wen Qing: "Is this from Uncle Wu?"


    "No." Wen Qing shook his head: "Secretary Chen sent it over."


    Shang Li: "It''s still Fifth Uncle. It''s just that he ordered Chen Jian to bring it over." Shang Li took another steamed bun, and the coffee was not brewed. The steamed stuffed bun was delicious and full.


    Noticing the envelope in Wen Qing''s hand, Shang Li asked casually, "Could this be Fan Mao''s admission ticket?"


    After taking a bite, she guessed that it was made by Mrs. Lin, and by looking at the cover of the naked envelope, she guessed that it was Fanmao''s admission ticket. Wen Qing looked suspiciously at Shang Li, who was stuttering, "Tell me the truth." , Did you open your mouth behind my back?"


    "I wipe, really?"


    Shang Li, who just sat down, immediately stood up again, and walked around to Wen Qing''s side: "Open it quickly and have a look." By the way, he added: "I haven''t opened the light before, women rely on intuition."


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched: "You have a good intuition."


    Wen Qing opened it for Shang Li to see, the bronzing font representing Fanmao Auction was very eye-catching, and Shang Li kept tsk tsk: "Wen Qing, I suddenly feel that I am not far from changing my words."


    Wen Qing:?


    Shang Li''s expression seemed exaggerated: "When I think that in the near future, my best friend will become my elder, and I have to respectfully call her aunt, I have mixed feelings in my heart."


    Wen Qing:¡­


    This time she didn''t react so shamelessly, but replied calmly: "Don''t talk nonsense, my fifth uncle and I are not in the same generation, not to mention that I am still a down-and-out daughter, even if fifth uncle gets married, it is still with him." The right woman."


    Shang Li nodded: "Auntie makes sense."


    "..."


    Shang Li: "Auntie, what other ideas do you have?"


    "..."


    Wen turned away his face, not wanting to deal with Shangli anymore.


    In the next second, Shang Li leaned into Wen Qing''s ear and asked, "Is my aunt''s voice still pleasing to me?"


    Wen Qing picked up a bun and stuffed it into Shang Li''s mouth: "Eating buns can''t stop your mouth."


    Shang Li laughed until his shoulders trembled.


    After breakfast, before going out, Shang Li sent Wen Qing the license plate number that he wrote down last night: "This is the license plate number of the military Hummer last night. If you check it, there may be some clues. Anyway, Wen Chen The mouth of a dead duck cannot be pried open."


    Wen Qing picked up the phone and looked at the license plate number with a string of letters and numbers sent by Shang Li: "Why didn''t you tell me last night?"


    Shang Li: "I don''t want you to lose sleep at night because there are too many things in your head."


    Wen Qing was moved for a moment, Shang Li was the only one who knew her.


    "Let''s go first, call me if you need anything."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    After explaining everything, Shang Li left Wen Qing''s house.


    After Shang Li left, Wen Qing cleared the dining table.


    Then he convinced himself that he called Shang Yinghan out of gratitude to the man who dug the well.


    What should I say in the first sentence?


    Just say thank you?


    Will he feel insincere?


    Why don''t you ask him what he''s doing first?


    Will this make it appear that she is inquiring about something...


    Forget it, let¡¯s call Uncle Wu first, sweeter, and he will be happy to hear it.


    Thanks: Xunmengyuanfang for the reward, thank you baby~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： smell light heart sour

    Chapter 127 Wen Qing feels sour


    The phone is connected.


    Wen Qing''s mood suddenly surged, and he was about to call Uncle Wu, but he heard a woman''s voice from the phone: "Hello, are you looking for Mr. Shang?"


    I heard a woman''s voice coming from the phone.


    Wen Qing''s turbulent mood instantly turned into calm.


    She replied, "I''m looking for Shang Yinghan."


    The woman on the phone told her: "Mr. Shang is having a meeting in the conference room."


    Hearing a woman say that Shang Yinghan is in a meeting, and that this woman can answer the phone for Shang Yinghan... Wen Qing quietly pinched her palm, and was about to say that she made a mistake when the woman on the other side said first, The voice was extremely gentle: "If you are in a hurry to find Mr. Shang, please wait for two minutes. I will give the mobile phone to Mr. Shang and send it in."


    Wen Qing hurriedly said: "No, no, no, I made a mistake."


    Then hung up the phone.


    Since the meeting is held in the conference room, it means that he is very busy now.


    She just wanted to say thank you to him, she can say it at any time, there is no need to step on this time to disturb his meeting.


    ¡­


    Suicheng side.


    Cheng Ling, the temporary assistant who was transferred to accompany the business trip, did not panic after answering the boss''s phone call without authorization.


    The name on the caller ID is: Wen Qing.


    Of course she didn''t recognize it, but she could tell it was a woman''s name.


    When answering this call, she thought, no matter who the other party is, she will try not to offend her. If the other party is an important female client, she will definitely send the phone to the conference room immediately.


    But when she heard the hesitation in the woman''s voice on the phone, she immediately knew it.


    Most of them are those women who pester Shang Yinghan. Even if Shang Yinghan asks about it, she can calmly answer the original words.


    I think she begged her cousin to arrange herself into Tianying Holdings in order to get closer to Shang Yinghan, but Tianying Holdings has strict management, and it was very difficult for her to get promoted. After coming in for so long, the number of times she was able to see Shang Yinghan''s side was very rare, and she waited and waited a lot. Finally, this time she had the opportunity to be Shang Yinghan''s temporary assistant.


    If the performance is good, then the position of assistant may be hers.


    Put the phone back to its original position, Cheng Ling turned around and prepared to go out.


    At this moment, my cell phone rang.


    When I saw the call, it was from my cousin.


    Cheng Ling picked it up, and Qin He''s voice came from the receiver: "Bring Brother Han''s phone to the conference room."


    Cheng Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked in a panic, "Why does Mr. Shang want a mobile phone all of a sudden?"


    Qin He''s gentle voice reminded her: "You are an assistant now, explain what to do, understand?"


    Cheng Ling replied: "Understood."


    "Hurry up." Qin He said.


    "Okay." She should come down.


    She finally got the qualification to be this temporary assistant, she must do well, otherwise she won''t have a chance to get close to Shang Yinghan in the future!


    Qin He hung up the phone.


    Cheng Ling didn''t dare to delay too long, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and sent the mobile phone to the meeting room as quickly as possible with a nervous mood. She thought to herself, Mr. Shang should just need to use the mobile phone just in time.


    At this time in the meeting room.


    Air pressure drops to freezing point.


    The acquisition discussed at the meeting did not satisfy the man sitting at the top. Once he was dissatisfied, everyone had to lower their heads and clench their tails, not daring to take a breath, waiting for the new meeting room to discuss and decide.


    Sitting under Shang Yinghan''s right hand, Qin He watched Shang Yinghan''s cold face, silently put away the wrinkled quotation in his hand, and handed it to the secretary behind him: "Go and reorganize one."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Shang Yinghans face is very cold

    Chapter 128 Shang Yinghan''s face is very cold


    The secretary took the quotation and went out of the office without stopping for a second.


    Just as Cheng Ling raised his hand to knock on the door.


    Meeting Qin He''s secretary who was coming out with a pile of papers, his face was pale, and Cheng Ling''s heart was also suspended. The moment she stepped in, she clearly felt the sudden pressure of ice in the entire huge office.


    She walked over anxiously, and put the phone on Shang Yinghan''s right hand: "Mr. Shang, your phone."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand.


    Cheng Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Qin He, who lightly lifted his chin, signaling her to go out.


    In the meeting room, Li Chengling didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he turned and went out.


    Qin He saw Shang Yinghan picked up his phone and glanced at it. That glance should be to see if there was a text message, WeChat, or a call. He saw Shang Yinghan frowned and put down his phone, but his expression did not improve.


    Since the establishment of the branch in Suicheng, Shang Yinghan has come to Suicheng for a meeting every month.


    This time there is not only a meeting, but also an important reception to attend.


    Qin He couldn''t help but recall that during the time between getting off the plane and entering the meeting room, no matter what Shang Yinghan was doing or who he was meeting, he would check his phone from time to time. If he just looked at the time, he would look at his wristwatch instead of his mobile phone. He was obviously waiting for someone''s call or text message.


    However, I didn''t wait until I entered the conference room.


    No wonder the anger is so big...


    The city gate caught fire, and they, the fish in the pond, suffered accordingly.


    "Brother Han."


    Qin He leaned forward with his upper body, and taking advantage of the time to reorganize the materials, he asked fearlessly, "Are you waiting for your sister-in-law''s call?"


    Shang Yinghan glanced at him, and said coldly, "What do you know?"


    Qin He knew that he had guessed right, so he didn''t spend money to inquire about the news from Chen Jianna.


    "Brother Han, you have to take the initiative when dealing with women," Qin He said in an experienced tone: "Most women are shy, and they think that taking the initiative is not reserved, so before taking the woman, it is still necessary for the man to take the initiative, and he can''t hold it for a moment. .¡±


    For people of Shang Yinghan''s status, other women rushed up one after another to beg him to take a look. The woman who can make Shang Yinghan think about her should be the long-coveted weed grass that he found out from Chen Jian.


    Shang Yinghan snorted softly, and said expressionlessly: "I''m in a meeting, how do you chase after women without this analysis?"


    Qin He''s face turned pale immediately, and he hurriedly said, "No, Brother Han, I mean..."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, it was Qin He who shut up.


    Qin He had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    He realized that he was being mean-spirited just now, and shouldn''t talk nonsense regardless of the occasion. He thought it was to share worries, but it turned out to add fuel to the fire.


    At this time, the secretary brought in the arranged documents, and carefully placed them on the desktop on Shang Yinghan''s right. After finishing these, the secretary looked at Qin He. Qin He turned his face away, and the little secretary stepped back and stood behind him.


    The people present thought that the meeting was about to continue, but they saw Shang Yinghan picked up the phone and tapped twice on the table with the other hand: "The meeting is suspended, it will resume in half an hour."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up his mobile phone, got up and left the conference room.


    As Shang Yinghan left, the low air pressure in the conference room also disappeared, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Some people looked at Qin He sympathetically, some people began to chatter about the acquisition, and some people discussed tonight''s reception...


    Qin He raised his forehead, thinking that he would never pretend to be smart again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： want to see him

    Chapter 129 Want to see him


    After Wen Qing hung up the phone, he didn''t think much about it and started to do his own thing.


    It''s just that she is always distracted when doing things, and she is obviously not in the mood. She blamed herself for going to bed too late last night, but she said to herself: "Ten o''clock is not too late!"


    Then begin to cycle sigh.


    After sighing for a while, my mind began to involuntarily guess¡ª


    "The woman who answered the phone just now is Shang Yinghan''s secretary, right?"


    But isn''t his secretary only arguing!


    Besides, Chen Jian was still in Yanjing, so he didn''t go on a business trip with him.


    Is his cell phone often handed over to others for safekeeping? !


    Thinking about these things, Wen Qing suddenly realized that he was a little dazed, and why he was thinking about these things had nothing to do with him.


    "Wen Qing, you have to stand firm. Don''t think that he is good to you, and then start to get jealous. If you start to be jealous now, you will still have more jealousy in the future!"


    She talked to herself, admonishing herself.


    After admonishing, she nodded in satisfaction, and then continued to work.


    Use the license plate number given by Shang Li to search for relevant information online.


    SR1 is the license plate number at the beginning, which is not available in the mainland.


    But at the end of the search, Wen Qing was stunned when he saw the displayed area.


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    At this time, the mobile phone placed on the table was vibrating, which separated Wen Qing''s thoughts.


    She retracted her gaze and glanced at the flickering phone screen.


    He hesitated for a while before taking the phone.


    Picking it up, she put the phone to her ear, not knowing whether it was the woman calling or Shang Yinghan himself, she didn''t make a sound, waiting for the other side to speak first.


    "I was in a meeting just now, and I didn''t have my phone with me." The first thing he said was to explain to her.


    Wen Qing heard his voice this time, and his mood improved accordingly: "I didn''t happen to happen. I called when Uncle Wu was busy. I have nothing else to do. The main thing is to say thank you to you."


    The honorific title is used again.


    Shang Yinghan heard that her tone was not right, and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry?"


    Wen Qing thought how could she be angry, and why she was angry, and said with a straight mouth: "No, how could I be angry, and I have no reason to be angry. I just called to thank you."


    "Wen Qing." He called her name.


    Wen lightly muffled hum.


    On the other side of the phone, Shang Yinghan explained to her patiently and calmly: "I''ve been waiting for your call since I got off the plane in Suicheng. The mobile phone was not brought into the meeting room."


    As for why he didn''t bring it into the conference room at first, he was also angry because he didn''t wait for her call.


    Wen Qing held the phone, his expression was a little dazed, and he didn''t speak.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Are you still angry?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know what to say, anyway, I''ve already said thank you, and there''s nothing else to say.


    "I''m not angry, Uncle Wu, you are worrying too much." She said softly.


    "Smell light."


    "Um."


    "Do you want to see me?" He asked suddenly on the other side of the phone.


    Wen Qing knew that he was on a business trip in Suicheng, not in Yanjing, and there were still a few hours of flying time when he came back. He asked, if he said he wanted it, would he drop everything in his hand and come back to see her?


    This idea popped up in his mind, Wen Qing felt that his thinking was so absurd.


    But inexplicably, in order to prove her thoughts, she gave him the answer: "I want to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： she realized she was jealous

    Chapter 130 She realized she was jealous


    He replied to her: "Okay, I''ll be back."


    He responded so quickly, Wen Qing panicked and said quickly, "I''m just kidding, don''t come back."


    The phone was quiet for more than ten seconds. Without his voice, Wen Qing became even more flustered. He was really afraid that he would book a plane ticket and come back just because of her absurd answer of ''want to see''.


    "Shang Yinghan, I''m really joking, you come back after finishing your work!" Her voice was raised a little, lest he could not hear.


    Shang Yinghan said: "I''m not joking here, I''m serious."


    Wen Qing was speechless for a while.


    She was also afraid that he would really come back because of her. After thinking about it, she apologized: "I''m sorry, I won''t make such jokes in the future."


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan suddenly said, "You called my name just now."


    "Yes." Wen Qing knew.


    Because I was too anxious just now, I forgot to call Uncle Wu, so I just called him by his name. She also secretly thought in her heart that he probably wouldn''t notice this detail...


    "Call my name again, I want to hear it."


    His voice carried a penetrating bewitching power, even if it was just on the phone, he could still bewitch her.


    "I, I can''t..." She couldn''t yell out.


    "So I''m coming back now?" he said.


    These words are somewhat threatening to Wen Qing.


    It was she who said ''want to see'' him just now, but now she can''t take it back.


    Chen said that Shang Yinghan went to Suicheng on a business trip and not only had meetings and receptions to attend, but he would not be able to come back until tomorrow. When he came back now, many things were delayed, and it was all because of her.


    When did she become so important!


    "I have a meeting," he said.


    seemed to be urging, but didn''t say a word of urging.


    She didn''t want to compromise at first, because there would be another time if she compromised, and she was afraid of delaying his time, so she followed his will and called out his name: "Shang... Yinghan."


    "I''m here." He responded solemnly.


    Wen Qing could feel that he was in a good mood now, just because she compromised, she called out his first name and last name.


    After Shang Yinghan came out of the conference room, he returned to the office. Now he is the only one in the huge office, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the landmark buildings of Suicheng up close.


    He wanted to bring Wen Qinger here and watch it with him.


    It is best at night, where you can have a panoramic view of the night view of the entire Suicheng.


    Longing with her here, doing everything to love her...


    "Smell light."


    "Next time I will bring you to Suicheng, okay?" His voice was gentle but firm.


    Wen Qing knew that Suicheng was beautiful, but Shang Yinghan personally said to take her there, which was completely different from what she knew or wanted to go.


    At this moment, Wen Qing suddenly thought of that woman''s voice, and sure enough, it''s okay not to think about it, why does he feel blocked when he thinks about it. At this moment, she couldn''t keep her mouth shut, and there was a sourness in her tone that she didn''t even notice: "Uncle Wu is surrounded by women, wouldn''t it be unnecessary to take me with you, and it will disturb your interest."


    Some things are often regretted only after they are said.


    She regretted it when she said it!


    Why do you say such sour words, it seems like you are jealous...


    "Are you angry?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    Wen Qing would never admit her true feelings, but deny it flatly: "I am not angry, I am not interested in the new and old loves around Uncle Wu, these have nothing to do with me."


    It was very quiet over the phone.


    Wen Qing was afraid that he would make too many mistakes, so he couldn''t control his mouth, so he said something hastily and still had something to do, so he hung up the phone.


    Throwing the phone back on the table, she covered her face with her hands, recalling what she said just now, annoyed why her mouth always ran in front of her mind, and she regretted it only after she finished speaking.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan glanced at the phone screen, Wen Qing had already hung up the phone.


    He found Qin He''s phone and dialed it, and said concisely: "Let that little assistant come to my office."


    Thank you: Baby Qijun for the reward, what''s up~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Shang Yinghan was furious and questioned

    Chapter 131 Shang Yinghan was angry and questioned


    When Qin He received a call from Shang Yinghan in the conference room, he was a little surprised. When he learned that he was looking for Cheng Ling, he immediately agreed: "Okay, I understand, right away."


    Hung up the phone, Qin He got up and left the conference room.


    He knew that Cheng Ling was outside the meeting room, so he didn''t call her again, but came out to find her directly.


    came out and saw Cheng Ling sitting in front of the workbench, distracted. He walked over and waved his hand in front of her: "What are you thinking?"


    Cheng Ling regained consciousness and stood up: "Cousin."


    Qin He made a hand-wrapping gesture: "Come with me."


    "okay."


    Cheng Ling didn''t know what was going on, but came out from behind the workbench, and followed Qin He''s pace. When he came to the office door, Cheng Ling''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he hurriedly stepped forward to grab Qin He''s cuff and asked, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin He: "Brother Han wants to see you now."


    Cheng Ling asked anxiously: "Shang...Mr. Shang wants to see me? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Qin He shook his head, but found that Cheng Ling''s face was a little pale, and he looked very guilty, and asked, "Did you do anything?"


    Cheng Ling refused to admit it at first: "No, no, I only do my duty."


    After inquiring about the news from Secretary Chen, Qin He reminded Cheng Ling once, telling her not to take advantage of Shang Yinghan again. She didn''t have a chance before, and she won''t have a chance in the future.


    Cheng Ling agreed on the surface, but Qin He would naturally not know what he would do behind the scenes.


    At this moment, coupled with Cheng Ling''s guilty look, Qin He made a wild guess and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    Cheng Ling panicked, and hurriedly grabbed Qin He''s cuff again: "Cousin, if Mr. Huishang gets angry, you must speak up for me. I want to keep this job. I have been in the company for so long, just for the sake of With this opportunity, I managed to be his assistant for a day..."


    Qin He asked doubtfully, "What did you do?"


    Cheng Ling stuttered in reply: "I, I just answered without authorization. I answered a call from Mr. Shang."


    Qin He smiled, and then asked, "So when you brought your phone to the office just now, you didn''t consciously mention it. Do you feel that you are tired of being in the company?"


    "No, no, no." Cheng Ling thought about it and regretted it: "I was just in a hothead for a while. I don''t know if Mr. Shang found out about it when he came to me. If so, wait for Mr. Huishang to ask me. Come on, cousin, you have to help me."


    Qin He really didn''t know what to say.


    For his own cousin, he takes good care of her on weekdays. In addition, Cheng Ling has a sweet mouth and can talk, so he is willing to grant her some small wishes.


    Brother Han is on a business trip to Suicheng this time, and he left Secretary Chen in Yanjing, and asked the most trusted him to arrange a temporary assistant.


    He originally planned to arrange for more capable people. After all, Secretary Chen''s position cannot be replaced by ordinary people temporarily. When having lunch with Cheng Ling, he talked too much, but Cheng Ling knew that Shang Yinghan needed a temporary assistant, so he begged him for a long time.


    He had always taken good care of Cheng Ling, but he couldn''t stand Cheng Ling''s soft-heartedness, so he agreed with a soft heart.


    So he arranged for Cheng Ling to come.


    It seems to be doing well from the start until now, without any mistakes.


    But now...


    Qin He suddenly asked: "Do you still remember who called that phone call you answered?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： You ungrateful animal

    Chapter 132 Shame on the face


    Cheng Ling thought about it for a while, and said, "It seems to be a call from a woman named Wen Qing."


    Hearing the word Wen Qing, Qin He''s face turned green.


    Just throw a sentence to Cheng Ling: "You can ask for blessings."


    Cheng Ling became even more flustered when he heard this sentence.


    Qin He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice came from the office.


    Qin He pushed the door open and went in, walking in front.


    Cheng Ling followed with a pale face, and buried her head low.


    "Brother Han, someone brought it to you." Qin He walked up to Shang Yinghan, noticed that his complexion was not good, he was startled, and indeed he was angry.


    Cheng Ling walked over slowly and stood in front of the two men, still keeping his head down.


    "Answered my call?" Shang Yinghan asked directly.


    Beside Qin He suddenly raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth tightly, and calculated in his heart how likely Brother Han would be to forgive him if he came forward to intercede...


    Although Cheng Ling was flustered, she answered calmly: "Yes, Mr. Shang, after you went to the conference room for a meeting, I answered a call for you. At that time, I told the other party to wait a moment before giving the phone to you, Mr. Shang." Send it over, but the other party hung up the phone without saying anything."


    She made a detailed statement, and finally added emphatically: "Mr. Shang, what I said above is true, and there is absolutely no lie."


    When she answered the phone, she really didn''t say anything excessive or anything. The other party hung up the phone first.


    So, she can''t panic now.


    If you tell me the truth, you should be fine!


    Taking advantage of Cheng Ling''s confession now, Qin He helped out and said, "It''s probably the first time for her to be your temporary assistant, and she was afraid of missing your important phone call from Brother Han, so I wanted to bring you the phone , who knew that the other party hung up the phone first, and couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so we can''t blame her entirely."


    Cheng Ling was extremely grateful, the cousin is still a close cousin!


    Shang Yinghan glanced at Qin He, the coldness in his eyes could freeze to death!


    Qin He closed his mouth.


    I dare not say any more.


    "Why didn''t you mention it when I asked you to bring your phone to the meeting room?" Shang Yinghan asked in a deep voice.


    Cheng Ling trembled: "I''m sorry Mr. Shang, I''m just afraid..."


    "Book a flight ticket back to the company now, and go to the HR department to apply for resignation."


    Throwing these words, Shang Yinghan strode out.


    When Cheng Ling heard that Shang Yinghan wanted to go back and resign by herself, there was no chance at all, her face was pale and pale, she caught up with Shang Yinghan: "Mr. Shang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I won''t dare to pick up your appointment again Phone, please give me another chance, I can''t live without this job."


    Qin He also followed, and was about to say something.


    Shang Yinghan stopped, and compared to the indifference just now, this time his face was a little more gentle: "I let you leave the job, it''s for your face, it seems that the best thing is to fire."


    means, shame on the face.


    Cheng Ling was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin He also understands that it is impossible to say anything at this time to make Shang Yinghan take back those words, and he may even suffer accordingly. And this time Cheng Ling touched Shang Yinghan''s reverse scale, he was really angry.


    Compared to the anger in the meeting room just now, this is really angry.


    After Shang Yinghan left, Cheng Ling felt dizzy and slid down without strength.


    She, a big lady, insisted on coming here to endure hardships and become an insignificant employee in order to get close to Shang Yinghan. She finally got the chance to get close to him today, but she was burned back to before liberation by herself...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Wen Qing is his baby bump

    Chapter 133 Wen Qing is his baby bump


    Fortunately, Qin He''s eyesight quickly helped him.


    Cheng Ling immediately grasped Qin He as a straw: "Cousin, you can talk to Mr. Shang, can you help me talk to Mr. Shang, I don''t want to be fired, please, please, really Please."


    Qin He''s complexion was naturally not very good: "If it''s something else, I can help you a little bit. This time, Brother Han was really angry, so it''s useless to say anything."


    Cheng Ling burst into tears: "I answered Mr. Shang''s call without permission, but I didn''t say anything nonsense, and I also said that if she called Mr. Shang, I would send the phone to the office immediately. I didn''t do anything. Wrong..."


    "Then why didn''t you mention it when I asked you to bring your phone to the office?" Qin He asked.


    Cheng Ling couldn''t answer now.


    "But¡­"


    She wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Qin He: "Okay, okay, brother Han hates people who pretend to be smart, you can only consider yourself unlucky. Book a plane ticket and go back to the HR department to apply for resignation. I will talk to the HR department. Tell me, why don''t you go home and be your eldest lady!"


    Qin He is about to leave.


    Cheng Ling grabbed him and asked: "Cousin, I want to know who is that person named Wen Qing, Mr. Shang?"


    Qin He pulled his lips and smiled: "You want to know, what can you do if you know, go target her?"


    Cheng Ling shook his head: "I didn''t think so."


    "No matter what you think, that Wen Qing is not someone you can mess with. Listen to me, leave the company, go home and be your eldest lady."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin He quickly walked out.


    Cheng Ling, who was still standing there with a lonely face, never thought that he would be fired just because he answered the phone without authorization. She managed to get close to Shang Yinghan''s side, and thought that she would be able to help him from now on, but she didn''t expect her success to fall short in the end.


    What is the origin of that woman named Wen Qing...


    ¡­


    Wen lightly moved the mouse, exited the information on the search page, and tucked his knees to think.


    This license plate number, how could it be the license plate number of the Federal State, and it is also a military region...


    Reminiscent of what Shang Li said, the elder brother was wearing a military uniform and driving a military Hummer that night, as if he came from somewhere temporarily.


    She checked the entry information of this car again.


    Of course, she still thinks highly of herself. It is impossible for her to find out the entry information of this car with this little ability.


    Thinking of that guy Wen Chen... Wen Qing scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks, hesitated for a moment, and called Wen Chen anyway.


    "Hello, Wen Qing, what''s the matter?" A warm and lazy voice came from the phone.


    Wen coughed slightly, and said in a very formal tone, "Do you have time? I would like to invite you to lunch."


    Wen Chen refused immediately: "I have a lot of things on hand recently, and the time for eating has been squeezed out."


    "..." Wen Qing guessed that he was afraid of being stereotyped by him. After the procedure last night, he was probably still doubting his life. It was not good to talk about checking the license plate number for him. The next thing: "Guan Du, have you found out anything?"


    Wen Shen: "No."


    Wen Qing adjusted the pronunciation of her throat, and her voice became very soft when she spoke again: "Brother Shen, have you really not found it yet?"


    Wen Chen immediately restrained his lazy tone: "Wen Qing, I think you should not ask too many things, just listen to music and go shopping every day to be happy, and don''t think too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Wen Qing started to shake

    Chapter 134 Wen Qing begins to waver


    Wen Qing: "..."


    shopping? Her family is bankrupt, and she still has the mind to go shopping? What''s more, there is no money, so let her go to the street to grab it? !


    "Brother Shen..." Wen Qing still didn''t give up.


    "Don''t shout, I really didn''t find out." Wen Jichuan warned him, keep your mouth shut, and absolutely don''t let Wen Qing go into the muddy water.


    Wen Qing: "Brother Shen~~"


    After calling out Brother Shen, Wen Qing heard a gasp on the phone, and she curled her lips. She couldn''t blame her for being mean, but Wen Chen''s mouth was closed tightly.


    "Wen Qing, let me tell you this. Guandu cannot be regarded as a person. Maybe he can be called a power. He is the backer behind Yuanyang. Didn''t you realize that after Fengyang was moved by Shang Yinghan, he changed his name? Yuanyang, did Shang Yinghan stop?"


    "Found it," she said.


    Because of her, Shang Yinghan really moved Feng Yang.


    Later, because of Shang Yinghan''s identity, Shuyi couldn''t come out of the police station.


    Not long after, the Shu family changed overnight and established an ocean-going enterprise for Yun. But Shang Yinghan, who had been pressuring him all the time, stopped at this moment, and Shuyi also came out of the police station in good order.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Shu family is different now. They have an unshakable backer behind them, but is this backer that Shang Yinghan can''t touch, or... is it Shang Yinghan himself?


    After all, Shang Yinghan''s power in Yanjing is really great.


    When he takes power over the business, he will almost cover the sky with one hand...


    Besides, she also doubted this at the beginning, why Shang Yinghan didn''t put pressure on the Shu family after Wen''s family had an accident. At that time, she also suspected that Shang Yinghan was the backer behind the Shu family.


    On the phone, Wen Chen was still reminding her: "Do you think it''s easy for the forces that can make Shang Yinghan stop?"


    Wen Qing: "It''s not easy."


    Wen Chen: "So don''t check, don''t ask, it''s all for you..."


    Before finishing the last sentence, Wen Qing interrupted: "I know, it''s all for my own good."


    "You''re so good, I''ll reward you with a sweet kiss, huh~" Wen Chen praised her, and after the compliment was over, he really threw an indecent kiss over the phone.


    Wen Qing: "...yue!"


    This person is not serious all the time!


    She thought about it, if she hadn''t been sure that the person Wen Chen met last night was the elder brother, she might still ask Wen Chen why she knew so many things, even Shang Yinghan moved Feng Yang so clearly, it seems that there is no Wen Chen don''t know.


    Wen Qing took advantage of this moment to share his thoughts with Wen Chen: "You said that Shang Yinghan didn''t move the Shu family because there were other forces behind the Shu family. Is it possible that Shang Yinghan is actually behind the Shu family? ?¡±


    During this period of time, because of this guess, she repeatedly doubted her life during Shang Yinghan''s overtures.


    Wen Chen: "It''s not... there is no such possibility."


    Wen Qing''s heart suddenly sank.


    Wen Shen asked tentatively: "Most of the credit for your family''s bankruptcy belongs to the Shu family. If Shang Yinghan is really the backer behind the Shu family, what do you think?"


    This sentence is like a nail, nailed to her heart.


    What could she think?


    The man who has been showing favor to himself and showing all kinds of doting, has actually been using him all the time? !


    She didn''t dare to think about it any further...


    "Wen Qing, no matter whether Shang Yinghan is the backer behind the Shu family, or whether the Wen family''s bankruptcy has anything to do with Shang Yinghan, don''t lower your vigilance to others casually, no one will approach you for no reason."


    Thanks: Yi.¡¯s reward, it¡¯s a waste of time baby~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Identity has a lot of background

    Chapter 135 The identity actually has a lot of background


    This is a meaningful reminder from Wen Shen.


    Wen Qing thought about it carefully, then asked him: "Then are you a good person?"


    Wen Shen raced against time to answer: "Of course I am a good person!"


    Wen Qing mentioned: "When Shang Li introduced us to each other, you actually recognized me as Wen Jichuan''s younger sister long ago, right?"


    Wen Chen choked on his words, and finally smiled again, and didn''t want to hide it anymore, so he admitted: "You have grown up and are not disabled. You are the same as when you were a child. How could I not recognize you?" A video of that little girl who followed Wen Jichuan''s **** and called her brother."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Mentioning how embarrassing it was when I was a child, Wen Qing was afraid that he would mention it more, so he said directly: "I''m dead!"


    Wen Chen hurriedly said before she hung up: "I''m known as Jianghu Baixiaotong, if you need anything, call me!"


    Wen chuckled and hummed, then hung up the call.


    She temporarily decided to listen to Wen Chen for a while, and not to investigate the matter behind Wen''s bankruptcy. This is a huge conspiracy, Guan Du can''t be counted as a person, he is the power behind the Shu family, she can''t afford to mess with it.


    If you can''t afford to mess with her, just settle down first.


    Don''t wait for your parents to come back, kill yourself first!


    As for whether the backer behind the Shu family is actually Shang Yinghan, it is really a headache.


    If it was really Shang Yinghan, she couldn''t fight.


    It would be best if it wasn''t Shang Yinghan.


    Getting up and leaving the table, she took out the Fanmao admission ticket from her bag, looked at the golden gilt letters on it, and thought that it was given to her by Shang Yinghan, and she gave it to her without asking for it. Will there be some conspiracy?


    I don''t know if she will die of anger if Shang Yinghan finds out about her idea.


    Regardless of whether there is any conspiracy or not, she has to go this trip.


    Parents have no news.


    Three elder brothers always have to find one.


    In her deepest memory, the eldest brother who vowed to be a poor professor for the rest of his life has a background behind him!


    The second brother disappeared from the hospital, and there is no news so far. The reply from the hospital was that Wen Yebai went to work as a doctor without borders. No one knew which war-torn country he was in.


    Only the third brother Wen Xingzhi is the easiest to find. He is more idle than her, obsessed with painting, and is Ruxin''s loyal fan. Master Ruxin will appear in Fanmao Auction, I hope he will definitely go!


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Qing got up early to tidy herself up, not wanting to have any accidents, so she had to set off early.


    Today''s eastern suburbs road section is extremely lively, with rare luxury cars gathering.


    Fanmao itself is a big hotel. It became famous after holding the first auction a hundred years ago, and later got the name Fanmao Auction House. A lot of rich businessmen came to participate in the auction today. The luxury cars stopped and drove away. After another round, some media reporters were also squatting outside...


    Wen Qing came to Fanmao for the first time.


    After she showed the admission ticket, she went through an identity check and finally entered the restaurant smoothly.


    During the identity check, Wen Qing thought, fortunately, she doesn''t need to check the asset certificate authorized by the bank, otherwise, with the four-digit number in her card, she might have to wait at the door in the end.


    Entering the restaurant, she looked around.


    Following the general process Shang Li told her, she found a seat for herself in the ordinary seating area and sat down.


    Fanmao''s hospitality is also divided into grades, except for those rich and famous businessmen who have their own private rooms, and those who have their names pasted on the leather sofa in the front row are treated as honored guests. People like Wen Qing who come here for the first time, Just find a place by yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： very arrogant

    Chapter 136 Very arrogant


    She just sat down when the waiter came over, bent down and handed her the menu with both hands: "Miss, please order."


    Wen Qing took it politely.


    She understands the rules.


    Turning the page, the smile on the corner of the mouth froze. Turning another page, the expression gradually cracked...


    The waiter saw the strange expression on her expression, and he had received professional training not to say what he should not say, so he asked in a low voice: "Miss, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "No." Wen Qing curled her eyelashes and raised a forced smile: "I''ll take another look."


    The waiter nodded and stood beside him waiting patiently.


    Wen Qing looked at the price of each item on the menu, recalling the glorious days when he used to spend money lavishly. Forget it, don''t think about it, think about it in the past, today is different from the past, if you are down, you are down, and you can''t be fat if you slap your face.


    She turned her head and said to the waiter behind her, "Just a glass of warm water."


    White water worth 6899 belongs to painful consumption.


    Everything here is ridiculously expensive.


    Other five-figure tea and snacks, don''t force yourself.


    "Okay." The waiter nodded and bent down to take back the menu.


    At this time, two young women came not far away: "It is said that a downcast phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. I only heard such a sentence occasionally before, but I didn''t expect to see a downcast...chicken today."


    Wen Qing was slightly taken aback when he heard this familiar voice.


    She looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Shu Yi walking towards her, and a woman she had never seen walking beside Shu Yi.


    The first time that woman saw her, she was hostile.


    Wen Qing didn''t know her, and didn''t pay much attention to her, but looked at Shu Yi.


    The previous kidnapping had a complete psychological impact on Wen Qing, and she has been trying to avoid going to certain occasions where she would meet Shu Yi.


    Didn¡¯t expect to run into Fanmao today!


    Really hit the plague god!


    The waiter saw Shu Yi approaching and nodded slightly: "Miss Shu."


    Shu Yi asked the waiter: "What did she order?"


    The waiter replied to Shu Yi: "This lady ordered a glass of warm water."


    When Shuyi heard this, her tone was displeased: "I have no vision at all. The person in front of you is the daughter of the former Wen''s enterprise. Can you take responsibility for neglecting her?"


    Wen Qing pulled his lips: "I don''t mind, I just come to sit and sit casually, as long as I don''t neglect Miss Shu."


    "Joke, who in Fanmao dares to neglect me?"


    Shu Yi looked proud, raised her hand to touch the hair hanging from her ears and temples, and said to the waiter: "Tell her, what is my identity!"


    The waiter didn''t dare not listen, and turned to tell Wen Qing: "Sino-Ocean Group is one of our shareholders of Fanmao."


    Sino-Ocean became a shareholder of Fanmao.


    Wen Qing only knows this now.


    No wonder the waiter is so respectful and polite to Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi was satisfied, and her tone was a little more serious than before: "Wen Qing, why are you still so arrogant, since you''ve come all the time, what''s the point of spending a bad one once? Go, give her the best!"


    The waiter is now doing everything according to Shu Yi''s words, and nodded hurriedly, "Okay, Miss Shu." After saying that, he wanted to reach out to take the menu in Wen Qing''s hand.


    Wen Qing didn''t let go, and said calmly: "Listen clearly, I only ordered a glass of warm water."


    The waiter looked at Shu Yi with a troubled face.


    Shu Yi raised the corners of her lips sarcastically, and said in a tone of feigned surprise: "Look at my memory, why did I forget that you can''t afford it now, but it''s okay, at least we sisters, I invite you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Wen Qing is afraid

    Chapter 137 Wen Qing is Scared


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and the waiter went down first.


    Shu Yi didn''t leave, and sat down next to Wen Qing.


    The woman who came with Shu Yi also sat down beside her.


    Shu Yi enthusiastically introduced to the woman beside her: "Cheng Ling, she is my cousin, her name is Wen Qing."


    After introducing Cheng Ling, he introduced to Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, she is my good friend, Cheng Ling."


    The introduction is over.


    Cheng Ling stretched out his hand towards Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, hello¡ª"


    Wen Qing frowned when she heard Cheng Ling''s voice. The voice seemed familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember where she heard it. After thinking for two seconds, she felt that it must be an illusion, she had never seen this Cheng Ling.


    Very strange faces.


    But on this kind of occasion, it is impossible for Wen Qing to shake his face, and reach out to shake Cheng Ling''s hand: "Hello."


    When the two hands were clasped together, Wen Qing obviously felt that the opponent''s hand was a little stronger.


    Wen glanced at the other party lightly, and the woman''s intuition told her that although this Cheng Ling was smiling at her, the smile was not very friendly.


    She pulled back her hand with a little strength, and deliberately said: "Miss Cheng has really strong hands!" When Cheng Ling''s face changed slightly, Wen Qing added: "When you were young, you must have been the number one in arm wrestling, right?"


    Cheng Ling''s slightly changed face finally turned into a smile, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    Shu Yi looked at the silent battlefield, feeling very refreshed.


    Originally, she came alone today.


    Last night, Cheng Ling called to ask her out for a drink. The phone said that she had been fired, and there was a lot of shit... At first, Shu Yi didn''t want to talk to Cheng Ling. There is no need to keep friends with the background of a small company, and she said all the words of rejection. Cheng Ling suddenly asked her if she knew a woman named Wen Qing!


    It''s really a coincidence that I committed suicide on the bridge and didn''t jump off the bridge.


    She took back her refusal and went to the appointment right away!


    ¡­


    The waiter brings tea and snacks.


    Put them on the high tables next to Shu Yi and Cheng Ling respectively.


    Finally put it on Wen Qing''s side.


    Wen Qing''s expression was natural, and his hands did not move.


    Shu Yi rested her chin on her hand and asked, "Cousin, are you looking down on my cousin?"


    Wen endured it lightly, his face remained the same as before: "No, you think too much."


    "Then why don''t you take a look at the tea and snacks I ordered for you? You clearly look down on me." Shu Yi''s words became more aggressive, and some people around looked over.


    Wen Qing still endured it, thinking that it was her bad luck to meet Shuyi today, so she admitted it.


    Don''t argue with her!


    No matter what Shu Yi said, she endured it.


    She told herself that Shu Yi was a minority shareholder, and if she couldn''t help but turn back later, Shu Yi would probably use this as an excuse to kick her out.


    Never be kicked out!


    She looked sideways at Shu Yi, and said with a smile, "I''m not too thirsty, nor very hungry. Let''s put it away for now. There''s still a while before the auction starts. It''s interesting to watch while eating."


    Shu Yi asked her: "Are you afraid?"


    Wen lightly pursed her lips.


    Based on the experience from last time, she tried to avoid touching the things arranged by Shuyi. If she suffers again, she will not be as lucky as last time when someone came to rescue her...


    Shu Yi seemed to see through her thoughts: "There is a saying that once you are bitten by a snake, you are afraid of well ropes for ten years. Wen Qing, are you afraid that I will instigate the waiter to poison you?"


    Wen Qing folded his two hands in front of his abdomen, and shook them gently.


    She was anxious, when will this auction start! ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： she is murdering

    Chapter 138 She is killing people


    Shu Yi could see that Wen Qing couldn''t sit still anymore, and the high smile on the corners of her mouth gradually became wanton: "Wen Qing, don''t worry so much, there''s no need to worry about committing a crime once, and it''s time to do it a second time right away. What''s more, I don''t dare to touch you now."


    "It seems that my cousin was comfortable in the police station last time?" Wen Qing asked with a smile.


    The arc of Shu Yi''s mouth was suppressed: "Isn''t that thanks to you!"


    Wen Qing continued to laugh: "It''s serious, how could it be thanks to me? Could it be that I put a knife on your neck to force you to do this?" At this moment, the smile on Wen Qing''s face deepened a bit: "Shouldn''t it be, cousin?!"


    Shu Yi sullenly.


    Cheng Ling, who sat on the side and had no right to speak, didn''t quite understand what the two were talking about.


    What they talked about sounds very subtle.


    She knew that Shu Yi had entered the police station, but she didn''t know the specific reason, and she didn''t ask too much. After all, the Shu family is different now, and Shu''s father has become an upstart in the business world.


    She didn''t understand Wen Qing even more, and it was the first time she saw Wen Qing today.


    Although I know something from Shu Yi, such as the bankruptcy of Wen''s family, Wen Qing is now Mr. Shang''s new favorite...


    Nurture, she believed.


    It''s just that Mr. Shang cares about her so much, why does Cheng Ling feel that it''s not just as simple as nurturing her? !


    Before she came here, she really wanted to know what kind of woman would make Mr. Shang angry because she answered the woman''s phone without authorization, and fired her immediately!


    It was the first time I saw Wen Qing, although I was reluctant to admit it, but the fact is that Wen Qing is really beautiful.


    Anyway, she is more beautiful than her, and also more beautiful than Shu Yi, the kind of existence that is too beautiful to be ignored.


    No wonder Mr. Shang is angry with her.


    Cheng Ling felt more and more that it was not just as simple as taking care of her, but also a little regretful that she followed Shu Yi to trouble Wen Qing today, in case Mr. Shang found out...


    Cousin has already warned her not to die.


    Cheng Ling was a little restless, from time to time he glanced at Wen Qing with an ugly face, how would Shu Yi humiliate her? Do you want to stand by Shuyi''s side?


    Too bad, the more I think about it, the more I regret it.


    ¡­


    Shu Yi was stimulated by what Wen Qing said just now, she was in a bad mood, and her voice was louder than before: "Wen Qing, don''t you think you are very pitiful now?"


    Wen Qing: "Fortunately, there is no begging on the street, so it''s not a pity."


    "Still trying to be brave! Heh!" Shu Yi sarcastically.


    Wen Qing was already a little irritable, but he couldn''t tear his face apart on this occasion, so he could only maintain a calm surface and replied: "Yes, just think I''m trying to be brave. I don''t know how unsatisfactory my life is, let your cousin It''s starting to hurt me."


    Wen Qing''s voice is not loud, only Shuyi and Cheng Ling can hear it.


    But Shuyi would not restrain her voice, and deliberately let everyone around her hear: "The home disappeared overnight, and the relatives ran away, and you were left alone, and everyone abandoned you." , isn''t that pitiful?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She clenched her fingernails tightly, pinching her palm.


    Pain made her frown.


    Every sentence of Shuyi is murderous...


    Shu Yi continued: "Otherwise, what would be considered pitiful? Being divorced? Being abandoned by the fianc¨¦?"


    Wen Qing''s eyes have cooled down: "Shuyi, have you said enough?"


    Thanks: I have always been very obedient in tipping, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Shang Yinghans Blind Date Banquet

    Chapter 139 Shang Yinghan''s Blind Date Banquet


    "Not yet, this is where it is." Shu Yi smiled at her, with a sarcastic smile, showing that she would not make Wen Qing feel better tonight.


    Wen Qing is not a person who can''t sit still, he endured and endured, and he is still calm.


    At this time, there are people sitting around.


    Some wealthy businessmen from all over the country, or those young people in the Beijing circle.


    Shu Yi''s dress is bright and attractive today, and many men''s eyes are on her and Cheng Ling who is next to her.


    But when those men looked to Shu Yi''s right, they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    Wen Qing dresses very low-key, and her makeup is also light. Her attire should be inferior to Shu Yi, who is wearing an expensive dress with exquisite makeup, and looks very bright and charming with every frown and smile.


    But Wen Qingsheng is bright and beautiful, which is incomparable to Shu Yi''s bright and beautiful dress.


    Some voices come here intermittently¡ª


    "Look, do you know who she is?" someone asked.


    is a young man who asked his local friends.


    The local friend looked in the direction the friend pointed, shook his head and replied: "I don''t know the face, I can''t see it."


    Another local friend next to him asked: "Want to get acquainted?"


    "It''s quite beautiful. Being able to come to this kind of place to participate in the auction, of course, the status is not bad." The person said.


    At the beginning, the local friend spoke up: "Maybe it''s from the Beijing area. You look familiar, but I look familiar. Want to strike up a conversation?"


    The man made a gesture with his eyes.


    The local friend said: "Then I will go?"


    Just as I was about to get up, I was pulled back. My friend reminded me: "Pay attention to the occasion. This is an auction, not a club. Let''s talk about it after the auction is over."


    "Didn''t you listen to what they talked about just now, what bankruptcy?"


    The man asked: "Wen''s company went bankrupt?"


    The man smiled.


    Hearing these discussions, Shu Yi was very satisfied, half of her goal was achieved.


    The purpose of her coming today is to make Wen Qing feel ashamed of being a human being.


    During this period of time, she inquired from various sources, and the definite news she got was that Shang Yinghan has not had an official girlfriend or fianc¨¦e to the public so far. Although there are some speculations in private, there is no Wen Qing among those speculations.


    At that time, she thought that she had kidnapped Wen Qing, and Shang Yinghan would take revenge on her.


    But not only did she not suffer any retaliation, but she came out after staying in the police station for a few days, and nothing happened? !


    A businessman like Shang Yinghan only seeks profit.


    How could it be possible to have trouble with Yuan Yang for a foster plaything.


    Although Wen Qing''s face is normal for Shang Yinghan to look at, there is absolutely no shortage of women around Shang Yinghan, and he will always get tired of playing.


    Looking at Wen Qing''s current situation, one can guess that she is not far away from being abandoned. On the way here just now, she heard from Cheng Ling that Shang Yinghan''s trip to Suicheng also had a reception. It looked like a reception, but it was actually a blind date banquet held by Fushan Group for his daughter.


    So she guessed, Wen Qing came to Fanmao''s auction today because she knew that she was going to lose out with Shang Yinghan, so she tried her best to get an admission ticket and came to Fanmao to find a home for herself.


    Now she can only rely on that face to make a living everywhere.


    Shu Yi laughed after thinking about it, and laughed aloud. Cheng Ling, who was watching, was confused, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Shu Yi, what happy things did you think of?"


    Shu Yi smiled brightly: "I think of a lot of happy things, which one do you want to hear?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： she saw the third brother

    Chapter 140 She saw the third brother


    Cheng Ling''s expression was a little speechless: "I see that you are so engrossed in your thoughts, you don''t even know that Wen Qing is gone!"


    Shu Yi: "..."


    ? ?


    She turned her head to look at the seat where Wen Qing was sitting just now.


    nobody.


    "Where''s Wen Qing?" Shu Yi asked eagerly.


    Cheng Ling pointed Shu Yi in the direction: "Here we go."


    Shu Yi got up and was about to chase after her. Cheng Ling felt that Shu Yi was a bit like a dog''s skin plaster, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not raining.


    She was timid and didn''t want to cause trouble, so she reached out and grabbed Shu Yi''s wrist: "She should come here again, so don''t go."


    "Why, are you scared?" Shu Yi looked at Cheng Ling coldly, "When I came here, I swore that I would show Wen Qing a little bit of color, so I didn''t get there, so I retreated!"


    Cheng Ling shook his head: "I didn''t, I just thought I shouldn''t lose my sense of proportion, this is not a noisy place."


    When Shu Yi heard it, she felt the same reason.


    After all, everyone present here is a respectable person.


    It''s really not good to lose your sense of proportion.


    Cheng Ling took a peek at Shu Yi''s face, and seeing that she didn''t intend to go to Wen Qing, he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Recalling that when I was playing with Shu Yi in the past, I didn¡¯t realize that Shu Yi was so ruthless. Now that the Shu family¡¯s ocean-going business is skyrocketing, Shu Yi is also showing her true colors, so arrogant that it is outrageous!


    ¡­


    This way.


    Wen Qing had already walked to the place where he saw Wen Xingzhi just now, but he couldn''t find anyone else.


    She was pretty sure she was right.


    That person is Wen Xingzhi.


    As a result, when she walked over, there were no shadows of people, it seemed that her sight was just an illusion.


    There was a male waiter passing by, Wen Qing immediately stopped the waiter and asked: "Sorry to bother you, did you see a man with such long hair and wearing an off-white loose T-shirt, he is about 188 tall, and he looks very handsome. Recognizable, very good-looking."


    The waiter shook his head: "Sorry miss, I didn''t see it."


    Wen Qing was a little anxious: "Think about it carefully, he looks very beautiful, the kind of beauty of a man and a woman, and at first glance, his facial features are somewhat similar to mine."


    When the waiter heard what she said, he looked at her face carefully, and finally shook his head: "No."


    Wen Qing was immediately discouraged.


    Her three older brothers are all very handsome.


    The third brother of her is an artist. His hair is slightly longer than that of ordinary boys. It is slightly curled and sometimes half-tied up. He wears it when he is painting. A male-female beauty.


    Among the three older brothers, she and Wen Xingzhi have somewhat similar facial features.


    Wen Xingzhi she saw just now was wearing hair.


    "Sorry miss, I really didn''t see the person you mentioned." The waiter still had to do something, so he nodded and left.


    Wen Qing looked at the back of the waiter leaving, feeling blocked.


    Now I doubt whether I saw her wrong, or Wen Xingzhi also saw her and deliberately avoided her...


    She came this trip out of luck.


    She sighed, and then found that the sighs were getting louder and louder recently, she scratched her head irritably, and turned to go back. At this time, two people were walking towards each other. She didn''t pay attention, and she didn''t check for a while, and accidentally bumped into each other.


    "sorry Sorry."


    She immediately apologized first, and then looked up at the person she bumped into. Before she could see clearly, she was slightly pushed away by the person next to her: "Miss, don''t you look at the road when you walk?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Who is the man with short silver hair

    Chapter 141 Who is the man with short silver hair


    Wen Qing explained to the man: "I was too anxious to leave just now, and accidentally bumped into you, I''m sorry."


    "Ayan, don''t be rude."


    Push away behind that man Wen Qing, and there is another man standing, and it was he who spoke just now.


    Wen Qing glanced over and looked behind him.


    She saw a completely unfamiliar face.


    Wen Qing opened his mouth slightly, with a surprised expression on his face, because the person in front of him had very beautiful short silver hair, and his appearance was very good-looking.


    He was wearing a well-fitting white suit, dressed as a gentleman and elegant, and with this eye-catching short silver hair, it was hard for people to ignore his existence, and he was even amazing at a glance.


    And the person named Ayan, it seems, should be his follower or assistant.


    "Sorry, my assistant is always so careless, I hope I didn''t scare you." The man with short silver hair said to Wen Qing.


    His temperament is refined and his voice is very gentle.


    Wen shook his head slightly: "I didn''t look at the road and bumped into you. I should say sorry."


    The man with short silver hair smiled slightly and said, "I''m fine."


    The man named A Yan first glanced at Wen Qing vigilantly, then turned to look at the man with short silver hair: "Teacher?"


    The short-haired silver-haired man raised his hand, Ayan didn''t ask any more questions, and walked up to the short-haired silver-haired man and stood there.


    Wen Qing also moved her feet to the side to make way for her. The man with short silver hair gave her a friendly smile and strode towards the direction where she made way for her.


    Wen Qing never took her eyes off the short silver-haired man. When she looked around and saw no one else around, she boldly shouted at the back of the short silver-haired man, "Master Ruxin?"


    The man with short silver hair who had already walked a few steps away, paused when he heard the voice of Master Ruxin.


    He turned around.


    The person named A Yan immediately turned back and reminded Wen Qing nervously: "Don''t yell."


    It really is Master Ruxin!


    She met her by such a coincidence!


    The man with short silver hair scolded Ayan displeasedly: "I said it politely, it scared her."


    Ayan doesn''t know why the teacher is so protective of a girl he has never seen before. According to the past, the teacher doesn''t have such a good temper to take care of others. Ah Yan didn''t dare to ask too much, so he went back behind the silver-haired man in a muffled voice.


    "He''s my little assistant, he''s a bit grumpy." The short-haired silver-haired man said to her apologetically.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It''s okay, I''m not so unintimidated."


    The man with short silver hair asked her: "Have you seen me?"


    "No." Wen Qing shook his head again, and replied very ably: "I guess."


    The man with short silver hair smiled: "Then your guess is really accurate."


    Wen Qing explained: "I just didn''t expect you to be so young." With her, or with the Master Ruxin that most people imagined in their hearts, their appearance may match, but their image is very different.


    She wasn''t sure how old Master Ru Xin was, there were rumors that there were people of any age.


    But she had heard that Master Ru Xin had silver hair, and she thought it was long silver hair like a waterfall, and she was dressed in a Zen suit of water and sky color, from head to toe, she looked very respectable Climbing, the kind full of fairy spirit.


    Looking at it today, the painting style is completely different from what I thought.


    Short silver hair, a fox face, a formal white suit, like the awesome Bawei in the comics, the key point is that this kind of dress should be in line with Wen Xingzhi''s aesthetics...


    Wen Qing was taken aback, and suddenly fixed his eyes on the man with short silver hair opposite him.


    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and I will try my best to get more. If you have a monthly pass, take out a few and vote for a few. Thank you for your support~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： she introduced her brother

    Chapter 142 She introduces her brother


    The man with short silver hair smiled at her: "Looking at me like that, is there something on my face?"


    Wen shook his head slightly, and was about to say no.


    Behind him, Ah Yan took a step forward, looked at the face of the man with short silver hair, and said solemnly: "Teacher, there is nothing on your face, except for being clean, you are only handsome!"


    The man with short silver hair curled his mouth: "I didn''t let you talk."


    Ayan: "Oh."


    He turned around, and obediently retreated to stand behind the teacher.


    When the short-haired silver-haired man was talking to A Yan, Wen Qing carefully looked at his face. No matter how he looked at it, he found it a bit strange. It was obviously Wen Xingzhi''s aesthetic style, but this person looked completely different from Wen Xingzhi...


    Her thoughts were in a mess, looking away and thinking.


    The man with short silver hair raised his hand and waved in front of Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing looked at him.


    The man with short silver hair said: "You know who I am, and you can still be so calm. It seems that you are not my fan."


    "I''m not your fan," Wen Qing told the truth: "But my brother is your fan, and he''s still at the level of a brain-dead."


    The man with short silver hair heard the words ''brain-dead level'', and the temples on his forehead twitched visibly. He kept his original smile and asked, "So is your brother here today?"


    "It''s coming," she had something to say when it came to Wen Xingzhi, and her voice became clearer and clearer: "My brother is here, but my brother is timid, shy, and has a girlish personality, and he You are also very soft and beautiful, if he sees you, he will definitely scream excitedly on the spot!"


    The man with short silver hair: "..."!


    A Yan frowned, and said a little bit in disbelief: "Why do you say that about your brother and describe him as a girl?"


    Wen Qing flattened his mouth, and there was an intentional element in his words: "But he is like this, he is very timid, sometimes he even runs away when he sees me!"


    The man with short silver hair: "..."!


    At first, Ah Yan felt that this girl was speaking ill of her brother behind his back.


    But just now, I noticed that her expression didn''t look like nonsense at all. Maybe what she said was true, so I believed it, and added my own thoughts: "Then your brother should be a sissy."


    After Ah Yan finished speaking, he felt the teacher glanced at him.


    That look was cold.


    He called out cautiously: "Teacher?"


    The man with short silver hair said helplessly: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Ayan made a movement of zipping his mouth.


    The man with short silver hair looked at her and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After he finished speaking, he gave her a meaningful look, and added another sentence to her: "We should meet again."


    Wen Qing smiled with crooked eyes, watching A Yan leave with the man with short silver hair.


    He didn''t look away until he almost lost sight of her.


    She stood where she was and didn¡¯t move away, with one arm around her chest and the other on her chin, thinking: The figure of Master Ru Xin really looks more and more familiar...


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she followed.


    Only by following from a distance can she not be discovered. If she followed Master Ruxin as soon as he left, she would be easily spotted by his clumsy assistant, and it would be bad to be called a stalker with ulterior motives.


    Followed all the way to the second floor, Wen Qing just took a mobile phone, and disappeared.


    I don''t know which room I entered.


    Since the second floor is not a place where she can walk around casually, she can''t go there now, so she has to stay here. The angle of the second floor is also very convenient to observe the situation downstairs.


    After watching for a long time, she didn''t see any figure suspected to be Wen Xingzhi. She felt a little restless and had nothing to do, so she took out her mobile phone and called Shang Li.


    Shang Li answered the phone and asked, "Is the auction over?"


    "It hasn''t started yet." Wen Qing said.


    Shang Li was driving, switched to Bluetooth answering mode, put down the phone, and asked, "What''s the situation with you now?"


    "I didn''t find Wen Xingzhi." Shang Li could hear the missing phone in her tone.


    "Then you...?"


    "But I saw Master Ruxin himself."


    Shang Li asked: "How old is Master Ru Xin?"


    "It''s less than a hundred years old." Wen Qing replied solemnly.


    Shang Li was speechless: "Why don''t you say that you are under a hundred years old."


    Wen Qing: "The meaning is almost enough."


    Next, Wen Qing told Shang Li the details she discovered just now. On the other side of the phone, Shang Li hissed: "It doesn''t necessarily have to be a human skin mask, but I have come into contact with this thing before, and it is very real on the face, just like my own face."


    Wen Qing''s scalp went numb when he heard Shang Li''s description.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s a human skin mask, it''s all made of high-tech synthesis, it''s not really peeled off from a living person''s face, besides, your brother won''t do such a crazy thing!" Shang Li comforted her.


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva: "It''s not that I don''t know, anyway, he kept saying that he loves my little sister the most, and when he turned around, he lied to me about my pocket money, and he got nothing out of it."


    The words fall.


    Shang Li''s heartless burst of laughter came from the phone.


    Wen Qing said stop laughing.


    Shang Li couldn''t help hahahaha while saying that she didn''t laugh.


    Wen Qing was completely speechless.


    Shang Li asked her how she feels now.


    Wen Qing summed it up: "I don''t dare to think about anything now, my family is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and I live like two hundred and five."


    After the words fell, Shang Li laughed heartlessly on the other side of the phone.


    Wen Qing: "If you laugh again, I should cry."


    Shang Li laughed purely because Wen Qing''s tone was very funny. After laughing, she returned to seriousness. She didn''t know how to comfort her for a while, so she said, "Then I''ll come to pick you up now?"


    Wen Qing refused: "When the auction is over, I''ll just take a taxi and go back. By the way, are you driving?"


    Shang Li''s voice on the phone sounded a little weak: "Yes, there is something wrong with the project I just took over, and I have to go to the construction site to check."


    Wen Qing knew that Shang Li was driving, and it was not advisable to talk for too long, so she only told her: "Be careful."


    "good."


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was about twenty minutes before the auction started.


    She was still a little unwilling to see Wen Xingzhi, and that Master Ruxin made her feel inexplicably familiar, but it was indeed the first time she saw that face today.


    She goes back to her seat.


    Seeing that Shu Yi hadn''t left yet, her mood sank.


    Wen Qing wanted to change the location, but found that the auction was approaching and the seats were already full. If it weren''t for the tea and snacks on the high table on her right, her position would have been taken.


    Or, she just stands here and watches?


    Will this make her look dumb? !


    The waiters are standing, and the guests are all sitting.


    Forget it, Wen Qing still walked over and sat down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Wen Qing slapped her in the face

    Chapter 143 Wen Qing hit her in the face


    Shu Yi saw her coming back and said, "I thought you were gone."


    Wen Qing didn''t look at Shu Yi: "Come to participate in the auction, the auction hasn''t started yet, why should I go?"


    "Ah! Listening to your tone, you will have the confidence to bid for two pieces later?" Shu Yi said this deliberately, she knew that Wen Qing had no money, and she would not be able to afford one item in the upcoming auction.


    Obviously, that''s what she thought, Wen Qing came to catch Kaizi today, and when he left just now, he must have set his sights on the target...


    "Come back with a sad face, why, did you get close and not be seen?"


    Wen Qing was inexplicable: "What are you talking about?"


    "hehe-"


    Shu Yi smiled, didn''t say much, just raised her hand, but no waiter saw her gesture.


    Shu Yi looked at Cheng Ling displeased.


    Cheng Ling opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back. She didn''t expect that she would be used as a small assistant, and now that she was fired, she was still being used by her friend, which made her somewhat uncomfortable. But because it was Shu Yi who ordered her, the person he was weighing now had no choice but to get up and call the waiter over.


    The waiter saw it and came over quickly.


    Shu Yi flexed her fingers, the waiter understood, and bent down to listen to Shu Yi''s instructions.


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    The waiter was a little embarrassed: "This..."


    Shu Yi frowned: "Huh?"


    The waiter dared not refuse to listen, and now Sino-Ocean Enterprise is also one of the shareholders of Fanmao, so he can''t offend Miss Shu, a minority shareholder, so he can only follow suit.


    Wen Qing still doesn''t know what Shu Yi plans to call attention to.


    Cheng Ling doesn''t even know, but her attention is now on Wen Qing, she just wants to see what else is attractive about Wen Qing besides that face.


    The auction is about to start.


    At this time, the waiter who left just now, and Fanmao''s manager came here.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what was going to happen, but her premonition was not very good, but every time her premonition was accurate, the waiter who came over said to her: "Excuse me, miss, please excuse me, due to the adjustment of the next auction process, in order to To make every auction go smoothly, please show your proof of assets authorized by the bank."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She clenched her palms tightly.


    Shu Yi actually did this trick!


    She looked sideways at Shu Yi, with anger in her eyes. Shu Yi received her gaze and shook her head: "What do you see me doing? Hurry up and cooperate, the auction is about to start, don''t delay the progress of the auction just because of you."


    Wen Qing looked back, took a deep breath: "I checked my identity when I came in, and I also showed the admission ticket."


    The manager looked at Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi raised her chin, eyes full of sarcasm, and gave the manager a look.


    The manager understands that Ms. Shu has a problem with this guest, probably because she doesn''t want to make it easier for her. After all, she is a minority shareholder, so she must follow the wishes of the minority shareholder, as long as she is comfortable.


    The manager said to Wen Qing: "Miss, it''s like this. We found out that your identity is abnormal just now. We suspect that there is something wrong with the admission ticket you presented. Now please cooperate with us to present the proof of assets authorized by you in the bank. "


    Wen Qing listened, and his breathing became a little disordered: "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    The manager made a please gesture.


    As the manager made this gesture, some unpleasant voices came one after another¡ª


    "What happened to that beauty just now, using a fake admission ticket to sneak in?"


    "No way, sir! Just now I wanted to inquire about her in the Beijing circle, but it turned out that she was the one who sneaked in. What''s her plan?"


    "The status and status of the people who come here can be seen in the past. What kind of intentions can she have in sneaking in, so there is no need to say more."


    "Tsk, I lost my sight again."


    "I meet this kind of woman every day, but this one is pretty."


    "I like the price tag."


    At this time, there were already many spectators looking over, as well as some not-so-good speculations. Shu Yi was quite satisfied with those remarks.


    "Wen Qing, please cooperate quickly. After all... Wen''s company just went bankrupt, and it''s normal for the identity check to be abnormal. You just need to show your asset certificate as soon as possible."


    Shu Yi said, and deliberately raised her voice a few decibels: "You can''t be... have no money now?"


    Wen Qing''s clenched hands, the knuckles were already a little white.


    It seems that if Shuyi doesn''t humiliate her severely today, she doesn''t intend to let it go!


    "It''s okay, Wen Qing, don''t be afraid, I''ll just help you out." Saying that, Shu Yi raised her hand.


    The manager walked over to Shu Yi, nodded and called, "Miss Shu."


    This kind of lofty respect is the satisfaction that can only be obtained by humiliating Wen Qing, which made Shu Yi very satisfied. She said in a charitable tone: "She is just following her to learn a lot, and she doesn''t understand some rules. It seems to me face..."


    Humiliated almost, when Shu Yi was about to leave it alone, a waiter came and whispered something in the manager''s ear.


    The manager''s expression changed, and he asked, "Really?"


    The waiter nodded.


    Immediately, the manager didn''t care about Shu Yi, and immediately moved to Wen Qing''s side, and apologized with a full attitude: "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, it was a misunderstanding just now."


    Wen Qing had a dazed expression, not knowing what happened in just a few seconds.


    The manager was originally working for Shu Yi, why did he come to apologize to her as soon as he turned around, and didn''t know what kind of medicine Hulu sold, so she was wary: "What do you mean?"


    The manager kept apologizing: "It was an oversight in our system check. I didn''t intend to offend you just now. In order to make up for the mistake just now, I will upgrade you to a private room on the second floor. What do you think?"


    Wen Qing still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    As soon as she heard that she could be promoted to a private room on the second floor, wouldn''t she be able to stay far away from Shuyi? !


    Immediately without any hesitation, he nodded: "Let''s arrange it as you said."


    "Okay, Miss Wen, please follow me this way."


    The manager completely changed his contemptuous attitude just now, and instead treated Wen Qing respectfully, and his change of attitude made some people around him dumbfounded.


    Even Shu Yi was confused.


    what happened?


    What tricks did Wen Qing do again!


    Shu Yi never expected that Wen Qing, who had been humiliated by her without any room for retaliation, would suddenly be greeted politely by the manager to the private room on the second floor.


    The guests who witnessed Shu Yi''s embarrassment just now cast strange glances at Shu Yi.


    Quan regarded it as a joke.


    Shu Yi was so angry that she was restless, seeing Wen Qing leaving with the manager, she stood up.


    Cheng Ling also stood up and asked, "Hey, Shu Yi, where are you going?"


    Shu Yi was not in the mood to pay attention to Cheng Ling, didn''t say a word, then picked up her bag and left the seat.


    Cheng Ling saw that Shu Yi was in a bad mood, and understood that it was because Wen Qing hit her in the face just now.


    Not to mention others, she was also shocked by the scene just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Deliberately taking photos to stimulate Wen Qing

    Chapter 144 Deliberately using photos to stimulate Wen Qing


    At first, she wanted to remind Shuyi not to go too far. Mr. Shang fired her because she answered Wen Qing''s call. If Mr. Shang knew that Wen Qing was being bullied here, things would be very serious.


    Although she doesn''t like Wen Qing either, she really can''t bond with Wen Qing like Shu Yi.


    Now here alone, Cheng Ling couldn''t stay, so she quickly followed Shu Yi.


    ¡­


    Private room on the second floor.


    The manager gestured: "Miss Wen, this way."


    Wen Qing walked over, she didn''t sit down in a hurry, and asked: "I want to know, who arranged the private room for me?"


    The manager answered her: "Master Ru Xin arranged it." At first, the manager didn''t want to offend Shu Yi, after all, he was a minority shareholder, but compared to Master Ru Xin, today''s focus person, he will definitely choose the latter, and he must not offend her. Master Nina.


    Wen Qing was not surprised to hear that it was Master Ru Xin, and looked around: "Where is Master Ru Xin?"


    The manager pointed Wen Qing in a direction, which was in the private room opposite her.


    But the opposite side covered the screen, and the man with short silver hair could not be seen, only the assistant named A Yan stood outside the screen. At this moment, Ah Yan also saw her, and nodded to her, keeping a smile.


    Wen Qing was suspicious.


    Because of a coincidence, that master Ru Xin didn''t even know her name, so he was so brave in helping her change the private room.


    If it was the real Master Ru Xin, she felt that she couldn''t justify it.


    But what if that person is another person...


    Wen Qing asked the manager: "Me, can I go to the opposite side? I want to meet Master Ruxin."


    The manager looked across and then at Wen Qing, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, but you can''t go there now, because the auction is about to start, so it''s not appropriate to walk around."


    Wen Qing understands the rules, and the one who knows the current affairs didn''t say anything, just raised his hand casually.


    The manager nodded and stepped back.


    There is only Wen Qing in the private room, tea and snacks are the best, and there is incense on the desk.


    She didn''t know why Master Ru Xin suddenly helped her. If it was what she thought... Forget it, let''s observe and observe first, it may not be what she thought, after all, people look different, it is very possible Well, behind the screen is not only Master Ruxin, but also Wen Xingzhi.


    Next, she had to keep her eyes open a little, trying not to miss any movement on the other side.


    The auction is about to start.


    The downstairs was full of seats.


    The private rooms upstairs are probably full.


    The first lot to come up on the stage is a dragon and phoenix jade sword grid. Wen Qing doesn''t know much about this kind of object, but I get a general understanding from the auctioneer''s explanation. It is a decorative jade that divides the handle of the sword. The pattern on it is a very vivid pattern of phoenix and bird The relief can be clearly seen when projected on a large screen.


    The second lot is a silver pattern phoenix talisman heart mirror...


    Later, Wen Qing also saw copper swords with bamboo joints, all of which were antiques, and all of them were auctioned for very high prices.


    After that, there are calligraphy and paintings.


    There are ancient calligraphy and paintings.


    A painting called "Pasha Dillon" was auctioned for 70 million yuan.


    Wen Qing didn''t know much about most of the auction items, and she also gained knowledge today. She didn''t have high expectations for the painting by Master Ru Xin.


    Because most of her attention is now on the private room opposite.


    Half of it is placed below, paying attention to the news and behaviors that may appear at any time.


    At this time, there was movement behind him.


    Wen Qing just picked up the snack and took a bite into her mouth. Turning around, she saw the person who was chewing on the snack and suddenly couldn''t swallow it. She picked up the tea and took a sip to dissolve the snack in her mouth.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" Shu Yi sat down and asked this sentence.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes, put the snack back, and looked at Shuyi: "In front of so many people, humiliating me is also humiliating, and I am satisfied, what else do you want?"


    Shu Yi was not the only one who came in.


    That Miss Cheng was also there, she just found a seat and sat down at random when she came in, she didn''t intend to feel sorry for Wen Qing.


    Thinking about it, he also saw Shu Yi''s methods, and since he couldn''t get on the table at that point, he became honest.


    "I don''t want to do anything!"


    Shu Yi raised her hand to support her chin. Under the tube top dress, her neck was slender and slender, and she said to Wen Qing with a smile: "Wen Qing, I just don''t want to see you. Do you understand my clear expression?"


    Wen Qing: "It''s okay to see it, I''m already like this, what else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "That''s different, at least you''re still dawdling with this face, I''m upset."


    Wen Qing wanted to scold someone crazy, but after thinking about it, the misfortune came out of his mouth, so he suppressed it.


    Shu Yi looked at her: "Your beauty has been recognized since you were in school. After Wen''s family went bankrupt, your career in the entertainment industry has not improved. I really want to know how you maintain your life?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask more, who was caught just now.


    As soon as you make a move, you will be treated in a private room on the second floor.


    Shang Yinghan is still in Suicheng and hasn''t come back. He probably didn''t arrange it, and the manager also said no, but he didn''t reveal who it was.


    She couldn''t get it from the manager, so she had to find it herself.


    You have to know clearly before you are reconciled!


    Never minding her own question, Shu Yi gently scratched her chin with her fingertips, and said deliberately: "I almost forgot, there is a powerful financial backer behind you."


    Enqing knew who Shuyi was referring to as the benefactor.


    Seeing the change in Wen Qing''s face, Shu Yi was not so indifferent, and continued to sarcastically said: "Wen Qing, you should also be more courageous, a woman has to have her own career, if it is just a state of attachment, how can a young body be able to withstand it?" What about freshness? No dodder flower has a happy ending, my cousin is thinking of you."


    Wen Qing looked at the auction below, and replied casually: "Thank you."


    Shu Yi felt that Wen Qing was just stretching himself: "Why aren''t you angry?"


    Wen Qing replied in a lazy tone: "I have no spine, why are you angry?"


    Shu Yi choked.


    Wen Qing turned her head, looked directly into Shu Yi''s eyes and said: "And what you just said is right, not only am I not angry, but I will also write down the truth of what you said, and change it according to what you said. In this case, cousin Are you still satisfied?"


    "smell¡­"


    "If you are satisfied, cousin, please carefully watch the next auction, what occasion and what to do, shouldn''t my cousin understand this better than me?"


    Shu Yi gritted her teeth.


    She realized that she felt as if she had punched cotton. Wen Qing seemed completely confident. Could it be that Shang Yinghan had arranged for her to be invited to the second floor?


    But Cheng Ling said that Shang Yinghan''s itinerary back to Yanjing is in the afternoon.


    Thinking of something, Shu Yi took out her phone from her clutch bag, clicked on the screen to take a few photos, and then showed it to Wen Qing: "See clearly, there is no shortage of women around your benefactor, you are just one of them for his entertainment." plaything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Call Shang Yinghan to ventilate the news

    Chapter 145 Call Shang Yinghan to inform


    Shu Yi bit the word ''plaything'' very hard, as if she was afraid that Wen Qing would not understand it.


    Wen Qing raised her eyes to look at the photo on the screen.


    Just glanced at it casually.


    The background in the photo looks like it should have been taken at a high-end reception.


    Several people appeared in the photo at the same time. Of course, Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan in the photo at first sight. Although it was just a side profile, she still recognized him from among those people.


    Then there was the young woman standing beside Shang Yinghan in a beautiful gown, holding his arm.


    Gentle and charming, she must be admittedly beautiful, and also a real ladylike temperament.


    The two look perfectly matched in the photo.


    Deng agrees, Wen Qing feels a little glaring.


    Wen Qing withdrew her gaze, and the expression on her face was the same from seeing the photo to retracting her gaze. Shu Yi found that she was still so calm, and asked, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyelids, and said in a flat tone, "Why are you angry?"


    Shu Yi''s expression was a little distorted, and her sentences were stern: "Your benefactor has many women, and you are just one of those women. You are still a nameless plaything, and you have no support now. Your parents have fled, and your three elder brothers are useless and stupid, all of them are hiding outside and no one dares to come back to pick you up."


    These words are harsh enough.


    Like a **** scar, it was hard to scab, but someone tore the scab off and sprinkled salt on the wound.


    Even Cheng Ling couldn''t listen anymore.


    It is true that Mr. Shang went to the reception held by Fushan Group, and it is also true that Fushan Group wanted to marry the merchant. She also bought the photos of the reception for Shuyi, but she did not expect Shuyi to be so ruthless, with every sentence of punishment.


    She stood up suddenly.


    Shu Yi looked over and looked at her.


    Cheng Ling was a little flustered, and explained: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed out of the private room with his bag in hand.


    Shu Yi naturally didn''t think much about it, it''s normal to go to the bathroom, not to mention that Cheng Ling is still on her side, and she provided the photo that stimulated Wen Qing.


    ¡­


    Cheng Ling wanted to go home.


    She felt that Shu Yi had become too scary. As she walked out, she took out her mobile phone and called her mother: "Mom, is there any marriage? You can arrange a blind date for me as long as you are of the right age. I will accept it." .¡±


    Mother Cheng on the phone was surprised: "Daughter, what stimulated you?"


    "Mom, I really can''t continue to make friends with Shuyi. I found her to be terrible. I didn''t realize it before because the Shu family was not prosperous. She was very restrained. Now that the Shu family is prosperous, she is like a different person." , I will be led to ruin if I follow her." As he spoke, Cheng Ling''s voice became aggrieved.


    She is usually very pampered.


    is also quite unreasonable.


    When she fell in love with Shang Yinghan, she chased after him, and if she couldn''t catch up with him, she joined his company. From her internship to her regularization, her temper changed a lot. After experiencing yesterday''s blow, she felt very uncomfortable, and she also hated Wen Qing who got her fired.


    But today she discovered that even though she hates Wen Qing, Wen Qing''s three views should be fine.


    Shu Yi''s soul is twisted.


    Mother Cheng said on the phone: "There is no rush to get married. Our family doesn''t need to sacrifice the happiness of our daughter to get married. The Shu family has been really prosperous recently, but you don''t need to please their daughter. Hearing what you say, I''m afraid she will spoil her." You, come back, mom will cook something delicious for you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Hung up the phone, Cheng Ling felt better.


    But it suddenly occurred to her that she was leaving just like that. She was fine, but Wen Qing was different.


    Will Shuyi do any crazy things to deal with Wen Qing?


    Thinking that she was worried about Wen Qing, Cheng Ling scolded herself secretly, but then she thought about it, Wen Qing didn''t do anything, she absolutely shouldn''t, absolutely shouldn''t answer that call without authorization, how about helping Wen Qing?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Ling immediately made up his mind, and dialed Qin He''s number without much hesitation.


    Qin He is busy there.


    Seeing the call from Cheng Ling, I thought it was because I still couldn''t let go of being fired, and cried to him. His cousin has been a crying bag since she was a child, and it will never end if she doesn''t answer her calls.


    After thinking about it, I still took the time to answer her phone, and reminded her with the first sentence: "You can talk about other things, and don''t talk about yesterday''s things. I''m very busy now. If you want to talk for a long time, I''ll come back when I''m done." Talk slowly on the phone."


    "It wasn''t yesterday!" Cheng Ling said.


    Qin He asked: "What is that, tell me, I''ll listen."


    "I saw Wen Qing." She said.


    When Qin He on the phone heard this sentence, his scalp became tense, and his tone was a little heavy: "Did I tell you, don''t be stupid, don''t make trouble for yourself?"


    "Oh! I know! I''m not stupid!" Hearing Qin He''s tone just now, Cheng Ling became furious and said badly.


    Qin He heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this: "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Ling asked: "Can you let me talk to Mr. Shang?"


    Qin He: "Why can''t you tell me?"


    Cheng Ling: "That''s Mr. Shang''s woman, what''s the use of telling you, can you control it?"


    Qin He: "..." So reasonable!


    At this time in the hotel suite.


    Shang Yinghan was wearing a waffle bathrobe provided by the hotel, sitting on the sofa and flipping through financial newspapers.


    They all just came back from Suicheng, and the distance from the airport to Dijing Manor is half as far as the distance to Fanmao.


    So I booked a hotel.


    Chen Jian is already on the way to deliver Shang Yinghan''s clothes.


    I''m going to Fanmao later.


    I didn''t expect my little cousin to call first!


    Qin He hurriedly walked over to the sofa: "Brother Han."


    It took a long time for the man sitting on the sofa to respond: "Yes."


    Qin He said: "Cheng Ling wants to talk to you." He didn''t dare to separate the words, but said it all at once: "It''s related to Wen Qing. Cheng Ling said that she saw Wen Qing at the Fanmao auction, and she was arrested People bully."


    A whole sentence is in place.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand directly.


    Qin He immediately put the phone in Shang Yinghan''s hand, and saw him sticking the phone to his ear.


    Qin He thought to himself, the influence of the grass on the side of the nest is still greater.


    The phone hangs up quickly.


    Chen Jian delivered the clothes.


    Shang Yinghan threw the keys on the table to Qin He, then went into the room to change clothes.


    ¡­


    Cheng Ling came back again, because she knew that Mr. Huishang would come over later.


    Although she has no hope of returning to the company, and has gradually given up on Mr. Shang, but is her behavior this time a redemption? !


    Shu Yi glanced at Cheng Ling who came back from ''going to the bathroom'': "Why did it take so long?"


    Cheng Ling''s expression remained unchanged: "I don''t feel well in my stomach."


    Thinking that he had the courage to report the news, Cheng Ling felt that he was really smart.


    Shu Yi didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this time, the auction downstairs was in full swing, and Shu Yi also participated in the bidding in the middle.


    Finally, a rare painting from the last century was bought at a price of 16 million.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： use my life to arrive

    Chapter 146 Use my life to arrive


    The moment the auction hammer fell, the congratulatory voice of the auctioneer was heard at the same time, Shu Yi smiled triumphantly and said to Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, look, what I like and what I want, I can get it with a wave of my hand. "


    For Wen Qing, Shuyi at this time is like a psychopath, talking too much.


    This sense of superiority has never existed before, but now she has it, and she will bring this sense of superiority to the fullest.


    "Thinking about the past, I obviously worked harder than you, but I didn''t get as much as you did."


    "It''s the same in school, obviously I''m the one who performed the best, but the teacher just let you go on stage, how unfair..."


    "All your attention is obtained by stepping on my shoulders."


    Bringing up the old incidents that happened in school again, Wen Qing did not get angry, but was very calm: "Who put the blade in your shoe, don''t you know who put it in?"


    Shu Yi''s face remained unchanged: "Didn''t you let it go?"


    Wen Qing: "It seems that you want me to recall carefully for you now."


    Wen Qing and Shu Yi knew the details of this incident, but others did not.


    Shu Yi dodged her eyes because of her guilty conscience: "You don''t need to remember."


    Wen Qing sneered.


    Wen Qing is the person who doesn''t like to bring up the past, but that incident has always been a pain in her heart. She never thought that Shuyi would stick to the toe of her own dancing shoes in order to get the qualification to go on stage. The blade, or the spiral blade.


    Sticking to the inside of the toe, it is really hard to find when checking.


    Shu Yi firmly insisted that she let it go.


    And incited the classmates, afterward the classmates looked at her with strange eyes, Shuyi cried and cried to the teacher again, the teacher believed her and was very disappointed in her.


    In the eyes of everyone, Shu Yi was injured and unable to perform on stage, the biggest beneficiary was her, so she was the one who harmed Shu Yi.


    Only Wen Qing knew very well that before that incident, Shu Yi approached her, hoping that she would give her the spot, but she refused, hoping to compete fairly, Shu Yi couldn''t dance better than her, so she found another way to frame her.


    Cheng Ling, who was sitting on the side, listened to the general conversation between the two, looked at Shu Yi and asked, "Sister Shu Yi, have you ever done such a thing before?"


    Shu Yi immediately changed his expression: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Cheng Ling had a naive expression on his face: "I''m not talking nonsense. I just heard that you seemed to put the blade in your shoe before. Are you planning to frame someone?"


    Shu Yi''s face was darkened, her eyes widened and she said, "Cheng Ling, shut up!"


    Cheng Ling stuck out her tongue resentfully, seeing Shu Yi''s irritable appearance, she was obviously hit.


    Fortunately, she didn''t continue to follow Shu Yi to work for the tiger. Shu Yi, a black heart, didn''t turn out to be a black heart, but a black heart from birth.


    At this time.


    The auction downstairs has reached the expected scene.


    Master Ruxin''s [Shu], the auction kicked off.


    Wen Qingyu''s movement of getting up stopped, and saw downstairs, the painting that many people were looking forward to appeared on the screen.


    Master Ruxin is a rare person who is missed while still alive. Because his paintings are famous all over the world, many people''s lifelong pursuit is one of his paintings.


    Wen Qing didn''t pay attention to Shu Yi anymore, and focused on cheering up.


    But her focus is not on the painting, she is not very interested in the painting, what she is interested in is whether she can find Wen Xingzhi who just disappeared at this time.


    At this time, even Cheng Ling came over with interest, stood by the fence, looked at the painting on the screen downstairs and said, "This painting is called Shu, it seems to be a combination of Master Ruxin''s name."


    Ru Xin=Shu


    This is a painting named after Master Ruxin.


    It is no wonder that this time it caused such a big sensation in the Chinese painting circle.


    At this time, there were some noisy voices at the auction site.


    Because everyone knows that Master Ru Xin is about to appear.


    Those who came for Master Ru Xin were very excited at this time, after all, they wanted to meet the idol himself.


    The auctioneer on the stage said with a high voice¡ª


    "Presumably everyone present here knows that Master Ruxin is here today. In order to ensure the success of the next auction, Master Ruxin will compete fairly with everyone as a bidder throughout the entire bidding process. If the final lot returns to Ruxin Master, who will personally gift the painting unconditionally to one lucky customer tonight."


    "The final auction price will be donated to charity under the witness of everyone."


    "If the final lot is not returned to Master Ruxin, Master Ruxin himself will still donate one billion to charity under the witness of everyone."


    Following the auctioneer''s voice, it fell.


    After the words fell, heated discussions came from the first and second floors.


    Most people have never met Master Ruxin.


    He also came forward as a bidder today. It is unimaginable what kind of sky-high price this painting will be auctioned in the end, and many people will definitely keep asking for it in order to please Master Ru Xin!


    But if in the end, the painting was taken back by Master Ru Xin and he gave it to him personally, that would be such a joy.


    The auction hammer in the hands of the gold hammer auctioneer falls. The first time, it means the beginning, and the last time, it means the end.


    "The starting price is 100 million."


    Following the auctioneer''s sentence of "100 million", the atmosphere of the entire auction site reached its peak.


    Wen Qing also stood up, went to stand by the fence, but she found that almost everyone on the second floor stood by the fence.


    Shu Yi also got up and walked over: "Master Ru Xin''s painting has a starting price of 100 million. Wen Qing, are you interested in this painting?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at her very speechlessly.


    Beside Cheng Ling said: "If this painting is finally taken back by Master Ru Xin, who do you think Master Ru Xin will give this painting to?"


    Shu Yi snorted: "Anyway, it can''t be you."


    Cheng Ling: "It can''t be you either!"


    Shu Yi looked sideways: "You took the wrong medicine, you''re sincerely trying to make things difficult for me, right?!"


    "No." Cheng Ling still had that innocent look, "I''m joking with you, no matter how you joke."


    Shu Yi said coldly: "I don''t want to hear you joking, so shut up your ugly mouth."


    Cheng Ling exhaled, but didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere of the auction below is getting higher and higher, [Shu] has been photographed for 670 million, and it is only tea time away from breaking through 1 billion.


    Wen Qing''s focus is not on the auction, but on the surroundings.


    She quietly left from the private room when Sheng Yi and Cheng Ling didn''t notice her. After she came out, she turned around, turned around, and turned to the private room next door. Wen Qing didn''t want to eavesdrop, but who let the voice inside come out, she happened to hear it.


    "Why do you want to go bankrupt, do you want to pay for it with my life?"


    "Do you think my ammunition is easy to change?" The voice was very low.


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said, "Okay, I''ll give you my life."


    "This time it''s illegal entry, I''ll check it out soon, you take care of it." The deep voice was cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Shang Yinghan is here

    Chapter 147 Shang Yinghan is here


    Another said, "Got it."


    After I finished, I still didn¡¯t forget to complain: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on a good road, but I have to enter the country illegally. I¡¯m really convinced of you.¡±


    Because it was through the door, Wen Qing could only hear a very small voice. As for what the people inside were chatting and saying, she could only hear the general content.


    The voice of one of the men, why does it sound like a gentle voice!


    The other man''s voice seemed to have been deliberately changed.


    Listening and listening, the inside suddenly became quiet.


    Wen Qing had a bad feeling, turned around and ran away.


    There was a sound of opening the door behind him, but Wen Qing didn''t dare to turn his head back when he heard someone say, "Stop her!"


    It''s over!


    Barbie Q!


    She listened to corners that she shouldn''t have listened to.


    Not long ago, I became familiar with the structure of the second floor, and quickly found the direction to go downstairs. At first, she couldn''t run fast enough, and the high heels on her feet got in the way, so she almost sprained her foot. No one was there.


    "What about people?"


    "How can there be no one in the blink of an eye."


    "Look for it!"


    "Quick, quick, over there."


    After finally reaching the downstairs, two waiters walking towards each other carrying wine, Wen Qing was afraid of bumping into each other, so he immediately turned in a direction without hesitation, but he didn''t know that he was going to avoid bumping into someone when he turned around and bumped into someone.


    This hit was hard enough that Wen Qing''s whole body was hit with stars. Fortunately, the person who hit her hugged her all at once, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Wen Qing said thank you, looked up at the person who was holding her, and his pupils dilated: "Wen Chen?!"


    Wen Chen hissed, his expression distorted as if he had a toothache: "So it''s you!"


    Wen Qing was stunned when he saw it was Wen Chen, forgot to get out of his arms, and just looked at him stupidly, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Chen also saw her face clearly, and at the same time confirmed that the person who eavesdropped outside the door just now was Wen Qing. Thinking of this, Wen Chen was relieved, thinking that the person who eavesdropped was arranged by someone.


    Wen Chen answered her in a brisk tone: "Of course I am...everywhere."


    Wen Qing rolled his eyes at him.


    Thinking back to the voice I heard in the corner just now, I couldn''t hear it clearly, it was a bit like Wen Chen''s voice... When she realized that Wen Chen was still hugging her, Wen Qing wanted to break free, but found that he was still hugging her tightly.


    She said sullenly, "Can you let me go!"


    Wen Chen let her go.


    Wen Qing looked left and then looked around, looking around, no one was chasing her, so she bowed her waist and let out a sigh of relief. Wen Chen asked her if she hit something, Wen Qing waved her hand and said no, Wen Chen pressed her arm, Wen Qing''s expression was distorted.


    Wen Chen sneered: "I bumped my arm!"


    Wen Qing took his hand away and asked him, "Is that you?"


    Wen Chen pretended to be stupid: "Of course I bumped into you, you can just rely on me, and there is no one else here to rely on you."


    Wen Qing turned around and was about to go upstairs: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have run away. I should just open the door and go in!"


    Wen Chen stepped forward and grabbed her: "Where are you going?"


    "Leave me alone!"


    "Put on your shoes." Wen Chen picked up the pair of high heels she had dropped on the ground just now, and handed them to her.


    "Thanks." She even forgot that she was barefoot.


    Fortunately, the auction over there was in full swing, and no one noticed their side.


    Putting on her shoes, she is ready to go upstairs.


    Wen Chen pulled her, apparently not letting her go up now.


    The two chattered, Wen Qing punched him and swung it, Wen Chen caught it: "I haven''t eaten, I only have this little strength."


    Wen Qing kicked him with his feet: "You guys teamed up to lie to me, you are not a good guy."


    "Yes, yes, I''m not a good thing." Wen Chen responded, dodged, and let her kick her occasionally, obviously Wen Qing didn''t use much force, once kicked he barked like a dog.


    She kicked it hard again, but was dodged by Wen Chen. She kicked in vain, and her body suddenly fell forward.


    Wen Chen smiled and caught her: "Didn''t you kick her!"


    Wen Qing raised her head from his arms, and was about to continue scolding him, when she saw a group of people approaching from behind him, her expression changed suddenly.


    Wen Chen was teasing her, and noticed that her face was strange, and asked her if her foot hurt, Wen Qing shook her head, then hid her whole body in front of him, and whispered: "Stop me, don''t move, block Just stop it once."


    Wen Chen didn''t know who Wen Qing was going to avoid, so he just blocked it.


    After a while, she looked at the line of defense, and people had already gone upstairs.


    She exhaled, Wen Chen asked her what she was hiding, and she said, "A friend."


    Wen Chen raised his eyebrows, with a look of seeing through: "It''s the elders!"


    Wen Qing looked at him: "Did you see it?"


    "Who hasn''t seen Shang Yinghan?" Wen Chen smiled: "Is it hard to recognize him!"


    Wen Qing didn''t know if Shang Yinghan saw her flirting with Wen Chen just now, using the ticket he gave to get in, whether it was immoral for her to avoid him like this.


    Besides, shouldn''t he still be in Suicheng now? When will he come back...


    Wen Qing was in a mess, turned around and was about to leave, Wen Chen asked her: "Aren''t you going to the second floor?"


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "No, I''m leaving first."


    Wen Chen didn''t think much, turned around and prepared to go upstairs.


    Walking a few steps, I was worried, and planned to send Wen Qing outside, but when I turned around, I didn''t even see Wen Qing''s shadow.


    "Oops!"


    He went upstairs quickly.


    Wen Qing was one step ahead of Wen Chen, and came up from the stairs on the other side. When she pushed open the private room next door, there was no one in it.


    She was about to come out cursing, when she heard the sound of the auction hammer downstairs and the high-pitched voice of the hammer auctioneer¡ª


    "2.3 billion! Congratulations to the guests in private room No. 4 on the second floor."


    Warm applause came from downstairs, congratulating the guests in private room No. 4 on the second floor, who won Master Ruxin''s painting with 2.3 billion.


    This painting broke the record.


    She remembered that the Demon Heart was auctioned for a sky-high price of 2.1 billion last time.


    Not long after, a painting was auctioned for a sky-high price of 2.3 billion, surpassing Mo Xin.


    Tomorrow''s report will definitely stir up heated discussions.


    "Guess who took the picture for 2.3 billion?" said Wen Chen who came over.


    Wen Qing: "You really are everywhere."


    "Hey," he smiled maliciously, "It''s a pretty good trick."


    Wen Qing: "It''s too much, too much."


    "You haven''t guessed yet, why don''t you guess who took the picture." Wen Chen said.


    Wen Qing is not interested in guessing, she is not surprised who will get the painting in the end, 2.3 billion is simply astronomical. But when Wen Chen brought up this topic, she was sure that there was something in her words, and her expression froze a little: "It can''t be Shang Yinghan, right?"


    Gentle and silent, pretending to be deep.


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows: "No, he is here to prodigal!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： his kiss

    Chapter 148 His Kiss


    Wen Chen chuckled: "What relationship do you have with him, whether he is a loser or not?"


    Wen pursed his lips lightly and remained silent.


    Wen Chen: "He''s a giant crocodile, he has plenty of money, what''s the difference between two billion?"


    Wen Qing''s face was not very good: "So it is really him who spent the 2.3 billion?"


    Wen Chen continued to pretend to be deep.


    Wen Qingleng was dubious, especially because she was deceived by the gentle appearance.


    Shang Yinghan came to Fanmao as soon as he returned to Yanjing after dealing with the affairs of Suicheng. He didn''t know if he would meet him later, if he met him head on, or should he avoid him?


    She goes outside.


    Wen Chen followed behind her, Wen Qing turned around: "Why are you chasing me?"


    Wen Chen: "It was boring for me to come here by myself, but now that I have you, it''s not boring anymore. We can sit down and chat."


    "Get down, you''re definitely not alone," she said.


    Wen Chen looked around: "Isn''t it just me?"


    Wen Qing was too lazy to talk to him.


    Continue to walk out, but Wen Chen always follows her.


    Wen Qing was annoyed, "I''m going to the toilet," she said, "Do you want to go too?"


    Wen Chen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose: "No more."


    snort!


    Wen Qing came out of the private room, she was going to see the opposite side, and wanted to try her luck to see Master Ru Xin again.


    At this time, a waiter came and asked her if she was going to the bakery, Wen Qing said yes without thinking much, and the waiter led her: "Miss, follow me this way."


    Wen Qing thought it was a coincidence that Master Ru Xin wanted to see her at this time, so she went there with the waiter.


    When I came here, I realized that it was not private room No. 4. The waiter had already opened the door: "Miss, please come inside."


    Wen Qing hesitated: "Who is inside?"


    The waiter didn''t say much, just maintained the gesture of "please come in" and waited for Wen Qing to enter.


    Wen Qingxin thought about coming, what was he afraid of, he raised his chest, and strode in with his head held high.


    "Hey, Secretary Chen, it''s you."


    As soon as he came in, he saw Secretary Chen, and Wen Qing walked forward with squinted eyes.


    Chen Jian saw her and smiled: "Miss Wen Qing, we meet again."


    "Yeah, we met again, why are you here?" After asking, she patted her mouth, looked in the direction of Chen Jian''s gesture, and saw the man standing there, the smile on her mouth slowly suppressed down.


    Sure enough, wherever there is Secretary Chen, there must be Shang Yinghan.


    Seeing that Chen didn''t say anything more to her, he nodded and left first.


    Wen Qing watched the door close, and hurried over: "Hey, wait a minute¡ª"


    The door is closed.


    Wen Qing turned her head slowly, saw Shang Yinghan standing there, and realized that she hadn''t seen him for more than a day, as if she hadn''t seen him for a long time. It seems that every time I see him, he is very formally dressed. Today it is a well-styled three-piece suit, but this time the suit jacket is long and dark gray.


    He is still charming.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan stood there quietly, with his hands on the fence next to him, watching the auction downstairs.


    Wen walked up to him softly, pretending to have a hippie smile: "Uncle Wu, you are back."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her sideways, and Wen Qing put away her playful smile on her face, which was cold and refusing to be thousands of miles away. She folded her hands together as if they were knotted, and she was stunned: "Five Uncle, you are back."


    She didn''t know what Shang Yinghan''s expression meant, and she was very disturbed.


    Shang Yinghan ignored her, left the fence, and sat down on a chair.


    Wen Qing''s heart was clenched tightly, always feeling that the situation was not going well, Shang Yinghan seemed to be in a bad mood, could it be that he was in a bad mood because of a prodigal hemorrhage just now?


    Wen Qing fell back again, stood behind him, tentatively put both hands on his shoulders, and pinched his shoulders obsequiously and courteously: "The fifth uncle Suicheng is on a business trip, and there are meetings and receptions, plus flying back and forth. , must be very tired, let me give you a squeeze."


    She has weak hands.


    His shoulders are too hard.


    It was okay to pinch a few times at first, but after a few more pinches, the fingers began to lose energy, and the man who enjoyed her service never said a word to her from the beginning to the end.


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure out his mind, why was it cloudy or sunny?


    Thoughts are wandering, wrists are strangled.


    She lowered her head, and saw Shang Yinghan raised his hand to strangle her wrist. Wen Qing didn''t understand why at first, until the strength of his hand on his wrist gradually increased, she felt a little pain: "Uncle Wu, it hurts, hurts..."


    She tried to break free from his hand.


    But he pulled her hard, she felt her whole body turned around, and when she calmed down, she was already sitting on Shang Yinghan''s lap, with her upper body leaning against his arms.


    The familiar cedar fragrance came from the tip of her nose, which was his breath. Her cheeks were slightly hot, and she gasped slowly. When she remembered, she found that her wrist was still being strangled by him.


    "Uncle Wu."


    She called him cautiously, from the time she saw him tonight until now, she has always used the honorific title.


    "Don''t hide from me anymore?" he asked.


    Wen Qing originally wanted to put on a weak expression, but suddenly froze, her eyes met his dark and deep eyes, she lost the wind, and moved her eyes away: "I, I didn''t hide."


    "Wen Qing," Shang Yinghan stroked her lower back with the other hand, "Is it because I am always too kind to you?"


    Wen Qing felt his hands wandering around her waist, her entire back was stiff, she shook her head: "Uncle Wu..."


    "Call me by name."


    "No, Fifth Uncle, listen to me..."


    "Call me by name!"


    "Shang Yinghan." She gritted her teeth and shouted.


    He originally had a serious face, but Wen Qing noticed that he was angry, and he didn''t know why he was angry.


    After calling his name, his face obviously improved.


    She pressed his shoulders and was about to get up, but the hands on her waist were still imprisoning her. Due to her inertia, Wen Qing lay down and threw herself into his arms. When she raised her face, she found that her lipstick was printed on him. on clothes.


    Wen Qing quickly wiped it off, Shang Yinghan grabbed her hand: "Don''t move."


    Wen Qing noticed that his eyes darkened a lot, even though his face was calm, only then did she realize that she no longer rejected the close contact between the two as she did at the beginning.


    The air exudes the scent of cedar intertwined with the smell of the perfume on the body.


    He pressed forward, and she shrank back. Wen Qing felt her cheeks getting hotter and hotter, and she knew she must be blushing.


    His shallow breath swept over the side of her neck, causing goosebumps.


    She thought about it tremblingly, and he warned her: "I said don''t move."


    She was frightened again, so she simply stayed in his arms and couldn''t get up. She stretched her hands up restlessly and wrapped them around his neck: "Uncle Wu is in a bad mood today?"


    Shang Yinghan watched her fawning quietly, then snorted softly.


    Wen Qing is used to listening to him humming softly, and always feels very arrogant, she said: "Is it because I spent 2.3 billion on impulse, and now the more I think about it, the more I feel it''s worthless?"


    "Twenty-three billion?"


    Isn''t it him? !


    "I just said it casually." She put her wrist around the back of his neck, touching the stubble on the back of his head.


    It''s hard and a little sticky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Wen Qings active response

    Chapter 149 Wen Qing''s Active Response


    She retracted her hand, "It''s so hard..." Facing his dark pupils, she immediately added: "I mean your stubble is very hard, and it **** your hands."


    Shang Yinghan originally wanted to fix her, but he came here to support her because he was heartless, but she flirted with other wild men in public.


    He grabbed her chin, "There are more prickly ones, do you want to try?"


    Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, but before she could react, the back of her head was heavy, and was pressed down by his palm.


    When the lips were pressed together, Wen Qing''s eyes widened, subconsciously wanting to resist, he strangled his hands forcefully and put them behind her, controlling with only one hand, while the other hand grabbed her chin, and kissed her deeply she.


    He is extremely domineering.


    This is the first time, in Wen Qing''s sober state, he kissed her regardless of her resistance.


    "Shang...Shang Yinghan..."


    He didn''t kiss her for a long time, but he let go of her after a while. Wen Qing quickly got off his lap, took a few steps back, raised her hand to wipe her delicate lips, and looked at him resentfully with her almond eyes.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, and stroked the corner of his lips with his thumb, as if he still had something to say.


    His face is stunning, making this action is extremely seductive and sexy.


    Wen Qing has never seen a man with a darker belly than him.


    She was about to run away, thinking that she would be fine if she ran outside, but who knew that she couldn''t escape at all, and was caught by Shang Yinghan before reaching the door, and he easily imprisoned her in his arms.


    Wen Qing shouted: "I was wrong, I was wrong, Uncle Wu, I was really wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    He pulled her back, put his hands around her waist and lifted her to the desk, and she sat on it.


    Wen Qing was startled, Shang Yinghan supported her back, seeing his cannibalistic eyes, she was so frightened that she was about to cry: "Uncle Wu..."


    "Hey, tell me, what did you do wrong?"


    "I..." She didn''t know what she did wrong, she just subconsciously begged for mercy.


    Shang Yinghan is too scary. When he is gentle, he is as gentle as water, but when he is fierce, he is like a big hungry wolf.


    Like trying to eat her.


    "Wen Qing," he stroked her cheek with his palm: "promise me, you will not flirt with other men in the future, and you must learn to care about my feelings."


    !


    Wen Qing understood immediately.


    He really saw the scene where she and Wen Chenla were arguing downstairs just now.


    Wen Qing disagrees: "Why should I care about your feelings about me, who are you to me!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Qing felt a little regretful.


    Regret for saying something like usual, always feel that I should not have said that.


    She looked at Shang Yinghan, his pupils were still as deep, and he just looked at her quietly.


    Wen Qing thought of the photo Shuyi showed her, and felt some indescribable grievance in her heart, the corners of her eyes turned red, and her voice became a little hoarse: "Why should I care about your feelings, there are so many people around you who can help you Woman, you just stand there without doing anything, and those women who admire you will beg you to love you sincerely."


    He clenched her hand, frowned and struggled in pain: "Let go."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t let go: "Then how about I hold my sincerity in front of you? Will you love me?"


    She stopped struggling and looked at him blankly, feeling that she had heard wrong.


    "Smell light."


    "Then if I hold my sincerity in front of you, will you love me?"


    "Answer me, will you love me?"


    He held her hand tightly, afraid that she would run away if he let go.


    Wen Qing felt that Shang Yinghan''s emotions were a little out of control now, could it be that he was irritated by his arguing with Wen Chen? She''s not that important...


    "I..." She wanted to reply that she didn''t love her, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth.


    Her eyes dodged to avoid his, "Let me go, I won''t run."


    He didn''t know whether he believed her words or not, he didn''t let go of her hand, he just let go. Wen Qing looked at his uneasy look, this was definitely the first time she had seen him like this.


    She said: "You don''t know, in the eyes of others, I am your lover."


    The word "lover" made him frown.


    He pulled her into his arms and held her gently. Wen Qing didn''t push him away this time, his low voice was next to his ear: "As long as you want, Mrs. Shang is you."


    Wen Qing froze all over.


    His shallow breath came from his neck, and Wen Qing''s whole body felt like an electric shock. When she tried to push him away again, her hands became weaker and weaker. Fortunately, Shang Yinghan didn''t do anything, just hugged her like this , and enclose her as his own.


    Wen Qing has seen how powerful this man is.


    After letting him hug her for a while, she heard an eager voice from downstairs, it should be Master Ru Xin coming forward.


    Wen patted Shang Yinghan''s arm lightly: "Master Ruxin! It''s Master Ruxin!"


    Shang Yinghan let go of her, Wen Qing immediately left his embrace and trot towards the fence.


    Master Ru Xin really showed up, the atmosphere downstairs was in full swing, when Shang Yinghan came to her, her first reaction was to grab his wrist: "He is Master Ru Xin, I saw him before those people .¡±


    Shang Yinghan didn''t look downstairs.


    Looking at her slender fingers resting on her wrist, Wen Qing saw him looking down, immediately withdrew her hand, and stroked her hair in embarrassment.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her in front of her, Wen Qing didn''t hide this time, he asked: "So excited, does Master Ru Xin look good?"


    The word "beautiful" was on the lips, but what came out was: "It''s okay."


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Scared!" This time she answered without hesitation.


    He raised his hand and brushed the hair around her ear: "What are you afraid of me?"


    Wen Qing: "Serious, rigid, indifferent, with a natural aura that overwhelms me."


    "Press you?"


    "Um."


    "You mean, that time in the hotel?"


    Wen Qing almost flicked his tongue, and stared at him with a pair of almond eyes, as if he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention that matter now. It''s been so long, and it''s the first time he took the initiative to mention that night in front of her...


    She thought he would never mention that.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Don''t you want me to be responsible?"


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head: "You are an elder!"


    After the words fell, Shang Yinghan lowered his head, and in the slow reaction that she had no time to escape, kissed the corner of her lips: "Can an elder treat you like this?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She trembled at the tip of her heart, fearing that if she continued like this, she would really fall into his tenderness. The only thing in Wen Qing''s mind right now was to find a place to calm down.


    She retreated slowly, and as she retreated, Shang Yinghan let go of her hand, but she saw loss in his eyes...


    At this moment, Wen Qing knew what it meant to be unbearable.


    Can''t bear to see him so lost.


    After thinking for a few seconds in her mind, she suddenly mustered up her courage, stood on tiptoe, wrapped her hands around his neck, and kissed his chin with her lips...


    There will be more during the day tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Shang Yinghan was coaxed by her

    Chapter 150 Shang Yinghan was coaxed by her


    Wen Qing kissed him, just to distract him, she wanted to go out.


    But when she noticed Shang Yinghan''s reaction, after being kissed by her, the corners of his mouth raised a high arc, he didn''t just smile, he smiled so happily¡ª


    "This is your own initiative."


    His voice is pleasant.


    Slowly leaned over and pressed down, holding her face: "Do you know what this means?"


    Wen Qingming knew but still shook her head, her tongue was knotted and stuttered: "I, I just want to..."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened: "Just want to appease me?"


    His dark and deep eyes stared at her, and the strong sense of aggression made her inevitable. She understood his eyes, and it seemed that as long as she said "yes", she would see another side of him.


    It''s not tyranny, it''s... helplessness.


    Wen Qing''s lips fluttered, trying to respond to him, but she still couldn''t break through the hurdle in her heart. The more she was like this, the more she seemed at a loss.


    Also at this time, there was a knock on the door, and Chen Jian''s voice came from outside the door: "Mr. Shang, Master Ru Xin is here, and he wants to meet Miss Wen Qing."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Tell him that Wen Qing isn''t here."


    "Okay... hey, trespassing is not allowed, wait a minute, Master Ruxin..."


    The door was opened.


    Obviously Chen Jian didn''t stop him.


    The moment Wen Qing saw the door open, it was as if she had stepped on a spring, and she suddenly separated the distance from Shang Yinghan by a long distance. She stood on the side of the fence, and she did not forget to explain to Shang Yinghan throughout her coherent movements: "Uncle Wu, let me avoid suspicion."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    He tidied up his clothes quickly, turned around, and his eyes fell on Master Ru Xin who had just entered. Shang Yinghan''s eyes lingered on him for a few seconds. His short silver hair, fox face, and gentleman''s attire fit seamlessly with his appearance in the photo.


    Deliberately... so obvious.


    Shang Yinghan looked away and glanced at Chen Jian. Seeing this, Chen Jian straightened up immediately: "Mr. Shang, Master Ruxin is Fanmao''s distinguished guest, and there is still a manager outside, so I can''t stop him."


    Wen Qing was listening on the side, originally wanted to talk, but found that Master Ru Xin was looking at her, she held back her words, and nodded politely to him: "Master Ru Xin, we meet again."


    Master Ru Xin looked at Wen Qing with a smile on her face, and made a gesture of embracing her: "Come here."


    Wen Qing didn''t hesitate, and was about to go there.


    Shang Yinghan suddenly asked: "I don''t know what Master Ruxin does."


    "I''m not looking for you," Master Ru Xin smiled very friendly, and pointed to Wen Qing with his eyes: "I''m looking for her."


    Shang Yinghan''s face turned cold.


    Wen Qing saw that something was wrong, and changed her direction to Daoist Yinghan. She knew that she was the cause of his current bad mood, and stood obediently beside him: "Uncle Wu, I only met Master Ruxin once. , I¡¯m not very familiar with you, so let¡¯s go over and say hello.¡±


    Her attitude surprised Shang Yinghan''s eyes.


    Probably didn''t expect that she would explain it to herself.


    He nodded, and his face was softer than before: "Go."


    Wen Qing thought that he was so easy to coax, and all his unhappiness was due to his attitude. It seems that his attitude should be correct at all times in the future, and don''t make him angry all the time.


    She quickly walked up to Master Ru Xin.


    "Master Ru Xin came to me suddenly, is there something wrong?"


    After she asked, she found that he was looking at her with sizing eyes. Wen Qing felt that this gaze was not polite, so she frowned, and looked again, and found that he also frowned, with an unhappy look on her face.


    Wen Qing thought to himself, did I offend him?


    Except for her accidentally bumping into him before the auction started, she also apologized afterwards, and he didn''t show much anger. Could it be the reflection arc of his anger? ?


    "You come out with me."


    Leaving these words behind, Master Ru Xin turned and went out of the private room.


    Wen Qing was at a loss, planning to follow out, walked a few steps and then stopped, she turned around and trotted up to Shang Yinghan, squeezing a flattering face: "Uncle Wu, shall I go?"


    Every time Shang Yinghan saw her make such an expression, he couldn''t do anything about her, but he still kept a straight face: "Are you familiar with him?"


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen you today," Wen Qing explained, "My brother is his fan!"


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Your brother?"


    Wen Qing: "Stop listening!"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t intend to let her go out so easily, but who is Wen Qing? Without her coquettishness, she already knew how to handle Shang Yinghan''s temper, and immediately took his arm: "Uncle Wu, I will listen to you."


    Shang Yinghan remained unmoved.


    Wen Qing took his arm and shook it slowly, then again, as if acting like a baby.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her behavior, the surprise in his eyes was more obvious than before, and he twitched his lips: "I don''t know if you still have surprises."


    Wen Qing immediately raised her head and smiled like a little fox: "Does it look like you''re opening a blind box?"


    "I hope you will keep it up." There was a smile on the corner of his lips.


    Seeing that his mood improved, Wen Qing pointed outside: "Then can I go out?"


    He nodded.


    Wen Qing worried that Master Ru Xin was waiting too long outside, and was about to let go of his arm, but he grabbed him: "Wen Qing."


    His hand was very strong, and he pulled her forward.


    She blinked her almond eyes at him.


    He lowered his head slowly.


    Wen Qing thought he was going to kiss her again, the kiss just now was too forceful, she was still a little palpitating, she shrank her neck instinctively, but found that Shang Yinghan just wanted to talk to her.


    "Don''t run."


    When he said these three words, he gritted his teeth a bit.


    She nodded obediently: "I won''t run."


    "Go." He let go of her hand, his expression returning to his usual noble and cold.


    With him like this, it is easy for Wen Qing to have the illusion that what Shang Yinghan did to her out of control just now was all imagined by her.


    She came out of the private room in a daze, and saw Master Ru Xin pacing back and forth opposite him.


    Wen Qing:?


    Why does Master Ru Xin look so irritable!


    "Master Nina," she called, walking towards him.


    Master Ru Xin heard her voice, turned around to see her coming out, and stepped forward very irritablely: "Are you familiar with him?"


    Wen Qing looked puzzled: "Am I familiar with you?"


    Master Ruxin: "..."


    He told himself that he was not angry, but that distorted expression really couldn''t be taken back. He raised his finger and pointed at Wen Qing, his fingers trembling with anger: "You¡ª"


    Wen Qing frowned: "Master Ruxin, I respect you as a master, but you can''t point at me like this, how impolite." Wen Xingzhi was the same as the one who cheated her of money.


    Master Ru Xin withdrew her hand and said three words sullenly: "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It''s different again, at least Master Ruxin will say sorry.


    She asked: "What did Master Ru Xin want to say just now?"


    At this time, the manager came and came to Master Ruxin: "Master, everyone is waiting for your gift of painting."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Giving the painting to Wen Qing caused a sensation

    Chapter 151 Gifting the painting to Wen Qing caused a sensation


    Master Ru Xin seemed a little impatient: "Let them wait."


    "But..." The manager was too embarrassed, and he had to come up to urge Master Ruxin after being urged several times.


    Ah Yan came over: "Teacher, everyone is waiting for you."


    [Forgiveness] Before the auction started, the auctioneer of the Golden Hammer informed the audience of the explosive news that Master Ruxin will also bid like everyone else. If the final lot returns to Master Ruxin, the transaction price will be donated to charity organization, and will present the painting to one lucky person present today.


    Wen Qing heard the reason from the side.


    It turned out that the painting returned to Master Ru Xin, and it wasn''t Shang Yinghan who bought it.


    Master Ganqingruxin is here to do charity today.


    "Master Ruxin." Wen Qing came to his side: "If it''s not something important for you to find me, why don''t you deal with your more important matters first."


    Ayan gave her a thankful smile.


    The manager also nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes."


    Master Ru Xin looked at her: "You go down with me."


    Then told Ah Yan: "Look at her, don''t let people bump into her."


    Although Ah Yan didn''t understand why the teacher was so nice and protective to this girl whom he had only met a few times, he always obeyed the teacher''s arrangement and responded: "Okay teacher, I understand."


    A Yan came over and made a gesture of invitation: "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing thought that she was fine anyway, let''s go down and take a look, and she also planned to observe Master Ru Xin''s every word and deed carefully, now is an opportunity.


    Downstairs.


    As Master Ru Xin came down, most of the people had already stood up. Wen Qing saw that many people looked at Master Ru Xin with admiration.


    Under the protection of the auction house''s assigned attendant, Master Ru Xin walked through the aisle.


    Most of the things that need to be said have already been said just now, including the ones that need to be signed, and have already passed. Now, in addition to expressing some thoughts about doing charity this time, the next step is to donate paintings.


    Wen Qing looked at this scene, wondering why it looked familiar, and after thinking for a while to understand, he said, "Why does this picture look like a pyramid scheme?"


    The main reason is that the eyes of those people are too admiring, and the nature of seeing fans is different from that of celebrities. At first glance, it really looks like a pyramid scheme.


    A Yan patted Wen Qing on the shoulder carefully: "Our teacher does not engage in illegal things like pyramid schemes."


    Wen Qing even forgot that Ah Yan was still on her body, she actually said in front of Ah Yan that Master Ruxin was engaged in pyramid schemes, she said sorry twice, Ah Yan waved her hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay, even though it looks like this It¡¯s kind of like a pyramid scheme.¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "Ah Yan, Master Ruxin should be in the top 20 of the Forbes list. This generous move is a donation of 2.3 billion." It''s simply too rich, okay?


    A Yan agrees and agrees: "It''s really expensive, but our teacher is not short of money."


    A Yan also said: "And my teacher kept a low profile and didn''t apply for Forbes."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Really low-key.


    There are a lot of people over there, Ah Yan is really worried: "I''ll go over and have a look, you just stay here and don''t move around, there are few people here."


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "Go, go."


    As soon as Ah Yan left, Wen Qing wanted to find a place to sit, but when she saw the chair over there, she was about to go over, when she was bumped on the back of her shoulder blade.


    She was very relaxed now, but this sudden bump almost made her fall.


    Cheng Ling endured the pain and helped Wen Qing, "Are you all right?"


    Wen Qing saw that it was the little follower who was following Shu Yi: "You bumped into me?"


    Cheng Ling shook her head: "It''s not that I''m going to bump into it, it''s..." Shu Yi''s words were on her lips. She turned to look at Shu Yi who was standing there with an arrogant face, and held back the words.


    Wen Qing naturally also saw Shu Yi.


    She pushed Cheng Ling away: "I''m fine."


    This little follower doesn''t know what''s going on. People like Shu Yi also follow. He is pushed out to be a gunman anytime and anywhere. Sooner or later, he will catch himself.


    "Wen Qing, you are here, it''s really easy for me to find." Shu Yi went down the steps and walked towards her.


    Seeing her rubbing the back of her shoulders, she asked, "Did it hurt?"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Cheng Ling: "You are not careful when you walk. I finally found her. You bumped into her like this. You know the way."


    Cheng Ling took a deep breath, and then exhaled the stale air in his chest: "Got it."


    Shu Yi stretched out her hand towards Wen Qing, but Wen Qing avoided it: "Is there something wrong?"


    Shu Yi: "It''s okay, I just want to chat with you."


    "It turns out that you didn''t come to the auction today, but came to chat with me specially. If I set it to charge for chatting with me, wouldn''t I be able to get rich from you!" Wen Qing said angrily.


    "You want to earn all kinds of money, and you are pitiful." Shu Yi sarcastically said.


    Wen Qing has been trying to avoid seeing Shu Yi as much as possible, but she frequently appears by her side like a dog''s skin plaster. Too many things happened today, and she is really not in the mood to deal with Shu Yi now.


    Shu Yi suddenly grabbed her, Wen Qing shook her hands twice: "Let go."


    Shu Yi clenched tightly, but did not let go.


    At this time, countless eyes from the opposite side suddenly looked at her.


    Both Wen Qing and Shu Yi thought it was because of their tugging at each other.


    Until she heard, Master Ruxin said to everyone¡ª


    "I will give [forgiveness] to her."


    Wen Qing and Shu Yi raised their heads at the same time.


    In just a few seconds, Shu Yi suddenly shook off her hand, and raised a noble and gentle smile under everyone''s gaze.


    Wen Qing was thrown by Shu Yina forcefully, and she staggered back a few steps. Cheng Ling helped her and asked, "Do you think she is crazy?"


    Wen Qing didn''t speak.


    Cheng Ling: "Anyway, I think so."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    At this moment, Shu Yi felt as if she was stepping on a cloud.


    A huge surprise wrapped her up, and the happiness from heaven almost knocked her out. She didn''t expect that Master Ruxin would give her the highest bidding price of 2.3 billion [forgiveness] tonight!


    Everyone present was looking at her.


    Those people''s eyes were full of envy, envious that she had received the lucky gift from Master Ru Xin, and envied that she could have close contact with Master Ru Xin.


    At this time, Master Ruxin was walking towards her step by step, holding tonight''s 2.3 billion paintings in his hand.


    Looking at Master Ru Xin''s handsome face, Shu Yi''s heart beat so fast.


    Until Master Ru Xin approached and stretched out her right hand, Shu Yi thought she was about to shake hands, so she immediately passed her hand over.


    Of course, the next second, Master Ru Xin avoided her hand, and said indifferently, "Excuse me."


    Shu Yi''s expression cracked, and she stood there without moving.


    Master Ruxin''s assistant stepped forward and pulled her to the side. Immediately afterwards, Shu Yi watched as Master Ruxin walked towards Wen Qing holding the painting he had taken for 2.3 billion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： She can only find Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 152 She can only find Shang Yinghan


    It wasn''t until Master Ruxin handed the [painting] to Wen Qing that Wen Qing realized that the "I will give forgiveness to her" refers to herself.


    She was still a little dazed.


    Master Ruxin urged her: "Are you stupid, keep going."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The phrase ''are you stupid?'' immediately stopped her from being stunned, otherwise she would have confirmed these three words.


    She took the painting with a confused face, and wanted to ask him why he gave her the painting, so many fans of the rich businessman didn''t choose one to give, so they had to give it to her? But after thinking about it rationally, I felt that it seemed a bit inappropriate to ask on this occasion, and it would appear that she didn''t know what to do.


    And at this moment, many people are watching her enviously accepting the painting of Master Ru Xin.


    Someone came up to congratulate her.


    A Yan also said to her sincerely: "The teacher likes you very much."


    Wen Qing also just experienced a flattering experience, her head reaction was still a little slow, she looked at Master Ru Xin, and the official words were still very standard: "Thank you Master Ru Xin for your love, I will definitely treasure this painting you gave me. painting."


    Master Ruxin smiled: "It''s fine if you like it."


    Wen Qing couldn''t laugh.


    Many wealthy businessmen here today came for this painting, but in the end they couldn¡¯t get the painting. Some people will definitely be unwilling. Although Wen Qing didn''t understand why Master Ru Xin gave this painting to her, it was indeed like a hot potato in her hands.


    Because everyone wanted the picture.


    Bao Buqi took this painting and left Fanmao for less than one kilometer, and he would be chased by a car.


    In such a moment, she felt the threat of her life. Looking around, she found that those people had kind smiles on their faces, but the more she looked at her, the more flustered she became.


    "You don''t seem very happy?" Master Ru Xin approached her and asked.


    This voice can only be heard by two people.


    Wen Qing lowered his voice consciously: "Let''s discuss it, can, can, can someone send it to you?"


    She has started stuttering.


    Master Ru Xin showed a puzzled expression: "I announced in such a high-profile way that I will give you a painting worth 2.3 billion, and no one else wants it. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Happy is happy." Wen Qing frowned tightly: "But it''s too expensive, I''m afraid."


    "Look at you like that, you''re promising." Master Ru Xin said tut-tsk.


    At this time, she really hasn''t talked about her future.


    The manager came over: "Miss Wen, next, you need to cooperate with us in the registration process of donating paintings."


    Wen Qing opened his mouth slightly, with a face that had never seen the world: "This still needs to go through the process...?"


    "Yes, it needs to be reported." The manager nodded.


    "I still have to report it?" Wen Qing swallowed his saliva, thought for a few seconds and said, "Then can reporting help me mosaic my face?"


    The manager smiled gently, and was about to explain to her when Master Ru Xin told her: "It''s the entire Fanmao Auction House''s system that registers and reports, not the newspaper, silly girl."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and knocked her on the head lightly, with a bit of doting in his tone: "When the elders at home tell you to study more, you must be thinking about where to herd cattle all day long, right?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She glanced at Master Ru Xin inexplicably, this glance made him restrain the love in his eyes, and patted her on the back: "Go with the manager."


    Wen Qing took three steps and turned her head. It looked like she hadn''t recovered from the surprise just now.


    But only Wen Qing knows that the idea in her heart is already 80% possible.


    However, she will have to find Shang Yinghan later.


    Wait for Wen Qing to leave.


    Cheng Ling walked up to Shu Yi, looked at Shu Yi''s distorted face due to the twisted facial features, and asked worriedly: "When Master Ru Xin announced to give the painting to Wen Qing just now, were you unhappy? ?¡±


    Shu Yi looked sideways: "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say," Cheng Ling lowered his tone, "You were so embarrassing just now."


    Shu Yi: "..."


    That sentence was so embarrassing, Shu Yi''s face turned livid.


    At this moment, she didn''t care about losing her composure, and raised her hand to hit Cheng Ling in the face. Fortunately, Cheng Ling predicted Shu Yi''s reaction before saying this, and quickly grabbed her wrist: "Sister Shu Yi, what are you doing? Do you want to lose your composure in public? ?¡±


    "You¡ª" Shu Yi found that she couldn''t pull her hand back, so Cheng Ling grabbed it tightly.


    "Sister Shu Yi, don''t be like this, it''s scary, what if you really hit me." Cheng Ling loosened his hand.


    This effort was a bit heavy. Shu Yi stepped on eight-centimeter high-heeled shoes, and almost fell over in the few steps she retreated from inertia. Her body shook a few times before she could barely balance.


    Cheng Ling was expressionless at this time: "I came here today because you said that Wen Qing is here, and I want to see her. Now that I see her, I am convinced, but you actually use me as a gunman, so I just like this Is it easy to handle?"


    Shu Yi gritted her teeth: "That''s not because you are stupid."


    "You''re so stupid. The Shu family ascended to heaven overnight. Do you think you''re a fairy? You''ve been chasing Wen Qing to mock and provoke me. How are you different from those shrews?" Cheng Ling straightened up: "Of course , I''m not speaking for Wen Qing, just because some of your behavior today makes me feel uncomfortable."


    "Psychological discomfort? Oh, you have to suffer from psychological discomfort! Who told you that the Cheng family just needs to look around for small companies to rely on!" Shu Yi said, pointing at Cheng Ling, and said coldly: "Now Let me tell you, I will not let you, Cheng Ling, including your Cheng family."


    Cheng Ling''s complexion changed.


    She was always broken, but now that she heard Shu Yi''s threatening words, Cheng Ling was still somewhat flustered.


    "Miss Shu speaks so loudly!"


    A playful voice came, Cheng Ling and Shu Yiqiqi turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing the man approaching, the hostility on Shu Yi''s face instantly subsided: "Master Ruxin knows me?"


    "Miss Shu is quite famous, who doesn''t know her." Master Ru Xin walked over.


    Shu Yi''s eyes showed surprise, because she didn''t expect that Master Ru Xin would recognize her and even praise herself in public. She had never met such a celebrity before, and this sudden surprise made her feel better.


    "Master Ruxin is serious. I am only in the honor of my parents, and I don''t have any great reputation." She expressed it very tactfully. In front of the master, even though the master looks very young and may be about the same age as herself, everyone admires him. He is the master.


    Master Ru Xin walked up to Shu Yi with his hands behind his back, nodded meaningfully, and said two words: "It is indeed a bit fake."


    Shu Yi''s condensed smile froze, "..."


    Master Ru Xin looked at the two of them, and asked, "Just now you were arguing so fiercely that I couldn''t ignore it even if I wanted to. What''s the matter? Is there anything that can''t be resolved? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Shu Yi''s tone was far-fetched: "Master Ru Xin, you are laughing, my sister and I are joking."


    With Shu Yi''s current vigor and arrogance, she doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Shang Yinghan said to come over later

    Chapter 153 Shang Yinghan said to come a little more


    But the one in front of him is Master Ru Xin, and so many wealthy businessmen came for him tonight, Shu Yi gritted her teeth secretly, continued to maintain the smile on her face, and turned to ask Cheng Ling beside her: "Isn''t it Cheng Ling? "


    Cheng Ling didn''t respond, but Shu Yi warned her with his eyes.


    Cheng Ling was about to compromise, when Master Ru Xin said, "I don''t seem to be joking, but it looks like Ms. Shu is bullying others?"


    As soon as these words came out, it attracted a lot of attention from around.


    Everyone was paying attention to Master Ru Xin''s every move. When they saw her approaching Shu Yi, they thought they were friends and said hello. Unexpectedly, the more they chatted, the more strange it sounded.


    Shu Yi''s scalp was already a little numb, but she still forced a smile: "No, Master Ru Xin, you read it wrong, she and I are good sisters, we always joke like this."


    Master Ru Xin looked at Cheng Ling: "Is that so?"


    Cheng Ling didn''t know Master Ru Xin''s position, maybe she was just watching the excitement, she knew that she couldn''t offend Shu Yi anymore, otherwise she would be screwed if she really dealt with the Cheng family.


    Cousin is from Mr. Shang''s company, so he can''t help her much.


    Mr. Shang may not take it seriously when I atone for my sins today, so I still compromise with reality. I have satisfied my mouth addiction just now.


    She was about to nod her head and say yes, not wanting to offend Shu Yi again, Master Ru Xin said before she could speak: "I heard that Miss Shu''s father became a newcomer in the business world overnight, and many relatives and friends rushed to the door to curry favor with her. Support one by one, the good name is outside."


    Shu Yi was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Master Ru Xin to pay attention to the Shu family.


    For a while, the whole body was filled with a sense of superiority, but this superiority did not last for a few seconds, Master Ruxin continued: "Mr. Making enemies everywhere, if Mr. Shu knows that his daughter is so domineering outside..."


    Master Ruxin''s smile deepened: "I don''t know if I should be relieved?"


    Shu Yi''s disguised expression cracked.


    If at this moment she doesn''t understand that Master Ru Xin is here to mock her, not to praise her, she is really stupid. But she didn''t understand why Master Ru Xin would help Cheng Ling, do you know him? impossible! Looking at Cheng Ling like that, he can''t be someone who knows Master Ru Xin.


    "Miss Shu still doesn''t understand?"


    Cool tone, without any temperature.


    Shu Yi felt a sense of oppression. She stared blankly at the man in front of her who was called a master of traditional Chinese painting by a wealthy businessman. She suddenly felt that his eyes looked familiar. She should have seen him somewhere.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of who it was.


    "Manager Sun." Master Ru Xin called.


    The manager stepped forward, with a respectful attitude: "Master Ruxin, please give me instructions."


    "You said that she is your minority shareholder, but what she said and did tonight made me very uncomfortable, and I want to complain to her." Master Ru Xin looked at the manager with two faces: "You can figure it out."


    The manager responded with a smile: "Okay, I will report this matter to the higher authorities as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." After politely dropping three words, Master Ru Xin turned and left.


    As soon as Master Ru Xin left, many people followed his back and left, and a few eyes fell on Shu Yi wantonly looking at him.


    "It''s rare that Master Ruxin is in such a good mood today, but it''s really unlucky for her to disturb his mood."


    "The first thing to avoid in any cooperation in the future is Sino-Ocean, upstarts, whatever."


    "It makes Master Ruxin unhappy, no matter what his background is, I will never look down on him."


    "Check Sino-Ocean Group, what kind of company it is, what kind of upstart it is."


    ¡­


    Shu Yi lost all face and felt a little untenable.


    She didn''t expect that after a beautiful morning, she would be humiliated by Master Ru Xin who had nothing to do with her. However, she couldn''t put on airs in front of Master Ru Xin.


    These wealthy businessmen are all around Master Ru Xin, if she offends Master Ru Xin today, she will not feel better in the future.


    My heart was aggrieved to death.


    She still clearly distinguishes the pros and cons.


    It''s just that she understood that Master Ru Xin was venting her anger on Wen Qing''s behalf!


    ¡­


    At this moment, Wen Qing still doesn''t know what happened after she left.


    After finishing the process with cooperation, she hugged the painting and went back upstairs to find Shang Yinghan.


    Chen Jian stood outside the door, saw her coming, and immediately opened the door for her: "Miss Wen Qing, you are back."


    "Well, I''m back." She didn''t go in immediately, and gave Chen Jian a look at the wooden box in her hand: "This is [forgive]."


    Chen Jian knew that Master Ru Xin gave her the painting in public, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Wen Qing, for getting such a precious painting."


    Wen pursed his lips lightly, put away the wooden box and said, "It''s precious, but it''s totally worth it."


    "Huh?" Chen Jian looked confused.


    "I can''t tell for the time being, I''ll go in first." She carried the wooden box into the private room.


    Seeing Shang Yinghan sitting on a chair drinking tea, she hugged the wooden box to his side: "Uncle Wu, this is [Shu], Master Ruxin gave it to me."


    Shang Yinghan put down the teacup, glanced at the wooden box she was holding, and said calmly, "Open it and have a look."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a few seconds, but opened the painting and showed it to him. After spreading it out, she showed the painting in front of him: "Isn''t it beautiful? Traditional Chinese painting is of a very high standard."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her excited face and nodded: "It''s okay."


    "It''s not bad, it''s obviously very good." She quickly rolled up the painting and put it back in the wooden box: "Master Ruxin''s paintings are hard to find, no matter how many rich merchants spend real money, I can''t get them. This pair, 2.3 billion, is very precious."


    Shang Yinghan: "Well, it is indeed precious, 2.3 billion, and you are also 23 years old."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "Yes, what a coincidence, I''m twenty-three this year."


    Shang Yinghan smiled softly.


    Wen Qing immediately lowered his brows again: "Why do I feel like I''m like a kid who went home with an award and showed it to the adults, but didn''t get any praise?"


    Shang Yinghan glanced at her, and the smile in his eyes became more gentle: "I''m not your parent."


    Wen Qing explained: "I''ll just make a metaphor."


    Shang Yinghan hooked her hand.


    Wen Qing looked at this action and thought, why can''t I just say it directly? Without much hesitation, he leaned over to him, and he said, "Come here."


    Wen Qing leaned forward a little more.


    He said, "Come a little more."


    Wen Qing felt that he might be teasing her again, and was about to straighten up, but his movements were faster than hers, and he put his hand on the back of her neck and pressed down.


    Wen Qing supported his chest with his hands to prevent his whole body from being pressed against him, the tip of his nose smelled of cedar fragrance, and his voice was next to his ears: "Family, are you okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： I want to pamper her

    Chapter 154 I want to pamper her


    She wanted to straighten up again, but Shang Yinghan held the back of her neck and couldn''t stand up.


    He exerted a little force on his wrist: "Always respond, you see, which thing did I not respond to you?"


    Wen Qing immediately stopped moving.


    She just came up with a correct attitude and shared with him the 2.3 billion paintings that she had received from Master Ruxin.


    Who knew he was molested again.


    She raised her hand to touch the back of her neck and touched his hand. She wanted to take it off, but he had already loosened his strength, so she just took his hand off.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s okay to be a family member. I can change the name and call you brother." A shrewd smile flashed in her eyes.


    Shang Yinghan pushed her hand away: "Not sincere."


    Wen Qing also knew that his repeated refusals were not the same thing, so he had to find a more formal time to make it clear to him.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    Wen Qing hugged the painting and followed him: "Uncle Wu, you don''t seem to be interested in Master Ruxin''s paintings at all."


    "What do you mean by being interested?" He asked her back: "I spent 2.3 billion to photograph it?"


    Wen Qing shook his head: "It''s not necessary to take a photo, it''s a topic for discussion about this item, you are not interested at all, even if I opened it to show you, you have no intention of discussing this painting with me. "


    He paused at his feet.


    Wen Qing stood beside him obediently, with a flattering and flattering smile on his face, "What''s the matter, Uncle Wu?"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her over, putting his palm on her shoulder: "What do you mean?"


    She pretended not to understand: "What do you mean?"


    "Smell light."


    Finding his jaw tense, Wen Qing didn''t dare to fool him anymore, honestly said: "I''m holding such a 2.3 billion painting, I''m very scared..."


    "Afraid of what?" He asked her.


    The corners of Wen Qing''s mouth bent down, and his voice was buzzing: "Master Ru Xin wants to give it to me, but I''m too embarrassed to refuse it in front of so many people. Today, many bigwigs and rich businessmen come here for this painting, so I will give it to you." Holding this painting like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of Fanmao''s gate today, or if I go out, I won''t be able to go very far..."


    "So you''re flattering me so much, you just want me to take you out of Fanmao safely?"


    Wen Qing heard the displeasure in his tone, raised his head in his heart, and looked at him cautiously: "Uncle Wu, I... I''m not just looking for your protection, I''m... yes, yes..."


    She bit the word ''yes'' and said for a long time, but she didn''t say what ''yes'' was.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, and took her wrist: "You should know, whether you please me or not, I will take you away."


    Wen Qing''s words got stuck in his throat.


    His palm is dry, and the hand wrapping her is very warm. In fact, this season does not need warmth, but it is peace of mind. She followed his pace without looking at the road, and slowly looked up at him as she walked.


    She is wearing high heels, and looking up at him at this height will not be very tiring.


    After a few glances, she found that her heart was a little blunt, like stuffy, but not stuffy, she couldn''t describe it.


    When she reached the door, Shang Yinghan let go of her hand and opened the door.


    Wen Qing took his hand the moment he let go to open the door, Shang Yinghan said to her: "Just open the door, not leave you behind."


    "Uncle Wu, I flatter you because I know that only you can take me out..." She said suddenly, but she didn''t finish.


    "I know." His face was calm.


    The door opens.


    He held her hand again: "Let''s go."


    "Shang Yinghan." She called his name.


    He didn''t react much, just looked at her quietly.


    Wen Qing said, "It''s not just the reason I said, but also..." She was a little nervous, but after the tension passed, her gaze became firm again.


    It''s one thing to doubt him.


    But trusting him, it really came from the bottom of my heart, and it cannot be denied.


    No matter what happens now, as long as Shang Yinghan is around, she will feel at ease and trust him unconsciously.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her into his arms and hugged her: "Okay. I''ll talk about other things when you want to talk about them."


    Come out of the private room.


    Chen Jian stood outside.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Wen Qing." Chen Jian stepped forward and nodded.


    Shang Yinghan: "Go and drive."


    "Okay." Chen Jian quickly went downstairs first.


    Shang Yinghan took Wen Qing downstairs, because there were so many people downstairs, Shang Yinghan let go of her hand, Wen Qing panicked all of a sudden, thinking why he let go, she hurried to see him.


    "It''s okay," he said, "With me here, what are you worried about?"


    Wen Qing is not worried about anything.


    She almost wanted to ask just now why he let go of her hand when he got downstairs. She even wondered if it confirmed Shu Yi''s words. Even if Shang Yinghan liked her, he would not admit her publicly, because he could The only one who publicly acknowledged it was his wife.


    However, the words he said came to her mind again, as long as she wants, Mrs. Shang is her.


    She exhaled, calmly thinking about how to express her feelings to him later.


    On the way out, she saw Master Ru Xin, he was chatting with some rich businessmen who admired him, seeing the adoring and obsessed eyes of those rich businessmen, Master Ru Xin really looked like a master of pyramid schemes.


    She called Shang Yinghan to stop: "Uncle Wu, let me go over."


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes."


    Master Ru Xin saw her coming, the smile on her face became gentle to the naked eye: "Do you still like the painting?"


    "I like it." She nodded, stepped her foot into Master Ru Xin''s ear and said, "It would be even better if I could exchange it for money, brother."


    Master Ruxin froze.


    Wen Qing had already backed away, looked at him with a smile, and said, "I''m going home."


    There must be a reason for their disguise and their whereabouts to be a mystery.


    Since this is the case, she should be more sensible and don''t let them worry about herself.


    Master Ru Xin''s reaction at this time seemed to be seduced by a beauty, at least those wealthy businessmen thought so.


    Wait for Wen Qing to leave.


    The wealthy businessman teased: "Master Ruxin, you gave her the 2.3 billion paintings tonight, presumably to make Bomei people smile, if you like it..."


    "To make her smile, to like her, to spoil her..." Master Ru Xin muttered to herself, "The little girl is already twenty-three years old."


    The teasing wealthy businessman didn''t understand, but saw Master Ru Xin looking towards the corner of the second floor, where a tall and tall man stood.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing came out from Fanmao.


    The wooden box in his arms was heavy, and he was a little out of breath. Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand towards her, and she asked foolishly, "What do you want?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Get it for you."


    "Why didn''t you say that when you came out." Her tone was a bit childish: "You still let go."


    Shang Yinghan pursed his lips into a straight line and looked at her expressionlessly.


    Wen Qing smiled dryly: "I... don''t blame you for letting go."


    "Wen Qing." He called her.


    "Huh?" She raised her head.


    "You know, if I take your hand out, what does it mean to be seen by those people?" He said with a serious expression.


    Wen Qing knew it, but she didn''t answer what it meant, but changed the topic and said: "Just now, I flattered you, not only because you could bring me out, but also...I believe in you."


    "Trust me?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Wen nodded slightly, and asked urgently: "Will you let me believe forever?"


    Thanks: Promise the pale and ridiculous reward, crab baby~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Smell light, Im firm

    Chapter 155 Wen Qing, I am firm


    The car drove slowly and stopped at the bottom of the steps.


    Chen Jian pushed open the door and got out of the car, and stood by the rear door, waiting patiently.


    Wen Qing thought a lot before asking this sentence, but Shang Yinghan''s statement was another matter. She was both looking forward to and apprehensive, and her whole body was tense from hair to toe.


    "Come." He stretched out his hand towards her.


    Wen Qing lowered her head, looked at his outstretched palm, and put it on without hesitation.


    Shang Yinghan led her hand down the steps, and Chen Jian immediately opened the car door. Wen Qing didn''t get in the car, and looked at him puzzled, he motioned to her: "Get in the car first."


    Wen was silent, and got into the car without saying a word.


    In the car.


    Chen Jian asked: "Mr. Shang, should we go back to Dijing Manor, or to Tianyue?"


    Shang Yinghan was on a business trip for the past two days, and the driver Lao Bai was on vacation, so Chen Jian took over the driver''s job.


    When Wen Qing heard Chen Jian''s question, his mind was full of ''reply''? ? ?


    It is right to go back to Dijing Manor.


    But back to Tianyue, Tianyue is where she lives, Chen Jian should ask her...


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her.


    Wen Qing turned to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Yinghan said: "Secretary Chen asked, do you want to go back to Dijing Manor or Tianyue, where do you want to go back?"


    Wen Qing: "..."!


    She froze, this confused reaction was obviously her head stuck.


    "Then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." He said.


    "Okay, Mr. Shang." Chen Jian''s reaction was very calm when he heard this sentence, and he methodically adjusted the route to the Civil Affairs Bureau, then started the engine and drove.


    It seems that Mr. Shang has already guessed that this decision will be made.


    The black car was driving smoothly on the wide avenue.


    The atmosphere in the car has been very calm.


    Wen Qing also remained calm at first, but when she realized that the route was not going back to Dijing Manor, nor going to Tianyue, she finally panicked and knew it was not a joke.


    "Five, Uncle Fifth," she stammered, "Are you really going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Um."


    "Go, what are you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for?" She smiled dryly, her tone as relaxed as possible.


    Shang Yinghan had a faint smile on his lips: "Get the certificate."


    Wen Qing''s lips parted slightly: "...with whom?"


    He looked at her sideways, his eyes were gentle but firm: "With you."


    Wen Qing''s expression was startled, and he couldn''t digest it for a while. Why did he suddenly say to get the certificate? This is really too sudden...


    "But Uncle Wu, we... Is it appropriate for us to obtain the certificate? This is not appropriate." The degree of exaggeration of her expression is in contrast to her current mood.


    "Didn''t you just ask me to make you believe me forever?"


    When he said this, his expression was very serious, and he continued: "I just thought about it, no matter what I do, it may only be a temporary trust for you, because you are vacillating, but I am not. "


    His deep eyes stared at her: "Wen Qing, I am very firm."


    ¡ªWen Qing, I am firm.


    Not every man can use such a tone, such a firm and gentle attitude, to say this sentence.


    Wen Qing''s heart trembled after hearing this. She couldn''t describe this feeling specifically, because she had never experienced it before. This was the first time she had expressed her sincerity to a man who liked her.


    "That night was an accident."


    He suddenly brought up this topic in front of her.


    Wen Qing subconsciously clenched her palms: "I, I know it was an accident."


    Chen Jian, who was driving in front, raised the baffle very consciously, cutting off the light in front, leaving only space for the two people behind.


    Wen Qing discovered that this was the second time Shang Yinghan brought up the night at Yuexia Hotel in front of her today.


    It''s not that she has been avoiding this topic all the time, but that Shang Yinghan never mentioned it in front of her from the beginning to the end.


    He stretched out his hand, put his palm behind her hair, and asked her, "Do you know why it was an accident?"


    Wen Qing didn''t evade this topic: "I know, because I was drunk, I took the initiative to get together."


    Shang Yinghan smiled, and that smile was always gentle: "You think it''s just because you approached me, and I just didn''t refuse, that we just had a relationship in such a muddle?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Her tone was very calm, and now she even remembered some details of that night.


    She was very enthusiastic and proactive that night, which of course cannot be separated from the effect of the buoyant drug. It was the first time she did this kind of thing that day, and she was very timid. In order to strengthen her courage, she drank some alcohol at first, but she was too nervous, and the alcohol did not play a role in strengthening her courage, so she took some medicine.


    As a result, she pestered Shang Yinghan passionately, treating him as Shang Ke for a night.


    She didn''t regret sleeping with Shang Yinghan, it was her own stupidity to do such a thing. Later, she even thought that luckily something went wrong. If there was no mistake and she really slept with Shang Ke, she would really regret it. It would be too worthless to give her first time to Shang Ke.


    So, she was a little lucky, fortunately, that person was Shang Yinghan.


    At least she doesn''t feel bad.


    She was thinking deeply, when Shang Yinghan said to her word by word: "Wen Qing, you should know that I don''t refuse anyone, because it''s you, and it can only be you, you understand ?"


    Smelling lightly and turning his head.


    As she turned her head, her lips brushed against his cheek, and she realized that he was so close to her.


    She wanted to move back, but his arms were crossed around her waist, Wen Qing couldn''t move for a while, and could only look at him like this. Probably because of the lowering of the baffle, the space became much narrower visually, plus he was so close to her, she was inexplicably hot...


    Her thin voice was like a mosquito: "Uncle Wu."


    "Hmm." He responded to her in a low voice.


    Wen Qing slowly raised her hand, propping her elbows to keep the distance between the two: "I, I understand what you mean."


    "Afraid of me again?" He moved closer, and her elbow in the middle didn''t make any sense at all.


    "No, I''m not afraid." Her voice became softer and softer, for fear of making any discordant movements.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Every time you talk to me, you stumble, probably because you are afraid of me."


    "No, no!" She immediately denied it, with a serious expression on her face.


    He looked at it and laughed, but the smile was not so obvious. This downward movement made Wen Qing very passive. When she raised her eyes a little, she couldn''t even see his face, only the huge Adam''s apple was floating .


    Shang Yinghan just pressed her vainly, and from the angle of looking down, he saw a scarlet around her ears. He knew very well that she didn''t like to tease her, but he couldn''t help but want to tease her every time.


    When she gets angry, those almond eyes will become extraordinarily vivid.


    At times like this, he should let her go and stop teasing her, but he badly wants to see her cry, not to tease her, but to bully her. Like that night, when she cried, her eyes, nose, and face were flushed...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Mr. Shang, Ms. Wen Qing, the Civil Affairs Bureau is here

    Chapter 156 Mr. Shang, Ms. Wen Qing, the Civil Affairs Bureau is here


    Wen Qing didn''t know that the man in front of him, under his serious appearance, was actually thinking about how to bully her.


    "Wen Qing." He whispered her name.


    She responded in a low voice.


    His words fell into my ears: "How can I be willing to give you up to others."


    Her mind suddenly moved, and her heart beat rapidly.


    He raised his head slowly, staring at her delicate lips: "That night, if I had rejected you and only taken you away, we wouldn''t have had so many interactions today, would you hate me?"


    Wen Qing swallowed, shook her head: "I don''t hate." Then she gave a plausible explanation: "We are all adults and can take responsibility."


    After that, she gave up and didn''t think about it all the time, because she knew that there was no room for regret for what had happened. But when she learned that Shang Ke''s going abroad was not a coincidence, but was deliberately arranged, she realized that it was not as simple as she thought.


    Talking about hate is not enough.


    It''s just a little brooding.


    While her mind was muddled, the car had already driven outside the Civil Affairs Bureau building, and Chen Jian''s voice came through the front of the fender: "Mr. Shang, Ms. Wen Qing, the Civil Affairs Bureau is here."


    Wen Qing suddenly regained consciousness.


    Really arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau! !


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, and she pushed him away from her body, and suddenly realized that it was so easy, she was stunned for a moment, and realized that he just followed the trend, not because she was strong.


    She lowered the car window and looked out. Below her sight was a wide avenue with endless streams.


    Not the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    She exhaled, thinking: It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it turned out to be scaring her.


    Shang Yinghan lowered his car window: "On my side."


    The corners of Wen Qing''s mouth were relaxed and raised a little, and then she froze suddenly. Then, she put her hands on his shoulders, and leaned over to look out of the car window on his side, regardless of whether it fit or not.


    Seeing the three characters of Civil Affairs Bureau, she got up excitedly.


    ¡®Boom-¡¯


    Head on the roof of the car.


    "Hiss..." She rubbed the top of her head that was hit. Fortunately, she didn''t hit the iron plate directly, otherwise she would have died of pain.


    Shang Yinghan pushed her back and sat down, leaned over, took her hand away and looked at the top of her head, and said softly, "It''s okay, I just wiped it off."


    She frowned: "It hurts."


    Shang Yinghan: "Then shall I brag to you?"


    She put her hand down and said with a natural expression: "It doesn''t hurt so much anymore."


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his hand, adjusted the one-inch shirt exposed by the cuff, and reminded her: "Now we are at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Fifth Uncle, are you serious? You can''t just joke about things like getting a certificate..." She had been shocked enough today, all of a sudden it was 2.3 billion paintings, all of a sudden she figured out that Master Ru Xin was the third brother, all of a sudden It''s Shang Yinghan who brought him here to get the certificate...


    Why did such a big event happen on the same day?


    Didn''t give her any buffer.


    "You look like I''m joking with you?" he asked in reverse.


    Wen Qing''s mouth slowly closed.


    He pulled her wrist, and only gently clasped it: "Come out from Fan Mao, you ask me, can you trust me forever, if I say yes, will you trust me forever?"


    "You will not."


    "Wen Qing, I said this just now, you are vacillating, but I am firm."


    "Only if you marry me, will you trust me forever and completely."


    He pointed to her: "Outside is the Civil Affairs Bureau, which is very close to us. If you make up your mind, we will go in and get the certificate now. From now on, you will be my legal wife, Shang Yinghan, and Mrs. Shang who is open to the outside world. "


    Wen Qing swallowed silently.


    His voice carried a penetrating bewitching power, bewitching Wen Qing and nodding in agreement.


    To be his legal wife, to be Mrs. Shang, whom he publicly admitted...


    He seduced her little by little: "Once we get married, my property is yours, my people are yours, and everything about me is yours. Do you want to marry me?"


    Wen Qing suddenly had a brain twitch, and asked stupidly: "After marriage, the property will be jointly owned by husband and wife. If we divorce, will the property be divided equally?"


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    Seeing that his expression was not right, Wen Qing realized that his mouth was so cheap.


    He was talking about getting married, but she was thinking about the distribution of property after divorce, but she didn''t have this thought, she was just talking about talking to change the topic...


    Fortunately, Shang Yinghan was not angry, and kindly told her: "Of course, if you are worried, you can sign a prenuptial agreement."


    Wen Qing heard it, and suddenly became interested: "What do you sign in the prenuptial agreement?"


    Shang Yinghan''s smile filled his eyes, and it spread: "Sign, the division of property after divorce; sign, some agreements reached by both parties in marriage; sign, the agreement to be fulfilled by husband and wife after marriage; each of them will be very reasonable, let you Satisfied. If you want to see more details, I will ask Secretary Chen to draw up a contract for you now."


    Wen Qing has never been married, and was successfully fooled.


    She thought for a while, and then asked: "If you agree to get married, isn''t the time limit for divorce also included in the agreement?"


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "Of course."


    Wen Qing: "I can divorce anytime I want?"


    Shang Yinghan gritted his teeth and smiled: "Of course."


    Wen Qing: "After getting married, will you interfere with my freedom?"


    Shang Yinghan: "No, these can all be included in the agreement."


    Wen Qing was suddenly moved.


    She felt that even if she married Shang Yinghan, she would not suffer any disadvantages. She has been using Shang Yinghan as a protective umbrella, but then again, why does Shang Yinghan keep helping her for no reason?


    Didn''t she just rely on him to be interested in her all the time, so she used his identity to do her own affairs again and again.


    Even if Shang Yinghan is willing to cover her, she still has to show some face.


    Shu Yi is so arrogant now, maybe one day she will do something to her, it is very likely that one day Shu Yi will move her hand, she quietly disappeared from this world without anyone noticing.


    But if he married Shang Yinghan, it would be completely different!


    He is his legal husband, and it is reasonable and legal to seek asylum with him.


    What shook her the most was Shang Yinghan''s promise that she could get married by agreement.


    All the conditions she requested can be drawn up on the agreement!


    Just now she said that she coveted his property. She is not that shameless. The main reason is to seek asylum and let him protect herself legally, so she doesn''t have to feel so guilty every time.


    But¡­


    Wen Qing hesitated again.


    It can be seen from her expression at this time that she is hesitating.


    Shang Yinghan is extremely patient, and at this level, he will naturally not give up easily: "What are you worried about? Everything you say can be drawn up in the agreement. If you don''t believe in this agreement, I can ask you to believe it." people to testify.¡±


    Wen Qing''s expression became serious: "Uncle Wu, there is something that has been buried in my heart. I want to ask, but I don''t know how to say it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： And Shang Yinghan received the certificate

    Chapter 157 and Shang Yinghan received the certificate


    "Do you hear about the family?" Shang Yinghan asked.


    Wen Qing was startled, she hadn''t said anything yet.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan opened the door and got out of the car. Wen Qing saw him get out of the car, and hurriedly got out of the car himself.


    She walked around the rear of the car and stood beside him. When she saw the Civil Affairs Bureau not far away, her heart beat faster. Even if she was given 10,000 chances to guess, she would never have thought that Shang Yinghan would directly bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau today.


    "Wen Qing." He called her.


    Wen lightly responded, turned his head and raised his face to look at him.


    Shang Yinghan said: "I can''t help you when you hear about your family."


    Wen Qing looked back, nodded: "I know."


    "I said I can''t help, not because I don''t want to get involved in your Wen family''s affairs," he explained in a light tone, "It''s because you Wen''s family doesn''t want me to intervene, and once I do, it will more or less affect some things arranged by your parents." Other things, you should understand this better than me. The background of your Wen family is very complicated, and you should also understand this during this period of time. "


    Wen Qing responded calmly: "Well, I understand."


    He put his hand on her shoulder and turned her to face him, "Wen Qing."


    She didn''t look up at him, she lowered her head and looked at the ground.


    He said: "What you heard about the family has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t participate in anything."


    She was slightly taken aback, but still didn''t look up, just quietly looking at the ground.


    "Speak," he held her face up, "don''t bore yourself."


    Wen Qing looked into his eyes, the dark and deep pupils seemed to have suction, and could easily **** her in.


    She moved her lips and asked softly, "What about the forces behind the Shu family?"


    He didn''t give any oblique answers, but told her directly: "It has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Qing: "Really?"


    He laughed softly: "Of course it''s true."


    Wen Qing really believed that.


    She believed it firmly in her heart, Shang Yinghan wouldn''t go to such lengths to lie to herself, besides, there was no need for a person like him to tell lies in front of her.


    "Do you believe it now?" he asked her.


    Wen bit her lip lightly, and nodded slowly and bluntly.


    She turned her head to look at the Civil Affairs Bureau, at the people coming in and out. Those who go in are in pairs, and those who come out are one after the other, representing married and divorced respectively.


    She watched and slowly fell silent. Knowing that the so-called agreement was about to fall through, she thought for a while before she had to say: "Uncle Wu, I don''t have a household registration book now, so I can''t get a certificate."


    Shang Yinghan: "I sent someone to fetch it."


    Wen Qing''s eyes widened: "Get it? Where can I get it?"


    Shang Yinghan took her hand: "Heting Villa."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect that he was already prepared, and immediately regretted it: "I, can I think about it again?"


    "late."


    ¡­


    night.


    Shang Li stood outside and knocked on the door, Wen Qing opened the door, and the first thing Shang Li asked when she came in was: "Where is that painting worth 2.3 billion yuan, give me this bumpkin''s eye."


    Wen pointed lightly at the wooden box on the table: "It''s there."


    Shang Li rushed over, wanted to pick up the wooden box directly, but thought that it was worth 2.3 billion, so he touched it carefully first, and then slowly pushed open the upper compartment of the wooden box.


    She took the painting out of the wooden box with great care, and untied the string outside the scroll.


    [Shu] appeared in front of my eyes.


    "I wipe!"


    "This is a painting worth 2.3 billion!"


    "Resale, can it exceed 2.3 billion?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li had an expression of ''shocking my mother, my grandma, my grandma, my ancestor...''.


    Wen Qing wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. She hasn''t calmed down yet. Of course, it''s not about the painting, but about this afternoon...


    "Hey, Wen Qing, what are you thinking, why do you have the expression of being in the ICU." Shang Li waved his hand in front of her.


    Wen Qing took Shang Li''s hand away: "My heart is heavy."


    "What makes you feel so heavy," Shang Li pointed to the painting worth 2.3 billion in his hand: "Could it be because of this painting?"


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to tell Shang Li what happened this afternoon, so he nodded perfunctorily: "Yes."


    "I knew it." Shang Li''s tone was very firm: "If it were me, I would be flustered if I suddenly got such a 2.3 billion painting. But don''t be afraid, look what I brought to you. "


    Shang Li gently put down the painting, and then took out a hammer that was as long as a baby''s arm from the oversized tote bag on her shoulder: "Look at this."


    Wen Qing looked at the hammer: "What for?"


    Shang Li: "Prevent someone from stealing tonight, you think, 2.3 billion, maybe someone will steal tonight, we have to prepare in advance."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li then took out a wrench that was about the same size as the hammer from the tote bag, "Hammer and wrench, each of us will fight the invincible hand all over the world."


    Wen Qing looked at her bag: "Take out everything else."


    Shang Li spread his hands and shrugged: "No more, just these two."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "Baby, don''t underestimate the hammer and wrench. We have one for each of us, enough to overwhelm five, six, seven, eighty or ninety people." Shang Li said while stuffing the hammer in Wen Qing''s hand: "You want to Hammer or wrench? A hammer is easier."


    Wen Qing took the hammer silently: "That''s it."


    Shang Li asked her where it would be more appropriate to hide the painting, Wen Qing said: "Whatever."


    "Twenty-three billion, are you so casual?" Shang Li anxiously walked around the house holding the painting, searched around but couldn''t find a suitable place, and finally gave up: "Just whatever you want, you little nest, It can be easily found wherever it is hidden.¡±


    The two sat down.


    Shang Li worried and glanced at the wooden box on the low table from time to time: "You said, this Master Ru Xin is Wen Xingzhi, but you didn''t expose him on the spot, why?"


    Wen Qing peeled the pistachios, and when she was exhausted, she would bite with her teeth, and after peeling one, she sighed: "Ah¡ª"


    Shang Li grabbed a handful of pistachios and put them in his hand: "You can even sigh when you peel the pistachios. Is it such a laborious effort? I''m convinced."


    While chattering, Wen Qing peeled the shell of the pistachio.


    Wen Qing said: "I didn''t expose him because I know it''s inconvenient for them to see me now, and the whole family is hiding everything, so I can''t be too stupid to understand."


    "Then, have you seen the mask?" Shang Li peeled off one and put it in Wen Qing''s palm.


    Wen Qing put the pistachio nuts in his mouth and shook his head: "No, I didn''t do anything."


    Shang Li: "Then why are you so sure that he is Wen Xingzhi?"


    Wen Qing: "Intuition, and this time the intuition can''t be wrong." She looked at Shang Li: "There is Wen Xingzhi, and there is Wen Jichuan, they all appeared in Fanmao today, and by the way, there is Wen Chen. When he sees me, he''ll be mad at me, he thinks I haven''t seen anything."


    When it comes to Wen Chen, Wen Qing can''t stop complaining.


    Shang Li said: "This guy has deep thoughts."


    Wen Qing nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Shang Li asked her: "You told me this afternoon that you came out with Uncle Wu, and Uncle Wu took you to Dijing Manor again?"


    Wen Qing nodded his head slowly, he has gone, and almost failed to come back...


    "Oh, it''s okay if Uncle Wu is here." Shang Li said with a confident face: "You told me on the phone in the afternoon that Shuyi provoked you. It''s not raining now, this woman is really disgusting. If Uncle Wu knows that Shu Yi has humiliated and slandered you so much, he will definitely marry you and let those people know that you are Mrs. Shang!"


    Wen Qing''s chewing cheeks suddenly stopped: "Uncle Wu didn''t know that Shuyi had humiliated me."


    Shang Li spread his hands: "I didn''t say anything."


    The pistachio in Wen Qing''s hand fell, and she realized one thing at this time, it turned out that Shang Yinghan suddenly took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, not on a whim...


    Shang Li, who reacted a little too late, asked later: "No... I said just now that if Uncle Wu knew that Shu Yi had humiliated you so much, he would definitely marry you directly. What do you mean by that? Uncle Wu won''t propose marriage, right?" ?¡±


    Wen shook his head lightly: "There is no marriage proposal."


    Shang Li: "Oh, yes, it''s indeed a bit too fast to propose."


    Wen Qing: "We have obtained the certificate."


    Shang Li slid off the sofa and sat on the ground. She looked up at Wen Qing in a daze:? ? ?


    Thanks: For the reward at 21 degrees north latitude, meme da(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Shang Yinghan accepts all the documents

    Chapter 158 Shang Yinghan accepts all photos


    Wen Qing reached out to help Shang Li, Shang Li waved her hand calmly: "No, I can get up by myself."


    Wen Qing retracted her hand.


    Then I just watched Shang Li get up like an old lady, with hands and feet clumsy, and when her **** moved back to the sofa to sit, her expression was not as calm as before.


    "Wen Qing." She suddenly called out solemnly.


    Wen Qing was taken aback: "Well, tell me."


    Shang Li: "No, I should change my name to Auntie, right?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li moved his face closer and asked in a low voice, "What happened today?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her nose.


    Shang Li: "Why so suddenly?"


    Wen Qing touched her nose with another hand, as if she wanted to cover up something.


    Shang Li wanted to laugh when she saw Wen Qing''s unnecessary movements, but she didn''t hold back, she laughed a few times, and then said, "It can''t be Uncle Wu who kidnapped you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    When she said this, Shang Li watched Wen Qing''s reaction carefully, and found that she hadn''t responded at all, Shang Li wondered: "You and Uncle Wu are not so happy with each other so fast."


    Seeing Shang Li''s guessing for a long time, Wen Qing also knew that he couldn''t stay silent all the time, and explained: "I think Uncle Wu treats me very well, and I happen to be at the age of marriage, anyway, I will marry sooner or later, it''s better to marry One of the best."


    With a ''pop'', Shang Li slapped his thigh: "You are miserable, you are in love!"


    "I didn''t fall in love, don''t talk nonsense." Wen Qing was startled by the sound of her slapping her legs, and hissed: "And don''t be so startled, keep your voice down."


    "No one else will hear it!" Shang Li changed her sitting position and crossed her legs: "Did you forget that you used to shake your head when you mentioned Uncle Wu, afraid that he would be scared to death. The look of spring heart, and said that he is the best, you are not falling in love, what is it. "


    Wen Qing felt that what Shang Li said was very reasonable, but she would never admit it: "I really don''t!"


    Shang Li smiled: "You''ve blown your hair."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li changed into a lazy sitting posture, leaning her whole body back, and her tone became lazy: "Uncle Wu is very good, you are a good match, I think you can let go of your concerns sometimes, or don''t worry about it." Use it on Fifth Uncle, he cares about you very much."


    Wen Qing listened and recollected, feeling that what Shang Li said was in his heart.


    But after thinking about it, she felt that what Shang Li said was not the case, so she pressed over Shang Li suddenly: "Are you Uncle Wu''s informant?"


    Shang Li was so pressed that he almost couldn''t catch his breath: "Come on, get up first."


    Wen Qing got up obediently.


    Shang Li rubbed her chest: "It wasn''t much at first, it was almost crushed by me."


    Wen Qing''s eyes fell on the patch on Shang Li''s chest: "It''s not that bad, is it?"


    Shang Li tugged at her clothes: "Do you think I''m as rough as you!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Her chest development is really excellent, anyway, she can''t see her toes when she lowers her head. At that time, Shang Li often said nasty things in her ears, and at first it could make her blush, but later she said a lot, and gradually became immune.


    Finding that the topic got farther and farther away, Wen Qing suspected that Shang Li did it on purpose, so she followed up on the question just now and asked, "Say, are you Uncle Wu''s informant?"


    This problem is difficult to pass.


    Shang Li and Wen Qing looked at each other for a few seconds, and quickly surrendered: "I don''t want to, but Uncle Wu invests money in every project I have."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It became clear when I heard this, it turned out that I took money to do things.


    Shang Li was afraid that Wen Qing would get angry, so he explained in a panic: "Although I took Uncle Wu, I didn''t do everything. I just helped him watch over you and protect you. You know, even if I didn''t take Uncle Wu Well, I will do my best to protect you well."


    Wen snorted softly: "Why do I feel that you have not only taken Uncle Wu''s money?"


    Shang Li immediately raised her finger and swore: "The conscience of heaven and earth."


    Wen Qing didn''t hold on to this matter, anyway, she had already obtained the certificate with Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan added all the agreements she said in the car in front of her, and agreed to the agreement that she could divorce at any time, and even promised her that she could temporarily hide her marriage. open to the public.


    Hidden marriage!


    He can agree!


    She felt quite guilty at the time. He felt aggrieved by this marriage, but he accepted it all.


    She also carefully read the content of the agreement in the past, which can play a legal role.


    Now she can legally seek his protection. When her parents and brothers come back, she can divorce anytime she wants. This is the most reassuring guarantee Shang Yinghan gave her.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Not surprisingly, Fan Mao''s auction was reported.


    It was the painting that everyone paid the most attention to and discussed the most. It was known from the report that this painting was finally given away by Master Ru Xin, which sparked heated discussions for a while.


    Wen Qing also read the report.


    Seeing that there is no photo of himself or Master Ru Xin on it, he was relieved, put down his phone and stopped paying attention to this matter.


    Not long after, Xu Jinyi called again, introduced a script to her, and asked her if she was interested in the female number three in the script.


    Wen Qing wanted to say that she was not interested, but after thinking about it, it would not be good to say it directly. After all, she actually had intentions in her heart, so she asked, "Can I understand the script first?"


    "Of course, I''ll send it to you right away."


    The phone hung up, and in less than a minute, Xu Jinyi sent a document package. The name of the document package was "Tianjitai". The name looked like a fairy tale drama. Click on it to see the introduction, but it was actually the script of a martial arts drama.


    The male protagonist is a coward, and walks away in all his clothes.


    She clicked on it and read it roughly, and called Xu Jinyi back after reading it.


    Xu Jinyi answered in seconds and asked her, "Are you interested in this script?"


    Wen Qing: "Female number three?"


    Xu Jinyi: "Yes, I think the role of female number three has a lot of room to play. It''s easy to play a good guy, but it''s difficult to play a bad guy. What do you think of this role?"


    Wen Qing said in his heart: "It''s not that good, I''ve never played a villain before."


    Xu Jinyi told the truth: "You have never acted in a decent way."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    That''s right, she has acted as a little palace lady and a little beggar since she debuted, and they are not serious roles, they belong to small players.


    She thought for a while and asked the key question: "Mr. Xu, let''s open the skylight and talk brightly. You suddenly pushed me the script and helped me see the role you think is suitable for me to try. But the problem now is, if I want to act , I have to sign it for you, right?"


    Xu Jinyi: "Of course, since I''m your agent, I''m naturally responsible for these."


    Knew it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： blushing all over

    Chapter 159 Blushing in a mess


    She was thinking, why did Xu Jinyi suddenly send her a script invitation and help her see the role, so she still wanted to sign her and didn''t give up. And that attitude made it clear that as long as she wanted to play it, the role would be hers.


    But she hasn''t decided whether to sign with Xu Jinyi or not.


    After all, Xu Jinyi''s reputation is there, and this is a pit blocked by muddy water. Although she has Shang Yinghan as her backer, she can''t always do stupid things.


    "I''ll have another look at the script, and I..."


    She was interrupted by Xu Jinyi in the middle of her tactful words. He predicted her prediction and said on the phone: "In this play, Shang Ke plays the male lead, and the second female is the female villain. In the play, he exclusively abuses men." host."


    "Shang Ke plays the leading role?" She was surprised.


    Xu Jinyi: "Yeah, a big production, the investors are all big bosses, and I won the male lead for Shang Ke."


    Wen Qing had to remind Xu Jinyi: "Shang Ke and I are at odds, Mr. Xu, you should know that you are on the same crew as him, do you want to watch our fight?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Xu Jinyi on the phone laughed out loud, Wen Qing always felt that he was playing tricks on him, but Xu Jinyi said: "Because the character I favored for you is the third female villain, the worst female villain in the whole show, who only abuses the male lead, and abuses it so much." kind of."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This time she didn''t think too much, and said immediately: "Then let''s meet and talk."


    "Okay, I''ll send you my location right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jinyi immediately sent a location.


    Wen Qing took a look, it was the film and television city.


    Then, Xu Jinyi sent a voice: "If you come here, I''ll take you to meet the director directly, and sign the contract directly after meeting the director. The director of "Tianjitai" is the director of "Hometown of the Moon", an old acquaintance."


    Wen Qing looked at the words sent by Xu Jinyi, and fell silent.


    Compared with her former manager Ding Min, this is completely incomparable.


    She typed and sent a message: [I have to think carefully about signing a contract with you. ]


    After a few seconds, Xu Jinyi directly sent a voice message: "It doesn''t matter if you sign in or not, it doesn''t conflict with me introducing the play to you. You should come here first to have a chat, or we can talk more specifically when we meet."


    After listening to Xu Jinyi''s voice, Wen Qing understood that an old fox is an old fox.


    throws out such a big temptation.


    The most dickish female villain in the whole show, who only abuses the male lead.


    Xu Jinyi simply grasped her thoughts tightly.


    She replied that she promised to go to the film and television city, but she would not be able to go until the afternoon. Xu Jinyi said that there was no problem. He said that he would be in the film and television city all day today, so just give him a call when he arrives.


    Wen Qing made preparations for going to the film and television city in the afternoon.


    She washed her hair but didn''t wear makeup. She knows the industry rules, and she usually doesn''t wear makeup when she meets a director. The director wants to see the truth at first sight.


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    While she was doing her hair in the mirror, the mobile phone on the washstand vibrated. She glanced and saw the caller ID. She hurriedly put down her untied hair, took the mobile phone and answered the call first.


    "Hello, Uncle Fifth."


    "I''ll come over later."


    It was Shang Yinghan who called.


    He said that he would come over later. At this point in time, push back ten minutes, wouldn¡¯t he come over for lunch? ?


    Wen Qing hummed first, and then asked him what he wanted to eat. On the phone, he said: "I will bring lunch, you don''t need to prepare it."


    Great, she no longer has to worry about what to have for lunch today!


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come over." She said, subconsciously closing her voice.


    He suddenly asked her: "Did you miss me?"


    Accompanied by his words, Wen Qing''s heart trembled. She had just stepped into the stage of a wife, and she hadn''t realized the fact that she was married anytime and anywhere.


    After he came back yesterday, he didn''t call again, not at night, because when she came back from him, she told him that Shang Li would come at night. Wen Qing found out that the two of them actually got married, and the relationship between them didn''t change too much, even the name of him didn''t need to be changed.


    "Did you miss me?" he asked.


    Wen Qing''s palms holding the phone were a little sweaty: "I, I think."


    He said calmly, "I''m on my way."


    He is already on his way!


    Wen Qing didn''t know what to say, so he just said oh, and then he specifically told him on the phone: "Don''t pick me up next time, stay at home."


    Wen pursed her lips lightly. In fact, she just wanted to say, go down and pick him up.


    "Hang up first, and drive." He said.


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment: "Are you driving the car yourself? Where''s the driver?"


    Shang Yinghan answered her: "I want to see you so much, I went straight to the garage after the meeting. Neither Secretary Chen nor Lao Bai knew that I was going home for dinner."


    The phrase "I''ll go home for dinner" made Wen Qing''s cheeks warm up. She noticed that her heart was beating faster, bit her lip and hummed, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She put the phone on the washstand, fanned herself with both hands, breathed in different depths, trying to relax herself.


    Look up in the mirror.


    The edge of the ear pinna was completely red.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She turned on the faucet and turned it into cold water, soaked it with a washcloth and pressed it on the pinna, trying to keep the ear from being so red. After taking it off for a minute or two, it was still so red.


    Wen Qing gave up, and quickly **** her hair, then twisted it into a ball head, and fluffed her hair up to look more natural.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to put on makeup, but thinking that Shang Yinghan would come over later, she couldn''t help but open her makeup bag, took out a lip gloss of a gentle color and applied it on her lips.


    "Hm... not bad!" she said to herself.


    Her skin is very good, and her complexion is also very fair. She is quite satisfied without makeup.


    But I don''t know why I am very dissatisfied with my plain makeup at the moment, I always feel that this will show Shang Yinghan his sloppy side. She suddenly regretted why she didn''t put on delicate makeup just now, it must be too late now.


    She picked up the eyebrow pencil, drew an eyebrow for herself, and looked in the mirror.


    In fact, it is so beautiful that it does not need any decoration, but she is not satisfied no matter how she looks at it.


    never mind.


    Let¡¯s do this first.


    Shang Yinghan came over for a meal and then left, there''s no need to make it too exaggerated.


    Packing herself up, she went to the door and waited for him.


    Standing for a while, she felt like a fool.


    He knew the password to open the door of her house, why did he still stand at the door and wait like a fool?


    She went back to the sofa and sat down. After sitting for a minute, she stood up again, trying to find something to do, to appear more natural, rather than deliberately waiting for him to come.


    Then she started to get irritable.


    Suddenly remembered that the slippers she bought for him hadn''t cut the label yet, so she went to take it out, cut off the label three times, five times and five times, and then rushed over to put the shoes flat on the entrance of the door, so that he could see them as soon as he entered the door. s position.


    Just put away.


    At this moment, the door opens.


    Shang Yinghan entered the password and saw Wen Qing put a pair of...men''s slippers there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： He wants her to fulfill her conjugal duties

    Chapter 160 He wants her to fulfill her husband and wife obligations


    Shang Yinghan asked with a smile on his lips, "Mine?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand to support the center of her brows, as if using this action to cover her embarrassed expression, hummed in a low voice, and gave an explanation that sounded perfunctory: "I bought something online that day, and it was only worthwhile to get a full discount. I happened to see a pair of slippers on sale, so I bought them."


    Shang Yinghan has already changed into the pair of slippers: "It fits well, thank you for the full discount."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She noticed the bag in his hand, and when she saw the package, she knew it was from the old house.


    She took the initiative to take the bag in his hand.


    He avoided her hand: "It''s a bit heavy."


    He walked in front, and Wen Qing followed behind him with an extremely uncomfortable expression. She raised her hand and touched her ears, which felt a little hot, and her ears began to feel unsatisfied after the end.


    Shang Yinghan put the bag on the dining table, opened it, and took out the lunch boxes inside one by one.


    The things prepared by the old house, even the lunch boxes are very exquisite, and all of them are brand-name tableware.


    Wen Qing had tasted Mrs. Lin''s handiwork, and when she saw the dishes Shang Yinghan brought out, she guessed that Mrs. Lin made them, but she was not sure, so she asked.


    Shang Yinghan hummed: "Sister Lin made it. She cooks carefully and tastes good."


    This is not an exaggeration.


    It tastes really good.


    After everything was placed, Shang Yinghan turned around and asked her, "Do you mind if I open the door by myself in the future?"


    Wen Qing took his eyes away from those dishes and turned to look at him with a dull expression: "Huh?"


    He repeated in a warm voice: "Do you mind if I open the door by myself in the future?"


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind." She cannibalizes people and treats people softly, and she is very good at this aspect: "Now this is also your home, Uncle Wu."


    She behaved so well, I thought Shang Yinghan would show a satisfied smile.


    But he just waved his hand: "Come over for dinner."


    Wen Qing was stunned, thinking why it was different from what she thought, but now that she was hungry, she was really hungry, so she walked over and sat down.


    Mrs. Lin''s craftsmanship, to Wen Qing, is really the kind that you want to praise once you eat it.


    She said: "I really want to learn from Aunt Lin''s cooking skills."


    "You don''t need to learn," Shang Yinghan brought her food, "If you want to eat, just let Aunt Lin cook, you can also order food from her, call her to tell her what you want to eat, she won''t bother you. "


    Wen Qing''s chopsticks stopped and said, "But I don''t have Mrs. Lin''s phone number."


    Shang Yinghan: "I''ll give it to you later. Her phone number is also on WeChat. You add her on WeChat. You can tell her on WeChat what you usually want to eat. You can post the location of where you are, and someone will send it to you. .¡±


    He arranged very well and meticulously.


    Directly save all unnecessary trouble.


    Smelling lightly and heart warming.


    During the meal, Shang Yinghan mentioned the marriage agreement. Wen Qing had already read the agreement. She didn''t know what Shang Yinghan meant when he mentioned the agreement, so she listened patiently to him.


    "Our marriage is temporarily hidden according to your request and will not be announced, so no one in the old house will know about it. You can rest assured about this."


    "But externally, I will announce that I have a fianc¨¦e, which is beneficial to my identity, do you mind?"


    He was asking her for advice.


    It''s all this level, his concession is very big, Wen Qing would not mind.


    She shook her head in a big arc, "I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all."


    "That''s good." He put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "As for whether we want to live together, I respect your opinion."


    Live together! !


    By the way, it was written in the agreement, but her attitude at the time was acceptable.


    You can''t always let her unilaterally reap the benefits of businessmen and Yinghan, and you don''t fulfill your husband and wife obligations.


    At that time, she thought to herself, anyway, she had slept with him once, and she would not suffer the first time again, and cohabitation was fine.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Shang Yinghan say: "Wen Qing, you legally seek asylum from me through marriage, and I can also require you to fulfill your husband and wife obligations, but I consider that you will ask for a divorce from me at any time in the future, So you don''t have to fulfill your husband and wife obligations."


    Wen Qing suddenly froze.


    Shang Yinghan said just now that she doesn''t have to fulfill her husband and wife obligations?


    Is he serious?


    Thinking of a possibility, she suddenly couldn''t sit still, and asked stammeringly: "Uncle Wu, you, you don''t know, there are other women out there, right?"


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    Seeing his calm expression, Wen Qing lowered her head: "Uncle Wu, I was wrong."


    She shouldn''t have asked such a question.


    For the first time, she felt that she was very inferior.


    "Wen Qing." He called her name: "I don''t force you to do anything, I hope we are together voluntarily, this is the respect I give you, and, outside of me..."


    Wen Qing lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him, she put her hands flat in front of her face, regretting what she just said.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand and raised her chin with his fingertips, making her look at her.


    When they looked at each other, she dodged her eyes, and he whispered, "Look at me."


    She had no choice but to meet his gaze.


    He pinched her chin with his fingertips: "There is no other woman outside of me."


    She subconsciously bit her lower lip.


    He parted her lips with his fingertips, the bitten lips were so tender and succulent, his Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, his eyes were restrained, and his fingertips lightly scratched the corners of her mouth a few times, which made her itchy , almost wanted to break his hand.


    It was his hot eyes that made her breathless even more...


    He reminded her word by word: "I can compromise all your demands, but you have to feel that you are a married woman."


    "I know." She is very clear about what a married woman should abide by.


    Wen Qing swallowed, and her white and slender neck followed her swallowing, drawing his eyes to her neck. He looked at it for a few seconds, then withdrew his hand, his expression still restrained.


    "Okay." He gave her a long tissue and got up.


    Wen Qing''s whole body was still numb, especially when Shang Yinghan looked at her with drawn eyes just now, obviously he restrained himself, but she still felt her scalp numb.


    As he got up, Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu, have you finished eating?"


    "Um."


    He responded and left his seat.


    Wen Qing hurriedly ate the rest of the rice in the bowl, and simply cleaned up the table.


    After packing up, Shang Yinghan was no longer seen.


    Won''t you leave?


    Are you in such a hurry!


    She hasn''t told him that she is going to meet Xu Jinyi in the afternoon. This matter can be big or small, but she thinks she should tell Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing went to the door to take a look first, saw his leather shoes, knew that he hadn''t left yet, and felt surprisingly happy. She yelled a few times, but got no response. Seeing that the bedroom door was ajar, she recalled closing the bedroom door in the morning. Did he go in?


    Wen Qing walked over to open the door.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Shang Yinghan''s figure, and she walked over excitedly: "Uncle Wu, so it''s in my room."


    He turned around, raised his hand, and began to take off his clothes with dignified and elegant movements.


    Wen Qing saw him take off his clothes, stopped on his feet, and was stunned.


    I saw him put his coat on the chair at the dressing table, and strode towards her.


    Wen Qing became nervous all of a sudden, and clenched his hands tightly: "Five, Uncle Fifth, what are you going to do, it''s broad daylight..."


    "I know."


    He had already walked in front of her.


    Then, as the big bed slumped a few times, Wen Qing was pulled by him to lie on the bed. She was stiff and did not dare to move or struggle. He put his arms around her waist: "Take a nap with me."


    Wen Qing was breathing very lightly, and she could see a little tiredness in his brows and eyes from the meal just now, she asked in a low voice: "Just, just taking a nap?"


    His hands on her waist tightened, and there was a slight smile in his voice: "If you want to do something else, you can do it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： The day she and Shang Yinghan met for the first time

    Chapter 161 The day she and Shang Yinghan met for the first time


    Wen Qing was not so confused, and understood the implication of his words.


    She tried to turn around slowly, but his hand on her waist suddenly held her down: "Don''t move, just like this, sleep with me for a while."


    Wen asked softly: "Uncle Wu, can I turn around?"


    The whole bedroom is quiet!


    Wen Qing couldn''t hear his voice, and didn''t care whether he thought it was okay or not, so she turned around and lay down while pressing his arms carefully, so that she was lying face to face with him.


    "Why do you want to turn around?" His voice came from above his head.


    What Wen Qing thought was that turning around would make it easier for her to get up later, because she didn''t know if he was asleep with her back to him, but as long as she looked at him face to face like this, she would know if he was asleep.


    When I get up, I am not afraid to press him, how convenient.


    She wanted to return to her heart, but her mouth was still very sweet: "It''s safer to face each other like this, hehe."


    The last "hey" she felt was too obscene.


    "You''ve become more and more proficient at fooling me." His voice can be heard to be cheerful.


    The sense of security is often hugged from behind, and you will feel full of security when you are wrapped.


    She didn''t expect Shang Yinghan to see through it all at once, so she had to say honestly: "Uncle Wu, I''m not sleepy at all, and when I''m not sleepy, I always toss and turn and make some noise, I''m afraid I''ll disturb your lunch break of."


    "It doesn''t matter, at least you are the one who is arguing with me, not someone else." He also said: "When I fall asleep, you will get up."


    Wen Qing asked: "What if you can''t sleep?"


    He smiled in a low voice, that kind of shallow laughter was as sweet as a gurgling stream in the dark night: "Then you try coaxing me?"


    Wen Qing slowly raised her head from his arms, looking at his light blue chin: "Coax? How to coax?"


    She doesn''t know how to put a grown man to sleep!


    And subconsciously took his words seriously, and didn''t think he was joking.


    He lowered his head, and his scorching breath fell on her forehead. It was a little hot, and there was also his own breath, which was the strong hormone of an adult man. She began to tense up again, and with a warm kiss on her forehead, her breathing became lighter.


    "Five, uncle five..." She called him timidly in a low voice.


    "Sleep."


    He pulled her into his arms.


    This embrace pressed her all over her, and at this moment Wen Qing began to rejoice that she didn''t have any makeup on, otherwise, with such a hug, all her foundation would be wiped on his shirt, and half of her face would still be printed.


    She sniffed lightly, smelling the faint cedar fragrance on his body, and felt very at ease. She didn''t feel sleepy at first, but being hugged by him like this came quickly, and her eyelids suddenly became heavy.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, Shang Yinghan was still asleep.


    She rubbed in his arms in a daze, and the memory of waking up in his arms in the hospital that day appeared in her mind. She really didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all, and she even subconsciously began to get used to his closeness and the atmosphere of getting along with him.


    She didn''t know if it was a good sign or a bad sign.


    But she was sure that she did not reject being close to Shang Yinghan.


    She could even fall asleep in his arms without any vigilance.


    Wen Qing lay down quietly thinking about things like this for a while, when she remembered, she found his hand across her waist, she carefully removed his hand, and then slowly sat up.


    Looking back at him, he deeply found that when Shang Yinghan was sleeping with his eyes closed, he was as charming as when he was talking to her with his eyes open.


    At this time, a sentence floated in her mind like a barrage:


    ¡ªAh, ah, her husband is so handsome!


    There were two barrages for one barrage, and many barrages soon floated through her mind:


    ¡ªSuch a handsome man is actually my husband!


    ¡ªHow does it feel to be the husband of the most handsome elder!


    ¡ªMy first marriage to him is really worth it!


    ¡ªI won¡¯t get tired of seeing this face ten thousand times!


    ¡­


    Following the barrage of bullets passing through her mind one after another, Wen Qing slowly raised her hand to rest her forehead.


    She is sick!


    Obviously not a face controler, yet he is still fascinated by Shang Yinghan''s look!


    It''s not like I haven''t seen a handsome man before!


    ¡ªBut, this is her husband! !


    Wen Qing thought about it and suddenly smiled silly, completely forgetting that she should not make noise to disturb him to sleep.


    She thought he hadn''t woken up, so she slowly lay down and bent her elbows to rest her chin, wanting to take advantage of this moment to carefully appreciate his sleeping face.


    When I saw it, I was fascinated again.


    In the environment where she grew up, Wen Qing has seen many good-looking men, three brothers, which one is not handsome? Even when she was a child, there were many handsome boys among her playmates, and she became immune after seeing too many of them.


    In her memory, the first time she saw Shang Yinghan was in the merchant''s compound.


    She was still young at that time, and she sat on the threshold weaving grasshoppers and dragonflies. Every time Shang Yinghan passed by, she would glance at her. Sometimes he would come up to her and ask her what she was weaving, and she would give it to him. Look at the grasshoppers and dragonflies weaving by yourself.


    He would return it to her after reading it, and said with a stern face: "It''s very well made up, don''t make it up next time, the palm leaves at the door are about to be picked off by you."


    She was a little afraid of him, because he looked so hard to provoke with a stern face, but she was naturally obedient and sweet, and it was nice to shout: "Brother, I promise I won''t stalk you next time."


    He was slightly taken aback, and after a few seconds of silence, he corrected her address: "I am your elder, you have to call me uncle."


    At that time, Wen Qing thought that he was lying to him, and he wanted to call him uncle even though he was about the same age as his brother. What''s the reason?


    She doesn''t understand!


    So she didn''t call her uncle, and she even kept thinking why he lied to herself to call her uncle.


    Although she smiled and promised not to pluck the palm leaves, but after he left, she continued to pluck the palm leaves.


    One day he just passed by not far from her, and when he saw the palm leaf in her hand, he stopped. Wen Qing knew that she had been caught, and threw away all the palms in her hand, as if she hadn''t picked them up by herself, trying to destroy the evidence.


    Shang Yinghan came over, bent down to pick up the handful of palm leaves she had thrown away, and looked down at her.


    His cold aura frightened her severely.


    She didn''t even dare to be good at that time.


    "Did I warn you not to pick palm fronds?"


    The tone of his questioning was obviously not very serious, but the sense of oppression made her young heart unable to withstand the bluff, and it was from then on¡ªWen Qing was afraid of Shang Yinghan.


    Afraid of this elder who is about the same age as his brother!


    She admitted her mistake, but he didn''t buy it, and said with a stern face: "There will be another time, don''t step here again."


    She snorted angrily in her heart, thinking, will he not let him come if he says he won''t? She wanted to come. But she was very obedient and promised not to do it next time, so he left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Only Shang Yinghan is the most gentle to her

    Chapter 162 Only Shang Yinghan is the gentlest to her


    After Shang Yinghan left that day, the doctor came.


    is the doctor who saw the little boy in the room behind her.


    She didn''t know what disease the little boy in the room had. She only knew that he was the same age as herself, but he was afraid of seeing people.


    She asked the doctor when the little boy inside would not be afraid of people, and the doctor told her with a smile: "He is in a much better condition now than when he was just picked up, and I believe he will come out soon. "


    The doctor said it won''t be long, and I don''t know how long it will be.


    She was afraid of Shang Yinghan, so she didn''t come again. Later, her parents came to the compound to pick her up. She never saw the little boy, and only knew that he was from the merchant.


    Later, when she grew up, she didn¡¯t have anything to inquire about.


    Because she knew that the little boy¡¯s condition was called autism, and his inner trauma was very serious. If she went to inquire about it, she would only expose other people¡¯s scars. It¡¯s better not to ask, whoever he is.


    After she left the compound, she didn''t see Shang Yinghan again for a long, long time.


    Because of being friends with Shang Li, I have been to the merchant several times, but I have never seen him.


    Later when she asked about Shang Li, Shang Li said: "That''s my fifth uncle, the scariest person in our entire business, every time I see him, I can''t walk anymore, because I''m afraid, I always feel that his eyes can freeze kill me."


    She asked: "Where is Uncle Wu now?"


    Shang Li thought for a while: "I should be in Switzerland this year, maybe I will be in Switzerland for the next two years. I heard from my grandfather that Uncle Wu was a well-known business sniper in the two years on Wall Street, and then he moved to Switzerland. His own company."


    At that time, Shang Yinghan was only in his early twenties, and he had already created his own legend.


    Wen Qing didn''t understand it, but when he thought of Shang Yinghan''s cold face, he suddenly became less interested in his legends.


    And at the merchant at that time, her attention was all on Shang Ke, who was very good-looking. After getting along for a long time, she became a little obsessed with Shang Ke unconsciously, and ran behind Shang Ke''s **** all day long.


    Because there was no marriage at that time, Shang Ke was also very friendly to her.


    After that, she, Shang Li and Shang Ke went to the Jungfraujoch in Switzerland during a winter vacation. After experiencing snow blindness and Shang Ke''s care for a month, after she recovered, she almost tied her whole heart. It fell on Shang Ke.


    When Grandpa Shang gave her the chance to choose a businessman as her fianc¨¦, she chose Shang Ke without hesitation.


    But in Shang Ke''s eyes, he only regarded her as his younger sister from beginning to end.


    After the marriage was tied up, Shang Ke¡¯s attitude towards her changed drastically. Every time he saw her, he became very impatient, stabbed her with words, and often ignored her and hit her with his actions...


    ¡­


    Wen Qing came back from the memories, looked at the sleeping face in front of her, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    It''s amazing that she actually married the man she feared the most since she was a child.


    But this man is completely different from Shang Ke.


    ¡ªAt first, Shang Ke treated her very well, but later he ignored her and avoided her.


    ¡ªAt first, Shang Yinghan was fierce and warned her, but later, he was the most gentle towards her.


    She straightened up, looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table, calculated the time, she only slept for more than forty minutes just now.


    I don''t know when Shang Yinghan will return to the company. I guess he should have his own schedule, so as not to wake him up, try to minimize the noise he makes on the bed.


    But just looking at his sleeping face like this, she always felt a little ready to move.


    I couldn''t help but slowly reached out to him, wanting to touch the bridge of his nose, the center of his brow, and how good-looking he is. If you don''t touch it at this time, it''s hard to get a chance.


    When her fingertips were about to touch the bridge of his nose, she resentfully prepared to withdraw her hand, really afraid of waking him up, but when she received half of her hand, Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist and slowly opened it. Eye.


    Wen Qing was startled, "Uncle Wu, you''re awake."


    He strangled her wrist, with no intention of letting go, his brows and eyes were full of the laziness of just waking up: "You have been looking at me for a long time."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    He obviously has his eyes closed, how could he know that she has been staring at him!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "When did you wake up?" she asked.


    With a little force on his wrist, he pulled her down, pressed her upper body weakly, and pressed his lips close to her ear: "I felt your burning eyes, staring at me all the time, and I woke up."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She wanted to deny it.


    Before the words reached his lips, he kissed her.


    A shallow kiss landed on the corner of her lips, and she pecked lightly again. Wen Qing nervously grabbed the clothes on his arms, but when his muscles tensed, she couldn''t hold anything.


    His hand wandered around her waist, pinching a piece of soft flesh with a little force.


    This sudden suddenness made Wen lightly open his mouth in pain, and let out a sound, and at this moment, his kiss deepened...


    I don''t know how many minutes passed.


    Wen Qing crawled out of the bed and fell onto the carpet. The sound of ''dong'' was very clear in the whole bedroom, as clear as the sound of the kiss just now.


    Shang Yinghan got out of bed and helped her up: "Be careful."


    Wen Qing''s eyes were red, "It hurts."


    "Where?" he asked.


    Wen pointed to his knee lightly: "Here."


    He asked her to sit by the bed: "Let me see."


    Wen Qing had just been pushed to the edge of the bed and sat down. Knowing that he wanted to check, she immediately stood up again, with a lively look: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to hold her face, her heartbeat would always be faster, and she didn''t dare to move in a daze, only to hear him say: "You have to get used to me as soon as possible."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    He smiled softly: "Don''t just nod, you have to do it."


    She nodded again, she couldn''t control the subconscious movement, and then said: "It''s also the first time I''m married, the first time I have a husband, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, his other hand was also lifted up to hold her face.


    He said: "Repeat what you just said."


    Wen Qing didn''t react slowly this time, knowing what he wanted to hear, she directly omitted the previous paragraph, and said those two words openly: "Husband."


    He stared at her with a smile on his brows and eyes: "Why are you so obedient?"


    Then kissed her forehead.


    Wen Qing only yelled along with him, and then stopped yelling, and Shang Yinghan didn''t force her to yell again. He was very happy, maybe because he slept well this afternoon, she thought.


    I saw him pick up his coat and put it on: "It''s time for me to go to the company."


    Wen Qing followed behind him, muttering like a little old lady: "Uncle Wu, I think you haven''t rested well, do you want to take a rest?"


    He fastened his cuff buttons and turned to look at her: "You continue to rest with me?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "But I have something to do this afternoon."


    She told Shang Yinghan about going to see Xu Jinyi in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Are you Mrs. Shang now?

    Chapter 163 You are now Mrs. Shang


    After speaking, she found that his expression was different from before, a little cold.


    Now Wen Qing felt a little guilty, even her voice was much softer than before: "Uncle Wu, although it''s not good for me to act in the same group with my ex-fianc¨¦ as a married woman, but I don''t want to act as a couple with him .¡±


    She explained it well.


    It depends on whether Shang Yinghan buys it or not.


    But Shang Yinghan didn''t say a word, but looked at her deeply, which made her panic even more. After thinking about it a little bit, I felt that I might have gone too far. Even though she would divorce Shang Yinghan in the future, they are now married.


    She looked at his expression carefully: "Uncle Wu, I thought about it again. I won''t act with him. I told Xu Jinyi, how about a new script?"


    Shang Yinghan spoke, but he asked her: "Do you like the entertainment industry?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "I still like it very much. I have always had a good impression of being an actor, probably because I have never played a role seriously, so I have never given up."


    "Yes." He said.


    Wen Qing asked: "Then can I sign with Xu Jinyi?"


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes, I am your husband now, you can sign it to whoever you want."


    When Wen Qing heard these words, her heart trembled.


    He touched the knuckles of her fingers, and the pulp of his thumb rested on her ring finger, and said softly: "What kind of play do you want to play, who do you want to play with, don''t worry about me, just do what you want, but there is one thing..."


    He looked at her with heavy eyes: "After filming, remember to go home."


    Wen slightly startled.


    She originally thought that Shang Yinghan would say that kissing scenes and intimacy scenes are not allowed, and she was ready to answer him that she would not take these two kinds of scenes, but Shang Yinghan didn''t say this.


    Just told her to remember to go home.


    She nodded obediently: "I see."


    He raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "When are you going? Now, I''ll take you there. If it''s later, you can contact Lao Bai, and he will come to pick you up."


    He took her mobile phone and stored the phone number of the driver, Lao Bai, and the phone number of Mrs. Lin, the old house: "I have made a note for you."


    Wen Qing took the phone and saw two calls. He didn''t expect that he would remember to give her Aunt Lin''s phone number.


    only¡­


    "Lao Bai is your exclusive driver. It is very inconvenient for you to be sent around by me." She thought for him.


    "It''s mine, and it''s yours too. Remember you are Mrs. Shang now." He reminded her.


    Wen Qing nodded nana: "I remember."


    She planned to finish meeting Xu Jinyi early and go home early, so she went out with Shang Yinghan, and he sent her outside the film and television city.


    When getting out of the car, he took her hand: "Call me if you need anything."


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded.


    He was about to get out of the car again, but he still hadn''t let go.


    Wen Qing looked back at him with a puzzled expression, as if asking: Is there anything else?


    Shang Yinghan looked at her silently for a few seconds, his fingertip still resting on the knuckle of her ring finger, and then asked, "Do you want to wear a wedding ring?"


    This question stopped Wen Qing immediately.


    This marriage was done in a hurry.


    She didn''t think about the process of marriage proposal, wedding banquet, wedding ring, honeymoon, etc. She just wanted to seek Shang Yinghan''s asylum and wait for the day when her parents and brothers came back.


    Shang Yinghan saw her hesitation, and let go of her hand: "The wedding ring is with me, I don''t usually use it, maybe it can be used on some occasions... Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    He looked calm, nothing unusual.


    Wen Qing didn''t think too much, opened the car door and got out of the car. As soon as her foot stepped on the ground, Shang Yinghan called her: "Wen Qing."


    She turned her head.


    I saw an extra card in Shang Yinghan''s hand at some point, and he handed it to her: "Our relationship is protected by law and is legal, and every penny you spend from me is also legal. do you understand?"


    Such a domineering sentence made her swallow the words of rejection.


    She reached out to take the card: "I know."


    Close the car door, she stood by the road and waved.


    Shang Yinghan lowered the right window, looked at her standing outside the door: "Go in first."


    Wen Qing didn''t leave immediately, but stood there for more than ten seconds before turning around and entering the film and television city.


    She looked down at the card in her hand, it was the money Shang Yinghan gave her, and it was indeed as he said, they are now a legal couple, and every penny she spent from him was legal.


    belongs to her too.


    It''s just that Shang Yinghan said these words, and the meaning she understood was different from what she understood. He gave her the best respect and care in every aspect.


    The phone vibrated.


    She turned on the screen and saw a WeChat message from Shang Yinghan¡ª


    [At six o''clock in the evening, I will pick you up and go back to Dijing Manor. ]


    Wen Qing raised the corners of his mouth and replied to him with an OK emoji.


    Next, she has to deal with work with peace of mind.


    On the way here, she sent Xu Jinyi a WeChat message. Xu Jinyi replied quickly, saying that he would send another message when he arrived, and he came out to pick her up.


    Wen Qing didn''t go far, when he saw someone waving at him not far away.


    Recognizing that it was Xu Jinyi, Wen Qing walked towards him, and Xu Jinyi also ran towards her. Once in front of her, Xu Jinyi asked, "The person who sent you here just now is Mr. Shang Yinghan, right?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Her expression changed, and she looked at Xu Jinyi warily.


    Xu Jinyi saw Wen Qing''s expression, and quickly waved his hands to explain: "I just happened to see the person driving the car, and I''ve seen a big man like Mr. Shang, but I''m not sure if I''ve misread it, and it doesn''t mean anything else."


    Wen Qing''s expression became suspicious: "Then... what does Teacher Xu mean?"


    "In short, I have no bad intentions." Xu Jinyi was afraid that she would not believe it, so he raised his hand and swore.


    Wen Qing was always dubious, mainly because Xu Jinyi saw Shang Yinghan in the car just now, she didn''t know if Xu Jinyi was looking at the dishes, but if it was because of Shang Yinghan, the danger she was worried about might be useless to her .


    Xu Jinyi raised his hand and made a gesture to go in: "Let''s go inside to talk, and we are planning to build a shooting base here, and there is a lot of dust."


    Wen Qing nodded and followed him in.


    Shang Ke is also filming in the film and television city today, but Xu Jinyi did not bring her to appear in front of Shang Ke, trying to avoid the embarrassment of the meeting. This trip is mainly to let Wen Qing meet Director Xu, the director of "Tianjitai".


    It''s just that Director Xu is still busy on the set at the moment, so he can''t make it.


    Xu Jinyi poured tea for Wen Qing, and then handed her the paper version of the third female script of "Tianjitai": "Look at this character, it is very moldable, and it can kill the female villain who only has the title of the play. I think it suits you very well."


    Wen Qing''s forehead twitched: "I look like a female villain?"


    Xu Jinyi laughed haha: "The female villain of this show doesn''t rely on makeup. She paints fresh and elegant makeup all the way. No one will believe that such a look does bad things."


    Wen Qing was attracted by Xu Jinyi''s few words.


    She opened the script and looked at it, and found that there are quite a lot of scenes where the female villain humiliates the male lead and beats the male lead...


    She asked: "Shang Ke really plays the hero?"


    "Yeah!" Xu Jinyi nodded: "I''ve made a decision, and the contract has been signed. When Shang Ke''s drama is finished, I will join the group of "Tianjitai" immediately."


    Wen Qing asked again: "In the scene where the female villain abuses him, will he use a double instead of being abused?"


    Xu Jinyi waved his hand: "No, no, no, martial arts dramas are exquisite, and Shang Ke has no habit of abusing substitutes."


    Wen Qing listened, and his heart beat hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Use Wen Qing to save the aesthetics of ancient puppets

    Chapter 164 Use Wen Qing to save the puppet aesthetics


    "Mr. Xu, Shang Ke is an artist you admire. He has developed so well in your hands. It''s too late for you to protect him. How can he be willing to be abused!"


    The heartbeat is the heartbeat, but Wen Qing still has reason.


    She guessed that this might be Xu Jinyi''s trick to trick her into signing the contract.


    In front of the cunning and treacherous people, don''t you always throw out a huge temptation first, and then completely change your face after signing the signature. Shang Ke is not a newcomer, after all, he is treated like his own son, how could he be abused by her.


    Xu Jinyi knew that Wen Qing would say that, took a sip of tea, and said eloquently: "Let me tell you the truth, first of all I really like your appearance more, and now the aesthetics of the heroine of puppet dramas has been lowered. You have such a good-looking skin to save the puppet aesthetics."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to signal: "Mr. Xu, you can focus."


    "Okay, here comes the real point,"


    Xu Jinyi looked at her fixedly, and said: "You should also know that my reputation in the industry has not been very good in the past few years. Almost none of the female artists in my hands have a good end. There are various rumored versions. , I won¡¯t list them one by one. As for me, I want to sign you so urgently, but I actually have another plan, I want to train you to restore my reputation and clarify that I am not as hating women as the outside rumors say.¡±


    After hearing what Xu Jinyi said, Wen Qing gradually revealed an intriguing expression.


    Whether the rumors are true or not, there is a good saying¡ªmaybe even the person involved can¡¯t tell.


    Wen Qing suddenly leaned forward, hesitant to speak, Xu Jinyi raised his eyebrows: "If you want to ask me anything, just ask."


    Wen Qing looked at Xu Jinyi very seriously: "There are rumors from the outside world that Mr. Xu hates women... For example, some small essays have written in detail that you send your female artist to the high-level bed through the dinner, or during the dinner, you are still the one who is still in charge. The higher-ups turned a blind eye to the female artist''s actions, and those who tried to resist finally ended badly."


    Xu Jinyi''s eyes showed surprise: "Did you go out of your way to learn about the rumors about me on the Internet?"


    "Come to see Teacher Xu, of course you have to do some homework." Wen Qing said.


    Xu Jinyi sighed helplessly, and said: "I can''t explain these things to you too much, the truth is to see people''s hearts for a long time." Xu Jinyi looked at her with a serious tone: "Wen Qing, if you refuse my olive branch because of these remarks , it doesn''t matter, I will still give you this play."


    Wen Qing was silent at first.


    Then he smiled knowingly: "Mr. Xu, does Shang Ke know that you want to sign me?"


    Xu Jinyi shook his head: "He doesn''t know, and he doesn''t need to know. He''s not my boss. My boss is those people in the company, so I still have the final say on who I sign."


    Wen Qing''s mind came up with Shang Ke''s expression when he knew that she had signed Xu Jinyi¡ª


    Xu Jinyi asked her: "Do you really want to get along with Shang Ke?"


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to answer, Xu Jinyi went on to say: "Actually, you don''t have many opportunities to get along with each other. You are all just artists under the name of a company. Now that Shang Ke is so popular, he seldom goes to the company. The crew, or recording a variety show..."


    Xu Jinyi said a lot.


    Finally, Xu Jinyi added: "Now Shang Ke is by my side, and I don''t need to be with him all the time like before. I also want to train a newcomer in my spare time, and to tell you the truth, there are really many resources in my hand. It feels like it¡¯s a waste not to train new people.¡±


    Wen Qingting understood and nodded.


    Xu Jinyi looked at her and nodded: "You nod, do you agree?"


    Wen Qing said: "There is no sure way to win in life, you have to try it, and now I have confidence." When she said that she had confidence, her eyes were shining.


    Xu Jinyi doesn''t even need to guess, he knows who she is talking about.


    But what is the relationship between the two, Xu Jinyi will naturally not ask, because he probably has an idea in his heart.


    "Mr. Xu, I can sign my brokerage contract with you, but the brokerage contract between me and Ding Min has not been terminated, so you may have to wait a few days." Wen Qing told Xu Jinyi the actual situation.


    Xu Jinyi''s reaction was not particularly excited, and he stretched out his hand.


    Wen Qing understood, and reached out his hand, and shook Xu Jinyi''s hand: "Teacher Xu, it''s a happy cooperation."


    Xu Jinyi: "Happy cooperation."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Wen Qing''s brokerage contract was finally negotiated.


    Xu Jinyi didn''t care about waiting, but asked her: "The termination of the contract before the expiration date is a breach of contract. Your liquidated damages are not high. The liquidated damages are calculated based on the peer-to-peer resources you signed with Ding Min. Do you need my help?"


    "No, I can handle this matter myself." She knew how much the liquidated damages would be, and based on her time in the company and her development, it was just over a million yuan.


    If she is well-known, the liquidated damages will be very high if she wants to cancel the contract and change the owner.


    If she becomes popular and wants to terminate the contract solo, the liquidated damages will be even higher.


    At this time, Director Xu came over.


    But Director Xu is not the only one, and Shang Ke came with him. He has just finished a scene. He is neatly dressed in a costume and a hood. He looks like a handsome young man walking out of an ancient painting. Like jade.


    Wen Qing took a look and then looked away.


    Not surprisingly, Shang Ke also saw Wen Qing, and his good mood disappeared immediately, but he didn''t turn back because of this. This trip was to find his agent, so just ignore her.


    "Director Xu." Xu Jinyi took a clean cup and poured tea.


    When Xu Yian came over, he focused on Wen Qing for a few glances, and when he got closer, Jian Wenqing followed Xu Jinyi to get up, and only then did he see Wen Qing''s appearance clearly.


    Really good.


    He is quite satisfied.


    Xu Jinyi pointed to the Dahongpao on the low table: "It''s just soaked."


    Xu Yi''an reached out to pick it up and took a sip, then curled his lips: "It''s all cold."


    Xu Jinyi smiled: "Don''t come sooner."


    "It''s too early, so I''ll be angry when I say it." Xu Yi''an pointed in the direction of the set: "That female lead is so angry, she laughed all the way through a scene, NG thirteen times, thanks to me throwing the trumpet to pass, Looking back at the monitor is still a bit unsatisfactory, tsk."


    When the bitter water was poured out, Xu Yi''an had a look of resentment.


    Although Xu Jinyi has never personally experienced the joys and sorrows of being a director, he has seen a lot of them. Most of the time, he saw them on the set when he was accompanying artists on filming.


    Xu Yi''an pointed at Xu Jinyi: "Old Xu, go talk to the heroine and her manager later."


    Xu Jinyi nodded in response: "All right, all right, talk to her later."


    Xu Yi''an put down his teacup and straightened his waist: "The cafe is not very big, and the ability to stir up **** is very good. If it weren''t for the management who stuffed it here and couldn''t offend her too much, who would want to invite her? Eh... Forget it, this kind of talk is okay. I can only talk about it on your side, Old Xu."


    Xu Yi''an did not shy away from saying this in front of Xu Jinyi, the two knew each other very well.


    Will not shy away from Shang Ke, because Shang Ke is Xu Jinyi''s artist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Suffocate Shangke to death

    Chapter 165 Suffocates Shang Ke to death


    As for Wen Qing, who was unfamiliar, Xu Yi''an didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Xu Jinyi smiled and patted Xu Yi''an''s arm to signal him to sit down: "Dahongpao is not enough to reduce the fire, so I''ll get you some mangosteen tomorrow to brew a few pots for you."


    "That''s good, don''t forget." Xu Yi''an sat down with a smile.


    Shang Ke sat down early and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Yu Guang glanced at Wen Qing inadvertently, and saw that she was sitting well-behaved and followed Xu Jinyi with her eyes, without looking at him. Suddenly recalling where he was before, Wen Qing''s eyes would follow him, or he would wander around in front of him in a different way...


    "This is Wen Qing."


    Xu Jinyi eagerly introduced to Xu Yian: "The female artist I just signed."


    Xu Yi''an hasn''t responded yet.


    Shang Ke spouted the tea out of his mouth with a ''pop'', and even choked his trachea, and coughed several times: "cough cough cough... cough cough..."


    Xu Jinyi raised his hand and patted Shang Ke on the back: "Why are you in such a hurry to drink tea?"


    Shang Ke blocked Xu Jinyi''s hand: "What''s going on?"


    Xu Jinyi immediately introduced to Shang Ke in a serious tone: "Wen Qing will be your junior sister from now on, and her brokerage contract has been signed to me."


    Although the contract has not been formally signed yet, Xu Jinyi acts as if Wen Qing has already signed him in every word.


    Shang Ke turned his head to look at Wen Qing, his angry expression was undisguised: "Are you sick, are you signing an agent with me?"


    The words fall.


    There was a ''pop'' sound.


    Xu Jinyi slapped Shang Ke on the back of the head: "Why are you talking to your junior sister! You don''t have the spirit of a senior brother at all!"


    Shang Ke scratched the back of the head that was slapped by Xu Jinyi, and looked at Xu Jinyi with a frown: "What brothers and sisters, I did not enter the entertainment circle to become a monk in Wudang, and you didn''t even say hello to me in advance. Just sign her, you don''t know me and her..."


    "I know, I know, I know it all!" Xu Jinyi signaled Shang Ke to calm down, don''t be so excited: "I''m introducing Wen Qing to Director Xu, don''t interrupt."


    Shang Ke choked, glanced and heard lightly, and finally closed his mouth.


    Wen Qing''s reaction was fairly calm. She had expected Shang Ke''s expression when he knew Xu Jinyi signed her, and anger was inevitable. See, it really is.


    She was so calm, and greeted Xu Yi''an.


    Xu Yi''an didn''t know what was wrong between Wen Qing and Shang Ke, he only knew that Lao Xu was going to introduce someone to him today.


    Xu Yi''an raised his finger and asked, "You look familiar."


    Wen Qing said: "The other day I came to the crew to find Director Xu."


    Xu Yi''an asked: "Look for me? When?"


    Wen Qing didn''t intend to bring up that matter, Xu Jinyi signaled her not to hold back the words. She just said it, and Xu Yi''an scratched his temple after listening to it: "And this thing, I don''t remember at all."


    Xu Jinyi spoke up: "Has the role been settled yet?"


    Xu Yi''an shook his head: "Not yet, I haven''t found a suitable person."


    Xu Jinyi immediately stretched out his hand, vainly embracing Wen Qing''s shoulder: "Do you think we can do it?"


    This action was Xu Jinyi''s subconscious action, and he usually embraced Shang Ke like this, but Wen Qing didn''t resist, because Xu Jinyi was pretending to be her.


    Shang Ke glanced at him with a strange expression.


    Probably jealousy.


    The grudge-like expression is like a concubine who has been thrown into limbo.


    Xu Yi''an is selling Xu Jinyi''s face, not to mention the two have a good relationship. Knowing that Xu Jinyi is going to introduce Wen Qing to play the female villain in his next play "Tianjitai", he hasn''t talked about it yet, but he brought up the current director. The worst character in this show.


    Xu Yi''an said something in front of Xu Jinyi: "This role doesn''t have many roles, and it will take a while to join the group. It can be completed in about ten days of filming. You can give me a friendly price."


    Xu Jinyi took off his hand and gestured for a number: "This number."


    Xu Yi''an nodded: "Yes, no problem, the price of newcomers is easy to negotiate."


    Xu Jinyi smiled slyly: "The next play will not have such a friendship price!"


    After coming and going again, Wen Qing''s tricks were settled.


    Xu Yi''an had almost finished his tea, and was about to go back to the set to prepare for the next scene. He looked at Xu Jinyi, then at Wen Qing, and said pertinently: "The future is promising, cherish the opportunity that the nobleman gives you."


    Xu Yi''an is saying that Xu Jinyi is a noble person who is well-known.


    Wen Qing nodded: "Thank you Director Xu."


    Xu Yi''an waved his hand: "Old Xu will arrange for you when to join the group. You don''t have any acting foundation, so you can accumulate for yourself during the time you join the group."


    After finishing speaking, I left first.


    Shang Ke also told Xu Jinyi what he wanted to say, and when he was about to leave, his expression could not tell whether he was annoyed or calm. He glanced at Wen Qing again. He didn''t want to say anything at first, but he still couldn''t help but say: "Don''t think that we can get along peacefully if we share a manager now. Don''t approach me, and don''t always dangle in front of my eyes. I do not want to see you."


    Wen Qing was expressionless: "I understand your emotions, after all, it is rare to see a man like you."


    Shang Ke choked.


    He glared at Wen Qing angrily, and Wen Qing turned around blankly: "If the eyeballs pop out, I have to kindly pick them up for you, pay attention to your image, you are a big star."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    "I heard that there are no big stars, go and read your script and prepare for the next scene." Xu Jinyi patted Shang Ke''s arm: "Go, go."


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything, and left angrily.


    After the brokerage contract is negotiated, there is no need to rush other things.


    Wen Qing also planned to go back, Xu Jinyi said: ""The Hometown of the Moon" has fewer scenes, so I will leave after filming, so I won''t arrange an assistant for you. I will arrange an assistant for you when you join the group of "Tianjitai , Also, I will arrange an acting teacher for you in the next few days."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Xu Jinyi''s meticulous arrangements made Wen Qing feel for the first time that being an actor is valued by his agent.


    In the past, Ding Min didn''t pay much attention to her, and basically ignored her.


    When leaving, Xu Jinyi gave her the script of "Tianjitai": "Look at it first, and I will send it to you when the script of "Hometown of the Moon" comes out."


    "Okay, I''ll finish it as soon as possible." She put away the script.


    After Wen Qing left for a while, Xu Jinyi went to the filming set.


    Shang Ke¡¯s anger has nowhere to vent, there are hidden proxy shooters everywhere in the film and television city, and he has to maintain a good state, he is almost suffocated.


    Seeing Xu Jinyi coming and not following Wen Qing, he knew that Wen Qing should have gone home. Shang Ke walked over with a few strides: "I said, Lao Xu, what''s the matter with you? For some reason, you just took Wen Qing away without saying a word." Signed, don''t you know she is my ex-fiancee?"


    Shang Ke said the last sentence in a low voice.


    Xu Jinyi patted him on the shoulder: "Be safe and don''t be impatient."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Knowing that she is married, my brother is very angry

    Chapter 166 Knowing that she is married, my brother is very angry


    Shang Ke''s tone was a little heavy: "How can you make me calm down, and filming with my ex-fiancee, what is the difference between filming with my ex-girlfriend, apart from embarrassment or embarrassment."


    Xu Jinyi ran on her: "Come on, the representative of the ex-girlfriend has been together before, and the ex-fiancee has never held hands, okay?! You still have the face to talk about the ex-fiancee, what have you done?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Damn it! What''s the matter with Old Xu!


    Shang Ke was full of doubts and asked: "Are you still my manager?"


    Xu Jinyi: "It used to be yours alone, but now it''s not yours alone, and it''s also Wen Qing."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ¡­


    When Wen Qing returned to the apartment, the first thing she did was to read the script of "Tianjitai" that Xu Jinyi gave her.


    Martial arts drama, big hero, the plot is very exciting, mainly because the hero is full of jokes, and the heroine also picks up the jokes, the two are a perfect match.


    The role that Xu Jinyi assigned to her was a high and mighty royal princess.


    Powerful, powerful, ruthless, good at intrigue, and has a delicate heart.


    Gathered many quacks for the royal family.


    In the early stage, the princess relied on power to overwhelm the male protagonist, and in the later stage, she relied on force to chase and kill the male protagonist.


    During the male lead''s wretched growth, the princess took the male lead to the Colosseum like an animal, just to let the male lead return to the royal family, humiliating the place and filling up the hatred value, and then the male lead picked it up, making the tigers in the Colosseum Submit to the male master.


    When Wen Qing saw this scene, he already had a picture in his mind.


    Watching it was getting better, Wen Chen called, Wen Qing put down the script and picked up his call: "Don''t call me for activities that cost more than five yuan, there is no money."


    Wen Chen on the phone: "..."


    He asked: "What about the ones under five dollars?"


    Wen Qing: "I can''t eat Malatang for less than five yuan."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    "Come out and I''ll show you to play." Wen Chen cleared his throat and said.


    "Are you taking me to my brother?" she asked.


    Wen Chen said in a helpless tone: "I''ve said it all, I don''t know where your brother is."


    Wen Qing: "Goodbye."


    "Wen Qing!" Wen Chen was looking for her for something, of course it couldn''t be as simple as playing around.


    Wen Qing said: "Shang Li told me to beware of you, you can go and reason with Shang Li, goodbye."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    Before he had time to say something, he only heard a busy tone from the receiver.


    Wen Chen asked the man standing beside him: "Do you want to hit me again?"


    Wen Jichuan shook his head: "No need."


    "What happened?" Wen Chen asked with a frown.


    Actually, Wen Jichuan asked him to make this phone call. He wanted to ask Wen Qing out, and Wen Jichuan had to do something, but Wen Qing was wary of him now, and couldn''t come out at all.


    Wen Jichuan''s face was very dark, even a little ugly, and he just said: "Troublesome thing."


    Wen Chen saw that Ji Chuan frowned so much, and thought that there might be something troublesome: "She didn''t cause any serious trouble in Fanmao that day. Could it be that the painting she brought back caused her trouble?"


    Wen Jichuan looked sideways at Wen Chen, his jaw was tense, and his face was cold.


    It''s all right now, even if he doesn''t say a word, Wen Chen can still feel Wen Jichuan''s anger.


    He put down his phone and leaned back.


    What exactly happened, Wen Jichuan was actually angry, and it seemed to be a serious matter, what did Wen Qing do secretly... Could it be that he sold the painting?


    Based on her current situation, it is possible to sell that painting to make a living. After all, she can''t keep her stomach full by guarding a painting.


    It''s just that there is a bit of mystery in that painting, it has something to do with the Wen family, if Wen Qing really sells it...


    Wen Chen thought a lot on his own.


    Wen Jichuan walked by, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back to Heting Villa in the afternoon."


    "Why go back to Heting Villa?" Wen Chen stood up.


    Wen Jichuan: "Take a few things."


    Wen Shen: "What?"


    Wen Jichuan remained silent.


    Wen Chen asked again: "Then when will you return to South Vietnam?"


    "tonight."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Shang Yinghan was going to pick up Wen Qing and go to Dijing Manor. Wen Qing felt that he would not be able to come back because he went tonight.


    The two always spend the night together.


    Although Shang Yinghan didn''t need her to fulfill her husband and wife obligations, she felt that it would be too much of a loss if she didn''t. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for other women to get a divorce? After thinking about it, she felt that it was too bad, she had to take the initiative.


    There is still time in the afternoon.


    She finished reading the script, tidied up briefly, and prepared to go back to Heting Villa.


    The jewelry bag that Shang Yinghan gave her is still there, and there are some things of her own. She has to go back over the wall and take out all her things before she has time to film.


    Take a taxi to Heting Villa.


    Entering the Heting Villa, the identity check is very strict. Basically, private cars enter and exit, and they will be automatically released. The smell is so light that they walk in by themselves, and the security of the property is not easy.


    Based on how sweetly he called Grandpa a few times before, he finally came in.


    It took a few more minutes to walk to the outside of Wen''s villa.


    When she looked at the three-meter-high iron gate, she looked down at her casual clothes, trousers, white shoes, and loose top.


    In order not to break the seal, she also worked hard.


    Climbing from the iron gate, she moved very nimbly and quickly, reaching the top in two or three strokes. Because the top of the iron door was rounded, she didn''t worry about thorns, so she flipped it down with confidence.


    When he landed, he didn''t stand firmly and stumbled.


    also dropped the phone out.


    Picking up the phone, she stood up and patted the gray leaves on her body. Looking around, she found that no one had lived in it for a while, and the once glorious villa now looked dilapidated and desolate.


    Wen Qing felt emotional, and walked towards the gate.


    The doors and windows are sealed everywhere. Fortunately, there is no news from the court that the villa will be auctioned, and the home is still there.


    The only annoying thing now is that the villa has not been unsealed.


    Tearing the seal is against the law, she can''t enter the house, what should I do? ? ?


    She also tried it, the seal is very tight, the probability of tearing it off and sticking it back is very small.


    Looking around, she couldn''t find any tools that could help her climb up the stairs, and she couldn''t bring in the ones she brought outside. She paced back and forth for a few minutes, and finally called Shang Yinghan for help.


    "Hello, Uncle Fifth."


    She sat pitifully at the door, holding the phone in her hand.


    "What''s wrong." Shang Yinghan''s gentle voice came from the phone.


    Wen Qing asked: "Well, the day we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, how did the people you sent crawl into my house and find the household registration book?"


    The phone was silent for a few seconds, and then he asked, "Have you returned to Heting Villa?"


    He guessed it all at once, Wen Qing didn''t need to make it up, and admitted honestly: "Well, I came back, I turned over the door, but I couldn''t get in the house, the only window I could get in was very high, and I didn''t have a ladder. "


    After finishing speaking, she heard Shang Yinghan''s displeased tone: "Have you opened the door yet?"


    She hummed softly.


    "Wen Qing." He said in a more serious tone: "If you don''t tell me in advance, go back and open the door by yourself. What if you fall down?"


    Wen Qing thought how could it be so easy to fall, the door of her own house was overturned.


    There was a slight rubbing sound from the receiver, and she was about to ask him if he was coming over¡ª


    On the phone, he said, "Stay there and wait for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： brother is back

    Chapter 167 is my brother is back


    Wen Qing really had no other choice, so he called Shang Yinghan and asked Shang Yinghan. He didn''t want to bother him to come over in person.


    Shang Yinghan knew what she wanted to say, and said first: "I''m fine now, come here early, and take you back to Dijing Manor earlier."


    She pursed her dry lips, and asked slowly, "Tonight...do you live there?"


    There was a little noise from the receiver. Shang Yinghan must have gotten into the car, and she vaguely heard the words ''drive, go to Heting Villa''. Wen Qing guessed that he didn''t hear what she said when he got in the car just now, so he didn''t ask a second time.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here." She said.


    He said hello.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing looked at the time, then opened the map navigation software, and checked the distance between Tianying and Hetingshu.


    Not knowing how long it would take, she went to sit on the bench in the front garden of her house and waited slowly.


    After sitting for a while, she couldn''t sit still. She got up and wandered around in the front garden of her house. Turning around, she unknowingly turned to the back door of her house. Before this back door, her housekeeper and the cooking aunt came in and out to buy vegetables.


    Wen Qing''s eyes lit up when he saw that there was no seal on the back door.


    Excitedly stepped forward and pressed the doorknob, but it couldn''t be opened!


    She looked for the keys in her bag, and after searching all over, there were only keys for the front door and the front door, but no keys for the back door... her mood suddenly became deflated like a punctured ball.


    The front door has a key but a seal, and the back door has no seal but no key!


    God would really joke with her!


    She clicked her tongue, walked through the corridor to the front garden, and was about to go down the steps, when she saw something, she suddenly took a look, and then narrowed her eyes.


    The door, which was originally sealed, opened!


    wipe!


    what''s the situation?


    Was she dazzled, or was she robbed? ?


    She tentatively stretched her waist in, and found that the door was indeed opened, and then looked at the ground, wasn''t that the seal she dared not tear? !


    It was actually torn.


    The key is that the seal is not broken, it can be easily torn off, and it can be glued back...


    Wen Qing''s face was full of shock, and her first reaction was that she was hallucinating. She had clearly seen that the seal could not be torn off, and it would be destroyed if she forcibly tore it off. As a result, she turned around at the back door, and the seal It came off intact!


    Couldn''t be Shang Yinghan...


    But Tianying is seven or eight kilometers away from here, so he should not come here so fast...


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became, Wen Qing took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Shang Yinghan, asking if he was on his way.


    ''buzz buzz''


    The phone vibrated, it was Shang Yinghan calling, Wen Qing immediately turned down his voice before answering, his voice came from the phone: "Why don''t you call directly."


    Wen asked softly, "Uncle Wu, where have you been?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s not in a hurry!" She took small steps to the bottom of the stairs and looked out the door, but she didn''t see a car parked, and she didn''t even open the big iron gate. She panicked all of a sudden: "Uncle Wu, you have already Reached?"


    "Not yet," he heard the tension in her tone: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing told Shang Yinghan about the situation she encountered.


    Shang Yinghan was very calm after hearing this, and comforted her first: "Maybe they are acquaintances, don''t be afraid, find a place to hide and wait for me, don''t go in by yourself."


    When Wen Qing heard his analysis that he might be an acquaintance, he immediately thought of his brother.


    Could it be the brother who came back?


    "Don''t hang up the phone, wait for me, I''ll be there soon." Shang Yinghan comforted her.


    "Well, I see." With his reassurance, she was not as flustered as before.


    It''s just that, when he thought that it might be his brother who came back, Wen Qing couldn''t hold back his eagerness to go in and see what happened. If the elder brother really came back, no matter if it was the eldest brother, the second brother, or the third brother, he would always see another one.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Yinghan called her name on the phone.


    Wen Qing came back to his senses, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Do you want to go in?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    wipe!


    Even if you can''t see her through the phone, you can guess her mood at this time.


    She didn''t deny it: "I think, I want to go in and see if my brother is back."


    "If it''s not them, but bad people, the consequences..." Shang Yinghan''s tone was a bit cold, "I can''t bear it."


    When Wen Qing heard the phrase ''I can''t afford it'', her heart trembled.


    But at this time, the melody of the piano solo came from the piano room of the villa. Wen Qing was startled, and before he had time to say anything to Shang Yinghan on the phone, he went straight into the gate.


    The phone call was cut off suddenly, Shang Yinghan''s face was livid.


    "How long is it until Heting Villa?"


    Lao Bai noticed Mr. Shang''s face from the inside rearview mirror, and his back began to break out in cold sweat. He hurriedly said, "There is no traffic in the road ahead, and there are still ten minutes at the earliest."


    "Speed ??up."


    "Okay, okay." Lao Bai increased the speed tremblingly. He has been driving for decades, and his driving skills are not good, but he must always pay attention to the traffic rules on the road...


    ¡­


    Here, Wen Qing accidentally hung up Shang Yinghan''s phone.


    But she is too familiar with the rhythm from upstairs, it is Wen Jichuan''s favorite piece to play, and she often played it to her in the past. If this is not Wen Jichuan''s return, who else could it be?


    Already saw Wen Xingzhi through a human skin mask.


    Now, she also desperately wants to see Wen Jichuan.


    Seeing them all one by one made her feel at ease.


    She quickly ran upstairs and found the outside of the piano room, but the rhythm disappeared...


    Wen Qing didn''t waste a moment, pressed the doorknob and opened the door, and the familiar white grand piano came into view. She walked in and looked around, but she didn''t see Wen Jichuan''s figure. Except for the piano, the whole piano room was very empty.


    There is no smell of dust in the breath. In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, the white curtains were drawn, and the light came in to illuminate the entire piano room. Some of the light fell on the white piano, shining brightly when reflected.


    Wen Qing''an looked at it quietly for a while, knowing that Wen Jichuan might have left again, she was a little disappointed, and her mood became extremely melancholy, she turned around and came out of the piano room, with the energy of not giving up, went to the other party again. I searched for my room.


    Wen Jichuan was not found as expected.


    Except that the piano sound just now was real, the rest were all imagined by her.


    She imagined that when she opened the door and entered the piano room, she could see Wen Jichuan sitting in front of the piano playing...


    Wen Qing thought about it, and made a tentative decision. She went to the utility room and came out with a bag of things, then returned to the piano room, and closed the door.


    after awhile.


    A scream came from the villa.


    Along with the scream, the secondary protected birds above the villa flew away.


    Wen Jichuan, who had already gone downstairs and was about to leave quietly, heard the scream from upstairs, his eyebrows jumped, and he turned back without a moment''s hesitation.


    Confirmed that the screams came from the piano room¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： She said she had feelings for Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 168 She said she had feelings for Shang Yinghan


    Wen Jichuan opened the door and came in.


    Except for the grand piano, there was no one in the piano room, and there was worry on his brows. At this moment, the door behind him suddenly closed with a bang.


    A strong wind of fists hit behind him, Wen Jichuan sideways dodged.


    Turning around, another punch was directed at his face.


    After seeing clearly who was making the shot, Wen Jichuan didn''t dodge this time. With a ''bang'', Wen Qing''s hand wearing a boxing glove hit Wen Jichuan''s left face firmly.


    The punch was so heavy that it knocked his face to one side.


    Wen Qing saw the unresponsive Wen Jichuan: "..."


    She hits hard, but it doesn''t look like it''s that heavy.


    Wen Jichuan''s slender body remained motionless, his face slowly turned back, the tip of his tongue touched his cheek, and his expression remained unchanged.


    Wen asked fiercely, "Why don''t you hide!"


    Wen Jichuan looked at her, then at the boxing gloves on her hands, and said, "Didn''t you eat well recently? Your strength is so weak."


    These words made Wen Qing, who was already panicked in his heart, even more uncomfortable. He raised his fist and hit Wen Jichuan again, because it was hitting him, so he didn''t care about the strength, and hit him again and again. , anyway, with boxing gloves on, she won''t feel any pain.


    Keep smashing like venting.


    After hitting it more than a dozen times, Wen Qing was tired, had vented enough, and had no strength left.


    Wen Jichuan was still the same as before, standing still, his expression didn''t change a bit.


    The three Wen family brothers have good looks, and each is handsome in his own way. Wen Jichuan''s appearance belongs to the stern and handsome one, with sword eyebrows slanting into his temples, with sharp edges and corners, and he is often serious.


    When other girls see Wen Jichuan, they often don''t turn their eyes away.


    Every time Wen Qing saw Wen Jichuan''s cold face, he would say: Can''t you just smile!


    Wen Jichuan pulled the corners of his lips and showed her a stiff smile.


    At first, Wen Qing disliked him for being perfunctory.


    Later, I found out that making him laugh was really embarrassing him, like killing him.


    Wen Qing said while taking off his gloves: "When I yelled, I was still thinking about the chances of you coming back. It seems that you still care about my life or death."


    "Say something frustrating." He took a step forward, stretched out his hand to strangle her arm, and helped her remove a glove three or two times. The movements were familiar and careful, so as not to hurt her.


    Wen Qing raised the other hand and handed it to him.


    Wen Jichuan took it off in an orderly manner.


    Wen Qing took advantage of the moment when he was distracted with the boxing gloves in his hand, and pushed him forward with both hands.


    After he stood firmly, he raised his eyes to look at her calmly and said, "Is this the strength?"


    Went lightly: "That''s right, that''s all I have."


    Wen Jichuan didn''t speak and kept silent.


    Since he was tricked, he also admitted it, and he simply didn''t avoid her anymore. The situation just now, in fact, he knew very well, ninety-nine percent of the time it might be a trick to lure him back.


    But he couldn''t afford to bet on the remaining one percent.


    Wen Qing still hadn''t let go of his anger, and wanted to push him, but he didn''t have enough strength. If he did it a few more times, he would still stand motionless, but he was exhausted. Really, I never thought how powerful her elder brother with the image of a poor professor was. I always thought he was thin and weak.


    As a result, they secretly wear military uniforms!


    Thinking of what Shang Li said, seeing Wen Jichuan wearing a military uniform, she asked, "Have you joined the army?"


    Wen Jichuan frowned.


    Wen Qing looked at him and frowned, and retracted: "Okay, I won''t ask about you, can I ask my parents?"


    Wen Jichuan nodded: "Yes."


    "Where are Mom and Dad?"


    "Don''t know."


    "..." Wen Qing was speechless.


    Wen Jichuan knew that she didn''t believe it, and his expression became more serious: "I really don''t know the whereabouts of my parents now. They have important things to do, and they will come back to pick you up after finishing these things."


    Wen Qing said with a stern face: "Can''t you pick me up?"


    "I couldn''t before, because my identity would bring you unimaginable dangers, but now..." Wen Jichuan''s face turned cold, "If I take you to a strange place and live there for a while, you Want to go?"


    Wen Qing didn''t even think about it: "I don''t want to."


    In a strange place, without anyone I know, it''s scary to think about it.


    Here, there is Shang Li, who has a career in the entertainment industry that she wants to get involved in, and...Shang Yinghan, who just got married and then slipped away, a person can''t be so immoral.


    Wen Jichuan knew that this was her answer. It was no longer the attitude of beating and scolding just now, but the attitude of her brother admonishing others: "Why did you marry Shang Yinghan?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing''s heart skipped a beat.


    She quietly glanced at Wen Jichuan''s face, and swallowed with fear. She vented her anger just now, now it''s time for Wen Jichuan to come and discipline her.


    Actually, she has never been afraid of her three older brothers, after all, she has always been the domineering one.


    But this time she was really guilty. She was about to open the door in a flash, but Wen Jichuan raised her foot to push it, and the door closed.


    Wen Qing only felt a tight scalp.


    Wen Jichuan questioned her from behind: "Answer me, why did you marry Shang Yinghan!"


    She turned around slowly, and said with a guilty conscience: "I got married only after seeking his protection. I got married by agreement."


    "You shouldn''t marry him!" Wen Jichuan''s face was very ugly.


    Wen Qing fell silent.


    I dare not say anything.


    Wen Jichuan said: "Parents don''t know about this yet, I will suppress it, you''d better divorce him quickly."


    "I don''t! I don''t want a divorce! If I get divorced, wouldn''t it be a second marriage? Nowadays, there are single dogs everywhere. It''s not easy to fall in love. Is it easy for me to get married? It''s not easy, so why should I get a divorce? "Wen Qing said the reason why he couldn''t speak clearly, but his tone was so firm that he couldn''t think of it.


    Wen Jichuan''s face turned livid: "Since when did you have feelings for Shang Yinghan?"


    Wen Qing pouted his neck and said, "How about the newly cultivated one? Does it sound like a stronger love than gold?"


    "Little sister, you don''t know Shang Yinghan well, let alone he is so much older than you, you are at a disadvantage, you know!" Wen Jichuan knew that getting angry was useless, Wen Qing didn''t like him, so he had to persuade him.


    Wen Qing walked to the front of the piano and sat down. The main reason was that her back hurt after standing for a long time. She said indifferently: "The female junior is still holding a gold brick, what''s wrong with the male college, it hurts you even more."


    Wen Jichuan stepped forward.


    Wen Qing raised his finger and pointed at his feet: "Don''t come here."


    Wen Jichuan had no choice but to stand where he was.


    Wen Qing said: "I know you are very angry. If your parents find out, they will be very angry. Have you ever thought about my safety during the time you disappeared? When I was looking for you everywhere, why did no one come out to speak out? Let me be at ease, but you all disappeared completely, as if I picked it up and threw it away when the disaster came..."


    The more he talked, the more choked up Wen Qing''s voice became.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： discuss cohabitation

    Chapter 169 Discuss about cohabitation


    Eye sockets are red.


    Wen Jichuan walked up to her expressionless, pulled her up, hugged her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "We are not only in business, but also have many other businesses. Parents are not just simple businesses. People...Little sister, you are the only clean-born child in our family, and it is too late for us to protect you, so how can we be willing to abandon you. "


    Wen Qing hasn''t been hugged like this by his brother for a long time.


    Too dependent, she pushed hard into his arms.


    only¡­


    She suddenly raised her head in confusion and asked: "What is the only child born clean? Are you smuggling arms?"


    Wen Jichuan was silent.


    Wen Qing pushed him away all at once, with a horrified expression: "Could it be that parents sell drugs?"


    Wen Jichuan pursed his lips.


    Wen Qing couldn''t calm down no matter what: "No way, brother, don''t scare me."


    "Neither." Wen Jichuan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Don''t think about it."


    Wen Qing was dubious.


    Knowing that Wen Jichuan didn''t plan to talk to her about these things, and also knowing that it was useless to ask, he simply didn''t ask these things.


    "You showed up today because you were worried about me. What about after that? Or do you want me to scare you every time you want to see me?" she asked.


    Wen Jichuan told her: "I''m coming back today to pick up things, and I''m leaving for a while."


    Wen Qing didn''t ask him what he was taking, nor where he was going.


    There was only an oh.


    Recalling Master Ruxin that she met at Fanmao that day, she asked with an attitude of giving it a try: "Third brother, he... is he pretending to be Master Ruxin, or is he really Master Ruxin?"


    Wen Jichuan: "I don''t know."


    Wen Qingan poked and gritted his teeth: "What about Wen Yebai? The hospital told me that he was going to do Doctors Without Borders. Do you know which country he is in? Did he die? He doesn''t know how dangerous it is to be Doctors Without Borders. Well, die anytime, anywhere!"


    Wen Jichuan''s face was stern: "I don''t know, but I should not be dead yet."


    "Go away¡ª" Wen Qing pointed at the door and said angrily, "Go away!"


    Wen Jichuan pulled back her hand pointing at the door, put it in the palm of her hand and pressed it.


    Sniff lightly and draw back.


    Wen Jichuan let out a helpless sigh: "Then I''m leaving, I can''t stay here for too long. As for the seal, don''t worry about it, someone will come to restore it."


    Wen Qing said nothing.


    Wen Jichuan who walked to the door suddenly turned around again and said, "No one in the Wen family will recognize Shang Yinghan, so don''t have feelings for him either, he is not your lover, you are not suitable."


    Wen snorted softly: "I want you to take care of it!"


    Wen Jichuan: "Also, take care of yourself, Mom and Dad will come back to pick you up soon."


    Wen Qing said nothing.


    Until Wen Jichuan left, her nose turned sore, her eye sockets became hot, and the tears kept rolling in them, and they could fall down in a blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    Wen Jichuan walked downstairs, and when he saw the man walking towards him, his steps slowed down.


    Shang Yinghan only glanced at Wen Jichuan indifferently, but when he walked past him, he raised his hand to block the way: "Wait a minute."


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways: "Is there something wrong?"


    Wen Jichuan looked at Shang Yinghan with a livid face: "She is still young, with a simple mind, she has never experienced such a complicated thing as love, and she doesn''t know how to protect herself, Shang Yinghan, you should understand that our Wen family is not easy to mess with .¡±


    Shang Yinghan said calmly: "Marriage is something you love and I wish."


    Wen Jichuan snorted coldly: "Don''t force me to do it."


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips: "You can try it."


    As a result of trying it out, the movement will definitely not be small, and you can hear it upstairs.


    It wasn''t that Shang Yinghan was confident, he didn''t take Wen Jichuan''s warning seriously at all.


    He said bluntly: "Young Master Wen''s skill has always been heard, it seems that I can ask for some advice today, it is my honor."


    Wen Jichuan tightened his tense jaw again and again, and finally left without saying anything.


    Follow Wen Jichuan.


    Shang Yinghan''s face also turned cold.


    He went upstairs and found Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing didn''t expect Shang Yinghan to come just after his elder brother left, and he didn''t know if the two met downstairs...


    Shang Yinghan leaned over and pulled her up, and she threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist with both hands.


    "Uncle Wu."


    Now when she sees him, she feels very at ease.


    "Have you met him?" Shang Yinghan asked.


    He, of course, refers to Wen Jichuan.


    Wen Qing thought, not only she had met, but they had also met. She hummed softly, with a tone of complaint: "Wen Jichuan refused to tell me anything, and sent me away for my own good. I suspect that I was picked up by the Wen family."


    Shang Yinghan put his arm around her back, and put his other hand on the back of her neck, gently kneading: "When your parents come back some other day, you can ask them face to face?"


    Wen Qing thought about it, and felt that what Shang Yinghan said made sense.


    "If I picked it up, Wen Xingzhi must have picked it up," she chattered endlessly: "I have the most similar facial features to him, and the eldest brother and second brother are like mothers. When I think about it this way, I don''t feel so sad. I didn''t pick it up alone."


    Shang Yinghan echoed her words: "It''s still a psychological comfort."


    She likes to hear this, and her mood improves.


    He held her face and wiped away the wet tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips: "Okay."


    Wen Qing said awkwardly: "I''m such an adult, I didn''t cry, you read it wrong."


    Shang Yinghan smiled and took her hand: "Well, I misread it."


    When leaving, Wen Qing specifically went to find the jewelry bag, it was just a very ordinary jewelry bag, and the packaging had a high safety factor.


    She carried the bag to the car.


    The car slowly left the villa, drove out of Heting Villa, and drove on the wide avenue.


    Shang Yinghan saw the bag in her hand, and said in a calm tone, "It looks familiar."


    "Of course it looks familiar, this is that day..." Wen Qing''s tone was a little unnatural when it came to the day at Yuexia Hotel. She recounted the general process of how he gave her the bag at that time, and then returned it to him with both hands.


    Shang Yinghan took the bag: "Have you opened it and read it?"


    Wen Qing was stunned for two seconds, then shook his head violently and said, "No, I swear, I never opened it."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, and the jewelry bag dangled in front of her eyes: "Don''t want to see what''s inside?"


    Wen Qing is a little curious.


    She came back to Heting Villa alone today, intending to get the jewelry bag and take a look at what kind of jewelry is inside. Now that he is here, she is embarrassed to look first, but she is not particularly curious.


    Even Shang Yinghan doesn''t care about the jewelry, which should be very ordinary.


    So he shook his head and said, "I won''t read it, I''m not that curious either."


    Shang Yinghan put the bag aside casually, "Listen to you, put it away if you don''t read it."


    After putting it down, he turned his head and looked at her fixedly: "Now, let''s talk in detail. On the phone, you talked about staying in Dijing Manor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： wedding room for two

    Chapter 170 Marriage room for two people


    Wen bit her lip lightly, but didn''t answer.


    He reached out and grabbed her chin, and with a little force on his fingertips, he separated her biting lips and teeth. She continued to sip again, and in the next second, he suddenly leaned over and pressed down¡ª


    "Uncle Wu!"


    When she yelled Uncle Fifth, her voice unconsciously became soft, which made him lose his mind.


    He brought her back and sat down, and said: "The people in the old house don''t go to the manor, you can live there anytime, and how you arrange your daily life is up to you."


    Wen Qing nodded while listening.


    "Wen Qing." He called her.


    She turned to look at him, "Huh?"


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I, understand...understand." Although she answered clearly, her mind is actually confused now.


    Shang Yinghan wrapped his arms around him, pulled her over, and pulled her to her face, his deep voice lingered in her ears: "Then explain the meaning of what I just said."


    Wen Qing''s forehead suddenly slid three black lines.


    When she tried to get up from his arms, but his arm was across her back, and she couldn''t make any effort.


    "Smell light."


    "I''m reminding you that your current identity is Mrs. Shang. When you go back to our home, I can''t just pick you up every time." His warm palm was on her back, rubbing it time after time. He said: "In the future, Dijing Manor is up to you."


    "I see," she said.


    He kissed her forehead: "Just know."


    ¡­


    The car soon arrived at Dijing Manor.


    Uncle Xun was already ready to greet him. As soon as the car stopped, he stepped forward and opened the door: "Ma''am, you are back."


    Wen Qing had just stepped down with one foot, and when she heard Uncle Xun say "Madam is back", she looked at Uncle Xun in a daze, with a dazed and silly expression.


    Uncle Xun smiled kindly at her.


    Shang Yinghan had already got off the car from the other side and walked around in front of the car.


    Uncle Xun nodded: "Sir."


    Shang Yinghan nodded, and then stretched out his hand towards Wenqing.


    Wen Qing''s eyes fell on his palm, and she put her hand on it without hesitation, and then she got out of the car. She took a deep breath, thinking, she had to slowly get used to being Mrs. Shang and the hostess of Dijing Manor.


    only¡­


    She turned her head and asked him, "When did Uncle Xun know that we are married?"


    Shang Yinghan: "The day of the wedding."


    Wen lightly rolled his eyes: "Is that so, does everyone in Dijing Manor know now?"


    Shang Yinghan held her hand tightly: "Of course."


    Wen Qing thought that Shang Yinghan would officially announce her identity at the manor when she came here today. When she was in the car just now, she began to think that she must maintain dignity in every move later, and that the hostess should look like a hostess.


    Who knows that this process has been omitted.


    On the way in, Shang Yinghan asked her, "Do you want to take a stroll around the manor?"


    Wen shook his head lightly, speaking the truth: "This manor is too big, I might get lost."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand.


    Uncle Xun stepped forward and walked beside Wen Qing: "Madam, I will accompany you."


    Before Wen Qing could respond to the words, Shang Yinghan said, "I will have a video conference later."


    Wen Qing asked him: "Uncle Wu, are you leaving?"


    "Don''t go," he said, "the meeting will be held in the study. You go shopping first, and if you want to eat what you want, just tell Uncle Xun, and you can come to the study to find me later."


    "I see." Wen Qing nodded, thinking that he was really busy.


    The phone call from Hetingshu must have affected his work. He took time to find her...


    When Shang Yinghan went upstairs, Uncle Xun asked her: "Madam, do you want to eat litchi?"


    Wen Qing thought it was the kind that I went to bring for her now, thinking that Uncle Xun was tired from running around at a young age, and was about to refuse, Uncle Xun said at this time: "There are a few lychee trees in the back garden, which are in season. , the lychees are growing well."


    As soon as she said she was going to pick lychees, she became interested!


    Wen Qing didn''t know until he arrived in the back garden that there were not only litchi trees, but also mango trees.


    They all look good.


    Uncle Xun was too old to pick it himself, so he called two servants to help. Wen Qing couldn''t pick mangoes, but it was okay to pick lychees, because he didn''t need to climb trees, he could pick them on tiptoe.


    The servant picked a lot of mangoes and brought the best ones to her. Uncle Xun asked her, "Madam, do you eat mangoes? I''ll peel them for you."


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Let''s leave the mangoes to Uncle Wu, I still prefer lychees."


    Uncle Xun turned his head and ordered: "Go and pick more lychees for Madam."


    The servant nodded, put the mango aside, carried the basket and continued to pick lychees.


    Originally, Wen Qing thought that when he came to Dijing Manor so early, he didn''t know what to do to pass the time. This Dijing manor is big and luxurious, but she is not familiar with it, and she has no idea what fun to pass the time.


    Fortunately, Uncle Xun relieved her boredom and took her to pick lychees.


    When he went back, Wen Qing was already a little dirty.


    When she was standing under the tree to pick lychees, the leaves swept over her head, making her hair a little messy.


    Uncle Xun led her upstairs to the master bedroom: "Madam, this is your and your husband''s room. Everything you need has been prepared. The servant is putting hot water in the bathroom. You can take a rest."


    "Is this originally Uncle Wu''s master bedroom?" Wen Qing asked.


    Uncle Xun explained: "No, Mr.''s original master bedroom is on the other side, and this is the marriage room of Mrs. and Mrs."


    Hearing the word "marriage room", Wen Qing asked: "Did Uncle Wu ask you to prepare it?"


    Uncle Xun nodded: "Yes, sir is very concerned about this."


    "Oh." She didn''t know what to say except to say "Oh."


    "Ma''am, take a rest, I''ll wash all the lychees I just picked." Uncle Xun finished speaking and was about to leave.


    Wen Qing hurriedly shouted: "Uncle Xun, wait a minute."


    Uncle Xun looked at her: "Madam, tell me."


    Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu, do you like to eat lychees?"


    Uncle Xun said: "My husband eats it occasionally, so I don''t have any favorite fruit, and I don''t have any special preferences."


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that what Uncle Xun said was true. Shang Yinghan lived a really old-fashioned life, like an old cadre, but it was also in line with the style of his age.


    Wait for Uncle Xun to leave, Wen Qing went into the bedroom.


    Then, standing at the door, she froze.


    The wine-red bedspread and quilt are visually a kind of high-end celebration. There are also curtains of the same color, and the floor is covered with sound-absorbing carpets of the same color. The design of the entire bedroom is in the style of a European court, with a separate cloakroom, a dressing table inside, and a glass wall...


    This is the bedroom for two people.


    It was also her, and Shang Yinghan''s wedding room.


    She recalled that when she received the certificate, it was very sudden. There is no formal relationship, formal engagement, or formal marriage, and the relationship between husband and wife has not even been disclosed to the public.


    It''s not that she feels any regrets, after all, this is just a marriage by agreement.


    But Shang Yinghan was very formal in preparing such details.


    Even prepared a wedding room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： The favor Shang Yinghan gave her

    Chapter 171 The favor Shang Yinghan gave her


    Wen Qing watched for a long time, until the maid came out of the bathroom, walked up to her and respectfully said: "Madam, the hot water is ready for you."


    "Okay, thanks," she said.


    "No need to say thank you, madam, these are what I should do."


    After finishing speaking, the servant went to the cloakroom and pushed out a hanger: "Ma''am, what set of pajamas do you want to wear?"


    Wen Qing''s eyes fell on the row of beautiful pajamas, they were all conservative, two-piece suits, or three-piece suits...


    She looked at it, and suddenly grinned and hissed, her eyes lingered on the row of pajamas.


    The servant interpreted it from Wen Qing''s reaction: "Does Madam not like these?"


    Wen Qing didn''t shake her head, nor nodded, her expression was a little...confused, or hesitating.


    The servant said: "If these ladies don''t like it, I''ll go and prepare again."


    Just as the servant was about to push away the row of pajamas, Wen Qing stopped: "Wait a minute."


    The servant looked at her: "Madam, please tell me."


    Wen Qing is still not used to it. When others call her Mrs., this Mrs. represents her married label. Although she was very stubborn in front of Wen Jichuan, it was also to annoy Wen Jichuan, who made him avoid her all the time.


    "Ma''am?" Seeing her distracted, the servant called again.


    Wen Qing came back to her senses, she coughed lightly, and asked: "Um...do you have that kind of lace pajamas? It''s relatively thin..."


    The further she got to the back, she couldn''t even speak.


    The root of the ear is still hot.


    The servant didn''t quite understand what Wen Qing was expressing, so he asked, "Do you only need lace pajamas?"


    Wen nodded lightly, then shook her head: "No, it''s not just lace, it''s..." She didn''t know what to say for a while, her cheeks became hotter and hotter.


    Tongue tied several times, and finally said clearly in one breath: "That''s right, not so conservative pajamas!"


    The servant was stunned, and pursed his lips and smiled secretly: "Okay madam, I understand, I''ll go and prepare it for you."


    Wen Qing also saw the servant giggling, she was thin-skinned and hot-faced, and even wanted to find a hole to get in.


    After the servant left, she wandered around the bedroom. The cloakroom was huge, and men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothes were hung separately. She noticed that the new clothes were all her own size, including underwear¡­


    There are luxury skin care products and a wide range of cosmetics in front of the dressing table, which made her dizzy.


    There is a cabinet full of lipsticks that cannot be counted, and there is another cabinet full of jewelry and hair accessories of high-end brands...


    There are two side-by-side glass walls behind you, one side is full of bags of various famous brands, and the other side is full of high-heeled shoes and flat shoes...


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded again.


    When she was in the middle of nowhere, her room was never made like this. Lipstick and bags are just things she likes. Occasionally, her brothers will give her clothes, jewelry and bags. Although there are many clothes, they will definitely not be like what you see now. exaggerate.


    By the way... Shang Yinghan moved the mall to his home!


    Wen Qing came out of the cloakroom in amazement, and the servant who came back stepped forward, holding a set of brand new pajamas: "Madam, the pajamas you want."


    Wen Qing looked over, "So fast?"


    The servant nodded: "It''s ready for you, I''ll put it in the bathroom first."


    Wen Qing followed the servant into the bathroom.


    The entire bathroom is in a metal style. The bathtub on the steps is big enough to accommodate four or five people. There is a certain distance between the washstand and the bathtub, and the floor is covered with an inch-thick mink velvet carpet.


    There are red wine and goblets on the cabinet, a projector, a platter of cut fruits, and lit aromatherapy...


    The servant asked cautiously: "Madam, do you need my help?"


    Wen Qing hurriedly waved his hands: "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Okay," the servant pointed to the bell on the cabinet, "Madam, if you need anything, just press the bell and tell me directly."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Wait for the servant to go out, Wen Qing poured herself half a glass of red wine, took a few sips quietly, and then stared blankly for a while, making sure that she had calmed down before she began to undress and get into the bathtub.


    The water temperature is very suitable.


    All of a sudden, the exhaustion of the whole body melted into the water.


    It''s not that she hasn''t lived such a luxurious life, it''s just that the scene is different and the state of mind is also different. The one at home was given to her by her parents, and the current one was given to her by Shang Yinghan.


    He seems to...really care about her.


    If it''s just a man''s little interest and desire to conquer women, it''s not enough for him to do this to himself.


    After taking a bath, she came out of the bath, dried her body lightly, and changed into the pajamas prepared for her by the servant.


    When she walked slowly to the mirror, she saw herself in the mirror who could be called a stunner.


    She knows that she has a good figure, but not everyone is born with a good figure. It has something to do with daily life management and mouth restraint. In addition, she is a dancer, and she has always been strict with her figure management, which is also a habit she has maintained for many years.


    Although there are few, such **** pajamas are not unused.


    She even wore very pure and seductive maid outfits.


    It''s not that uncomfortable.


    Just thinking about who this pajamas are for, the mentality is completely different.


    She immediately put on a bathrobe over her **** pajamas, fastened her belt, and confirmed that she was tightly wrapped before opening the door and going out.


    It''s half past five.


    I don''t know if Shang Yinghan''s meeting is over.


    She has to eat later, can she dress like this? I began to feel uneasy again, and a little nervous. Just as she was thinking, her mobile phone on the bed rang, and seeing that it was Shang Yinghan calling, she immediately picked it up.


    "Where?" he asked.


    Wen Qing said: "I''m in the wedding room."


    Because she was already in the wedding room, she didn''t think about it when she answered, and said the wedding room.


    Shang Yinghan''s voice on the phone was obviously cheerful: "Come over to my study."


    Wen Qing: "But I don''t know where your study is."


    "Uncle Xun will bring you here." He said.


    "okay."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door¡ª


    ¡®knock knock knock¡¯


    Wen Qing went to open the door, and Uncle Xun stood outside the door: "Madam, sir asked me to take you to his study."


    Wen Qing asked: "Where''s the litchi?"


    Uncle Xun took out his mobile phone: "Madam, wait a moment, I''ll have a servant bring it over right away."


    When the phone call came, Uncle Xun ordered: "Take the lychees picked by Madam just now to the door of Mr.''s study."


    After giving orders, Uncle Xun hung up the phone and said to Wen Qing, "Madam, please follow me."


    Wen Qing followed Uncle Xun''s pace.


    Shang Yinghan''s study room is not far from the wedding room, just a few turns away. The two stood at the door for more than a minute. The servant brought the lychees and handed them to Uncle Xun first, and then Uncle Xun handed them to Wen Qing: "Madam, you picked these lychees yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： wedding night

    Chapter 172 Wedding Night


    "I picked them all just now?"


    "Yes ma''am." Uncle Xun nodded.


    Actually, Wen Qing just wanted to send Shang Yinghan some lychees that she participated in picking just now.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Xun sent her picks separately.


    This means that she picked them all by herself.


    Uncle Xun knocked on the door and opened it, then made a gesture of invitation, Wen Qing went in with a lychee, behind him, Uncle Xun carefully closed the door.


    The study room is very large, almost surprisingly large.


    Seeing the man sitting behind the desk, she walked over with her slippers on, and then put the fruit plate with lychees on the desk: "Uncle Wu, eat lychees."


    Shang Yinghan leaned back and took off the anti-blue light glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    When his eyes fell on her, he darkened for a moment.


    "Washed?" He asked casually.


    Wen Qing thought he was asking if the lychee had been washed, and said with a smile: "Of course I washed it, it''s clean, if you don''t believe me, try it, it''s very sweet."


    His eyes darkened even more.


    He raised his hand and loosened the cuff button, and said, "Come here."


    Wen Qing didn''t think much, walked around his desk and came to him. As soon as she approached, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her down, and then she fell into his arms.


    She didn''t prepare at all, and his kiss fell.


    Just a light kiss.


    When they separated, he bit her lip, she frowned in pain, and his deep voice came from her ear:


    "It''s really sweet."


    Wen Qing just took a shower, no makeup on her face, and no skin care products applied on her face, her face was still crystal clear, but her cheeks were already blushing.


    Placing her hands on his chest, she explained shamefully and angrily, "Uncle Wu, I''m talking about litchi."


    "I thought you were inviting me to have a taste..." His fiery eyes rested on her delicate lips.


    Wen Qing wanted to get up from his arms, but his arms were tightly bound around her waist like iron, she was afraid of losing the **** pajamas inside, so she covered her chest with her hands, trying to divert his gaze: "The litchi is in the back Picked from the garden, very sweet."


    He supported her waist and made her sit up, sitting on his lap.


    Wen Qing was about to get up immediately, but he held it down: "It''s very sweet."


    There is a sweet smell in the air, mixed with a touch of cedar, and mixed with the faint scent of candles...


    Wen Qing felt the changes in his body and was a little nervous. Wanting to divert his attention, she reached out and took a lychee, peeled the shell and fed it to his mouth: "Uncle Wu, try it."


    He opened his mouth and bit it.


    Lychee with thick and bright flesh, very sweet, but not too sweet.


    "I haven''t eaten lychees from the backyard this year. This is the first one." He said.


    Wen Qing''s heart beats fast: "Is it sweet?"


    He threw the nub aside, clasped the back of her head and kissed her, still just tasted it, and asked her instead: "Is it sweet?"


    "Sweet." She just felt that her breathing was almost difficult.


    The face moved a little away from him, but it was useless, as long as she was in his arms, it was difficult for her to calm down. The faint scent of cedar lingered on the tip of her nose, and the sweet breath on her body was being slowly swallowed by the breath on his body.


    Look at Shang Yinghan again.


    She interpreted the look on his face as: addicted and intoxicated.


    He kisses her addictively.


    Wen Qing is still very willing to get close to him at this time, but he is afraid in his heart. But not afraid of him, but afraid of what may happen at any time next. The first time was in an unconscious state, relying entirely on the memories of the next day, but there was no clear feeling.


    But if it happens again, after getting used to him, this kind of thing will always become a routine process in the future...


    Think about this.


    She suddenly mustered up her courage, and slowly climbed up his shoulders with two snow-white lotus root arms, slowly approaching him, every movement was extremely cautious.


    Her almond eyes stared at his lips, because her heartbeat was so fast, her eyelashes seemed to be trembling.


    But she has achieved this level, and she can''t back down.


    So she lowered her head slowly and kissed his lips actively.


    The first time she took the initiative, Shang Yinghan didn''t expect it.


    He just raised his jaw slightly, and there was no other movement.


    Wen Qing thought that he only needed to take the initiative and leave the rest to him, but after taking the initiative, he found that he had to continue to take the initiative, and he didn''t respond at all.


    The next second, Shang Yinghan leaned back to avoid the kiss.


    Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he was hugged by Shang Yinghan and stood up.


    He put her on the desk behind him, stood between her legs, and leaned towards her in an oppressive posture. She heard his hoarse voice:


    "Smell light."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Wen Qing said tremblingly, "I, I know."


    His eyes darkened, and he stared at her closely, as if staring at the most delicious prey.


    She didn''t show any fear, all the vivid little expressions were interpreted together, but it was just nervous, yes, she was too nervous, so nervous that her whole body was tense.


    He put his forehead against her forehead: "Relax."


    Wen Qing wanted to cry, she was not a master of love, she couldn''t let go, so she was nervous, and she was getting more and more nervous, with no possibility of relaxing.


    Shang Yinghan reached her waist with his hand, and seemed to find something, and slowly tore off the belt around her waist.


    Smell light breathing stagnant.


    "Prepared for me?" His hand wandered outside, and he didn''t make any next move.


    Wen Qing tightened her collar, duplicity: "No."


    He chuckled softly: "That''s what you prepared for yourself?"


    Wen Qing puffed her cheeks: "Yes, I prepared it for myself, can''t I?"


    At the critical moment, she still couldn''t control her nonsense mouth. She knew what he wanted to hear, but she refused to say it.


    He reached out and grabbed her chin, and lifted it up, forcing her to look at him.


    He coaxed her and said, "Hey, tell me what I want to hear."


    Wen Qing felt that her neck was raised too high, she was uncomfortable, and wanted to take his hand away, but he suddenly kissed her, but this time it was no longer a shallow one, his kiss was very deep.


    It took a while.


    Wait for him to let go.


    Wen Qing''s weak voice surrendered: "Yes, it''s for you."


    His voice became very serious: "Have you thought about it yet?"


    Wen Qing hesitated.


    "You still have room for regret," he said.


    Wen Qing no longer hesitated, and took the initiative to wrap his arms around his neck: "I''ve made up my mind."


    I have thought about it since I got married.


    Sooner or later, it is better to hurry up.


    But her response didn''t make Shang Yinghan lose control, he just kissed her forehead, very restrained.


    Wen Qing looked at him suspiciously, and couldn''t help asking a cheap question: "Uncle Wu, can''t you?"


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened.


    Wen Qing''s expression wrinkled together: "Uncle Wu, I didn''t mean that."


    He took off the watch on his wrist and put it on the table, "Want to know?"


    She froze for a moment: "Huh?"


    "Ok?"


    "..."


    He put his hand behind her, "Do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    She shook her head.


    How do I know.


    She can''t read minds.


    He whispered in her ear: "I''m thinking, should I go here or go to the wedding room."


    Wen Qing swallowed his saliva.


    "Do you like the layout of the wedding room?" He asked one after another.


    Wen Qing nodded and said he liked it.


    He smiled: "Just like it."


    Before she was ready, he directly hugged her horizontally: "Then go back to the wedding room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Shang Yinghan didnt let her go

    Chapter 173 Shang Yinghan didn''t let her go


    Wen Qing thought it would not be long.


    Even when I was in the bathroom, I was thinking that I should be able to eat two bowls of rice after the end, and then have a good sleep, and practice yoga the next morning, and the day of cohabitation will be a happy end.


    So she was nervous at first, but definitely not too scared.


    In my shallow memory, the whole process was quite pleasant, because Shang Yinghan didn''t torment her.


    But she ignored it. That time, it was because Shang Yinghan took care of her first time, so he took good care of every aspect, which gave her a good sense of experience.


    Tonight, it was completely different.


    Shang Yinghan endured it for so long, how could he let her go so easily.


    Wen Qing also realized what terrible physical strength is this night. She fell asleep very late, and the dinner in the beautiful fantasy and the early yoga practice the next day were all wasted.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Hui is windy and sunny.


    Wen Qing stood under the parasol in the back garden with her waist supported. She obviously had a miserable face, but her complexion was extraordinarily rosy, rosy from being nourished.


    Not far away, a servant was busy picking lychees. Uncle Xun saw that she wanted to go there but didn''t want to go, so he asked her, "Madam, are you still picking lychees today?"


    Wen Qing was about to say: "Just..."


    Only uttered one word, and she swallowed it back.


    Clearing her somewhat hoarse voice, she said again: "It''s good to just stand here and watch. It''s more interesting to watch them pick than to pick by yourself." Full of nonsense.


    Doesn''t she want to go?


    She really wants it!


    But she was drained last night, and now she is very tired after walking a few steps, and she has to support her extremely sore waist all the time.


    She swears that she really does not stop exercising, and she also has the habit of exercising.


    But how did she know that no matter how much she exercises, it won''t be worth the exhaustion of being drained once.


    She really had a brain twitch to feel that it was too bad for not fulfilling her husband and wife obligations, but now she has figured it out, this kind of thing, if you lose a little bit, you can lose a little bit, anyway, she really can''t bear it...


    Uncle Xun saw her standing hard, so he pushed the recliner over a bit: "Madam, lie down and rest for a while."


    Wen Qing really wanted to lie down, if it wasn''t for Tijing Manor, she would be able to lie in bed all day today.


    Sleeping on the recliner, she took her mobile phone, opened WeChat and saw several unread messages.


    Click to open it.


    All were sent by Xu Jinyi.


    Xu Jinyi: [Today''s weather is good, do you want to come to the film and television city for a stroll? ]


    Xu Jinyi: [The script of "The Hometown of the Bright Moon" has been sent to you. Your few pages of lines are very few, and there is almost no difficulty. Bring in yourself to empathize with Long Ling, I believe you can perform well. ]


    Xu Jinyi: [File package "Hometown of the Bright Moon": Longling txt]


    Wen Qing replied: [I won¡¯t come, I have other things to do today, come tomorrow. ]


    She looks like this, it is not suitable to meet people everywhere.


    Click to open the file package and browse slowly.


    Long Ling is the name of the character she will play in the drama "The Hometown of the Moon".


    Long Ling''s identity is the dead man by the hero''s side, and it is his duty to protect the hero all his life.


    Wen Qing roughly watched Long Ling''s plot, and became a little depressed.


    Two-thirds of the entire storyline, there is Long Ling, but there are very few lines and scenes. Because in the first shot, Longling only appeared below the nose, not showing his eyes and hair.


    The male protagonist is an unfavored concubine of the Duke''s Mansion on the surface, but there are strong fighters around him, and there are countless dead soldiers lurking in the dark to protect him.


    Long Ling is the only dead fighter who doesn''t know martial arts, has no strength to restrain a chicken, and doesn''t live in the dark to protect the hero.


    Her lifelong mission is to test the poison for the male lead. Every object and food that the male lead will come into contact with will be tested by her first.


    At the beginning, the male protagonist didn''t know that there was such a dead man around him, so Long Ling didn''t show his face in the first scenes, only the scenes of drug testing.


    Until later, the male protagonist knew that the helpless little maid next to him was actually his poison tester, so he told Long Ling that she would not be a death tester from now on, and that she didn''t need her to test poison, as long as An It is enough to be his maid with peace of mind.


    Not all silverware can be tested for the poison in the world, otherwise there would be no poison tester like Long Ling.


    Long Ling was very moved. On the surface, although he promised the male lead that he would not test himself for poison again, the mission was engraved in his bones.


    Finally, at a palace banquet, he died after testing poison for the hero.


    It is set in the script that Long Ling was only seventeen years old when he died.


    She had blood in her eyes but her eyes were still full of determination: "My lord, I have fulfilled the mission of my life..."


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing finished reading Long Ling''s story line, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Probably because this is the first time she has received a role that requires her empathy to play.


    Other actors have played a lot, it is easy to enter the role state, and it is also easy to come out of the state.


    She had to get used to it.


    After adjusting her mood a little, she sent a voice message to Xu Jinyi: "Mr. Xu, will the scene of my drug test be finished in one day?"


    This is also the reason why she doesn''t need to join the group immediately.


    The drug test shot was shot at one time, and then cut to each scene, which also saved the cost of the crew.


    ¡®ÎË¡¯


    The phone vibrated, and Xu Jinyi sent a voice: "It''s like this. Although it only took about ten days to finish filming, this plot should not be finished in one day, almost two days. On the third day, there is a scene where the male protagonist knows that you are an important opponent of the dead man." , when the time comes, I will personally play with you in advance to ensure that you pass this one smoothly."


    While listening to the voice, Wen Qing adjusted a comfortable posture and lay down.


    After listening, press the screen to speak: "I know Mr. Xu, I will continue to figure out the role of Long Ling."


    The script of "The Hometown of the Bright Moon", as well as the time when she joined the group, including the arrangements before and after joining the group, Xu Jinyi arranged for her very clearly, so she didn''t have to worry about it at all, just memorized the lines and entered the group.


    After replying to Xu Jinyi''s message, she found Ding Min''s WeChat and sent her a message.


    Succinct and to the point, terminate the brokerage contract.


    Ding Min readily sent a bank card account number.


    After a few minutes, another contract termination document was sent.


    Typing may be too much and troublesome, so she directly sent a voice message: "This is the termination contract, you can print out a copy, sign it and come to the company to find me, and you will pay the liquidated damages in installments to the account that was issued to you just now .Your situation is already like this, and I can''t force you, so you must pay off the liquidated damages within five years at the latest, or you will go to court, and you can be content with this favor."


    After listening to Ding Min''s voice, Wen Qing clicked his tongue indescribably.


    A person who is so snobby to this extent really taught her a lesson.


    But she couldn''t deny Ding Min''s ability. The artists she brought out were all very successful in the entertainment industry.


    She replied with a voice message: "I will print it out today, and I will go to the company to find you at two o''clock in the afternoon. Do you have time?"


    Waited for about a few minutes.


    Ding Min replied to her: "I''m at the company all afternoon, and I can come here before six o''clock."


    Once the management contract with Ding Min is settled, Wen Qing can devote himself to the new play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： There is a little wife at home

    Chapter 174 The Family Has a Little Wife


    The moment she got up from the recliner and stepped on the lawn, she slowly frowned. After standing up, she silently scolded Shang Yinghan three thousand times in her heart.


    "Uncle Xun."


    She walked towards Uncle Xun, and Uncle Xun responded from a long distance away: "Hey, Ma''am, I''m here."


    Then trotted over and asked, "What does Madam need?"


    Wen Qing asked: "Is there a printer? I want to print a document."


    "Yes, yes, Madam can send me the document, I will print it and send it to you later." Uncle Xun has already taken out his mobile phone.


    Wen Qing said: "Let''s go together."


    "Okay, madam will follow me." Uncle Xun immediately stepped forward to lead the way.


    The contract was printed out with a total of four sheets of A4 paper. After Wen Qing read it, she was sure there was no problem and signed her name. Uncle Xun who was standing by the side asked, "Ma''am, you just signed it like this, don''t you need to look again?"


    Wen Qing said: "I''ve read it, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Uncle Xun reminded her from the perspective of his professional advice: "Madam, there are so many pitfalls in the contract, why don''t I let a professional lawyer look at the contract for you?"


    Originally, Wen Qing wanted to refuse.


    Thinking, Ding Min has achieved this level, wishing to terminate the artist contract with her as soon as possible, and the liquidated damages are quite a lot, so it shouldn''t be possible to trick her again.


    But she still listened to what Uncle Xun said.


    She sent the contract to Uncle Xun, who first sent it to Shang Yinghan...


    Wen Qing didn''t know that Uncle Xun sent the contract to Shang Yinghan, and she also sent a copy of the contract to Xu Jinyi. She wanted to see if Xu Jinyi''s professional perspective was the same as what the lawyer saw.


    While waiting, Shang Yinghan called her a video.


    Wen Qing didn''t answer the video, and switched to voice to answer.


    "Want to terminate the contract?" He asked on the phone.


    Wen Qing turned to look at Uncle Xun, Uncle Xun laughed and said, "I still have to tell my husband about this kind of thing."


    Wen Qing flattened her mouth, thinking what kind of hostess she is, and this family still depends on the host.


    Shang Yinghan guessed what she was thinking: "Other things, Uncle Xun will not tell me specifically, the contract matter can be big or small, what do you think?"


    Wen Qing is still a little uncomfortable, and now she is not feeling well, and she is also in a bad mood, and she is also harsh on Shang Yinghan, so her tone is not so good: "Got it."


    He asked: "Unhappy?"


    Wen Qing: "No."


    He said: "I''ll be back in a while, I won''t go to the company in the afternoon, I''ll be with you."


    Wen Qing thought of when he left in the morning and said: I will accompany you in the morning, and I will go to the company in the afternoon.


    As a result, she was driven away.


    Now he said he was fine in the afternoon and would accompany her.


    So chances are he won''t want to go to work all day today!


    "Uncle Wu, I have something to do this afternoon, which is the termination of the contract."


    Shang Yinghan: "I''ll accompany you."


    "No need," she said.


    There was silence on the phone.


    Wen Qing said: "After finishing my business, I want to go back to the apartment and bring some luggage."


    "Okay." He replied.


    Next, Shang Yinghan told her about the contract.


    Wen Qing had an expression of ''Thinking about it but not expecting it''.


    There is an additional item in the contract. It is difficult to see it at a glance without professional experience like Wen Qing.


    This is after she terminates the contract, if she continues to engage in the performing arts industry, the resources I have obtained can be used unconditionally by the former agent within five years, and the reason for listing this is because Ding Min gave her five years to pay liquidated damages time.


    wipe!


    It''s crazy!


    This method is a method used by many capitals.


    Wen clicked his tongue lightly: "If you terminate the contract, you still cheat me!"


    Shang Yinghan: "You are not deeply involved in the world, and you are too simple. Even if you stay with me for another ten years, I can''t let you go out and stand alone."


    Look what this says!


    "Uncle Wu, you are looking down on me." Her words were quite resentful.


    His happy mood can be conveyed to her through the mobile phone, "It''s not that I look down on you, but I''m worried."


    Wen Qing: "The truth is the same."


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "I''m going home right away, wait for me."


    "Oh." She didn''t show how happy she was.


    Shang Yinghan suddenly asked her: "Have you applied the medicine for the second time?"


    We were having a good chat, but when he suddenly asked such a question, Wen Qing''s cheeks became hot: "Medicine, ah...what kind of medicine, I don''t understand, stop talking!"


    At this time, on the other side of the phone, Shang Yinghan''s mind was full of images.


    The family has a little wife,


    I think about going home all the time.


    I really don''t want to manage this company for a minute.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing hung up the voice call with Shang Yinghan, and seeing the message below, Xu Jinyi sent three voice messages, all of which were quite long.


    She clicked on it and listened to each one.


    The more you listen, the darker your face becomes.


    The last voice sent by Xu Jinyi: "This **** still uses this trick, I really convinced her, she is still so rude after so many years, I wish her overturn one day sooner or later."


    Wen Qing replied in the voice: "Very agree."


    Ding Min¡¯s method is indeed black, but after all, it should be like this in the industry, it¡¯s all about profit.


    Xu Jinyi saw her reply, and soon sent another voice: "What time do you go to the company? I''ll wait for you early, and I will support you and solve this matter."


    After Wen Qing listened, he hesitated for a while whether Xu Jinyi should step in to help.


    But she has a husband, and her husband is so powerful, who dares to talk to him when he sits there? !


    So he replied: "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to worry about this matter anymore, I can solve it myself."


    After a while.


    Xu Jinyi sent an OK emoticon package.


    If Xu Jinyi hadn''t seen Shang Yinghan that day, he probably wouldn''t have believed her words. She has no money or power to beat Ding Min. But with Shang Yinghan, the big Buddha, who in Yanjing would dare to bully Wen Qing? !


    So Xu Jinyi put a hundred hearts at ease.


    Providing help is showing your own attitude.


    ¡­


    Turning off the phone, Wen Qing went back upstairs to the wedding room and lay down for a while.


    Standing for a long time is either tired or backache.


    Besides, I always feel light and uncomfortable when I step on the ground.


    The bed sheets made last night in the wedding room were all changed today, and the new ones were also wine red, just as festive.


    Lying on the bed, she kept thinking about last night and couldn''t fall asleep at all, so she went downstairs to wait for him to come back. The wait was boring, Uncle Xun brought lychees, and she ate while waiting.


    Uncle Xun ran in front of her very frequently, fearing that she would be bored, and brought the menu after a while: "Ma''am, take a look, what do you want for lunch?"


    Wen Qing was dazzled by the menu just like in a restaurant, and finally returned the menu to Uncle Xun: "Wait for Uncle Wu to come back and ask him, or you can arrange it yourself in the kitchen."


    "Good madam, sir is on his way back, and he should be home in a few minutes." Uncle Xun said.


    Now that Wen Qing lives in Dijing Manor, Uncle Xun feels that the whole manor is alive, and he enjoys running around every day, not knowing what being tired is at all.


    Wen Qing ate the lychee, but in her mind she was thinking why she had to wait for him here, as stupid as a watchman.


    Until seeing the black car coming this way, Wen Qing''s first reaction was to say to Uncle Xun: "I didn''t wait for him here specially, and he came back just as soon as I got off, isn''t that the case, Uncle Xun?"


    Uncle Xun smiled happily, and quickly nodded: "Madam is right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： How much Shang Yinghan loves her

    Chapter 175 How Much Shang Yinghan Loves Her


    Wen Qing was relieved, and stood here waiting for Shang Yinghan to come over.


    Shang Yinghan opened the car door and got out of the car. When he raised his eyes, he saw her standing on the steps. His face was full of tenderness, and he strode forward with a box of things in his hand.


    Wen Qing only glanced at the thing he was carrying in his hand, and didn''t see what it was from a distance away. Light returned to him, the same three-piece suit as always, with pure black vertical stripes, no tie, the cuffs of the shirt were an inch longer than the jacket, and a chain brooch on the chest.


    Formal and eye-catching.


    It''s easy to fall for one glance.


    Shang Yinghan had already walked in front of her. After hearing the light, he came back to his senses and raised his head slightly to look at him: "Fifth Uncle, you are back."


    "Um."


    He took her hand and walked in: "Waiting for me here?"


    His hand was wrapped in his palm, dry but warm.


    Wen Qing shook his head quickly: "No, I saw you coming back just after I got down, it''s just a coincidence."


    After speaking, she laughed dryly herself.


    Uncle Xun who was walking beside was affected by her emotions, and secretly smiled.


    Wen Qing didn''t pay attention to see what Shang Yinghan was carrying, only took a closer look after he came in, it looked like a cake...


    Just as he was thinking, Shang Yinghan opened the box.


    A delicate and small taro paste cake appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Wow." She opened her mouth in surprise.


    Shang Yinghan handed her a beautiful little fork: "I think, among the three flavors of strawberry, chocolate, and mashed taro, your first choice should be mashed taro, so I bought it."


    Wen Qing opened her almond eyes wide: "Did you buy it for me?"


    He nods.


    Wen Qing took the little fork happily: "Uncle Wu, among the three flavors you mentioned, I really like mashed taro better. If there is no mashed taro, I will choose strawberry."


    Shang Yinghan: "You can also look forward to tomorrow''s."


    "OK."


    She felt like she was flying up and floating in the clouds, and she felt full of sweetness before eating the cake.


    After taking a bite, when the cream melted in his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes also stretched.


    There was some cream on the corner of her mouth when she took the first bite. He saw that he stretched out his hand and wiped the corner of her mouth lightly with his fingertips: "Although it''s all yours, you can''t eat too much. Although the cream is delicate, it will still hurt if you eat too much." greasy."


    "I know." She forked a piece and fed it to his mouth: "So you can solve most of it, so it won''t be wasted."


    She is a dancer and knows how to restrain her figure best.


    Eating too much butter is not afraid of getting fat. The main reason is that there is a lot of sugar, which is not good for the skin.


    Shang Yinghan tasted the cake she fed, Wen Qing forked another piece and fed it to his mouth, he said: "Save some stomach, eat later."


    Wen Qing but not: "Eat."


    Shang Yinghan had no choice but to open his mouth and eat every piece of cake she fed.


    Uncle Xun and the servant next to him were dumbfounded.


    It''s not that Mr. doesn''t like sweets, but he eats very little and rarely touches it. However, he ate most of the cake to make his wife happy.


    This cake is mainly based on the delicate creamy taste and the delicate appearance of the decoration. It is only the size of a fist, and I ate three bites in total, and Shang Yinghan took care of the rest.


    She smiled wickedly: "Uncle Wu, if you buy cakes tomorrow, you should eat them."


    He wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue: "Don''t like it?"


    "No, I just want to make you uncomfortable." When she said this, her expression was particularly vivid.


    He put the tissue beside him, rolled his Adam''s apple under his neck slightly, walked over and put his arms around her waist: "Go back to the room."


    The smug expression on Wen Qing''s face immediately subsided: "Why go back to the room?"


    With a very serious and serious attitude, he lowered his voice and said in her ear, "It''s all because of me that makes you uncomfortable. Check it out and give you some medicine."


    Wen Qing blushed when she heard that.


    "Who... wants you to take medicine!" She dared not speak loudly, for fear of being heard by Uncle Xun and the servant.


    ¡­


    Last night, there was actually no injury.


    It''s just that it''s been too long, and it''s a little congested.


    Just now he kept feeding Shang Yinghan cakes, just to get revenge on him. She guessed that Shang Yinghan definitely doesn''t eat desserts very much, maybe it should be said that men don''t like desserts very much.


    But she was a little surprised that he was willing to take everything he ordered and ate every mouthful she was fed.


    After eating at noon, Wen Qing asked him when he would go to the company.


    Shang Yinghan said: "I won''t go to the company in the afternoon, I will accompany you."


    His slender fingers pinched a cup of digestive water, and handed it to her: "Drink this."


    Wen Qing asked what it was, and he said, "It aids digestion."


    Wen Qing took it and drank it, then returned the cup to him.


    The way the two get along will naturally become harmonious, even more harmonious than Wen Qing imagined. She thought that if they lived with him, they would get along for a long time.


    And she wasn''t going to live with him forever.


    People who live together for a long time will have a strong sense of dependence on the other half. She doesn''t want to be able to rely too much on Shang Yinghan one day and never be able to leave him.


    Shang Yinghan sat down beside her, as if he wanted to chat with her, Wen Qing leaned on the side and said, "I''m going out later."


    "I''ll accompany you." He said.


    "OK."


    She deserved it so quickly, which surprised him a bit.


    "After dealing with the termination of the contract, where do you want to go in the afternoon?" he asked.


    Hearing the light urn, he said, "I don''t have any particular place I want to go, it''s better to sleep at home."


    He stretched out his arms around her waist, and pulled her closer to him: "It''s okay, but your body should not be able to take it."


    He spoke so seriously, Wen Qing was silent for a few seconds before reacting, and immediately pushed him away: "I''ll go back to the apartment tonight."


    Shang Yinghan reminded her of what she said: "You said go back and bring some things here."


    This is indeed what she said.


    It was said in the voice call in the morning.


    "Well, I have to go back and clean up, and I don''t live here every day, people live on both sides, you don''t know..." She hesitated at the last sentence.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her over and sat on his lap, "I don''t know what, let me tell you."


    Wen Qing didn''t move even with this posture: "My brother was very angry when he knew I was married to you, and scolded me. I thought, if my parents knew...would they kill me?"


    He looked straight at her.


    The black pupils looked like a bottomless cold pool. He stared at her for a long time before asking, "Do you regret it?"


    Wen Qing felt that his eyes were too aggressive, and she couldn''t bear it. She was afraid of his eyes before, and said with a guilty conscience: "We are married by agreement, as you said, as long as I want to leave, you will let me go .¡±


    He hummed, and said: "My words always count, but..." He raised his hand to cover one side of her face, and reminded her: "On the day you leave, you must tell me yourself, don''t sneak away."


    Wen Qing suddenly felt that his eyes were broken.


    But his promise to her was still firm.


    She didn''t know that Shang Yinghan compromised so much because he was confident enough to make her fall in love with him, but there is no absolute possibility, and he was just gambling.


    Wen Qing didn''t think about the future, because she didn''t know how much she would love him in the future.


    She immediately softened her voice: "Uncle Wu, can you support me today?"


    He didn''t ask anything, so he promised her: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： rub her waist

    Chapter 176 Rubbing her waist


    Before going to see Ding Min, Wen Qing specially dressed herself up, she wanted to go to see Ding Min with a radiant face.


    Shang Yinghan watched her apply a layer of body lotion and a layer of skin care lotion to her body, and she applied it so meticulously: "You are going to meet your ex-manager, not your ex-boyfriend. Why are you making such a grand ceremony?"


    Wen Qing was upset when he heard it, and pointed to several red marks on his collarbone: "I don''t apply more body lotion, what should I do if the concealer cake gets stuck on my body?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Concealer?"


    Wen Qing said calmly, "It''s an artifact that can cover up these red marks."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression suddenly changed, and then he said seriously: "Your skin is delicate, don''t always apply those things that are too thick, I will pay more attention next time."


    "No next time." She said the four words quickly and steadily.


    Although the matter of husband and wife obligations is not done every night, she can''t stand the frequency of three days. What''s more, he was not restrained at all when he was in the fresh energy. Thinking of this, she became angry. It was already the next afternoon, and her waist was still sore and it still hurt.


    She thought Shang Yinghan would object, but he didn''t, and agreed to her: "Okay, there will be no next time."


    Wen Qing was stunned for a while, ran over with body lotion in his hand, sat down beside him, and asked again in doubt: "Really?"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "When did I ever lie to you?"


    Wen Qingjiao snorted naively: "Uncle Wu, you promised so readily, are you not afraid of me thinking too much?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t think too much." He said, reaching out and rubbing her face.


    Slippery and tender, I can''t put it down even more.


    Wen Qing was often pinched by her brother in the past. Shang Yinghan''s gesture was undoubtedly familiar for a long time, but it was another feeling. She suddenly held his hand and pressed it against her cheek: "Uncle Wu, is it okay to pinch?" ?¡±


    His eyes were dim, and he didn''t answer.


    "Is it soft and creamy?" She leaned very close to him, and there was a sweet smell in the air.


    Shang Yinghan dropped the financial newspaper in his hand and curled his lips.


    Wen Qing''s complacent expression froze. After sensing the danger signal, he quickly took his hand away, and then stood up: "Uncle Wu, wait for me for another two minutes, and I will clean up right away."


    After finishing speaking, she quickly ran into the cloakroom.


    Just as the door was about to close, Shang Yinghan who followed him raised his hand to block it, and Wen Qing''s expression froze immediately.


    However, her little strength was not enough in front of Shang Yinghan.


    He easily pushed the door open, Wen Qing took a few steps back, clutching his neckline: "Uncle Wu, I want to change!"


    "Isn''t it changed yet?"


    He strode toward her.


    Wen Qing wailed in his heart at this moment, if he had known that he would not have been so embarrassing just now.


    As Shang Yinghan approached step by step, forcing her to the glass wall behind her, Wen Qing whispered, "Uncle Wu, I have to go out later."


    "I know."


    He embraced her, pulled her over, turned around, and pointed her quilt at him.


    From behind?


    Wen Qing''s scalp went numb all of a sudden, and he begged for forgiveness: "No, no, I''m still in pain."


    He heard a low laugh: "Wen Qing, what are you thinking?"


    Wen Qing''s expression froze, and he turned his head slowly.


    Shang Yinghan''s hand stretched from behind to the front, grabbing her chin to prevent her from turning her head: "I''m here, just trying to find a way to confirm with you personally, do you like the cloakroom furnishings prepared for you?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    He asked her to look at the glass wall in front of her. There were rows of expensive bags in various styles, all of which were brand new with hang tags...


    He kissed the edge of her ear, and the itch made her shrink her neck: "I don''t know much about the styles of bags that women like, so I hired a professional to do this. Every single item has been checked by me, and I will put it in when I say yes.¡±


    Wen Qing shrank his neck and asked, "What about the clothes and shoes?"


    "Yes." He replied.


    Wen Qing knew that he was caring, but he didn''t expect to be so caring. The wedding room was enough to move her for a long time, and he did all these little things that he didn''t need to do.


    He asked him: "You haven''t answered me yet, do you like it?"


    She turned around and looked up at him: "I like it."


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "The most basic etiquette is to reciprocate. If I treat you well, you must also treat me well, right?"


    Wen Qing''s brain short-circuited for a few seconds, before he could understand what he said, Shang Yinghan picked him up and put him on the cabinet.


    When he moved his hand down, she immediately stopped him: "Uncle Wu, you promised me that there would be no next time..."


    He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth: "I''ll just check it out, don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Why is she so unbelievable!


    When she was nervous, she grabbed his coat tightly: "Uncle Wu, I have to go out later."


    "I said, just check it, it won''t affect your going out."


    "Uncle Wu..."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing has forgotten the concept of time, and she doesn''t know how long she and Shang Yinghan have been fooling around in the cloakroom.


    Anyway, all the body lotion on her body was smeared in vain, and she finally went to take a shower before going out.


    While in the car, Wen Qing kept a straight face, putting on a stinky face, completely ignoring the hand on her waist.


    Shang Yinghan rubbed Wen Qing''s waist, the technique was exquisite, the strength was neither light nor heavy, and from time to time he would ask, "Is this strength okay?"


    Wen Qing said with a straight face, "Let''s just force it."


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "What about this strength?"


    He strengthened his hands, pinched the soft flesh on her waist with a little force, Wen Qing pressed his hand: "Uncle Wu, you kneaded very well, so don''t do it anymore."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately moved a little further away to keep a distance from him.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t pull her over, but just moved over silently, next to her.


    Wen Qing didn''t move, and took his hand away calmly.


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Is it still sore?"


    "Much better." She turned her face to the receding building outside the car window.


    Mingming was so angry that she swore to ignore him, but every time he spoke and looked at her with such gentle eyes, she lost her temper.


    Although he cared about her body, he didn''t come to the truth.


    But that scene is no different from the real one. He likes to see her lose control, but this kind of loss of control is too shameful. She feels that sooner or later she will be played badly. He is really hateful...


    The car was parked downstairs in Yingcan Century.


    Old Bai said, "Mr. Shang, we''re here."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her.


    Wen Qing: "I''ll go in by myself."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "I''m here, why don''t you take me?"


    Wen Qing said in a very serious tone: "I thought about it just now, if Uncle Wu and you go in like this, wouldn''t it make our secret marriage seem superfluous, I should go in first, I can handle it well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Wen Qings initiative

    Chapter 177 Wen Qing''s initiative


    Shang Yinghan propped his head on his hands, and leaned back lazily in a sitting position: "Okay, then as you said, you can go in and kill all directions, and if you can''t kill me, I will back you up, how about it?"


    Wen bit his lips lightly and smiled.


    Suddenly stretched out an arm to wrap his arms around his neck, and kissed him on the face.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "Suddenly so active?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know how to explain, she opened the door and got out of the car, fearing that he would catch her back, so she ran fast.


    Through the one-way glass window, Shang Yinghan didn''t look away until she was out of sight. At that time, his face was full of tenderness.


    The driver in front, Lao Bai, asked: "Mr. Shang, are you really not going in?"


    Shang Yinghan slowly sat up straight, with his long legs crossed casually: "Do you think she will suffer?"


    Old Bai thought for a while: "Probably not."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "She will always grow up."


    But her growth, he will be fully involved.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing got out of the car, she turned on her phone and sent a WeChat message.


    After sending the wechat, she took a deep breath, and the rest was all about gambling.


    When she entered the company, she didn''t see Ding Min. The first thing she saw was Lin Xiaozhi, the assistant running errands next to Ding Min.


    Lin Xiaozhi knew Wen Qing well, and was very impressed with Wen Qing. Today Ding Min ordered her to do something, she knew what Wen Qing was doing in the company, so she led her to Ding Min to run the company.


    "Where''s Miss Ding Min?" Wen Qing asked.


    Lin Xiaozhi answered her: "Sister Ding Min went to a meeting." She talked a lot, and it was the same in front of Wen Qing, so she said a few more words: "I heard from Sister Ding Min that the company has a big production that has been registered recently, and she went to fight for it for her artists. quota."


    Wen Qing asked again: "How long has the meeting started?"


    Lin Xiaozhi told her truthfully: "It''s almost an hour, and the meeting should be over in about ten minutes. Sister Ding Min will go back to the company directly, and you can see her."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    means know.


    Lin Xiaozhi asked her: "What would you like to drink?"


    "No, thank you." She declined.


    Lin Xiaozhi said: "I know you are here today to terminate the contract with Sister Ding Min. To be honest, I think you should leave Sister Ding Min long ago. She is wasting you so much, and she is wasting your most precious youth.


    Sister Ding Min is an agent, she is not an actress, she can afford it, and she can afford it. She has all kinds of high-quality artists in her hands, but she doesn''t give you resources. You should have found a way to leave her long ago. "


    Wen Qing listened quietly.


    No conversation.


    Because she wasn''t sure if Lin Xiaozhi was deliberately trying to get something out of her.


    If she showed a common hatred and said a few bad things about Ding Min, Lin Xiaozhi turned around and told Ding Min, wouldn''t she be cheating herself.


    Lin Xiaozhi was indifferent to what he said just now, and sighed when he thought of something: "Oh."


    Wen Qing looked at her.


    Lin Xiaozhi said: "This voice is for you. I almost forgot that the liquidated damages for artists are very high. It is very difficult to completely escape her clutches."


    Heard so much.


    Wen Qing just asked: "What about you?"


    Lin Xiaozhi pointed at herself: "Me?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "You follow Sister Ding Min and run errands for her every day with all the groceries. Are you tired?"


    "Of course I''m tired!"


    Lin Xiaozhi said this without hesitation.


    After speaking, he looked back at the direction of the door. The door of the office is one-way glass.


    The inside can see the outside, but the outside cannot see the inside.


    Turning around, Lin Xiaozhi simply walked over and sat down next to Wen Qing: "Although I''m a little tired, but I''m 8,000 yuan a month."


    Wen lightly pursed his lips.


    Lin Xiaozhi smiled happily: "Like me, who is not highly educated, can enter the company and still have a salary of 8,000 yuan a month. Of course I am satisfied. If I am tired, I will be tired. At least I have hope and motivation in life."


    From Lin Xiaozhi''s emotions, Wen Qing perceives that she is a very optimistic girl.


    Probably anyone who gets along with Lin Xiaozhi and chats a few words can feel it.


    "Here it is, Sister Ding Min is back." Lin Xiaozhi stood up in a panic and stood a little further away from the sofa.


    At this moment, the door opened, and Ding Min, who was dressed as a professional female elite, stepped on her high heels and walked in.


    At first glance, it is light to see and smell.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhi for the second time, his face collapsed: "What are you doing here? Is there nothing to do?"


    Lin Xiaozhi remembered that when Ding Min went to a meeting, he told her to clean the meeting room later, "Sister Min, I''ll go right away."


    "Wait a minute." Ding Min shouted.


    Lin Xiaozhi stopped at his feet.


    Ding Min ordered: "Make me a cup of coffee first."


    "Oh, yes." Lin Xiaozhi nodded, and went out in a hurry.


    Ding Min threw a pile of documents in his hand on the desk, then walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite Wen Qing. As if she suddenly remembered something, she said, "Tsk, I forgot to ask you what to drink."


    Wen Qing: "I won''t drink, thank you."


    Ding Min asked: "Have you been waiting for a while?"


    Wen smiled lightly: "It''s okay."


    "Then Lin Xiaozhi is really, you won''t pour you a glass of water when you come." Ding Min said casually while crossing his legs, and the heels of his high-heeled shoes were stuck on the coffee table.


    Wen Qing had long since realized the strangeness, so he went straight to the business and handed the printed contract to Ding Min: "This is the termination of the contract."


    Ding Min sat still, keeping his legs crossed, and said, "Take it here."


    Wen Qing looked at Ding Min and smiled slightly, just when Ding Min thought that Wen Qing would get up and hand the contract in front of her, Wen Qing put the contract on the coffee table: "Sister Ding Min, I put the contract here, you have a look."


    Wen Qing''s actions are invisibly killing Ding Min''s spirit.


    Ding Min is not an easy character either, so he smiled casually: "Let''s just leave it there, and watch it later, I''m a little tired and want to rest for a while."


    Wen Qing''s expression was not unexpected, and Ding Min''s attitude was completely expected.


    "Sister Ding Min, since you want to rest, then you rest yours, and I will say mine."


    Wen Qing spoke calmly, and Ding Min didn''t raise his eyelids, as if he really fell asleep.


    Wen Qing said: "I know my qualifications very well. I don''t have much acting experience, and I didn''t come out of a major. At the beginning, it was mainly my dancing skills and my face that attracted you."


    She continued: "There are not a few artists in the entertainment industry who have been promoted by Sister Ding Min. Now Sister Ding Min also has two trump cards. You are famous in the brokerage industry. For a newcomer like me who needs to spend a lot of effort to train, naturally I can''t look down on it."


    Ding Min still didn''t respond.


    If it were someone else, I would be so angry that I would not want to say a word.


    Wen Qing''s mentality is okay: "But since you don''t like me, you are still worried that I will come back to block your money. From this point of view, I still have some value in the eyes of Sister Ding Min."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Ding Min, who had been feigning sleep with his eyes closed, opened them.


    But Ding Min didn''t react much, he just squinted at Wen Qing: "Your family is down and out, but you are not stupid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Uncle Wu, you threatened me again

    Chapter 178 Uncle Fifth, You Threatened Me Again


    Wen Qing propped his chin: "Why are you still swearing?"


    "I didn''t scold you, but I just described it, which is considered appropriate." Ding Min sat up straight, reached out to pick up the contract on the table, and looked through it.


    Sure enough, there was no signature.


    Ding Min threw the contract back on the coffee table: "You can bring it if you don''t sign it. What, do you still want to talk to me about any conditions?"


    Wen Qing threw out another contract in the folder: "Here are the conditions."


    This posture, in Ding Min''s eyes, is dazzling and makes her very uncomfortable.


    She has always been the one who poses in front of others. Except for the high-level people above, whoever sees her below must politely call Sister Ding. She was very dissatisfied, and directly reminded Wen Qing: "In front of me, restrain yourself."


    Wen Qing responded: "Okay, restrain yourself."


    After Ding Min read the other contract that Wen Qing threw out, his face turned green: "If you crossed out that one, you still won''t pay liquidated damages? Wen Qing, are you dreaming? Do you need me to slap you?" Awake?"


    Wen Qing had a provocative expression: "Come and try."


    Ding Min suddenly stood up.


    She makes such a big movement, and her aura, no matter who sees her, she will be afraid for a while. But Wen Qing sat across from her without moving, it''s fine if her posture didn''t change a bit, she didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Either Wen Qing has confidence now.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his color remained unchanged, all of which were practiced by Shang Yinghan''s side.


    The calmer Wen Qing is, the more restless Ding Min is, and even feels a little uncertain. Wen Qing is so calm, she is not afraid of offending her at all, it doesn''t seem like she is going all out, but it seems that there is someone behind her...


    "Wen Qing, cross that one out, that''s fine, we can just sign it in a friendly manner, liquidated damages, you can pay as much as you want, don''t forget, I kindly gave you five years to pay back the money, Don''t be shameless." When Ding Min said this, even his tone was restrained.


    Wen looked at Ding Min lightly: "Then what if I don''t pay?"


    "No compensation? It''s a very simple result. If you don''t pay compensation, you just wait for the lawsuit." Ding Min put down his harsh words.


    But after she finished speaking, she found that harsh words had no effect on Wen Qing.


    She was so calm as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Ding Min''s intuition told her that this is not a situation where the fish will die and the net will be broken. There is someone behind Wen Qing to support her, otherwise she would not be able to speak so forcefully.


    The more you think about it, the more determined you become.


    Thinking of this, Ding Min restrained his hostility: "We can talk again, including liquidated damages."


    The voice just fell.


    There was a knock on the office door.


    Ding Min suddenly became irritable: "Come in!"


    Lin Xiaozhi pushed the door open and came in with a cup of coffee in his hand, "Sister Min, the coffee you want."


    Ding Min: "Let it go, get out."


    Lin Xiaozhi has long been used to Ding Min telling her things like ''Get out'', ''Get out'', and ''Get out''. She never cares about it. She can let go of her dignity if she can afford the salary.


    It''s just that Ding Min is so angry now, it looks like the talk has collapsed.


    Lin Xiaozhi glanced and heard slightly worried, this situation is not very good.


    Wen Qing sensed Lin Xiaozhi''s worry about her, and gave her a smile, saying: I''m fine, I''m fine.


    Lin Xiaozhi half-understands this look, because in her opinion, Wen Qing must be very miserable.


    But she knew she couldn''t be the savior, so she turned around and left.


    Ding Min''s temper gradually became irritable, but there was another call at this time. She didn''t want to answer it at all, and thought that the meeting just ended might be called by someone above, so she picked up the phone and looked at it with an irritable expression.


    I saw that it was really a call from above.


    The irritability on her face disappeared immediately, and she picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Han."


    What was said on the phone, Ding Min''s face gradually became serious: "What do you mean?"


    The next second, Ding Min turned to look at her.


    Wen Qing raised a sweet smile, this innocent expression seemed to ask: What am I doing?


    Ding Min swallowed and ended the call.


    She sat down calmly and looked at Wen Qing opposite: "In the meeting just now, I won an important role for the artist in hand, but now it''s gone, do you know why?"


    Wen Qing asked: "Why?"


    Ding Min stared straight at her: "Someone cut off the beard, and the resources I got will be gone if they don''t."


    Wen pursed his lips lightly, and said: "This kind of thing is normal, the competition among peers, if you haven''t fought, you lose, it''s reasonable."


    Ding Min snorted and laughed: "Do you know what else was said above?"


    Wen lightly blinked her eyes to show that she was listening attentively.


    Ding Min: "Let me terminate the contract with you as soon as possible. There will be no liquidated damages, and I will let you go free."


    Wen Qing expressed shock with a wow expression: "Really?"


    Ding Min was irritable, stood up suddenly, pointed at her fiercely with his hand and asked, "Wen Qing, what did you do!?"


    At such a time, Ding Min couldn''t have imagined that the person behind Wen Qing was protecting her, and this person''s hand could reach directly above her. After a report was made, she was criticized.


    On the phone just now, the people above were very angry, saying that she procrastinated in doing things and this happened.


    How did she know that Wen Qing found a backer so quickly!


    Wen Qing also stood up slowly, walked in front of the irritable Ding Min, with the sweetest and most obedient smile on his face: "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to tell you."


    "tell me what?"


    "Our Wen family, it''s not that there is no one left." Wen Qing finished.


    Ding Min''s pupils shrank: "You Wenjia?"


    Wen Qing remained expressionless: "Sign it."


    The veins on Ding Min''s forehead were throbbing violently.


    In the entire huge office, there were only two people. If Ding Min did something, no one would know, but Ding Min didn''t dare.


    The higher-ups spoke, she did things without authorization, and the final consequences had to be borne by herself.


    She doesn''t have the ability to bear disasters.


    "Aren''t you going to sign?" Wen looked at Ding Min lightly, his eyes were cold: "If you don''t sign, then I''ll take it to the high-level people above to sign. What do you think, sister Ding Min?"


    Facing such a pure and harmless smile, Ding Min was so angry that he had no choice but to grit his teeth and say, "I will sign."


    Ding Min swiped twice and signed his name on the contract.


    Wen Qing picked up the contract and handed a copy to Ding Min: "Two copies, keep it."


    Ding Min didn''t answer, but kept a cold face.


    Wen Qing joyfully took another termination contract and left the office.


    As soon as she came out, she took out her mobile phone.


    There was no movement on the WeChat page, she clicked on that WeChat, and sent a WeChat: [The critical moment is really awesome, the brother of the past 23 years has not shouted in vain, and there is no need to pay back one million. ]


    The messages she sent to Wen Xingzhi, as well as the messages sent by her parents, elder brother and second brother, would all go down the drain.


    They won''t reply to her.


    Today this is the first time Wen Qing asked for help, with a gamble mentality, if the other side turns a blind eye, she is not afraid, because there is Shang Yinghan behind her.


    Fortunately, the bet won.


    But this incident also made Wen Qing understand an important point, everyone in the Wen family really hides their secrets.


    ¡­


    The driver came out lightly and opened the door for her.


    Wen Qing got into the car, saw Shang Yinghan was still in the car, she said: "Uncle Wu, you are really waiting for me here, aren''t you afraid that I will sneak away after finishing the matter?"


    Her tone was playful and aggressive.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "You can sneak away, and I won''t be angry, unless you think you can still handle me."


    Wen Qing smiled and stopped immediately: "Uncle Wu, you are threatening me again."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and nodded between her eyebrows: "I rarely threaten people, because I like to do it directly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： The consequences of provoking him

    Chapter 179 The consequences of provoking him


    The driver silently raised the baffle.


    Wen Qing saw the raised baffle, and immediately behaved himself, not daring to provoke Shang Yinghan anymore.


    In fact, Shang Yinghan didn''t plan to do anything. This couple''s life has just begun, and they still have to get used to it slowly at home. If they are outside, they will have a long time to come. Seeing that she was afraid of being like that, he calmed her down and asked her, "Go home or where?"


    Wen Qing said without the slightest hesitation: "Go home."


    Shang Yinghan looked forward: "Go back to Dijing Manor."


    "Good Mr. Shang."


    "Hey wait a minute," Wen Qing shouted hurriedly, "Uncle Wu, I mean, I want to go back to the apartment."


    Shang Yinghan: "Then go to Tianyue."


    "Okay, Mr. Shang." The driver followed his advice and changed the route.


    Ten minutes later, the car parked downstairs in Tianyue apartment.


    Wen gently pushed the door to get out of the car, turned around and found that Shang Yinghan was still sitting in the car, as if he had no intention of getting out of the car. If she had changed before, she would have waved goodbye and left.


    But now, with different identities, a wife still has to look like a wife.


    She got into the car again, put her hand on his arm, and shouted with a smile: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t look sideways, and said in a calm tone, "Why are you back again?"


    Wen pursed her lips lightly, trying to organize her words in her heart. When she finished organizing, she raised her flattering face: "Uncle Wu has other things to do, so why don''t you go up with me?"


    He looked sideways, looking at her smiling face: "Is it not good for me to go without invitation?"


    The expression on Wen Qing''s face slowly froze.


    Damn it, she would hear such kind words from Shang Yinghan!


    "If Uncle Wu has nothing to do, go up and sit down?" She waited for him to say something, so that she wouldn''t have to live together tonight.


    She didn''t know that her small thoughts had been clearly written on her face, Shang Yinghan raised his hand and pinched her face: "You are not sincere, why should I bother myself, go back and have a good rest, don''t run around. "


    After finishing speaking, he clasped the back of her head and pressed down, kissed the corner of her face and lips, and said, "Call if you need anything, go up."


    Wen Qing subconsciously raised her hand to touch the corner of the kissed lips, and then looked at Shang Yinghan''s expression, it didn''t look like she was teasing her, so he really didn''t go up? Although she was dubious, she couldn''t ask any more questions, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Window down.


    Shang Yinghan called her name.


    Wen Qing replied with a silly expression.


    Then I heard Shang Yinghan ask her: "What kind of light do you like?"


    What kind of light do you like?


    This question stopped Wen Qing.


    Shang Yinghan said: "It''s still firefly light, how about it?"


    Hearing the firefly light that Shang Yinghan said, Wen Weiwei was stunned. She used to like firefly light very much. During the year when she was with her grandmother when she was a child, she learned how to weave grasshoppers taught by her grandmother. How to catch more fireflies.


    She liked it so much that she grabbed it.


    Little did she know that because of her selfishness, the fireflies caught back would all die, and then she never caught them again.


    Inside the car.


    Shang Yinghan nodded his chin to signal, "It''s okay, let''s go up."


    Wen lightly sighed, turned and walked into the apartment.


    She didn''t know why Shang Yinghan suddenly brought up the topic of fireflies, so she didn''t think much about it.


    When she got home, the first thing she did was to run to the balcony and look down. The car had just driven away, and she could still see the tail of the car.


    She sighed, feeling heartless for the nth time. He spared his time in the afternoon just to be with her. She had something to do, so he accompanied her to the company and waited patiently for her outside for nearly half an hour.


    If he had been more enthusiastic and invited him up just now, he should be in a better mood, right? !


    Forget it, he''s gone.


    Wen Qing went to pack some clothes. Although Dijing Manor had everything there, she wasn''t used to it yet, so she wore her own clothes when she could.


    She stayed quietly all afternoon and read all the scripts of the two plays.


    During the period, I chatted with Xu Jinyi on WeChat, from the script to joining the group, and finally to the signing. Knowing that she and Ding Min had successfully terminated the contract, Xu Jinyi made a special phone call to chat in detail.


    Wen Qing thought of a person, and had some thoughts in his mind.


    But she is not the only one who has the final say on this idea, she has to understand it first.


    asked Xu Jinyi: "Mr. Xu, how are artist assistants paid now?"


    Xu Jinyi said: "Shang Ke''s assistant is now 50,000 a month."


    Went lightly surprised, 50,000 is not a small number in the general salary: "Are they all so high?"


    "No." Xu Jinyi told her: "The internship period of an artist assistant is short, and the work is physical work. It is required to take up the post quickly, and it is very tiring.


    "Because you have to sign various confidentiality agreements, there will be restrictions on the assistant''s personal freedom. The salary is also determined according to the actual situation of the artist. If you become popular, the assistant''s salary is also high. For example, Shang Ke''s current assistant, you If it is not popular, the salary of the assistant will be around 10,000."


    No matter what Wen Qing wants to know, Xu Jinyi will tell her a lot very patiently.


    She just asked about the assistant''s salary, and Xu Jinyi told her a lot.


    At this time Xu Jinyi asked her: "Do you have a favorite assistant over there?"


    Wen Qing replied truthfully: "There is one, but it''s someone close to Ding Min."


    Xu Jinyi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who is around, as long as you can be an assistant, I can get you here."


    This tone is worthy of Xu Jinyi!


    Wen Qing said who that person was. Xu Jinyi didn''t pay attention to it, so of course he didn''t remember it. He just agreed to her first: "I''ll look back and see for you. If everything is suitable, let her practice with Shang Ke''s assistant for a few days. , I will directly serve as your assistant."


    Wen Qing said: "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Xu."


    She spoke politely.


    Xu Jinyi was not happy when he heard that: "From now on, we will be my family members, don''t say those kind words, I don''t like to hear them."


    Wen smiled lightly and agreed, "Okay."


    After that, Xu Jinyi told her to go to the film and television city tomorrow to do makeup and hair.


    Wen Qing agreed, after all, she was about to join the group.


    ¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Wen Qing was preparing to cook a bowl of noodles for dinner, when the doorbell rang.


    It''s really time to knock on the door.


    She opened the door and saw Uncle Xun standing outside the door, she was a little surprised: "Uncle Xun, how did you find it?"


    "It''s the address given by my husband, let me come over and deliver dinner to my wife." Then, Uncle Xun handed the bag in his hand to Wen Qing: "They are all the dishes that Madam likes to eat, Madam, please eat slowly."


    Wen Qing had mixed expressions on his face, took the bag, and said, "Uncle Xun, please take this trip."


    "It''s no trouble." Uncle Xun smiled kindly on his face: "I''m happy to deliver meals to Madam, even if I can deliver three meals a day."


    Wen Qing felt that this was too troublesome.


    And Uncle Xun is also in his fifties.


    Running at both ends is very tiring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： She still cares about Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 180 She still cares about Shang Yinghan


    Uncle Xun said: "From the point of view of my wife, it is really troublesome to run back and forth like this. If my wife and husband live together every day, then I can''t send them off even if I want to."


    "Yes." She agreed.


    How can I not understand what Uncle Xun said.


    Uncle Xun hoped that she and Shang Yinghan would live together every day.


    She asked: "Is Uncle Wu at Dijing Manor tonight?"


    Uncle Xun shook his head: "No, sir, I have a dinner tonight at Lanshui Mingyuan."


    Shang Yinghan''s dinners are full of bigwigs, but today she never heard him mention it at all... Oh no, what is she thinking, she can''t stretch her hands too long to know everything about him.


    "Madam, I''ll go first." Uncle Xun nodded to indicate that he was leaving.


    Wen Qing put down the bag, and stepped forward to get out: "Uncle Xun, I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Ma''am, stop." Uncle Xun made a gesture to stop, "It won''t be good if the food gets cold later."


    Uncle Xun insisted on not giving her a gift, and Wen Qing couldn''t insist anymore.


    After Uncle Xun left, she closed the door.


    Put the bag on the dining table, she opened it to see, there are several home-cooked dishes, and there is a rich and fresh soup that has been stewed for a long time.


    After eating, she plans to go to bed early and keep in good condition to do makeup and hair tomorrow.


    At this time, Shang Li called: "Wise men don''t fall in love, young people wash their feet and massage, come?"


    Wen Qing: "Not coming."


    Shang Li: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Wen Qing replied: "Eat."


    Shang Li said: "Didn''t you eat? Then come out quickly and treat you to something delicious."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "I''m a married woman now, so I shouldn''t go out to fool around at night. You can call me during the day, but don''t come at night." Wen Qing knew that her side was very lively when she heard Shang Li''s tone, and planned to drag her to join in the fun.


    Shang Li was surprised: "I rub it? What''s the point?"


    Wen Qing said solemnly: "What to wipe, let me tell you, from now on we humans and dogs will go our separate ways."


    Shang Li: "My dog?"


    Wen Qing: "A single dog is not a dog?"


    "Damn..." Shang Li cursed, "It''s really you."


    Before Wen Qing could be proud for a while, Shang Li on the phone said, "I saw Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing''s first reaction was not to believe it, but then he suddenly remembered that Uncle Xun had said not long ago that Shang Yinghan''s dinner was at Lanshui Mingyuan.


    She asked: "Are you in Blue Water Garden?"


    Shang Li: "Yes, do you want to come over?"


    Lanshui Mingyuan is a relatively high-end hotel. There are guest rooms and massage services specially provided for guests. They are all independent luxury private rooms, similar to the audio-visual room at home where you can watch movies.


    The services of the masseuses are all formal, if you want to bring your own or order something else if you want to be informal.


    Wen Qing suddenly had a picture in his mind.


    Those bigwigs must be having fun for dinner.


    Will Shang Yinghan also go for entertainment?


    Will he be like other men, the red flag at home will not fall, and the colorful flags are fluttering outside? ?


    The more she thought about it, the more uncertain Wen Qing''s mood became. This shouldn''t be her concern, but she really wanted to see the other side of this man''s private style...


    "that¡­"


    Wen Qing just said two words, Shang Li threw a sentence directly: "The car is ready for you."


    Wen Qing: "..." Damn! As expected of sisters!


    I wanted to go to bed early tonight and keep in good shape to try on makeup tomorrow.


    Looks like I can''t go to bed early tonight.


    If you want to blame it, you can blame Shang Li for the phone call, and you can''t blame her curiosity.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Qing arrived at Blue Water Garden.


    She has spent many times in Lanshui Mingyuan. She is an old acquaintance, so she can go in directly, and then find the room according to the room number Shang Li sent her, and open the door to enter.


    Seeing the scene in the room, Wen Qing couldn''t help but pause.


    Her first reaction was that she had gone to the wrong room.


    The handsome man with a bare upper body, a pair of gray hot pants, and six-pack abs was looking at Wen Qing steadfastly.


    It¡¯s not just this one, there¡¯s another one standing beside the sauna sofa, peeling grapes in his hand, and feeding the people lying on the sauna sofa.


    Wen Qing said "Excuse me", and swallowed it after seeing clearly that the person lying on the sauna sofa was Shang Li.


    Shang Li saw Wen Qing standing at the door, sat up all of a sudden, and beckoned: "Come on, come here quickly, the seat next to you is yours, it''s comfortable to lie down."


    Wen Qing walked over.


    Shang Li handed her a tablet: "As usual, the masseuses are all on it, you order it yourself."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It''s not that I haven''t come here for a massage with Shang Li before, but both of them are honest and serious. If it wasn''t for Shang Li in the room, she would really mistakenly think that a rich woman ordered two handsome guys to have fun. ¡­


    Wen Qing sat down on the sauna sofa and looked at the masseuses on the tablet, all of them were on the page of masseuses.


    She asked: "Why are all my masseuses?"


    Shang Li had a strange expression on his face: "Could it be that you still dare to order a masseuse like me?"


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched, and subconsciously retorted: "Why can''t I order a male masseur?"


    Shang Li: "Then you turn a page and you become a masseur. You can choose whatever you want, handsome, tall, thin."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She was indeed just showing off.


    If you want her to really order, she dare not.


    She saw the man standing on the side, the same as the man sitting, gray hot pants, topless, showing six-pack abs, excellent body lines, and good looks.


    He patiently peeled off the skin of each grape for Shang Li, and then fed it to her mouth.


    This service...Wen Qing was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t order a masseuse, she just sat there, and seeing Shang Li enjoying her face, she asked, "Why do you suddenly want to get carried away?"


    Shang Li glanced at her: "Humans and dogs go different ways."


    Wen Qing burst out laughing: "That''s it?"


    "You have the nerve to mention it, just wait for me, and I will definitely get out of the order as soon as possible." Shang Li vowed.


    Wen Qing nodded: "I believe in you, but don''t be deceived by money and sex."


    Shang Li clicked his tongue: "How is it possible? You can cheat my feelings, but it is absolutely impossible to cheat my money."


    The two chattered a few words, Wen Qing asked the main point: "Where is Uncle Wu?"


    "In the top-level VIP room upstairs, it''s too expensive and I can''t bear to spend it, so it''s downstairs." Shang Li said it sternly, as if he really cared about money.


    Wen Qing looked at the two men: "The money you are reluctant to spend on the top VIP room is spent on these two masseurs."


    Shang Li made a hissing gesture: "Low-key, low-key."


    Knowing that Shang Yinghan was upstairs, Wen Qing was not so curious, thinking about coming, picked up the tablet and prepared to order a massage service. Seeing that she was so calm, Shang Li asked, "Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    Wen Qing looked at the tablet seriously, scratching back and forth: "I''m not here to catch rape, I''m here for massage."


    "oh-"


    Shang Li said oh meaningfully, and Wen Qing suddenly lost his mind when he heard it.


    She looked sideways at Shang Li.


    Shang Li raised her finger and pointed to it: "I saw several hot female Internet celebrities and some female stars, all of them went in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： belated proposal

    Chapter 181 The Belated Marriage Proposal


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li went on to say: "Those female Internet celebrities are all popular female Internet celebrities on the short video platform recently. Female celebrities, there is one who looks familiar, just the heroine of a costume drama in the summer vacation, The other few are also well-known, and they are all beautiful."


    Wen Qing silently put down the tablet in her hand, her expression followed silently.


    "Auntie?"


    Suddenly, Wen Qing was shocked by the sound of auntie. She turned her head and found that Shang Li had arrived beside her at some point, and Wen Qing was startled: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Li smiled mischievously: "You really don''t want to go up and have a look?"


    This sentence again.


    Wen Qing said in a nonchalant tone: "What am I doing up there? I''ve said it all. I''m here for a massage. Uncle Wu is so busy all day, so he can''t massage when he''s tired?"


    Shang Li laughed until her chest trembled.


    Patting Wen Qing''s shoulder: "The heart is really big."


    Wen Qing disapproved, and picked up the tablet again: "I''ll still order the lady from last time, she has very good hands."


    Shang Li: "You are holding the tablet upside down."


    Wen Qing glanced at the tablet on the back of his hand: "..."


    Really couldn''t sit still, Wen Qing wanted to use the toilet as an excuse to prepare to go out, or go up to have a look... Hey, what are you thinking, this is just newly married, Shang Yinghan shouldn''t be fluttering colorful flags outside.


    It is still possible to say that they have been married for a year or so.


    Besides, she doesn''t care.


    After all, it is a marriage agreement.


    Shang Li took out a few hundred yuan from her bag and handed it to the two masseuses: "You can go."


    The masseuses each took the money, put on their coats and left. The masseur who was feeding grapes to Shang Li took out his trademark number when he passed by Wen Qing: "You can order me next time, my reviews and reputation are very good."


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched, and was about to refuse.


    Shang Li stepped forward: "Word of mouth is pretty good? Then I''ll give you a bad review right away."


    "..." The speechless masseur walked away in despair.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Li driving the masseur away, and asked, "You stopped pressing?"


    Shang Li: "Accompany you to catch the rape."


    Wen Qing: "!"


    Because Shang Li is so active in leading Wen Qing to catch the traitor, Wen Qing has to believe it or not.


    Shang Li is a person who has something to say, but this time he turned a corner and called her out, and even took her to catch the rape...


    Is it true that the guarantee is not uniform?


    This kind of thing, from the perspective of Shang Li as her best friend, will definitely not let her swallow her anger.


    ¡­


    In the long corridor, waiters with trays pass by from time to time.


    Wen Qing was very disturbed, and said to Shang Li, "Actually, I don''t care that much."


    Shang Li smiled, and analyzed clearly from her point of view: "You married Uncle Wu so hastily, you must have thought it through carefully, but your thoughtful thought does not mean that you have feelings for him. Of course, you are very likely It was a whim, but Uncle Wu is absolutely not."


    Wen Qing stopped, turned to look at Shang Li: "How to say?"


    Shang Li smiled again: "It''s been planned for a long time, and I got what I wanted."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li pointed to the door in front of her: "Uncle Wu''s private room is this one, do you go to open the door or I will open the door? Or, if you don''t want to go, let''s go back now and do nothing I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t care and I don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Wen Qing was silent.


    During the tens of seconds she was silent, Shang Li made the decision for her: "Then don''t go, no matter whether Uncle Wu is hugging left and right inside, or surrounded by beautiful women, you will act as if you have never been here today."


    Wen Qing''s forehead twitched faintly: "You called me here, talked a lot, and finally made me pretend you never came???"


    Shang Li: "I''m doing this for your own good."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    For her own good, she shouldn''t make that phone call. What logic is that.


    She''s going to die, she feels like she''s been tricked!


    Turning his feet, Wen Qing patted Shang Li''s arm: "I thought about it for a while, and I think what you said is right, so just pretend you haven''t been here."


    "I wipe!"


    "You really have never been here before!"


    "Damn, Wen Qing, why don''t you play your cards according to the routine."


    Shang Li caught up and grabbed Wen Qing: "It''s all here, go and have a look."


    Wen Qing shook off Shang Li''s hand vigorously: "Just pretend I haven''t been here before."


    "Wait a minute...!"


    Wen Qing panicked, and kept breaking free: "Shang Li, you haven''t betrayed me, have you? Could it be that Shu Yi bought you? Damn! We have been in love for so many years, how much Shu Yi gave you, I will give you double, Three times! How about four times? Shuyi''s black heart, if you sell me to her, I will be finished."


    Shang Li didn''t know what to say.


    No matter what happens, just pull Wen Qing and walk over there.


    Wen Qing saw this posture, and his heart skipped a beat, oh my God...Shang Li really betrayed, he worked so hard to trick her over, and brainwashed her all the time, just to let her into that private room!


    Waiting for her inside is Shu Yi!


    There may be other people, anyway, it is not a good thing.


    But in terms of strength, she was no match for Shang Li at all, and she reached the door of the private room with a single pull.


    Wen Qing''s face turned pale, and he tightly held Shang Li''s wrist: "Shang Li! Shang Li! No, sister, aunt, please, don''t sell me to Shu Yi."


    Shang Li flicked on Wen Qing''s forehead: "What are you thinking, go in."


    Then he opened the door, stuffed Wen Qing in, and said, "It''s really not easy to trick you in."


    He happened to miss Wen Qing who heard this sentence: "..."


    It''s too late!


    She believed in the wrong person!


    woo woo woo.


    But how could she have thought that her best and most trusted friend would sell her out one day...


    The more Wen Qing thinks about it, the more sad she becomes. There is darkness in front of her eyes, and she can''t see anything clearly... Hey, it seems that she really can''t see anything clearly. Why is it pitch black, and the lights don''t even turn on.


    What''s around?


    The unknown is the greatest fear...


    Wen swallowed lightly.


    While feeling dejected, she suddenly remembered that the phone was still in her bag! Quickly wiped the darkness and fumbled for her bag. The phone was still there. She took it out, and the first call she made was to Shang Yinghan.


    She nervously waited for the phone to be answered, and at the same time was afraid of the threat she would face when the lights came on.


    ¡®buzz buzz-¡¯


    The sound of the mobile phone vibrating was accompanied by the ringtone in the dark, and Wen Qing was startled.


    And at this time, a light was lit in front of it, it was a dim light like a firefly.


    Not as bright, but very pretty.


    But it wasn''t a firefly, she was sure.


    Immediately afterwards, another fluorescent lamp lit up. Under the originally dark vision, there were more and more fluorescent lamps, almost illuminating the entire room, and it became more and more spectacular.


    Opposite, someone walked towards her.


    She didn''t move, nor was she afraid, because the person walking towards her was Shang Yinghan.


    He was wearing a crisp suit, very formal, even more formal than during the day.


    At this moment, he was holding a ring pillow box in his hand and walked up to her.


    Wen Qing''s eyes are full of disbelief, he doesn''t know what happened, what''s the situation now...


    Shang Yinghan opened the ring pillow box in his hand, and said in a low voice, "Although the order is out of order, I will give you the same thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： rare gemstones in wedding rings

    Chapter 182 The Rare Gemstone on the Wedding Ring


    ¡­


    After Shang Li pushed Wen Qing in, she thought she couldn''t disturb Uncle Wu''s good deeds, and she also pressed the massage, so it''s fine to stay, anyway, she is just a tool person without emotion.


    But the advantage of being a tool person is that any project that Uncle Wu throws at her is enough for her to earn a lot of money.


    Who would refuse this deal!


    When she was about to leave, someone behind her stopped her:


    "Shang Li!"


    The voice sounded familiar, and Shang Li didn''t remember who it was for a moment, but when she turned around, the person had already walked up to her.


    "Shang Yangyang? Are you okay?" Seeing that it was Shang Yangyang, Shang Li didn''t have a good face.


    Shang Yangyang is also used to Shang Li''s indifferent attitude, she said: "I saw Wen Qing just now, and you pushed her in, what''s going on inside?"


    Shang Li said with a stern face, "What are you doing?"


    Shang Yangyang thought he had a good reason: "Can''t I care about Wen Qing? It''s not just you and Wen Qing who have a good relationship, I also have a good relationship with Wen Qing."


    Shang Li: "Oh!"


    The sound of "heh" made Shang Yangyang a little annoyed: "What are you doing so weirdly, I didn''t provoke you."


    Shang Li sneered: "The brothers of the upper generation are against the wall, if our next generation loves each other, what is the dignity?"


    Shang Yangyang''s face was completely speechless.


    She was too lazy to break up with Shang Li, and was about to open the door, but Shang Li blocked her: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Yangyang felt weird, but still said: "I saw Wen Qing went in just now, and I just happened to ask Wen Qing for something, so you let me go in to find her."


    "Shang Yangyang, I don''t want to know what you have in mind, so what if Wen Qing is inside, you know her well, but she doesn''t know you well, let''s go, let''s go, she doesn''t have time to see you today."


    Shang Li drove them away directly.


    As for Shang Yangyang¡¯s petty thoughts, if he couldn¡¯t guess correctly, he classified them as bad thoughts.


    Being blocked, Shang Yangyang didn''t force his way, but just reminded Shang Li: "I know you have a good relationship with Wen Qing, but I have to remind you, someone has already taken a fancy to Wen Qing, so don''t take her around If something goes wrong, you won¡¯t be able to afford it then.¡±


    Shang Li:? ? ?


    Someone fell in love with Wen Qing?


    who? ?


    Seeing that Shang Yangyang was about to leave, Shang Li stepped forward to stop her: "Wait a minute."


    Shang Yang had a stinky face: "I was going in just now, but you stopped me, and now I want to leave, you also stop me, Shang Li, are you kidding me?"


    "Stop arguing, tell me, who is interested in our Wen Qing?" Shang Li must clarify this matter.


    Shang Yangyang folded his arms around his chest and raised his posture: "Why should I tell you?"


    Shang Li was furious: "Fuck me! Shang Yangyang, you say half of what you say and keep the other half. If you don''t go up or down, please explain it to me!"


    Shang Yangyang: "I won''t say anything!"


    Shang Li reached out and pushed Shang Yangyang.


    Shang Yangyang saw that Shang Li pushed him, and immediately pushed her back.


    "Hey, you still dare to hit me?" Shang Li rolled up his sleeves.


    Shang Yangyang didn''t show any fear at all, and rolled up his sleeves: "Obviously you are the first to do it, come and come, whoever is afraid of others, today I will let you call sister."


    "Damn it! You still want me to call you sister!"


    The two fought and quarreled at the door of the forgetful.


    Inside the house.


    Wen Qing is facing a sudden marriage proposal.


    She would never have thought that Shang Li tricked her in, but it was actually Shang Yinghan''s arrangement...


    Looking at the fluorescent lights around him, his gaze returned to Shang Yinghan. He was holding a ring pillow box in his hand. Inside should be the ring he proposed to marry.


    "Do you still like it?" He asked her.


    Wen Qing was still a little at a loss, when he heard him ask himself, he nodded instinctively: "I like it, but¡ª"


    Shang Yinghan: "Huh?"


    Wen pointed lightly at the fluorescent lights around him: "Are these real fireflies?"


    If it is true, then by tomorrow, all these fireflies will be dead.


    Shang Yinghan was not in a hurry to propose, he walked up to Wen Qing and hugged her from behind, Wen Qing didn''t know what he was going to do, but he took her hand and picked it up, stretching it towards a flickering fluorescent .


    When her hand touched it, she didn''t touch anything.


    Wen Qing thought she was dazzled for a few seconds, and out of curiosity, she twirled with her fingers, and was surprised to find: "Projected?"


    "Well," Shang Yinghan bowed slightly, resting his chin on her shoulder and neck, and said, "Technical control."


    Wen Qing had a knowledgeable expression on his face: "So as long as the light is turned on, will these fluorescent lights disappear?"


    "Um."


    While she was immersed in such a pleasant surprise, Shang Yinghan took out the diamond ring from the ring pillow box, held her hand, and put the diamond ring on her ring finger silently.


    There is no formal kneeling.


    There are no sensational words.


    Just silently put the wedding ring on her ring finger and wrapped it around her.


    Wen Qing''s heart trembled, especially at the moment when the ring was put on her ring finger, but under such light, Wen Qing couldn''t tell the color of the gemstone on the ring.


    It will not be particularly large, nor will it be small.


    Even in this dim light, the gemstone shines beautifully.


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was next to my ear: "There must always be something to witness our marriage, this wedding ring is not meant to bind you, you will wear it on some necessary occasions in the future, you don''t need to wear it normally, or it depends on your mood. "


    After he finished speaking, he took her hand and picked it up, and dropped a kiss on her hand wearing the ring.


    This kiss carried his cherishment.


    She didn''t do anything, it seemed that he didn''t need to do anything, and he would bring the best of everything to her. She turned around and looked at the ring on her ring finger that fit so well: "This isn''t chosen by Uncle Wu, is it?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t speak, but just looked at her with burning eyes.


    Wen Qing faced his burning gaze and continued: "Although I can''t see the color of the gemstone on the ring, I have seen some things in the world before Wen''s family was lonely. There is a ring in a pictorial, which is very similar to this one. Like, this should be a padparadscha gem, which is rare in the world, and once it appears, it must be inherited from the ancestors."


    The words fall.


    Only Shang Yinghan''s low laughter was heard.


    Wen Qing thought he was wrong: "Padparadscha is famous for its unique pink-orange radiance, which is very rare. I only saw it in pictorial magazines, and it usually appeared in the hands of princesses or noble ladies of European royal families. Five With so many uncles and brothers, it should be impossible to pass them down from the ancestors, could it be that Uncle Wu bought them at the auction?"


    Shang Yinghan smiled unabated: "I think a lot."


    Wen Qing shook his head triumphantly: "I don''t think too much, I know a lot."


    He raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose: "Smart."


    This scratch is full of pampering.


    Wen Qing''s curled eyelashes are like crescent moons. She likes to be praised by Shang Yinghan. To be affirmed by a top boss like him, vanity can slip out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Shang Yinghan, I am willing to marry you

    Chapter 183 Shang Yinghan, I Will Marry You


    "Wen Qing." He called her name.


    Wen Qingxi smiled and hummed: "What''s wrong?"


    "The ring was passed down from my mother''s generation. The gemstones on the ring are very rare, but they symbolize beauty. My mother said that they should be worn by the girl I love."


    As he spoke, he held her hand wearing the ring, pressed it against his heart, and said to her word by word: "You are here, it is very important."


    Her hand was pressed on the position of his heart by him.


    represents very important.


    ¡­


    Marriage proposal, to Wen Qing, is a word that sounds even stranger than marriage.


    She really fantasized about it before, but after marrying Shang Yinghan, she never imagined that she could be proposed by him again.


    It doesn''t seem to be very grand, but everything is full of his ultimate intentions.


    While Wen Qing felt happy, his mood was also very complicated. Taking advantage of this moment, he also asked the doubt that had been suppressed in his heart: "Uncle Wu, why did you fall in love with me?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Want to know?"


    Wen nodded lightly: "I really want to know."


    She is not good, there are many bad things, and she knows it herself.


    Only one face can barely be seen.


    Most men like beautiful women, Shang Yinghan likes her, is it just because she looks good to him? ?


    But the atmosphere was so exaggerated, she thought that Shang Yinghan would bring up some past events that she didn''t know about, and his liking was so intense that she didn''t understand, so she must find out the root cause.


    Who knows¡ª


    But I heard Shang Yinghan say: "I''m blind."


    she:"¡­"


    Shang Yinghan: "What do you think of this reason?"


    Wen Qing sullenly said: "It''s not very good."


    Although it sounds very angry, but if you think about it from another perspective, it seems that there is nothing wrong with his words. The distance between the two is vast, and there are various reasons, and only the reason of blindness can be justified.


    only¡­


    Wen Qing raised his finger and pointed to the firefly lights controlled by technology: "Then these firefly lights can''t just make up a reason!"


    Shang Yinghan: "What kind of reason do you want?"


    She asked directly: "How did Uncle Wu know that I like firefly lights? Although there are quite a lot of girls who like firefly lights, it can''t be such a coincidence. I just like it, so you prepared it, and I didn''t say it."


    Shang Yinghan snapped his fingers calmly.


    All the lights in the room were turned on, and all the fluorescent lights disappeared as the lights turned on. The atmosphere just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    Wen Qing hadn''t seen the surrounding furnishings clearly, when a shadow suddenly fell in front of his eyes.


    The lips are warm.


    His face suddenly magnified in front of his eyes, and his breath was filled with the faint cedar fragrance from his body, which smelled very good, and it was easy to fall in love.


    Wen Qing hardly responded before, but this time he tried to raise his head slowly and responded a little.


    He felt her response, and wrapped his arms around her waist, deepening the kiss...


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Wen Wei is panting slightly, and his cheeks are slightly red. Shang Yinghan hugged her, and when he spoke, he couldn''t hear the solemn tone, but just told her what was in his heart:


    "There is no other reason, nor is it that complicated, just love you, love you very much."


    It is rare for him to say such affectionate words.


    Usually most of the time, he would look at her seriously.


    "Uncle Wu, do you want to know why I came at night?" She asked suddenly.


    Shang Yinghan: "Worried about me cheating?"


    It turned out that he knew everything, and he was eating her mind to death.


    Wen Qing stepped back a little, and said to him: "I heard from Shang Li that there may be many beauties around you, and when all of them want to seduce you, I feel very anxious."


    Shang Yinghan smiled and said, "And then?"


    As soon as he said that, Wen Qing became a little resentful, and puffed up his cheeks: "I think, if you are really fluttering colorful flags outside, then we will only have the title of husband and wife in the future!"


    She really thought so in her heart at the time.


    Thinking that if he messes around outside, we won¡¯t get along with him in the future.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan raised her hand wearing the ring, and under the light, the gemstone shone beautifully.


    Wen Qing saw that the ring on her ring finger was a padparadscha gem, and she guessed it right.


    She looked at him a little excitedly, his brows and eyes were gentle and firm: "I swear by this ring."


    Wen Qing subconsciously wanted to ask about the oath, but was afraid that if he really said it, what should he do if something happened in the future and it would come true?


    So he pressed his lips: "Okay, stop talking, I know everything."


    Shang Yinghan: "Are you afraid that if I fail to do it, the oath will come true?"


    Wen Qing would not admit that she thought so, she still hoped that he would be fine, "No, I just feel naive, Uncle Wu, you still do such naive things."


    The pink-orange gem light is unbelievably beautiful under the white light. Such a rare ring is just worn on my hand. Why do I feel a little reckless in my heart...


    However, it was rare for Shang Yinghan to propose so seriously, she couldn''t just prevaricate it so simply, it was such a precious wedding ring anyway, so she cleared her throat and solemnly responded to him¡ª


    "I would like to marry you!"


    His reaction seemed to be misunderstood: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing had no choice but to say it again: "Shang Yinghan, I am willing to marry you, not only to seek refuge from you, but also..."


    "What else?" There was expectation in his eyes.


    Wen Qing held back the words: "I will talk to you slowly in the future."


    Even if she does it again and is taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau in a daze, she will still marry him. Who made him so handsome and gave him so much money? She is just an ordinary woman. To her, it was a huge bargain.


    Wen Qing suddenly became interested in dancing, stepped back half a step, and turned around, the ring on her finger was shining brightly under the light.


    Shang Yinghan stood by and watched. After she turned around, her flexible figure seemed to be dancing. She was a dancer. Her shoulders and neck were smooth and graceful, and her neck was fair and long, like a swan.


    He was fascinated.


    As before, he sat off the stage and watched her dance on the stage.


    His little rose is always so eye-catching. When it blooms, it is so eye-catching, attracting countless eyes to spy on. When she was still young, he wanted to hide her.


    One year old, one gift, day and month, watching her grow up.


    Turning around, she turned back to Shang Yinghan, raised her hand, and shook the ring on her ring finger, "The wedding ring is so beautiful." After this sentence, she emphatically added: "I try to wear it as often as possible. "


    Shang Yinghan: "It''s very beautiful, but I''m not talking about the ring."


    Wen Qing put his arms around his neck: "Is it me?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    ¡­


    Inside the door, a marriage proposal was warm and beautiful.


    Outside the door, Shang Li and Shang Yangyang were fighting in full swing.


    One is pulling hair, the other is pulling... still hair.


    When Wen Qing opened the door and came out, Shang Li and Shang Yangyang separated as if on a spring.


    Wen Qing looked confused: "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： obediently call auntie

    Chapter 184 Obediently calling aunt


    Shang Yangyang saw Wen Qing came out, and immediately tidied up the messy hair and clothes that Shang Li had grabbed, and stepped forward: "Wen Qing, I want to talk to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Shang Yangyang''s eyes were attracted by the ring on Wen Qing''s hand.


    She watched it for a few seconds, and reached out to grab Wen Qing''s hand.


    Wen Qing avoided her hand: "If you have something to say, why not?"


    "No, I don''t mean anything." Thinking that Wen Qing felt that he was going to grab it, Shang Yangyang didn''t take a stroll, and said bluntly: "I just thought that the ring on your hand looked familiar, a bit like our merchant''s ring." family heirloom."


    Shang Li also came over when she heard it, she poked her head and glanced.


    After seeing the ring on Wen Qing''s ring finger, he wasn''t very surprised, but showed an expression of enlightenment and taking it for granted.


    She only knew that Uncle Wu had prepared a surprise for Wen Qing tonight, otherwise she would not have arranged for her to send Wen Qing over. Unexpectedly, Uncle Wu would actually give Wen Qing the ring that belonged to grandma!


    The marriage is over, and I don¡¯t forget to make up the proposal.


    Under Uncle Wu''s cold appearance, when he pets people, it''s like a dog slaughter scene.


    Shang Li understands it clearly, but Shang Yangyang doesn''t understand it. The ring looks familiar no matter what, it really looks like the one worn by grandma, but why is it in Wen Qing''s hand...?


    With the thought of finding out, she asked, "Wen Qing, can I see that ring on your hand?"


    Wen Qing underestimated Shang Yangyang''s reaction, and guessed that she probably recognized the ring. Could it be that Mrs. Shang''s ring is known to the entire merchant? !


    She raised her hand slowly.


    Shang Yangyang''s eyes were tightly locked on the ring finger of Wen Qing''s raised hand. This time she could see it clearly, but she still wanted to touch it, and just as she stretched out her hand, there was a ''pop'' sound, and Shang Li hit the back of her hand. superior.


    Shang Yangyang shook his hands in pain, grinned and said, "Shang Li, you hit me again!"


    Wen Qing almost laughed out loud when he heard the word ''again'', it seems that Shang Yangyang was often beaten by Shang Li.


    Shang Li said: "Aunt Wu''s hand, is it something you can touch casually?"


    Shang Yangyang: "What fifth aunt, fifth aunt...five...???"


    The expression of a bolt from the blue.


    Shang Li: "Uncle Wu agrees, you dare to touch Aunt Wu''s hand, juniors should look like juniors, use honorifics, tell me like me: Aunt Wu, can I have a look at your hand?" Did you learn it?"


    Shang Yangyang: "I wipe...!!"


    Shang Li: "How do you learn how to speak from me?"


    "No, I didn''t learn from you, I just expressed my amazement, I..." Shang Yangyang said halfway, his eyes didn''t know who he saw, and he took several steps back out of his body''s instinctive reaction.


    "Uncle Wu."


    It was Shang Li who called out first, and she also stepped back, restraining her foolish attitude just now.


    Shang Yangyang also shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan walked out from Wen Qing, his eyes stayed on Wen Qing, and then he looked at Shang Yangyang.


    This cold, oppressive glance made Shang Yang Yang''s scalp tingle and he was at a loss.


    Both of them were unanimously afraid of Shang Yinghan.


    Not only fear, but also respect.


    In front of them, Shang Yinghan not only has the status of an elder, he is also the future owner of the business. All the owners of the business, except for the generation of Master Shang and Mrs. Shang, the same generation and the lower generation, no one dared to do anything wrong in front of Shang Yinghan.


    This is the rule.


    But in the face of these rules, the only one who does not have to obey the rules is Wen Qing.


    In the past, Wen Qing and Shang Li and Shang Yangyang were both afraid of Shang Yinghan. When they saw him, they wanted to run, and when they saw him, they wanted to hide. When they saw him, they were afraid. Now, she almost forgot that being afraid of Shang Yinghan What a feeling, like a bit of Versailles, but it''s true.


    Shang Li greeted politely: "Hello, Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yangyang also said: "Hi, Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan hummed lightly, took Wen Qing''s hand, and asked Shang Yangyang: "Curious about this ring?"


    Shang Yangyang panicked a lot. Although he was curious, he still had reason, so he shook his head: "No, it''s just that I think it''s very beautiful at first glance."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice, "Just pretty?"


    Shang Yangyang''s eyes turned quickly: "Wen Qing is not only beautiful, but also very suitable."


    Shang Yangyang has no interest in knowing whether this ring is a family heirloom of the merchant.


    She wanted to slip away.


    Shang Yangyang answered the "very suitable" sentence just now, and Shang Yinghan''s face softened a little.


    He asked Shang Yangyang: "Then do you recognize this ring?"


    Shang Yangyang: "!"


    She wanted to scratch her head because her scalp was numb.


    This ring looked familiar, but she came out without even looking at Uncle Wu carefully. How could she say whether she recognized it or not!


    Shang Li next to him looked at Shang Yangyang''s timid and timid look, and thought it was very funny. Although the two were not dealing with each other, this situation couldn''t just be watched, after all, it was in front of Uncle Wu.


    She bumped Shang Yangyang with her arm lightly, and reminded her in a low voice: "The ring on Wen Qing''s hand is grandma''s."


    Shang Yangyang turned his head to look at Shang Li, his expression was not surprised Shang Li reminded himself, but asked silently: Is it true or not?


    Shang Li gave her a look: Believe it or not.


    Shang Yangyang believed it immediately, turned his head, and said honestly: "I recognize it."


    Shang Yinghan: "Since I recognize it, will I call someone?"


    This time, Shang Yangyang reacted very quickly and consciously, and looked at Wen Qing: "Hello Fifth Aunt."


    Wen Qing was really not used to being called aunt by her peers, the smile on her lips was a little stiff: "It''s pretty good."


    With a smile on his lips, Shang Yinghan held Wen Qing''s hand, and said calmly, "Your Fifth Aunt and I are going home, you guys have had enough fun and go back early."


    After finishing speaking, she led Wen Qing away.


    Shang Li bent down: "Uncle and Aunt Wu, walk slowly."


    Shang Yangyang followed suit and bent down: "Uncle Wu and Aunt Wu, walk slowly."


    The self-conscious effect of brushing together.


    The two stood in place for a long time, until they watched Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing leave and could no longer see their backs, and the tension in Shang Yangyang''s body slowly relaxed.


    Shang Li snorted: "Look at you being so scared."


    Shang Yangyang no longer had the vigor she had just now, so no matter what Shang Li said, she couldn''t get angry. Now she needs to digest the fact that Uncle Wu gave Wen Qing the grandma''s family heirloom.


    There are five brothers and sisters in five families, and there are four brothers.


    The gemstone ring in grandma''s hand is her dowry, and it has been passed down from generation to generation for several generations.


    It really echoes the old saying that the emperor prefers youngest sons.


    Grandma gave this ring to Uncle Wu, her most beloved youngest son.


    It seems unfair, but it is actually fair, because Uncle Wu is the next owner of the business, so he is the most qualified.


    It''s just that for such a solemn matter as a gemstone ring, at least Uncle Wu must announce his engagement or the date of marriage before he will give the ring to the woman who can marry into the merchant and become the future mistress of the merchant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： find the white moonlight in my heart

    Chapter 185 Find the white moonlight in my heart


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Wu has already been given to Wen Qing.


    At first, she thought that Uncle Wu had a crush on Wen Qing''s youth, but she didn''t expect that he wanted to marry Wen Qing home...


    "Shang Yangyang, why are you in a daze, did you hear what I told you?" Shang Li bumped Shang Yangyang''s arm again.


    Shang Yangyang raised his hand and rubbed his sore arm: "What did you just say?"


    "Sure enough, I didn''t listen. Are you holding a people''s meeting in the cloud?"


    "..."


    Shang Li said: "Didn''t you just say that you have something to do with Wen Qing, can you tell me something, and I will help you convey it."


    Shang Yangyang: "It''s okay."


    Shang Li: "Didn''t you say that someone fell in love with Wen Qing?"


    Shang Yangyang became irritable: "I didn''t know the person inside was Uncle Wu, I thought it was Wen Qing and someone else..."


    Shang Li: "Who allows you to call your aunt by her first name!"


    Shang Yangyang: "...Damn!"


    It seems that every sentence is nonsense, but every sentence seems to make sense.


    Shang Yangyang regarded Shang Li as the God of Plague. After she sent the God of Plague away, she took out her mobile phone and hesitated whether to tell Shang Ke about it. When she was hesitating, she accidentally dialed the phone.


    The other side answered the phone and said hello.


    Then Shang Ke fed him several times, but Shang Yangyang kept silent.


    Shang Ke became irritable: "Shang Yangyang! If you call at night and don''t talk, who do you want to scare to death!!"


    Shang Yangyang was not in a good mood at first, but when he heard Shang Ke talking to himself so irritablely, he scolded: "Forget about being stupid."


    Shang Ke, who had just finished work at this time: "Why did I provoke you?"


    Shang Yangyang asked: "Brother, did you regret breaking off the engagement with Wen Qing?"


    "regret?"


    "yes."


    "I regret that I didn''t terminate it sooner. I will give you such a bonded marriage contract. Do you want it?"


    "..."


    Shang Ke felt that Shang Yangyang was out of his mind, so if he asked such a question, he would scold him for nothing.


    Wen Qing and Uncle Wu, Shang Yangyang stopped talking and didn''t mention it to Shang Ke. She especially remembered the warning eyes of Fifth Uncle back then, it was too scary.


    Shang Ke is sitting in front of the dressing table, cooperating with the makeup artist to remove the headgear for him.


    Shang Yangyang couldn''t find anything to say, so he asked him what he was doing.


    Shang Ke: "Me? What about cultivating immortals."


    Shang Yangyang: "Then I wish you an early immortality."


    "..."


    Shang Ke didn''t think too much about this inexplicable phone call. His own sister is often neurotic, and he has long been used to it.


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Shang Yangyang asked him again from the receiver: "Brother, have you found your Bai Yueguang?"


    In a good mood, just because of Shang Yangyang''s words, Shang Ke suddenly became sad: "...not yet."


    Shang Yangyang: "What''s the point, find her, can you guarantee that she will like you?"


    Shang Ke: "No."


    Shang Yangyang: "Then why are you looking for her? Kneel down and kowtow to her three times, thanking her for her companionship back then?"


    "..." Shang Ke hissed: "Shang Yangyang, if you can''t speak, shut up."


    Shang Yangyang: "I''m talking about practical problems, why can''t I speak?"


    Shang Ke was silent.


    It is indeed a practical problem. Shang Ke has long understood this truth, but now he sees it relatively lightly. If he is destined to see her in this life, he will definitely say thank you to her, thank her for her company back then, and let him never forget her. Come out of the dark.


    Shang Yangyang realized that he had given Shang Ke an emo with a few words, and was a little embarrassed.


    "Then I wish you to find her as soon as possible. If she is still unmarried... I guess you don''t have a chance. Hang up first, I''m going home."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    It''s killing people.


    Xu Jinyi walked over with a sigh of relief, and saw Shang Ke sitting in front of the dressing table taking off his hair cover, and said, "It''s really a little late for the night show tonight. If you want to eat something, I''ll order it first, and you can eat it when you go back." Hot."


    After Xu Jinyi finished speaking, he didn''t hear Shang Ke''s response, so he glanced at him.


    Then I found out that Shangke emo!


    He walked up to Shang Ke and put his hands on the chair behind him: "Are you too tired?"


    Shang Ke came back to his senses and sighed softly: "It''s a bit."


    Tiredness can cover up his mood at this time, because thinking that he may never see her in this life, he will suddenly become very sad. He has been searching for so long, but there is still no news of her, as if she never existed.


    It seems that the healing of his childhood is just that he defeated the inner demon...


    Xu Jinyi heard that Shang Ke was tired, and patted him on the shoulder: "Recently, the night scenes are really late, but it''s only these two days of night scenes, go back and have a good rest, and maintain a good state to be able to pass every scene once."


    Shang Ke nodded: "Okay, got it."


    "By the way, Wen Qing will come to the crew tomorrow to try out makeup and hair," Xu Jinyi pointedly said, "If you see her, don''t put on a straight face every time, as if she owes you millions, she won''t I owe you, she is your junior sister now."


    Suddenly heard Wen Qing''s name from Xu Jinyi''s mouth, Shang Ke''s face darkened: "I don''t want to see her."


    Xu Jinyi let out a hey voice: "You broke up with her..."


    After the beginning of the conversation, realizing that the makeup artist was still here and the occasion was not allowed, Xu Jinyi took the words back.


    Shang Ke also understood Xu Jinyi''s abrupt end, so naturally he didn''t say anything more.


    After removing makeup, Shang Ke got into the car, Xu Jinyi walked around from the other side and got into the car, sitting next to Shang Ke: "Drive."


    Inside the car.


    It was quiet at first.


    Xu Jinyi used the food delivery software to order Chaoshou, which has become popular recently, and it was full of fillings. After ordering the food, he put away his mobile phone: "After ordering, you can eat it when you get back. Go to bed early after eating."


    Shang Ke hummed.


    Xu Jinyi didn''t intend to mention Wen Qing again, but Shang Ke asked him on his own initiative: "There are so many potential female artists in the company, why do you want to sign Wen Qing?"


    Xu Jinyi: "Nonsense, of course it''s because those potentials don''t look good."


    Shang Ke frowned: "Just because of this?"


    Xu Jinyi looked sideways: "Otherwise? Why do you think I have to sign her?"


    Shang Ke watched his nose and nose, and said in a calm tone: "I admit that at first I was narcissistic and thought that Wen Qing signed the contract with you to get close to me."


    When Xu Jinyi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched faintly: "It is indeed a bit narcissistic."


    "..." Shang Ke was a little embarrassed, coughed and said, "Even if she didn''t sign the contract with you because of me, but my relationship with her is so embarrassing, and I won''t look up and look down, how do you let me deal with myself?"


    Xu Jinyi wondered: "Wen Qing doesn''t even think about these things, what do you look like when you are a big man twisting Nini."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Xu Jinyi also said: "You have always regarded Wen Qing as your ex, but in fact, she is just an ex-fiancee who didn''t even have much physical contact with you. It''s your own mentality."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    wanted to refute, but it seemed that what Xu Jinyi said made sense.


    Shang Ke had nothing to say, so he simply closed his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： She is worried about poor sound insulation

    Chapter 186 She is worried about poor sound insulation


    ¡­


    After coming out of Blue Water Garden.


    Wen Qing followed Shang Yinghan into the car.


    On the way out, she held back and didn''t ask any questions. When she got in the car, she hurriedly asked: "Uncle Wu, let Shang Yangyang know about us, don''t you worry that it will spread to the ears of other people in the business?"


    The lights in the car were turned on, but the lights were only turned on on one side. It was not so bright in the cramped space, only the dim light cast on his side face, which was stunning.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her sideways and asked, "Worried about being known by other people in the business?"


    Wen Qing thought for a while, and his tone became old-fashioned: "I just broke off the engagement with Shang Ke, and married Shang Ke''s uncle in a blink of an eye, it will attract a lot of unpleasant voices, and the influence on Uncle Wu will not be good. "


    When she asked not to make it public, she considered many points, and this was one of them.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, peeled off the broken hair around her ear, and put his palm against her cheek: "Wen Qing, after standing in my position, there will be no voice from the outside world that is against me, and no one will dare to talk about you. Because you are Mrs. Shang, and you are also the Mrs. Shang that others envy."


    "Back to the topic," he said flatly, "Shang Yangyang doesn''t have the guts yet."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    That''s the point!


    Wen Qing thought of Shang Yangyang''s fear of Shang Yinghan''s appearance just now, and she dared not speak out even if she was given a hundred courage.


    "Hui Tianyue." Shang Yinghan said.


    The driver responded: "Good Mr. Shang."


    When Wen Qing heard Tianyue''s answer, she didn''t think too much about it at first. She really wanted to live in the apartment today. But now there is Shang Yinghan in the car, Wen Qing hesitated, and asked in a low voice: "Then fifth uncle going back to Dijing Manor tonight?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Does Mrs. Shang welcome me?"


    "No, no, my place is an apartment, and the sound insulation is not good." When she said this, she didn''t think about it.


    Even Shang Yinghan was stunned for a couple of seconds, then he couldn''t help but laugh, he hugged her close to him, and said, "Since the sound insulation is not good, let''s keep our voices as low as possible, shall we?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Facts have proved that her considerations are all right.


    Moreover, Shang Yinghan seems to be very obsessed with the words ''poor sound insulation''.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Tianyue is a certain distance from the Film and Television City. In the car, Wen Qing rested on Shang Yinghan''s lap, looking like he was in a deep sleep.


    During the period, Shang Yinghan''s phone was vibrating, but he didn''t answer it.


    When he called again, he turned off the phone directly.


    Wen Qing opened his eyes: "I''m not asleep, Uncle Wu, answer the phone."


    The voice sounded weak, but her voice was fine. After all, she had been trying very hard not to make a sound last night. Although it was difficult, she was strong.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t turn on his phone, but said, "We''ll arrive at the film and television city in two minutes."


    Wen Qing rested on his lap and remained motionless: "Uncle Wu, I may be late at the end of work today, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    Shang Yinghan: "It makes you tired, I will pay attention next time."


    Conversation between two people is not the same thing.


    Wen Qing''s cheeks were hot when he heard it.


    Wen Qing was about to get up holding her hand, but one didn''t pay attention, and her hand was where it shouldn''t be. Her first reaction was not to take it away, but to look at Shang Yinghan''s expression, which changed almost instantaneously. got heavier.


    But this time Wen Qing didn''t panic.


    Even had bad thoughts, and said in a delicate and soft voice: "Uncle Wu~ I didn''t mean it."


    Looking at her smiling face, Shang Yinghan noticed that her hands were restless, so he grabbed her wrist: "Aren''t you tired again?"


    Wen chuckled like a little fox.


    I don''t know when, the baffle in the car has been raised up silently.


    The car stopped.


    Wen Qing looked at the building outside the window, and knew that he had arrived at the film and television city, so he turned around to look at Shang Yinghan.


    Oops, she seems to have played...


    See the opportunity and open the door.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t stop her, but when she was about to get out of the car, he dragged her back and gave her a half-kiss and half-bite on the lips: "Go back to the manor early."


    "I won''t go back to the manor today."


    He said, "Go home early."


    Wen Qing got out of the car quickly.


    After getting out of the car, she immediately closed the door.


    What was on my mind was not the fear of being seen getting off Shang Yinghan''s car, but the fear of being seen in Shang Yinghan''s current state.


    Don''t let others see it!


    She walked to the film and television city, and called Xu Jinyi while walking.


    Walking outside a door, Wen Qing hung up Xu Jinyi''s phone, knocked on the door twice and pushed the door open to enter. At this time, Shang Ke, who was wearing a chicken nest head, was breathing out of no image. When he saw the door open, he thought it was a makeup artist who came in, and he had a calm expression.


    Reached out to pick up the porridge on the table, and drank it while blowing.


    "I didn''t wash my hair last night, let''s see how to deal with it." He sat there, wearing strange clothes, with that chicken nest head, like a scavenger.


    Wen Qing walked behind Shang Ke: "Yo, I almost didn''t recognize it, with this look, today''s role is to play a beggar?"


    Shang Ke didn''t recognize Wen Qing''s voice for a while, and was still puzzled that he heard such a joke from the usually taciturn makeup artist.


    He looked up at the mirror in front of him.


    In the mirror.


    Shang Ke saw Wen Qing''s face clearly, the porridge in his hand was overturned, scalding his hand and his thigh. He immediately stood up, bared his teeth and hissed a few times, it was scalding.


    Look at Wen Qing again: "Are you sick, why are you scaring me!"


    Wen Qing looked innocent: "Why did I scare you, don''t put all hats on me just because you hate me, I came to say hello to senior brother, it''s because of your own mental weakness."


    "Whoever is weak, Wen Qing, don''t talk nonsense." Shang Ke said emphatically: "Also, if I don''t recognize you as a junior sister, don''t call me senior brother."


    Wen Qing: "I didn''t shout, I just described it."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    She walked over to the sofa and sat down. Xu Jinyi said to let her wait for him in this makeup artist. Obviously, this is Shang Ke''s makeup artist. Because he is the leading role, he is still independent.


    Shang Ke tidied up the porridge on his trousers, looking upset and irritable, and looking at Wen Qing again, his calm and calm look was in contrast to him.


    Shang Ke felt angry, walked up to Wen Qing, and sarcastically said: "It''s not right for a good canary to come out and show its face. There is a saying that is good, serve people with color, and love to relax when you are not attractive. About to be abandoned by Uncle Wu, wanting to enter the entertainment industry to find a place for myself?"


    Wen Qing doesn''t want to deal with Shangke.


    But I also feel that his mouth is too smelly, if he doesn''t cure it, wouldn''t it be as smelly as a cesspit? !


    And, she wants to be quiet.


    After making up her mind, she opened the bag, reached into the bag to search for something, stretched out her hand after a few seconds, pretended to cough lightly, then raised her hand to brush her ears and hair, and made a casual movement : "Today''s weather is a bit dry, ahem."


    Shang Ke thought she was having a convulsion, but when his eyes fell on the ring finger of Wen Qing''s hand that lifted her hair.


    In just a few seconds, his expression cracked.


    Thanks to: Eize for the reward, thanks to: pork belly who loves radish for the reward, thank you babies


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Call Shang Yinghan to complain

    Chapter 187 Calling Shang Yinghan to complain


    Shang Ke stared at Wen Qing, the penetrating power in his eyes made Wen Qing feel uncomfortable.


    "The ring on your hand..." Shang Ke said tentatively, "It looks familiar."


    Wen Qing did it on purpose, so naturally she would not cover up the ring. She raised her hand and showed Shang Ke the ring on her finger: "Really, then where have you seen it?"


    Shang Ke: "My grandma also has a ring like this on her hand, but since she went to chant scriptures and worship Buddha, she is rarely seen wearing it."


    Wen Qing: "That''s a coincidence."


    Shang Ke frowned, he didn''t know if it was a coincidence, but he was 80% sure that this ring was the one worn by grandma.


    Padparadscha gems are rare, but not unique in the world.


    But the ring made of padparadscha gemstones on grandma''s hand is unique in the world, and the setting and cutting of this gemstone are also unique.


    Although Shang Ke was very reluctant to admit it, he still asked: "Uncle Wu gave you this ring?"


    Wen Qing praised: "The young man has good eyesight!"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Originally, Wen Qing was just trying it out. If Shang Ke didn''t know the ring, her performance would be meaningless. Fortunately, he did.


    At this time, Shang Ke''s heart was very chaotic. He couldn''t tell the reason for this chaos, but he was more willing to believe that his inner chaos was due to dissatisfaction. Why did Uncle Wu give Wen Qing the ring that symbolized the businessman''s mistress? !


    Why is she!


    "Did you cheat him from Uncle Wu?" He suddenly asked without thinking.


    Wen Qing followed his words: "That''s right, I''m a cheater, what do you think of my cheating skills?"


    Shang Ke clenched his fists forbearance, and the veins on his forehead were twitching violently: "Why do you wear this ring? You don''t deserve it!"


    The words "you are not worthy" are extremely heavy.


    Wen Qing stood up, and she wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear to Shang Ke that she shouldn''t always confront her every time she saw her, and she didn''t owe him anything. She put on this ring just now to tell Shang Ke that she is with Shang Yinghan now, and it is impossible for her to pester him again.


    At this time, the two of them faced each other very close, and Shang Ke could even smell the faint fragrance of her body.


    He was in a daze for a moment, and sneered sarcasticly: "I just broke off the engagement with me, and rushed to seduce my fifth uncle, Wen Qing, how can there be such a disgusting woman like you in this world."


    Wen Qing was not surprised to hear such words from Shang Ke''s mouth, it was not the first time he had humiliated her like this.


    She understood that even wearing this ring would not make Shang Ke restrain his hostility towards her.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned red, and her depressed emotions came like a tide.


    Shang Ke naturally also noticed Wen Qing''s emotional changes.


    Before he could say anything, he saw Wen Qing''s wet almond eyes suddenly burst into tears, and the tears fell directly from the eye sockets without passing through his cheeks.


    Shang Ke was confused.


    Even overwhelmed.


    He hates the way women cry the most, especially those actresses who can''t bear hardships during filming often cry because of emotional breakdowns, and he gets upset when he hears it.


    But at the moment when he saw Wen Qing crying, he was not upset, but panicked.


    That panic came from the bottom of my heart.


    "You..." Shang Ke wanted to stop her from crying, but he was so confused that he didn''t know how to stop her from crying. Seeing her tears falling down like she didn''t want money, for a moment, my heart wanted to Broken.


    "Wen Qing, why are you crying? Don''t think that crying can change my opinion of you. Let me tell you, you can cry whatever you want today, even if you go outside and cry loudly."


    Shang Ke made harsh words.


    He thought harsh words would work.


    In fact, not only did it not work, Wen Qing even cried harder.


    Just now she was crying silently, but now she is crying out loud.


    She was sobbing and aggrieved, her wet almond eyes looked pitiful.


    Shang Ke was completely speechless.


    "Why are you crying! I won''t tell you if you''re okay!" Seeing her crying more and more fiercely, his whole heart was raised, flustered and nervous.


    Wen Qing picked up the phone, because it was unlocked by face recognition, she paused for a while with a sobbing expression.


    The screen is unlocked successfully.


    During the short few seconds of cessation, Shang Ke thought that Wen Qing finally stopped crying, and before he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Wen Qing sobbing and saying: "If I want you to scold me, you will be punished." Tell Uncle Wu, Shang Ke, you are finished."


    Shang Ke was stunned: "..."


    Wen Qing quickly opened the address book, found Shang Yinghan''s phone number and dialed it.


    Shang Ke, who was still standing opposite, snatched the mobile phone from Wen Qing''s hand and stuttered nervously: "Call, call, what are you calling! You are an adult, why, why are you still playing with children?" If you can''t say it like a child, call an adult!"


    Wen Qing saw that the mobile phone was snatched away by Shang Ke, and was silent for five seconds.


    These five seconds made Shang Ke hallucinate again, thinking that his words had worked, and made Wen Qing realize that Uncle Wu should not be alarmed just because of such a trivial matter.


    But the truth is, after Wen Qingjing had been there for five seconds, she cried even more aggrieved, and her whole face was pulled together, making people feel distressed just looking at it.


    She said: "You robbed my mobile phone."


    Shang Ke: "...Huh?"


    Wen Qing wanted to get the phone back, but Shang Ke''s hand holding the phone was behind his back, preventing Wen Qing from snatching it. Wen Qing looked at him aggrievedly: "Give me back the phone."


    Shang Ke asked worriedly: "Can you stop crying?"


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Shang Ke also felt that it was not good for him to **** Wen Qing''s cell phone, and he lost his composure just now, mainly because he was really afraid that Wen Qing would call Uncle Wu while crying. If Uncle Wu cared about Wen Qing very much, then Isn''t he waiting to be cut next!


    He returned the phone to Wen Qing.


    And pay attention to Wen Qing''s emotions, she didn''t cry, she was just tearful and pitiful.


    To be honest, Shang Ke has never seen this side of her.


    She actually cried as soon as she said... no, she burst into tears out of nowhere, and he couldn''t do that in a second when he was acting in a crying scene.


    Should it be said that she was born to eat this bowl of rice!


    only-


    What is on the mobile page? ? ?


    He poked his head to look, he was on the phone, and the person calling was not Uncle Wu, who else!


    Shang Ke didn''t care what happened, snatched the phone from her again, and hung up without hesitation. Wen Qing looked at her with those wet almond eyes, which could soften anyone''s heart.


    Shang Ke sullenly said, "Can''t you call Uncle Wu?"


    Wen Qing''s voice choked with sobs: "Why..."


    "Why, of course it is," Shang Ke suddenly couldn''t say the reason, because the reason was that he was afraid of being cut down by Uncle Wu. Even if Wen Qing went to seduce Uncle Wu, given Uncle Wu''s current interest in Wen Qing, he would definitely vent his anger on her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： bullying

    Chapter 188 Bullying Wen Qing


    Uncle Wu¡¯s thunderous tactics, if he really gets angry, then he may not have a good time in the entertainment industry.


    Shang Ke discussed with her with an excellent attitude: "Then tell me, why don''t you call Uncle Wu?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheeks, word by word: "Follow! Me! Sorry! Sorry!"


    Shang Ke doesn''t want to.


    Why should he apologize to Wen Qing.


    What he said is true, isn¡¯t it? !


    Originally, it was Wen Qing who went to seduce Uncle Wu. Using the ancient description, she was a demon concubine who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    ¡®buzz buzz-¡¯


    At this time, the mobile phone in Shang Ke''s hand was vibrating. He took it down and looked at it. It was Uncle Wu who called back.


    The phone keeps vibrating, and the call is not terminated.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke in his spare time: "Then shall I continue crying?"


    Shang Ke handed her the phone with both hands: "I''m sorry!"


    Wen Qing grabbed the phone and pulled it back, but it didn''t move at all. Shang Ke held the other end of her phone tightly and didn''t let go: "I''m sorry, I apologize for what I said to slander you just now. I shouldn''t have said those things that hurt you. Won''t say it again!"


    Wen Qing: "Let go."


    Shangke is not loose, and the caller ID on the screen is still there.


    Shang Ke kept his posture to the minimum: "Don''t complain to Uncle Wu, okay? I was wrong, aunt."


    Wen Qing: "I didn''t hear what you said."


    Shang Ke: "Grandma, I was wrong!"


    Wen Qing: "Let go."


    This time, Shang Ke let go of his hand, still very nervous and flustered. If Uncle Wu gets angry, he won''t have a good time.


    He still understands the truth that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    Wen Qing answered the phone in front of Shang Ke, turned on the speakerphone, and a gentle man''s voice came from the phone: "I haven''t answered the phone for so long, I''m about to turn around and come back."


    Shang Ke''s heart tightened when he heard the words that Uncle Wu was about to turn around and come back.


    Wen Qing said: "It was boring to wait for Teacher Xu to come just now. I didn''t know that Teacher Xu came just as soon as I dialed your number."


    She meant to find him to relieve boredom, and Xu Jinyi just came at this time, so she hung up the phone, so there was no need to relieve boredom.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Have you turned on the speakerphone?"


    Shang Ke: I can tell by this! Uncle Wu, what kind of ear power is this!


    He was so nervous that he stared at Wen Qing unblinkingly, afraid that she would tell the truth.


    Wen Qing hummed: "I accidentally pressed the speakerphone when I picked it up just now, and it''s turned off now."


    After speaking, she turned off the speakerphone.


    The crying just now was originally a brewing emotion, she wasn''t really sad, otherwise Shang Yinghan would definitely be able to tell that something was wrong with the current phone call.


    "I''ll pick you up when I''m done." Shang Yinghan said.


    Wen Qing obediently said hello.


    The two chatted a few more words, which were very common chat conversations. Because the hands-free was turned off, Shang Ke couldn''t hear the voice on the phone, but from Wen Qing''s answer, it was full of sweetness.


    Shang Ke''s heart sank.


    Once again lost in thought, can a woman move on so quickly? Obviously, not long ago, she chased him and said she liked him, but when she turned around, she liked other men. This kind of liking is really cheap.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke.


    She asked: "Is the apology just now sincere?"


    Shang Ke: "Yes."


    Wen Qing: "What is it?"


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth: "It''s sincere, is that enough?"


    "Barely." She snorted and put away her phone.


    Shang Ke found that she was crying and sobbing a minute ago, but now she was refreshed after answering the phone, and asked her: "You coaxed Uncle Wu so much, you never thought about it, someday Uncle Wu will get tired of it." You, who are you looking for to hug your thigh?"


    Wen touched his chin lightly: "The problem you mentioned is really serious. When I am free, or when Uncle Wu gets tired of me, I will think about how to plan for the future."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    She was going to go out to see when Xu Jinyi would come, and she didn''t want to stay with Shang Ke, because he didn''t speak well at all.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Shang Ke asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Why should I report to you where I am going?"


    "..."


    Shang Ke followed Wen Qing like a dog skinny Yang: "You play well in the entertainment industry, don''t go around chasing a good man!"


    Wen Qing: "I didn''t rush you, it''s really lenient."


    "That''s my fifth uncle." He said.


    Wen Qing turned back and stared at him: "That''s my man, how is it?"


    Shang Ke choked.


    His eyes fell on the ring finger on her hand, and then he pointed to the ring: "Giving the ring to you does not mean that Fifth Uncle will really marry you. When he gets tired of you, he will get the ring back before he kicks you off. You only have it temporarily."


    Wen Qing looked puzzled: "How can you be sure that I won''t marry Shang Yinghan?"


    Shang Ke: "Because you are not worthy of Uncle Wu!"


    Wen Qing nodded: "It makes sense."


    Shang Ke snorted softly: "It''s pretty self-aware."


    At this moment, the door opened, and Xu Jinyi walked in, biting a deep-fried dough stick and holding a hot soy milk: "Wen Qing, have you had breakfast? Come, I bought two."


    As he said that, he handed Wen Qing another portion of soy milk and fried dough sticks hooked in his hand.


    Shang Ke took it away: "She ate it."


    Xu Jinyi snorted: "I asked you on WeChat when I came here, don''t you have breakfast?"


    Shang Ke: "Fall!"


    "Falled? Who fell?"


    "I poured it myself."


    Xu Jinyi clicked his tongue: "Waste."


    He turned back and asked Wen Qing: "Have you really eaten? Do you want me to order one for you? It''s not far outside, and it will be delivered soon."


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I ate it, Teacher Xu doesn''t need to order any more."


    When the two were talking, Xu Jinyi noticed that Wen Qing''s eyes were a little red, and the upper and lower eyelashes of his eyelids were wet, as if he had just cried. Xu Jinyi''s face suddenly became serious. He didn''t ask Wen Qing what happened just now, but turned to ask Shang Ke: "Did you bully Wen Qing?"


    Shang Keshi bit into the fritters without taste.


    Hearing Xu Jinyi''s question, his already bad mood became even worse. He said, "When did I bully her!"


    Xu Jinyi lowered his voice and said, "Then why are her eyes red?"


    Shang Ke: "How do I know, you ask her!"


    Xu Jinyi had no choice but to turn around and ask Wen Qing, the main reason is that now Wen Qing is his artist, and he has to pay attention to everything.


    When he asked Wen Qing what happened just now.


    Wen shook his head lightly, and said softly, "It''s none of Shang Ke''s business, it''s my fault."


    Xu Jinyi looked back at Shang Ke, and pointed at him: "You said you didn''t know, but you bullied Wen Qing behind my back on the first day!"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He looked at Wen Qing, gritted his teeth, and endured it.


    This woman is a showman!


    Crying for a while and acting for a while, it doesn¡¯t matter!


    ¡­


    An hour later, Wen Qing''s Long Ling figure was ready.


    The hairstyle suits her very well, and the costume also fits very well. Because she is dressed by a maid, the costumes are very simple, and the hair cover is also very light. For her first formal role, the styling will not bring her any burden.


    As long as you memorize the lines well, you can easily finish several scenes.


    Xu Jinyi praised perfection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Smell it lightly and eat it until you get carried away

    Chapter 189 Wen Qing eats to get carried away


    The makeup stylist pinched Wen Qing''s waist and said, "This is Chu Gong''s waist."


    Wen Qing has a slender waist and a perfect figure. The makeup stylist asked her, "Did you learn to dance?"


    Wen nodded lightly.


    The makeup stylist said: "It''s just a feeling. I asked casually. I didn''t expect that you really learned to dance."


    Shang Ke came out after changing his costume, and saw Xu Jinyi, makeup stylist and his assistant, all surrounded Wen Qing. He is not a woman, he is not narrow-minded, and even came to surround her.


    Of course, he gathered around just to see how Wen Qing''s makeup trial was going.


    After just one glance, I couldn''t move my eyes away.


    Xu Jinyi noticed Shang Ke standing beside him, saw him staring at Wen Qing intently, and bumped his arm: "Take your eyes down."


    Shang Ke withdrew his gaze: "It''s not very good."


    Xu Jinyi: "Today is the first day I want to dumb you down."


    Shang Ke touched his neck: "It''s too much."


    ¡­


    In the morning, Wen Qing cooperated with the photographer to take a set photo.


    Actually, her makeup photo will not appear on the group poster, but it is necessary for publicity.


    In the afternoon, under the guidance of Xu Jinyi, Wen Qing filmed a scene of tasting food.


    Looking at the dishes being served in line one after another, she finally realized why Teacher Xu told her at noon: Eat less and leave more space in your stomach.


    It turned out that there were so many dishes to try!


    Every dish must be pinched, put in the mouth, and keep it beautiful.


    Xu Jinyi said: "At first you really ate it, but then you couldn''t eat it anymore, and then vomited."


    Wen Qing: "Fake food?"


    Xu Jinyi''s tone was tactful: "Look at yourself, eat as much as you can, but don''t support yourself."


    Wen lightly nodded to show that he understood.


    Next, the dishes will be served, and every dish that is sent to the hero will be tested for poison first.


    Every time Wen Qing picks up the first chopsticks, he will tap the dish a few times slowly, and then put it in his mouth to chew.


    She is not an ordinary poison tester. Before being placed next to the male lead, she took a special drug in her body in advance. No matter how long the delay time of the poison is, she can be recruited immediately.


    It is easy for Wen Qing to act well in this kind of scene that does not require any acting skills. She eats more and more, and when the camera passes, she will pick up a few more chopsticks for the dishes that suit her appetite.


    After eating too much, Xu Jinyi began to frown.


    It wasn''t until the twelfth scene shifted, when Wen Qing was about to pick up the fish with the third chopsticks, Xu Jinyi said: "Wen Qing, don''t eat it! There are more than a dozen dishes below!"


    Chopsticks held a piece of delicious fish, and was about to feed it into his mouth. Hearing Xu Jinyi''s reminder, Wen Qing silently put the fish back.


    But after thinking about it, I was not reconciled, so I picked it up and ate it.


    I still did not forget to say to Xu Jinyi: "These dishes are not on camera for the second time, and the fish is not enough. This fish is so fresh, it is so delicious."


    Xu Jinyi: "..."


    For the remaining seven test dishes, Wen Qing never vomited once, all of them were delicious.


    During the period, Xu Jinyi reminded him at least five times, one reminder was effective, and the rest were invalid. The cameraman next to him couldn''t hold back anymore, the camera in his hand shook when he smiled, and he wanted to laugh without shaking, but it was too difficult.


    Xu Yi''an sat in front of the monitor and smiled the happiest, and said to Xu Jinyi: "It''s really delicious, you know that every grain is hard work."


    Xu Jinyi was speechless, but still said: "What if I gain weight."


    "How much is this?" Xu Yi''an plausibly said, "That means our crew has good food."


    Xu Jinyi fell silent.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Shang Ke didn''t care to read the script, he gestured with his hands from time to time, and sometimes stared at one place in a daze.


    Instigated by her manager, Su Misha would take the initiative to chat with Shang Ke when she had nothing to do. Seeing what Shang Ke was gesticulating, she stepped forward and asked, "Teacher Shang, what are you gesticulating?"


    Shang Ke returned to his senses, concealed his gestures, and said calmly: "It''s nothing."


    Su Misha saw it clearly, and showed Shang Ke the gesture just now: "What do you mean by gesturing?"


    Shang Ke made gestures with both hands just now, as if he was measuring something.


    Seeing Su Misha''s gestures so seriously, Shang Ke made that gesture again, then slowly approached Su Misha''s waist, made a comparison, and frowned: "Is there really such a thin waist?"


    Su Misha saw the width measured by Shang Ke, and then looked at her waist. It was obviously not her waist size.


    She said: "Mr. Shang, your measurement is not accurate, how can you have such a thin waist, unless the person is very thin and not very thin."


    She maintains a pretty good figure, but her waist is not too thin, which belongs to normal people.


    But the waist that Shang Ke measured just now is too thin.


    Shang Ke said: "Her waist is really so thin."


    Before, he really didn''t realize that Wen Qing''s waist was so slender, it seemed to be easily broken for a man''s vision. It was today''s waist-tight costume, which made her waist extra slender.


    Just one glance, his mind is full of Wen Qing''s Chu Gong waist.


    Su Mi keenly sensed something strange, and immediately asked: "Mr. Shang, whose waist did you mention just now?"


    Shang Ke slowly raised his eyelids, glanced at Su Misha who was curious and wanted to know, and said in a cold tone: "You ask too much."


    After speaking, he got up and went to find Xu Jinyi.


    Su Misha stood where she was, thinking of Shang Ke''s reaction just now, she always felt very unusual. She expresses her love so clearly every day that Shang Ke is indifferent. She even suspects that Shang Ke doesn''t like women anymore.


    She is not bad-looking, and she meets the requirements of the other half that Shang Ke talked about in the variety show.


    The manager reminded her to get closer to Shang Ke every day, and she did, but there was no progress!


    Thinking about this, she felt unwilling again, so she followed Shang Ke secretly, and found an opportunity to ask him what kind of girl he likes.


    Shang Ke came to the next door to find Xu Jinyi, and found that he was watching Wen Qing while filming.


    The atmosphere of the shooting scene is very good, and you can feel happy even from a long distance.


    He raised his foot and was about to go over. At this moment, his eyes swept away and fell on Wen Qing who was eating vegetables. He only glanced at it, but couldn''t look away again, but this time it wasn''t her waist, but her eating meat.


    After eating delicious meat, the happy face looks gratifying.


    Xu Yi''an picked up the horn at this time and shouted: "Wen Qing, your smile is too sweet, don''t laugh."


    With a piece of meat wrapped in her mouth, Wen Qing said indistinctly, "Well, I will hold back."


    Xu Yi''an wasn''t impatient at all, he seemed to be in a good mood, and Xu Jinyi said next to him, "If Wen Qing doesn''t become an actor, it would be nice to be a food broadcaster."


    Xu Yi''an nodded in agreement: "Seeing her eating is so appetizing."


    Shang Ke was also fascinated. Today''s Wen Qing made him feel like he got to know her again.


    Crying at the slightest disagreement, her waist is so thin, and her eating side is so cute...


    "Teacher Shang, are you looking at her?"


    Su Misha''s voice suddenly came from behind, startling Shang Ke, he raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows: "Can you stop surreptitiously, scaring people to death."


    Su Misha fixed her eyes on that direction: "Does Teacher Shang know her?"


    Shang Ke replied indifferently: "Of course I do."


    Su Misha heard the words and grabbed the gauze skirt.


    She didn''t miss Shang Ke''s fascinated eyes just now.


    A transparent little actor, with a bit of beauty, seduced Shang Ke with fascination.


    Su Misha walked straight over, assumed the posture of the heroine of the play, and shouted: "Director Xu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Wen Qing is God chasing and feeding

    Chapter 190 Wen Qing is God chasing after him to feed him


    Xu Yian, who was looking at the monitor, turned around.


    Xu Jinyi, some of the staff next to him, and the photographer all looked over.


    Seeing Su Misha approaching, Xu Yian raised his hand and called cut, and asked, "I''m filming now, are you okay?"


    Su Misha strode over and asked, "Which scene is Director Xu filming?"


    If Xu Yi''an asked this question when he was not busy, Xu Yi''an could still answer her in a nice voice, but he was busy at this time, and everyone''s attention, including his, was on the camera of Wen Qing''s food tasting.


    It''s so annoying, this female number one has all kinds of things to bother him every day!


    Xu Yi''an suppressed his temper and asked, "Are you bored now?"


    Su Misha shook her head: "No, I just came to see which scene Director Xu is filming. By the way, when will Shang Ke and I start filming today''s rivalry scene."


    Xu Yi''an: "Isn''t the assistant director next door? You and Shang Ke will only have one scene in the afternoon, and the assistant director is enough."


    The tone is already impatient.


    Presence can be felt personally.


    Usually, Xu Yian treats Su Misha very politely most of the time, because Su Misha is an actress that the management stuffed in, and also considering the cost of the crew.


    Occasionally Su Misha goes too far, if Xu Yi''an scolds someone in a hurry, he will personally apologize later.


    Su Misha snorted, feeling a little helpless, she squinted and asked Xu Yian: "Is she a newcomer to our crew?"


    Xu Yi''an replied annoyedly: "Yes."


    Su Misha then asked: "Does she have a lot of roles? Does she have a rivalry with Shang Ke? What role does she play?"


    Xu Yi''an was impatient: "Are you checking your household registration?"


    Su Misha choked.


    At this time, Xu Jinyi who was standing on the side spoke up: "Sasha, this is the newcomer I signed, her name is Wen Qing."


    Su Misha turned her head to look at Xu Jinyi, her expression suddenly became shocked: "When did you sign a newcomer, and you are still a female artist!"


    Regarding the rumors about Xu Jinyi, Su Misha naturally heard some of them from her agent. She thought that Xu Jinyi would never sign female artists in the future, but what happened? !


    Xu Jinyi waved to Wen Qing to signal her to come over.


    Wen Qing walked over, Xu Jinyi raised his hand and hugged Wen Qing''s back shoulders, and introduced to her: "She is Su Misha, the female lead of our "Hometown of the Bright Moon", Sasha''s character is well-known in the crew, Wen Qing, if you have nothing to do, learn acting from Shasha."


    Saying that, Xu Jinyi looked at Su Misha again: "We are in the same crew, Sasha, as a senior, please take care of our family Wenqing in the future."


    The sentence "The character is famous in the crew" made Su Misha restrain her hostility a little.


    With the phrase "Our family Wenqing", anyone can tell that Xu Jinyi regards Wenqing as very important.


    Su Misha looked Wen Qing up and down.


    She came here just to see how good-looking this little actor who was stared at by Shang Ke just now can make Shang Ke keep his eyes on. It is undeniable in her heart that she is indeed very beautiful, or the kind of beauty that makes her feel inferior.


    It is conceivable that if such a face becomes popular in the entertainment circle, the aesthetics of the beauties in the entertainment circle will be raised to another level.


    While looking at it, Su Misha''s gaze stayed on Wen Qing''s slender waist.


    She took a few glances, then looked at her waist again, and the gesture Shang Ke made just now appeared in her mind.


    It turns out that the waist that Shang Ke measured was her waist.


    sky!


    Her waist is really thin!


    The face of Wen Qing is enough to make Su Misha, the heroine, jealous. With such a stunning figure, which window did God close for her?


    And the most important thing is that she is also a newcomer Xu Jinyi signed.


    That means working with Shang Ke?


    Under the atmosphere of getting along without looking up and seeing down, it is no wonder that Shang Ke, who can usually be so calm, stares at her intently.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Su Misha snorted softly: "The newcomer still needs more training. Once he gets into the limelight, he makes such a big splash. Do you want to compare me, the heroine?"


    Wen lightly raised her eyebrows, this Su Misha''s hostility towards her is really inexplicable.


    Xu Yi''an came over and said: "You are the heroine, and you are covered with the halo of the heroine. Who can compare to you? Be confident, be more competitive, and winning acting skills is also a way out."


    Misa Su: "..."


    These words stunned Su Misha, she was very upset: "Director Xu, it''s not nice for you to speak like that."


    Xu Yi''an was already very impatient, but he still held back his anger: "It''s not good to say, so shall I sing it for you?"


    Misa Su: "..."


    "Sasha, don''t be angry." Xu Jinyi smoothed things over and said, "It''s not like you don''t know Director Xu, he''s just joking with you."


    These words coaxed Su Misha, and she finally felt better.


    Xu Jinyi went on to say: "Our family Wenqing is just a young rookie who has just debuted. No matter what, he is naturally inferior to you. You are a gift from God. Our family Wenqing is different."


    These words made Su Misha proud, and she asked triumphantly, "What''s different about her?"


    Xu Jinyi: "Our family''s Wenqing is being chased by God to feed us."


    Su Misha was still a little smug, the smile on the corner of her mouth almost split.


    A pot of cold water poured out to the bottom of my heart.


    If it wasn''t because Xu Jinyi was Shang Ke''s agent, if it wasn''t because he had a certain influence in the industry and was also friends with her agent, she would really be able to scold him on the spot.


    Endured and endured, and finally suppressed the fire pressure a little.


    She laughed it off, saying that she didn''t care about Xu Jinyi''s words, but turned her head to remind Wen Qing, who was protected by Xu Jinyi: "The first few female artists signed by your manager didn''t end well! I hope you can be lucky!"


    Wen nodded lightly: "Okay, thank you."


    Misa Su: "..."


    She added: "Stay away from Shang Ke."


    Wen nodded lightly: "Okay."


    Misa Su: "..."


    Su Misha''s words just now contain multiple warning elements, and everyone present can probably hear it.


    It was only the first day for Wen Qing to join the filming team. In the eyes of others, she was not in the same frame as the male lead, so she was warned by Su Misha, who played the female lead. It must have been a rough few days.


    But the person Wen Qing had a calm expression on his face, and he didn''t show any signs of embarrassment or anger.


    A good one is more useful than any argument.


    Especially for Su Misha, it seemed that she had punched the cotton with all her might.


    Considering that it was the first time meeting Wen Qing after all, she could only stop at the end of the show, turned her head and left, striding out with strides that her relatives would not recognize.


    Xu Jinyi patted Wen Qing on the shoulder: "The crew is notoriously good at acting, so don''t pay attention to her."


    Wen Qing said: "This is Shang Ke''s rotten peach blossom."


    I don¡¯t know how Shang Ke led the fire to her...


    Xu Jinyi nodded without thinking too much: "Her manager encourages her to show affection to Shang Ke every day, and Su Misha has become more and more interested in Shang Ke over time. No, the possessiveness has come."


    Wen Qing recalled that when he came to the film and television city that day, he saw that Shang Ke did not take the initiative or refuse Su Misha''s overtures.


    "Her possessiveness is something Shang Ke is used to, and she can''t slap her." Her opinion is very pertinent.


    Xu Jinyi recalled Shang Ke''s attitude towards Su Misha on weekdays, and clicked: "Nie Yuan."


    Shang Ke, who came over, happened to miss the phrase ''Nie Yuan''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： overbearing warning

    Chapter 191 Domineering warning


    He smiled and asked: "Why is it a bad relationship?"


    Seeing Shang Ke coming over, Xu Jinyi said in front of Wen Qing: "If you don''t take the initiative, don''t refuse, or take responsibility, it''s all an unhealthy trend in the circle. I told you a long time ago, don''t learn these things. If you are different from your own personality, you will overturn sooner or later." .¡±


    These words are all truth.


    Shang Ke could listen to it before, but now, he pretended to be sad: "Speaking of which, you are eccentric, and all of your eccentricity is tied to Wen Qing, so you don''t come to ask me how the script is, it''s not good to me. Don''t ask, if I knew today, why did you sign me in the first place!"


    Xu Jinyi: "..."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Xu Yi''an, who had listened to the ear, interjected next to him: "I said, Lao Xu, I told you that the bowl of water is not fair, why don''t you let Shang Ke go solo."


    This time it is Shang Ke''s turn: "..."


    Xu Jinyi had a deeply appreciative expression on his face, but Shang Ke panicked: "Flying solo, what solo flying, my wings haven''t grown hard yet, can I fly? It''s so funny! Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, he left, but after walking a few steps, he fell back again, stood in front of Wen Qing and said, "I didn''t expect Su Misha to come here to trouble you. Of course, I can''t blame you for causing it. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to her."


    Wen waved his hand lightly: "Don''t, shut your mouth, act like you don''t know anything."


    Shang Ke asked her: "Why don''t you let me explain clearly to Su Misha? Do you want her to misunderstand us? Wen Qing, I don''t want to have an affair with you! You don''t even want to rub my heat."


    "When did I want to take your heat!" Wen Qing felt that Shang Ke was very strange, the kind of indescribable strangeness...


    The sensible person Xu Jinyi said: "If you go to explain to Su Misha, then Su Misha must not think that you are defending Wen Qing. I have convinced you with this EQ."


    Shang Ke smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Wen Qing finished filming the food tasting scene, and her stomach was unreasonably full.


    The rest will continue to be filmed tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will start filming the official appearance of the character Long Ling.


    Wen Qing''s time to finish work coincided with Shang Ke''s time to finish work.


    But Xu Jinyi still has some things to discuss with Xu Yi''an in detail, so he doesn''t go with Shang Ke, and takes advantage of Wen Qing to change costumes at this moment, Xu Jinyi reminds Shang Ke: "I will send Wen Qing home later."


    Shang Ke was very upset: "Why!"


    Xu Jinyi: "Forget it."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    After Wen Qing changed her clothes and came out, Xu Jinyi asked her: "Are you in a hurry? If you are not in a hurry, wait for me for a few minutes. It just so happens that Director Xu has time now. I will go in and say something important to Director Xu, and I will send you back later. "


    Because it was going back to the manor, Wen Qing didn''t intend to ask Xu Jinyi to send him off specially, and was about to refuse, Shang Ke suddenly said: "I''m fine, I''m idle anyway, I''ll take you for a ride."


    Xu Jinyi asked: "Didn''t you say you don''t have time?"


    Shang Ke frowned: "When did I say this, let alone..." He glanced and heard it lightly, and continued: "What''s more, you are my junior sister now, what''s wrong with me giving you a treat."


    Wen Qing: "?"


    Xu Jinyi saw that Shang Ke said he was serious, so he believed it, and waved his hand: "All right, I''ll go in first, Shang Ke, send Wen Qing home early."


    Shang Ke nodded: "I know."


    Xu Jinyi just went in with his forefoot, and Su Misha also came out at this time.


    "Teacher Shang, I''m coming."


    Su Misha trotted over.


    Seeing Shang Ke talking to Wen Qing, he was immediately dissatisfied, and his voice rose several decibels: "Mr. Shang, didn''t you say to send me off today? I just booked a restaurant, let''s have dinner first, and then you send me home Well, anyway, everyone finishes work early today."


    It was supposed to be late tonight, but due to filming adjustments, it will be tomorrow night.


    Only then did today''s early work end.


    Shang Ke showed a embarrassed expression: "But I promised my manager that I will send Wen Qing home."


    "Ah?" Su Misha turned her head to look at Wen Qing, "Send her off? Why should she!"


    Wen Qing didn''t speak, thinking about something in his heart.


    Shang Ke''s tone was also awkward: "There is no way, she is now my manager''s heart, and I have to listen."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Su Misha glared at Wen Qing bitterly: "Mouse shit, **** away Shang Ke''s manager, and come back to this, you can''t stop!"


    Wen pursed his lips lightly and remained silent.


    The reaction is always calm.


    At first, she didn''t understand why Shang Ke suddenly changed his attitude towards her and even showed her kindness to herself. At this moment, she finally understood Shang Ke''s good intentions...


    It turned out that it was to lead to war, and to make trouble for her if there was nothing to do with her. Now Su Misha finds her very unpleasant, and Shang Ke is absolutely indispensable.


    A few words, made Su Misha terrified.


    Wen Qing pulled his lips, the feelings in his heart were indescribable, and said to Shang Ke: "Shang Ke, you are terrible."


    Shang Ke''s mouth spread with a smile: "What?"


    Su Misha didn''t understand why Wen Qing said that Shang Ke was scary, and she wanted to vent her anger on Shang Ke and teach this newcomer a good lesson. Even if she bullied her and made her cry, Xu Jinyi couldn''t do anything about her.


    She walked towards Wen Qing.


    I''m going to slap her first to give her a long memory.


    But before she got close to Wen Qing, in an instant, a sharp dagger flew from an unknown direction, piercing into the small square bag Su Misha was carrying with such force.


    This stab almost didn''t scare Su Misha into a fool.


    Especially when she looked down and saw that her bag was pierced by a dagger, and it came from a direction that she didn''t see clearly, she thought, if she got closer to Wen Qing, the knife would be pierced. Might be able to stab her...


    Su Misha screamed and hid behind Shang Ke, crying, "Mr. Shang, is there a terrorist in the film and television city? A knife swished over just now, almost killing me. It''s so scary." Ah, do you want to call the police?"


    Shang Ke''s face was also ugly.


    He could clearly see the direction the dagger was flying over, but he didn''t see who was flying the dagger at all.


    This kind of strength and distance, as well as precise aiming did not hurt anyone, obviously, it was a warning!


    Wen Qing was also taken aback by the flying knife, but her reaction was not as exaggerated as Su Misha''s, and more of an accident.


    And this knife came so timely, it was clear that it was protecting her and warning the other party!


    But the way of warning is too overbearing!


    It is also really effective, Su Misha almost cried while hiding beside Shang Ke.


    "Ma''am."


    At this time, someone shouted at Wen Qing from afar.


    Wen Qing raised his eyes, and saw Secretary Chen in a suit and leather shoes walking towards him.


    Chen Jian approached Wen Qing, and smiled at Wen Qing: "Madam, Mr. Shang sent me to pick you up to the company."


    Wen Qing just sent Shang Yinghan a WeChat message when she finished work. She planned to go back to Dijing Manor and wait for him. She didn''t expect him to arrange for Secretary Chen to pick her up and go to the company. She didn''t refuse, she nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Chen Jian made way for the way and made a gesture of please go ahead.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke before leaving, and said something he could understand: "I thought the rift could be lightened, the hatred could be reconciled, and we could be friends, but that was just my thought, and I won''t think so in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Qing left.


    Shang Ke''s face was very gloomy, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    Wait for Wen Qing to walk in front, Chen Jian turned to look at Shang Ke, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he reminded in a daze: "Master Ke, Mr. Shang asked me to tell you something, please do it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he followed Wen Qing''s pace and left.


    Su Misha next to her was frightened, and she was stunned at the moment, with only a dazed and shocked face: "That person called her Mrs. She, she, she, she is married?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Wen Qing is your fifth uncles wife

    Chapter 192 Wen Qing Is Your Fifth Uncle''s Wife


    Shang Ke thought, if he remembered correctly, not long ago Chen Jian called Wen Qing just Miss Wen Qing.


    Now he changed his tune.


    Call her: Mrs.


    What does this appellation mean, Shang Ke will not be unclear!


    Even though he sarcastically said that Uncle Wu was just playing with Wen Qing, the ring was enough to prove that it was absolutely impossible for Uncle Wu to be on the spur of the moment, and that Uncle Wu and Wen Qing were real.


    He gave Wen Qing such an important ring, which is enough to prove his attitude, Wen Qing is the one he wants to marry!


    This is almost a fact before his eyes, but he doesn''t want to believe it.


    At this time, Shang Ke was in a mess, even a mess.


    He didn''t know why Uncle Wu just took a fancy to Wen Qing, and why Wen Qing was with Uncle Wu, he only knew that the darkness in his heart was at work, and he wanted to break them up and not let them be together...


    Su Misha asked for a long while but did not get an answer from Shang Ke. Seeing that his expression was very strange, and she didn''t know why he was thinking so engrossed, she simply shook Shang Ke''s arm a few times: "Teacher Shang?"


    Shang Ke returned to his senses and looked down at Su Misha.


    In an instant, she withdrew her arm from Su Misha''s hand: "What is it?"


    Su Misha pointed to her bag: "Look, all my bags are broken."


    Shang Ke didn''t take it seriously: "Buy one if it''s broken, and you don''t need money."


    Su Misha just wanted to hear Shang Ke comfort her, but he choked to death with his sneering words, but she was best at acting weak and coquettish: "Then help me pull out the dagger, how can I go back like this, it''s too scary."


    Shang Ke glanced at the dagger on her bag, and reached out to help her pull it out.


    Su Misha felt sorry for her bag, and looked at the hole left on the bag after the dagger was pulled out, and muttered for a while: "It''s a good thing I didn''t carry my most expensive bag today, or I would be so mad. "


    After she finished muttering, she looked up at Shang Ke, and saw him watching carefully with the dagger.


    Su Misha said: "Mr. Shang, I don''t know if the knife flying just now counts as murder. If not, can it be counted as high-altitude throwing? Now that high-altitude throwing has been officially punished, let''s call the police?"


    Shang Ke handed her the dagger: "If you are really scared, you can call the police."


    Su Misha didn''t dare to answer at all: "I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Shang Ke put away the dagger without saying anything.


    He walked in front, and the assistant asked him: "Brother, where are you going back tonight?"


    Shang Ke: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    The assistant nodded and said, "Then shall I go and drive first?"


    Shang Ke shook his head: "No rush."


    Recently, Shang Ke has been living in Pinghu, which is a house under his own name.


    Just now I said that I didn¡¯t want to go back, so I meant to go back to the old house.


    Because of those bad experiences when he was a child, Shang Ke didn¡¯t like living with his parents, but he liked the old house. The most difficult time was when his grandfather came to take him back to the old house, so he would go back to the old house whenever he had time. live.


    Su Misha trotted after her, and walked beside Shang Ke without any scruples. Shang Ke''s assistant reminded her: "Sister Shasha, there are many proxy shooters around. If you walk beside brother like this, it is another hot article when you are photographed." discussed article."


    Su Misha said nonchalantly: "I''m not afraid of anything you are afraid of."


    Little assistant: "But you will bring trouble to my brother."


    Su Misha''s face was full of displeasure, Shang Ke didn''t say anything, and his little assistant said nothing. When she caught up, there was still something she didn''t understand clearly, so she asked Shang Ke curiously: "That little actor Wen Qing, is she really married?"


    Shang Ke had no expression on his face: "I''m not familiar with her, I don''t know anything about her."


    Su Misha loves to hear this sentence, she just hopes that Shang Ke is not familiar with her, it is better if she is not familiar with her! But the thought of the two of them sharing the same agent, getting along day and night, no matter how unfamiliar they are, they will gradually become acquainted...


    Heart blockage.


    Su Misha wanted to know more about Shang Ke, and after chasing him, she asked, "Is the Mr. Shang that that person mentioned just now a friend of yours?"


    Shang Ke: "It''s my fifth uncle."


    Su Misha was taken aback: "Uncle Wu??!"


    Shang Ke was already a little nervous, and was agitated by Su Misha''s sudden reaction.


    "The Mr. Shang that person said is your fifth uncle, so that is the uncle of the same generation as you and your father? Wow, if Wen Qing is married and her husband is still your fifth uncle, isn''t she your aunt?" Su Misha thinks she''s out of her mind.


    Shang Ke snorted coldly, and said with a livid face: "She''s not my aunt! She doesn''t deserve it!"


    Su Misha shook her head, and said in a serious tone: "Why not, and it shouldn''t be up to you whether she deserves it?!"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    At first, Shang Ke just felt that Su Misha made him irritable, but now he is better, and his mood is directly depressed!


    He had a gloomy face: "Su Misha, can you be quiet?"


    Misa Su: "..."


    Su Misha didn''t expect Shang Ke to yell at herself, because whether it was before or in normal times, Shang Ke is a very gentleman and gentle person. She also likes to call her Jiang Jiang in and out of the play, and now she is called by her full name!


    Why is he so angry!


    Didn''t he say that Wen Qing is his aunt? The fire is so hot that his hair can burn.


    "I just want to know more about you, why are you so fierce, and," Su Misha added fuel to the fire, "If Wen Qing is your fifth uncle''s wife, how can you miss her, it''s simply outrageous. "


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    Su Misha is thinking and saying, and she thinks that is the case from an objective point of view


    If Shang Ke had thoughts about his aunt, it would be outrageous.


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth. Su Misha''s words just now were nailed to him like a nail. He said sharply, "Wen Qing is not my fifth aunt, so watch your mouth! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Misha: "I don''t believe it."


    Shang Ke didn''t want to ignore Su Misha, and called the assistant next to him: "Go and drive."


    The assistant was carrying big bags and small bags. Hearing Shang Ke''s instructions, he went to the parking lot quickly. Because there were proxy shooters and a few fans including himself squatting outside, the assistant was more cautious when passing by.


    The car drove by, Shang Ke opened the door and got in the car.


    Su Misha watched the car drive away, and stomped angrily: "It''s okay if you don''t tell me, I have a way to find out."


    ¡­


    As soon as Wen Qing got into the car and leaned back, his fatigue was revealed.


    Chen Jian, who was sitting in the co-pilot, saw that Wen Qing was very tired, took out his mobile phone, and made an appointment for a masseur. After making the appointment, he said to Wen Qing: "Ma''am, I made an appointment for a masseuse for you. When we arrive at the company, she will It''s almost time to arrive, so you can take a good rest."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect Chen Jian to be so careful: "Thank you Secretary Chen."


    Chen Jian: "Ma''am, you''re welcome." Then he continued: "Mr. Shang had lunch with Zhong Tai''s president at noon today. There are two meetings in the afternoon. The last meeting just ended before I came here. Mr. Shang still has some other things to do at work. Things need to be dealt with, and it is expected to return to the manor at 7:30."


    Wen Qing: "...?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： draw a line

    Chapter 193 Draw a line


    Wen gently rubbed her stretched stomach, slowly sat up straight, and said, "...I didn''t want to check the post!"


    She seemed to want to prove that she didn''t check the post, and she said it three times in a row, expressing very sincerely: "I really didn''t think about checking the post. In fact, I don''t need to know, I really don''t need to know!"


    She was more than a little confused.


    I was a little scared.


    My first reaction was that it was Chen Jian who reported Shang Yinghan''s schedule to her in order to please her, so that she could check on him, but she never thought that one day he would check on Shang Yinghan''s post.


    Chen Jian smiled and explained: "Madam, don''t worry too much. This is what Mr. Shang meant. It was Mr. Shang who asked me to report his schedule to Madam."


    Wen Qing heard that this was the case, nodded: "Oh, that''s it."


    Chen Jian: "Yes, madam."


    Chen Jian said one word at a time, Madam, and shouted very smoothly.


    It must be Shang Yinghan who specifically explained that everyone around her changed their names to her.


    She quietly looked out of the car window, recalling in her mind the dagger that flew towards Su Misha''s bag, at such a precise angle that it would not hurt Su Misha, but ruthlessly warned she.


    She wasn''t sure who wrote it, because it happened that Chen Jian came at that time.


    Such a domineering and direct warning, she felt like Shang Yinghan''s method, but not his, alas, it''s hard to guess...


    She picked up her phone and sent Shang Yinghan a WeChat message.


    The WeChat message she sent was that she was on her way to the company.


    The other side didn''t reply her immediately, but he didn''t wait for a long time. After about half a minute, he replied: [Okay. ]


    Then sent another sentence asking her: [What do you want to eat tonight? ]


    Wen Qing looked down at her chubby belly, she didn''t plan for dinner anymore, and it was troublesome to type too much, so she sent a voice message: "This afternoon''s scene is full of all kinds of food, I can''t eat dinner, but I I can have dinner with you, what do you want to eat? I will send a message to Uncle Xun to ask him to prepare in advance."


    The voice was sent, and she patiently waited for Shang Yinghan to reply.


    The page changed to an incoming phone call, and he called directly.


    Wen Qing picked it up, and called softly: "Uncle Wu."


    Her voice is that of a soft girl, and it sounds good when she speaks normally. If she deliberately softens her voice, it will be difficult for men and women to resist such a voice.


    Shang Yinghan felt happy physically and mentally, and asked her: "Is it almost there?"


    Wen Qing was not familiar with this route, so he asked Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian answered her: "Madam, there are still about five minutes to go, and we will be there soon."


    Wen Qing nodded, and said to Shang Yinghan on the phone: "Uncle Wu, we''ll be there in about five minutes."


    Shang Yinghan said: "Come and wait for me for a while, I''ll take you home when I''m done."


    Wen Qing: "Secretary Chen said everything just now, I know."


    "Well, be good."


    He didn''t hang up the phone and asked her to hang up first.


    After Wen Qing hung up the phone, what Shang Yinghan said was "take her home after work" that floated in her mind. I don''t know why, but now she is very eager to see Shang Yinghan, and there is nothing she wants to do , I have nothing to say, I just want to see him.


    She seems to be getting more and more...


    Xu Jinyi sent her a voice message, probably knowing that Shang Ke had cheated on her, and said a few words about Shang Ke in front of her on WeChat.


    Wen Qing replied and expressed her attitude: "Mr. Xu, I know you are trying your best to maintain the relationship between Shang Ke and me. I hope we can get along well when we work together. I can do it when we work together, but in private I There is no way to get along with Shang Ke normally."


    Xu Jinyi quickly replied with a voice: "I see, from now on you will be you, and Shang Ke will be Shang Ke. I won''t say that kind of thing again in the future."


    Xu Jinyi didn''t ask if she and Shang Ke had a quarrel, or if there was any conflict.


    Instead, give her an attitude directly.


    Wen Qing felt that even with the annoying Shang Ke, she was still willing to be Xu Jinyi''s artiste.


    Because of Xu Jinyi''s agent, she felt that whether it was signing him or being an actor, it was very worthwhile.


    Finally Xu Jinyi told her something: "Su Misha wants your WeChat."


    This means asking her if she wants to add Su Misa.


    Wen Qing recalled Su Misha''s hostility towards her during the day, adding it was to cause trouble for herself, not adding it, the next few days the crew would not see each other, it would be annoying.


    It is estimated that Xu Jinyi also considered this point, so he didn''t help her refuse directly, and asked her what she meant.


    Wen Qing thought about it for a while, and felt that it was nothing to add. If there was anything to do, he could make it clear on WeChat. If he didn''t add it, he might go to her tomorrow and talk about it, and he agreed.


    Xu Jinyi said: "I also guessed that you would agree, but your consideration is correct. Troublesome is the most difficult thing to deal with. Add her first, and delete her after the completion."


    Wen Qing: "..." She didn''t even think about this...


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jinyi shared her WeChat business card with Su Misha.


    Su Misha added in seconds.


    Wen Qing saw the friend application, and clicked to agree to add it as a friend.


    ''Buzz'' The phone vibrated twice, and Su Misha sent a WeChat message: [Are you Shang Ke''s aunt? ]


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It showed that it was typing, but Wen Qing didn''t reply, waiting for her next sentence.


    Su Misha: [Are you married? ]


    Su Misha: [Auntie, hello. ]


    When Wen Qing saw the phrase ''Are you married'', she was hesitating how to reply to this one, but the next one was the ''Hello, Auntie'' sent by Su Misha.


    Wen Qing''s expression was a little broken, Su Misha didn''t care whether she replied to WeChat or not, and sent each sentence: [Does Aunt usually like to go shopping? When we are not filming, we can go shopping together. ]


    Su Misha: [Auntie, what brand of clothes do you usually like? And bags, which style do you like most? ]


    Su Misha: [Auntie, I don¡¯t call you so old on purpose, but I am a person who prefers seniority. Even if you are only two or three years old, as long as you are a generation higher than me, I will call you grandma. ]


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Who would have thought that Su Misha, who was still targeting her on the set a few hours ago, shouted "Auntie" on WeChat very slipperily.


    Wen Qing almost suspected that she had a dual personality.


    It''s just that when I think of Shang Ke, I can understand it again.


    Xu Jinyi said that Su Misha is chasing Shang Ke.


    She was typing and was about to reply, Su Misha was probably in a hurry, so she made a voice call to her.


    Wen Qing refused to answer.


    Su Misha immediately sent a sentence: [I want to call your aunt by voice, so it seems that I am more sincere. ]


    Wen Qing replied: [I am not familiar with Shang Ke, so don''t call me that, I hope you understand. ]


    There was silence over there.


    Afterwards, Su Misha did not send any more WeChat messages.


    Wen Qing put away the phone.


    The car arrived at the downstairs of Tianying Holding Building.


    In the car, she looked up at the well-known Tianying Holding Group. It is a place that many people want to go in. It is also her first time today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Wen Qings benefactor

    Chapter 194 Wen Qing''s Benefactor


    Chen Jian came down and gently opened the door for Wen: "Ma''am."


    Wen Qing thought about it before getting out of the car, and felt that it was necessary to discuss it with Chen Jian: "Secretary Chen, please call me like before, you keep calling me Mrs. Company, you call me that, I think..."


    Chen Jian nodded: "I understand what Ma''am means, don''t worry Ma''am, I will divide the occasion."


    Secretary Chen deserved to be Secretary Chen, Wen Qing felt that no matter what he said, he could immediately understand what she wanted to express.


    After entering, Chen Jian took her to a lounge.


    The masseur has also arrived and is a masseuse.


    After Wen Qing sat down, Chen Jian waved to the masseur, and when the masseur stood in front of him, he whispered something, the masseur suddenly became nervous, then nodded, and walked to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing didn''t know that Secretary Chen had spoken to the masseur, but when the masseur came over, he respectfully called her: "Hi Ma''am."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Secretary Chen only agreed to divide her into different occasions, but didn''t say who to divide...


    She said to the masseur: "My shoulders are a little sore, and my waist...is also a little sore, but because I eat a lot in the afternoon, please help me massage my shoulders first and then my waist. Also, don''t use too much strength in your hands. .¡±


    The masseuse nodded: "Okay madam, I understand."


    Wen Qing said for a few seconds, had nothing to say, and adjusted his sitting posture: "Then you start."


    Not long after the massage started, Wen Qing fell asleep in a daze.


    She had a brief dream.


    In the dream, there are fragments of memories from grandma''s house.


    Grandma''s house is in the mountains, and there is a big house surrounded by woods. It takes a long time to climb the steps to go home, and it takes a long car to get to the place. It is very remote and isolated from the world. .


    At that time, she was still very young, and she didn''t know why grandma lived so far away, as if she was hiding from something.


    After staying at her grandmother''s house for two years, she was just brought back to Yanjing by Lan Qulin when she learned of her grandmother''s death.


    She cried and shouted to go back, but Lan Qulin refused to let her go back and locked her up. She sneaked out in the middle of the night and took the car back. She sat in the car for a long time that day, and she cried and cried all the way. She didn''t arrive until the next morning. When she returned to the yard, she still clearly remembers that she saw many people in black clothes. Walking back and forth in the yard.


    Those people were vicious, with guns in their hands and black hats on their heads. The old man at the head was holding a cane, full of majesty.


    One person stood beside the old man respectfully and said: "The old woman has indeed run away."


    The old man turned his head slowly, and looked over with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Wen Qing was frightened, a scream pierced her throat, and when she turned around to run, a gunshot came... She was hugged and rolled on the ground and rolled far away, the moment the gunshot rang, her mind buzzed, The sight in front of her eyes also became like snowflakes on a black and white TV, until she touched the sticky hands all over her, and she finally saw clearly that her body and hands were covered with blood...


    She thought she was going to die, and she couldn''t even cry.


    When he passed out, he heard the old man''s voice: "Stop the bleeding."


    She didn''t know who was the one who hugged her to escape the shot, she only knew that the one who was really injured was the one who hugged her and escaped, and it wasn''t considered an escape, he was the one who blocked the gun for her.


    I heard that the injury was vital and life-threatening.


    When she woke up, she was lying in the same ward as that person.


    She looked there in a daze, only vaguely seeing the vague figure lying on the bed, but she couldn''t see clearly, she heard Lanqulin''s voice from outside the door.


    Lan Qulin was cursing, she couldn''t hear what she was cursing, and fell asleep again in a daze.


    When she woke up again, she learned that the person who saved her was dying and had been transferred to another hospital.


    She was still immersed in the grief of losing her grandmother, so she didn''t ask too much, and it took a long time before she remembered the person who saved her. She asked, but no one told her where that person went, whether he was born or not. die¡­


    For Wen Qing, this is a nightmare.


    Woke up from the dream, her mood was still very sad.


    After being dazed for a few seconds, she found herself lying on the bed, with moderate massage force coming from her waist, her hands were dry and warm, with distinct knuckles and slender fingertips...


    Wen Qing sat up suddenly, and when she saw Shang Yinghan sitting by the bed, she threw herself into his arms without hesitation: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan cupped her thick hair with his hands, and stroked it, as if to calm her emotions: "Is it a dream?"


    Wen Qingmen nodded in his arms, then asked: "How long have I been asleep?"


    Shang Yinghan: "More than thirty minutes."


    Wen Qing raised her head from his arms: "Only thirty minutes?"


    Shang Yinghan had a smile on his lips: "Otherwise."


    "I thought it was a long time," she drooped her head weakly: "It''s because the dream was so long that I felt it was a long time."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "What did you dream about?"


    She recalled the scenes in the dream, and took the initiative to talk to Shang Yinghan: "I dreamed about my grandma. That year, when I came back from my grandma''s house, my parents suddenly told me that my grandma had passed away, but I I didn''t attend my grandma''s funeral, and I don''t even know where her grave is, so I always feel that grandma didn''t die at all, she just hid."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes dimmed, and then he pulled her into his arms, and patted her on the back with his palm: "The past is like a cloud of smoke, don''t think about it."


    Wen Qing''s voice was choked with sobs: "Actually, I seldom think of my grandma anymore. I was the happiest during the two years with my grandma, because my grandma is omnipotent, she can do anything, she can conjure anything I want. Give me the change..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Qing was very sad: "Grandma disappeared suddenly just like my parents and the others. I thought, as long as I can see my parents again, I will definitely see my grandma again. She must still be there, and she will also You are quietly guarding me, that must be the case.¡±


    In Wen Qing''s mind, that little old lady who knows everything is a knot in her heart and a regret that she can''t overcome.


    Shang Yinghan put his palms on the back of her head, comforting her: "Maybe what you think is right."


    Wen Qing''s eyes sparkled: "Really?"


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes."


    I don''t know why, but Wen Qing really believed in Shang Yinghan''s words, plus she found out that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons in her house, her grandmother must have disappeared suddenly because of unavoidable things.


    Speaking of this, Wen Qing had no choice but to say: "If God blesses, I still hope to meet my benefactor once in my lifetime."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Benefactor?"


    "Well, my benefactor." Wen Qing''s recollection is very vague, and only a little bit clearer in his dream, "He saved my life. I have never looked for him in these years. One is because I am afraid of being disturbed, and the other is because I am afraid of him. He is no longer here... If there is a chance, I would like to see him."


    Shang Yinghan gathered up her clothes and said softly, "Perhaps, you have already met."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Wen Qing took the initiative once

    Chapter 195 Wen Qing took the initiative once


    Wen Qing knew that these were words of comfort to her.


    She said, "Maybe."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say much about the matter, and straightened her neckline: "It''s time for us to go home."


    Wen Qing obediently got off the bed.


    This is the bed in the lounge. She doesn''t know when she was brought in, or when Shang Yinghan replaced the masseuse, but when she wakes up and sees him, her mood will be much happier.


    But she didn''t fully show it, and carefully hid her thoughts well.


    ¡­


    Lao Bai is not driving back to the manor tonight.


    Shang Yinghan drove the car himself, while Wen Qing sat in the co-pilot.


    On the way back, Wen Qing chattered nonstop like a little sparrow, telling him all the interesting things about filming in today''s crew.


    The shadows outside the window passed over his engraved profile, and his expression was soft, no matter what she said, he would respond.


    Sometimes when she quieted down and stopped talking, Shang Yinghan would take the initiative to bring up some things she was interested in. She never felt uncomfortable for a moment, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Gradually, I got used to having him by my side.


    The word ''habit'' made Wen Qing''s heart skip a beat.


    This is not a good habit...


    When the car stopped and waited for the traffic light, Wen Qing suddenly mentioned: "Uncle Wu, Chen Jian reported your itinerary to me today."


    Shang Yinghan put his hands on the steering wheel, the cuffs of his white shirt showed an inch, and the Qing letter on the watch was facing Wen Qing, her eyes were attracted for a few seconds, and then she heard him say: "I told Chen Jianbao For you."


    After a pause, he turned to look at her and said, "If you don''t like this, it won''t happen in the future."


    "Uncle Fifth, I..." She was thinking about how to answer this question.


    Shang Yinghan reached out and held her hand: "This matter shouldn''t bother you, it''s because I didn''t think carefully."


    She shook her head and explained: "Uncle Wu, this matter doesn''t bother me, I just think it''s not good."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "What''s wrong, let''s talk about it."


    Wen Qingbian said what was in his heart: "Other married men wish their wives would ignore their schedules and report every day, how depressing it would be. Don''t all married men like freedom? ."


    Shang Yinghan pursed his lips, and said with a low laugh: "Where did you hear these fallacies?"


    Wen Qing replied solemnly: "How can it be unreasonable, this is the voice of most married men."


    "According to what you said, my married consciousness has not been included in the voice of most men, and I need to make more progress."


    His words fell.


    The green light is on.


    The car drives slowly.


    Shang Yinghan turned the steering wheel with one hand, his bony hand was extremely eye-catching, Wen Qing''s eyes fell on his hand and the wrist watch again.


    Because her gaze was too focused, it was difficult for Shang Yinghan to notice it, so he asked her, "Do you like this watch?"


    Wen Qing looked away and said, "No, I just think it looks good."


    Shang Yinghan smiled but said nothing.


    When the two returned to the manor, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    Uncle Xun had already prepared dinner, and Shang Yinghan took her to the dining room. The two sets of tableware seemed to be light, so Shang Yinghan opened a chair for her and sat down: "No matter how much you eat in the afternoon, how can you eat now?" It''s time to digest, eat less and exercise later, and it will be digested."


    Wen Qing said: "How can you exercise when you are full?"


    She thought it was another sport between husband and wife.


    But I heard Shang Yinghan say seriously: "It should be okay for a walk."


    Wen Qing: "..." I lost my face.


    The dishes were all served, very sumptuous, all made by Uncle Xun.


    Wen Qing looked at the delicious food on the table, and couldn''t say what not to eat.


    Moreover, those who ate at the crew in the afternoon, this point has indeed been digested.


    After dinner, Shang Yinghan took her for a walk. The huge manor was brightly lit.


    Wen Qing is not very familiar with the various places in the manor, but as long as Shang Yinghan is around, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    He took her hand, and the two of them strolled along the cobbled path, with uneven bamboos planted on both sides of the path, lush and green.


    There is no one else around, just her and him.


    Wen Qing didn''t know how to describe her current mood, her hand was held by him, she slowly pulled it out, took advantage of the situation to hold his arm, and said a little embarrassedly: "Uncle Wu, we think we are a bit like the old man old wife."


    Shang Yinghan hummed.


    Wen Qing felt that this answer was too perfunctory, and said: "Old husband and wife are family."


    Shang Yinghan answered her: "Old couples are love at first, and love at the end."


    Wen Qing thinks it makes sense, to grow old together, love is more than family affection.


    She took advantage of the situation and asked, "Uncle Wu, what do you like about me?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t look at her, but just looked ahead: "Does liking need a reason?"


    "Of course it is necessary. There is no one in this world who likes it for no reason." She replied.


    Shang Yinghan looked down at her: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked up: "Huh?"


    He said slowly: "There is no reason to like in this world, and there is no need for a reason. Just like, for me, you don''t have so many reasons. I only want you, that is, I like you."


    Wen Qing wanted to say, isn''t this love at first sight?


    But thinking about how many years younger than him, she was still young when she fell in love at first sight, so naturally it couldn''t be said.


    ¡­


    The night is beautiful.


    Rows of second-class protected birds are resting on the tall spiers of the manor.


    The moonlight shines down, intertwining with the lights in the front garden, making it difficult to tell whether the moon is too bright tonight or the lights are too bright. A gust of night wind blew slowly, the slap-like leaves of the sycamore tree above his head made a faint sound, and some mottled light and shadow fell on his shoulders.


    For some reason, Wen Qing is in a very good mood today, so good that she is more willing to take the initiative.


    The young girl''s heart throbbed in an instant. She made a bold move, slowly tiptoed, raised her head, and touched the corners of his lips like a dragonfly.


    Just one click, and her feet are flat.


    Then continue to maintain the posture of raising the head, with curved eyebrows and bright apricot eyes.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her, as if he was reminiscing about the kiss she took the initiative just now. After a long time, he said, "Your initiative means a lot to me."


    She wondered how important it was.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to pull her in front of her, she bumped straight into his arms, she let out a soft cry, he raised his hand to hold her face, looked at her seriously, and called her name seriously: "Smell light."


    She responded obediently: "Yes."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "If your family members come back at this time and want to pick you up, we may never meet again in this life, will you go with them?"


    This sudden idea stunned Wen Qing.


    She didn''t think about whether to leave, but she couldn''t answer this question at all.


    She thought that she couldn''t answer this question, did that mean that her heart was already on him, so she couldn''t answer this question because she couldn''t make a choice...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： She is about to replace Wen Qing and go to Shang Yinghans side

    Chapter 196 She is about to replace Wen Qing and go to Shang Yinghan''s side


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Is it difficult to choose?"


    Wen Qing was a little flustered, her eyes dodged to avoid his hot gaze: "I just think this question is very strange, why choose..."


    His voice was drowned by the night: "Your family will come back to pick you up one day."


    Wen Qing silently bit her lips, biting so hard that her lips lost their color... She didn''t know what to say to calm down her impetuous mood. She married him also out of seeking asylum, but she seemed Deeper and deeper...


    It''s only been a while, but she has fallen into his gentle home.


    When she thought about being separated from him one day, she couldn''t help feeling sad...


    She said in a strong voice: "Uncle Wu, although we are married by agreement, it''s not... no..." She was in the middle of speaking, but she didn''t know what to say, and she was a little confused.


    Shang Yinghan still promised her the same sentence: "Since it is an agreement to get married, as long as you want to leave in the future, I will let you go. I will do what I say."


    I don''t know why, Wen Qing was a little annoyed when he heard this: "Why don''t you stop it? At least stop it! Uncle Wu, you let me go so freely, it will make me feel that you don''t love me at all."


    There is a seriousness in this tone.


    She is being serious.


    She didn''t realize until she finished speaking, she lowered her head in embarrassment, her voice was not as clear as before, and she said in a somewhat stern voice: "I just think that it''s good to be a husband and wife, and I never thought about getting married again... "


    Shang Yinghan bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "I know what you want to say."


    Wen Qing leaned close to his arms, humming arrogantly.


    Wen Qing slept soundly this night.


    Shang Yinghan is still human, he didn''t want her tonight.


    However, after this night''s heart-to-heart talk, Wen Qing became closer to Shang Yinghan, and the relationship between them was no longer the same as before. She couldn''t change the address for a while. She felt that it didn''t matter whether she changed the address or not, and she often called her husband in bed...


    ¡­


    During the next period of time, Wen Qing was in a particularly good mood.


    She didn''t know whether it was because of the psychological effect of mood or other reasons, but the filming of "Hometown of the Bright Moon" went very smoothly in the next few days. Although Shang Ke saw her always indifferent, he didn''t say some ugly words to scare her like before.


    Su Misha rarely appears in front of her except when the two are in the same frame when filming.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what happened, Su Misha was obviously a little afraid of her, and Shang Ke looked dark and preoccupied, but she didn''t care about it.


    The Long Ling played by her is just a small supporting role, she won''t stay in the crew for long, and she doesn''t know many people in the crew after filming and wrapping up.


    On the day Long Ling¡¯s filming ended, Director Xu specially gave her a bouquet of flowers.


    This treatment is rare.


    Because Xu Yi''an values ??her very much.


    Not only Xu Yi''an, Xu Jinyi also specially prepared a bouquet of flowers, euphemistically saying: "This is the first play in which your agency contract was signed to me. Although it is only a small supporting role, as an actor, any role They are all one of the important roles that witnessed the growth of your acting skills."


    Wen Qing is greatly taught.


    Holding two bouquets of flowers, he took a group photo with Director Xu and Xu Jinyi.


    Su Misha asked her assistant to send Wen Qing a finale gift, and the assistant said to Wen Qing: "Sister Shasha wished you a happy finale, and hope to have the opportunity to work together on new dramas in the future."


    The latter sentence was added by the assistant himself. It is really that the words "happy ending" are too short.


    Wen Qing looked at the bag that was not cheaply packaged. He didn''t expect Su Misha to give him a wrapping gift. He was a little moved, and said, "Is it convenient for her now? Let me thank her."


    The assistant nodded: "It''s convenient, Sister Sasha is reciting her lines, and she will have two consecutive scenes in half an hour."


    Wen Qing gave the flowers to Xu Jinyi for temporary storage, and when Xu Jinyi took them, he smiled and said, "The assistant I arranged for you should be put on the agenda."


    When I go back tonight, I will talk to the recruited Lin Xiaozhi about salary.


    Wen Qing followed Su Misha''s little assistant to her resting place. At this time, Su Misha was indeed reciting her lines. She didn''t expect her assistant to bring Wen Qing over, and got up quickly.


    I jumped up so hard that I almost fell down.


    The little assistant quickly gave a hand, Su Misha waved her hand: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    The little assistant thought to herself, why is Miss Sasha, who is so perfect, afraid of this new actor? Could it be that this rookie actor has a strong background? But if the background is really strong, how could he play such a small role.


    Shouldn''t the debut be a splash of resources!


    Sister Shasha is surrounded by a financial master, so now all new dramas are female leads.


    Su Misha brought her chair to Wen Qing''s side: "Sit down."


    Wen Qing: "You''re welcome."


    Su Misha laughed dryly: "After all, we should be filming with the same crew."


    Wen Qing said: "I came here to say thank you, thank you for the wrapping gift."


    Su Misha waved her hands and shook her head: "You''re welcome, as long as you like it."


    The hand is a bag worth tens of thousands, not to mention that the two are not good friends, they are not even considered as ordinary friends, a wrapping gift is a bag worth tens of thousands, should Su Misha make a big mistake or what is going on ¡­


    Su Misha saw what Wen Qing was thinking, and explained: "Everything is trivial. I mainly want to make friends. I am not short of money."


    Wen Qing asked doubts in his heart: "I found out that day, you seem to be very afraid of me?"


    Seeing her is like a mouse seeing a cat. As long as you don¡¯t film in the same frame, stay away from her and never dawdle in front of her.


    Su Misha wanted to nod and admit: Yes, I am afraid of you, I am very afraid of you!


    But she can''t say that.


    She didn''t dare to tell Wen Qing, after going back that day, she was threatened...


    Obviously she was sitting in front of the TV and watching TV well, but suddenly the screen changed, and a strange person appeared on it, and said a lot of warnings to her. After calling, Su Misha slumped on the ground after a warning from the donor.


    It turned out that the frights she encountered were all because she provoked Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing''s background is unfathomable and terrifying.


    Su Misha has no intention to find out whether Wen Qing is married to Shang Ke''s uncle, or whether she is Shang Ke''s aunt. She only knows that she should try her best to stay away from Wen Qing in the future. Being close to her is dangerous.


    The flying dagger was the first warning.


    Wen Qing looked at Su Misha''s pale face, and thought that something might have happened, and she probably wouldn''t tell if she asked, so she didn''t ask, thanked her and left.


    When she returned to Xu Jinyi''s side, she muttered, "Su Misha looks weird."


    "The whole production team found out. They have been very quiet these days. Even Director Xu was surprised how she stopped these days. I went to inquire about it. It seems that something happened to the financial backer behind her."


    If something happens to the funder, the actor will also be affected.


    This makes sense, why Su Misha has been so quiet recently.


    Ke Wenqing felt a little strange, that day she was targeted by Su Misha, and then a dagger flew in and stuck in Su Misha''s bag, obviously as a warning, Su Misha stopped the next day, and it was rumored that the benefactor was out News of things...


    She couldn''t figure it out for a while, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Xu Jinyi drove her downstairs to the apartment, and the two sat in the car and chatted about some trivial things about joining the group for the next drama, and they chatted for a long time before getting out of the car.


    Before she left the film crew, she had sent a WeChat message to Shang Yinghan, saying that she was going back to the apartment to get some things today, and she also said that Xu Jinyi would take her home, Shang Yinghan replied that she would pick her up later.


    Wen Qing happily carried two bouquets of flowers, took the elevator upstairs with a gift bag, and when she arrived at the door of her house, she found that the door of her house was ajar.


    She frowned suspiciously, could it be that Uncle Wu has come over?


    She opened the door and came in. When she looked up, she saw a woman in an apron doing cleaning at her house. Wen Qing thought about when she had hired a part-time worker, so she stepped forward to call her, and the man turned around when he heard the sound.


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded when he saw the woman''s face.


    "Who are you?"


    she asked in surprise.


    The woman in front of me has a face that looks exactly like her, almost exactly the same, isn''t it... Is she dazzled? How can there be someone who looks exactly like her in this world, from head to toe, down to the smallest detail? The facial expression to the length of the hair are exactly the same...


    Is this meow a clone?


    Almost scared her to death!


    I saw the woman raised a weird smile and said word by word: "I, yes, you, on behalf of you."


    Wen Qing''s expression twitched: "Are you kidding, you replaced me? How could you replace me! Even though we look so similar, we have different personalities. Also, where did you come from? How could you have the key to my house. "


    The woman answered her methodically: "I can learn from you and imitate you. Also, from now on, this is also my home, because my name is Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Boom, it was as if a thunderbolt struck down.


    Study her?


    Imitate her?


    And to replace her!


    Even took her name.


    Wen Qing couldn''t understand a hundred people.


    At this time, there was a slight movement from the balcony, Wen Qing looked over there, and when she saw the short silver hair that made her memorable, Wen Qing''s expression was a little broken: "Master Ruxin, you Why are you at my house?"


    She pointed to the man who looked the same as herself, and then to the man with short silver hair: "How did you get in here?"


    The man with short silver hair strode forward: "Guess."


    Wen Qing took a few steps back, he didn''t panic when he saw the same style of his just now, but after seeing Master Ru Xin, he began to panic: "You, you, you are the one who came to give you to me. Is the painting stolen?"


    It would be great if it was really stolen, for fear that the comer would be unkind.


    The man with short silver hair walked straight towards her without stopping at his feet.


    Wen Qing panicked and turned around to run, but the man with short silver hair grabbed his wrist.


    ¡®buzz buzz-¡¯


    I don''t know how coincidental it was, but at this time her cell phone rang, and she had a premonition that the call was from Shang Yinghan. She was about to take out her cell phone, but the man with short silver hair took the first step and snatched her cell phone.


    "Hey, my phone!"


    It''s too late.


    The man with short silver hair threw the phone into the hands of the woman who looked exactly like her, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth: "It''s time to show you my work."


    Wen Qing still doesn''t understand what this sentence means.


    I saw the woman who looked exactly like her pick up the call, and then imitated her tone and tone and shouted to the person on the phone: "Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing was suddenly struck by a bolt from the blue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Genuine Wenqing and counterfeit Wenqing

    Chapter 197 Genuine Wen Qing and Counterfeit Wen Qing


    Ten minutes later, Shang Yinghan came to the apartment, received the news and returned to Dijing Manor.


    But it wasn''t the real Wen Qing, but the copycat version of ''Wen Qing''!


    In the video surveillance screen that Wen Qing saw at this moment, the counterfeit version of "her" reacted almost the same as her usual when she saw Shang Yinghan, neither too close nor too distant, even The subtle expressions are all the same.


    It was as if every bit of her life had been copied during this time.


    After successful copying, paste it on the copycat version of ''her'', finally presenting what the man with short silver hair said: a perfect work!


    is also a perfect replica.


    "Tsk, do you feel uncomfortable seeing this scene?" The man with short silver hair beside her asked her.


    "Look," he pointed at the surveillance video in front of Wen Qing: "This person only likes your pretty face, if you change someone else, and then change your face to look like you, he won''t be able to tell the difference, you are with him What are you drawing together? Figure he is older?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    At this time, she and Shang Yinghan were only separated by a wall.


    Shang Yinghan is outside, she is in the bedroom, only the surveillance camera in front of her eyes records all the pictures in the living room at this time.


    As for her, she was not tied up, nor was her mouth stuck with tape. Just now, the man with short silver hair sprayed her with a spray while she was unaware. Leaning softly and unable to move, he watched the fake ''her'' talk to Shang Yinghan.


    The voices of the two were exactly the same, she thought that there would be no abnormalities on the phone, and when Shang Yinghan saw her, he would be able to tell at a glance that the copycat version of her was a fake.


    Big her expectations eventually turned into disappointment.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t recognize the copycat version of her.


    In the video, she saw Shang Yinghan holding that copycat''s hand, like he usually holds her hand, naturally and intimately, she didn''t know what that ''she'' said in the video, she couldn''t hear clearly in the video, only saw Shang Ying Han rubbed her head lovingly, and the counterfeit version''s reaction was perfectly matched.


    No one is confused after reading this.


    Even Wen Qing was confused when he saw it.


    It''s not surprising that Shang Yinghan didn''t recognize him, okay?


    ¡­Understandable.


    Even if I can understand, I still feel a little stuck.


    The short-haired man with silver saw that she reacted calmly and was not angry. Instead, he was happy: "Aren''t you angry? It seems that you haven''t had much affection for him yet, and it''s right to stop the loss in time."


    Wen Qing: "..." Will it make me talk again...


    That is, she can''t speak now, and when she can speak, she will beat him to death!


    "Shang Yinghan took her away," the silver-haired man said with a tone of watching the excitement, "Look, the two of them are holding hands so closely, even if they sleep together tonight, he won''t find the girl next to him." People are a knockoff."


    In the video, Shang Yinghan did take away the counterfeit version. Wen Qing didn''t notice Shang Yinghan''s every move, and he really didn''t realize that the ''she'' was not the real her.


    And that ''she'' is carrying a bag in his hand, that''s what she''s going to get back today.


    The script of "Tianjitai".


    She kept it in the apartment, because she was preparing for the next new play, so she came back to get the script, and told Shang Yinghan on WeChat that she was getting the script.


    As the entrance door closed, Wen Qing began to panic.


    Will Shang Yinghan recognize the counterfeit version? Will that copycat version be detrimental to Shang Yinghan? Shang Yinghan trusts her so much at ordinary times, and he has almost no guard against her. It''s okay that the copycat version is just replacing her. If it hurts Shang Yinghan, it''s indirectly equivalent to letting her hurt Shang Yinghan...


    The more Wen Qing thought about it, the more flustered she became, her heart was already in a mess.


    The man with short silver hair leaned down behind her, put his hands on the back of her chair, and said earnestly: "No matter how similar people are, there are still differences in essence, such as the difference between a genuine version and a counterfeit version. "


    "Only people who really love you and know you can tell the truth from the fake at a glance. Superficial people only have a skin in their eyes. It doesn''t matter to him whether you change the core. The important thing is that your appearance has not changed. .¡±


    He went on to say: "There are so many men. When you read Qianfan in the future, you will find that this kind of man is not as good as you imagined. What he likes is not you, but a good-looking skin like you. Do you understand?"


    Wen Qing opened her mouth several times, but still couldn''t speak.


    The man with short silver hair came to his senses and took out a bottle of spray medicine from his pocket: "Oh, I forgot to let you recover, it will be fine soon."


    ¡®ßÚ-ßÚ-¡¯


    When the spray was sprayed on her face, there was another faint smell of medicine.


    Wen took a few deep and shallow breaths, and the effect came on quickly. Her body recovered and she was able to move, but her throat was a little itchy. She coughed a few times, and then found that she could also make a sound.


    The man with short silver hair looked at her dotingly, and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Wen Qing''s voice was hoarse and hoarse: "...feel...feel?"


    The doting smile on the man''s face with short silver hair suddenly turned serious: "Could it be any side effects? No, it''s fine after the experiment... What''s wrong..."


    Wen Qing just stood up, suddenly felt as if he had been convulsed, and fell straight backwards.


    The man with short silver hair reacted very quickly to catch her. When he saw Wen Qing, he fainted and panicked: "Qing Qing! What''s wrong with you, can you hear me? Qing Qing..."


    Wen Qing was supported on a chair and sat down.


    The short-haired silver-haired man was frightened by the sudden unconsciousness. He cursed at the medicine and made a phone call: "She fainted slightly. Didn''t the medicine say that it has no side effects? How come she fainted after taking it lightly? Damn, Come here quickly!"


    The person on the phone said, "No side effects."


    The short-haired silver-haired man was irritable and almost shouted: "If you say no, then you don''t have it, as long as it''s medicine, hurry up..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man with short silver hair heard:


    -"elder brother!"


    He was suddenly overjoyed, thinking that Wen Qing had woken up, turned his head immediately, and saw Wen Qing pointing at him with a bottle of medicine in his hand, and shouted again in front of his face: "Brother."


    The man with short silver hair raised his hand: "You listen to me gently."


    Wen smiled slightly: "Long time no see."


    words fall,


    ¡®ßÚ-ßÚ-¡¯


    Twice.


    The sprayed mist hit the face of the man with short silver hair. It was the same scene, but the position was changed. Different from Wen Qing''s panic when he fell down, the man with short silver hair put his hand into his pocket and said without any panic: "You idiot, the antidote is still with me..."


    He felt empty with his hand, followed by his pupils shrinking, and then fell to the ground.


    Wen Qing raised the winner''s smile: "The thieves know that they won''t go empty, how could I just steal one bottle."


    Two bottles of medicine, one bottle knocks people down, and the other bottle is an antidote to make people recover.


    Just now after Wen Qing recovered, she had an idea and acted. She didn''t expect her acting skills to scare Wen Xingzhi to death. Although this behavior was a bit unkind, compared to Wen Xingzhi''s sneak attack, they were just each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Did Shang Yinghan kiss her?

    Chapter 198 Did Shang Yinghan Kiss Her?


    She walked up to Wen Xingzhi, knelt down and took the mobile phone in his hand, the page was still in the middle of a call, she clicked on speakerphone: "How is it, am I doing well?"


    The person on the other side of the phone responded: "Yes."


    Wen Qing had just raised a smug smile when he heard the person on the other side of the phone say: "But in the face of absolute danger, this trick is useless."


    Wen Qing retracted the smile at the corner of his mouth, a little angry: "Either you disappeared without a trace, or you scared me half to death when you appeared, if I wasn''t smart enough, I''m already dead!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Jichuan''s voice was on the other side of the phone, gentle but serious.


    Wen Qingqing said: "It was originally."


    Speaking of which, she was still angry: "It''s nice, without saying hello, just replace me with someone who looks exactly like me, what on earth do you want?"


    After a brief silence, Wen Jichuan said: "I agree with the third child doing this."


    Wen Qing glanced at Wen Xingzhi lying on the ground unable to move, with only one pair of eyeballs rolling back and forth.


    His funny expression silently expressed: Give me the antidote! Give me the antidote! Give the antidote!


    Wen snorted softly: "I won''t give it, I''m mad at you."


    Wen Xingzhi: /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Actually, when Wen Qing came back today, the moment he saw ''Master Ru Xin'' appeared at his home, he was not sure whether this person today was Wen Xingzhi pretending to be Master Ru Xin.


    Prudent.


    When she was fainted by the medicine, she was not sure that he was Wen Xingzhi. It was not until the scenes that happened later, and the words that "Master Ruxin" said to stimulate her, that she was sure that today he is Wen Xingzhi.


    She always felt that Wen Xingzhi shared the same identity with Master Ruxin, sometimes it was the real Master Ruxin, and sometimes it was Wen Xingzhi pretending to be, and she had to tell her the specifics by Wen Xingzhi himself.


    She asked Wen Jichuan on the phone: "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Jichuan''s answer to her was: "You and Shang Yinghan cannot be together."


    Wen Qing asked: "Why can''t we be together? There must be a reason."


    Wen Jichuan: "You are not suitable."


    Wen Qing: "..." vomiting blood...


    She had to think about the bad side: "Could it be that Shang Yinghan is our Wen family''s great enemy?"


    Wen Jichuan: "No."


    Wen Qing: "What did he do to betray our Wen family?"


    Wen Jichuan: "No."


    Wen Qing: "He robbed Wen''s business before?"


    Wen Jichuan coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Not at all."


    Wen Qing: "Is he disrespectful to my parents?"


    Wen Jichuan: "None."


    Wen Qing didn''t understand: "Then why don''t I be allowed to be with him? There isn''t even a single legitimate reason. Brother, you''re called hitting a mandarin duck with a stick!"


    Wen Jichuan, who was originally taciturn and not good at words: "..."


    After a while, he said helplessly, "Give the third brother the antidote."


    Wen Qing is too clear: "I know you can''t tell me, but you want the third brother to say yes for you, hey, I won''t let him speak."


    Wen Xingzhi lying on the ground: "..." ¨i©n¨i


    Wen Qing thought that Shang Yinghan and that copycat should still be on their way at this time, so she had to stop her, "I won''t tell you, that copycat must be dealt with."


    She was about to hang up.


    Wen Jichuan reminded her aloud before she hung up: "Do you want your parents to know about you being with him?"


    Wen Qing suddenly stopped.


    The consequences of her marrying Shang Yinghan being known by her parents... The fact that she married secretly is enough to make her parents angry.


    Wen Qing took a break from hanging up the phone, then sprayed Wen Xingzhi with the bottle of antidote, waited for a while, and found that Wen Xingzhi was still motionless, she wondered: "Why did I spray the antidote on my third brother, but he didn''t respond? "


    Wen Jichuan''s deep voice came from the receiver: "Maybe you took it wrong."


    Wen Qing looked at the bottle of medicine in his hand, and suddenly realized: "Oh, I really took it wrong."


    Wen Xingzhi, who has long sensed that the smell is not the antidote: "..."


    He suspected that she did it on purpose, but he couldn''t reason with her. After he got better, he sat up slowly, rubbed his still weak arms, legs and neck, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Gentle, brother and I Do it for your own good."


    Wen Qing stared at Wen Xingzhi''s face: "Can you change back to the original face?"


    Without hesitation, Wen Xingzhi tore off the high-tech mask on his face, revealing the extremely beautiful and indistinguishable face under the mask, and then the hair cover was removed, and the slightly curly brown hair fell on the edge of the chin, delicately Facial features, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, with such a face on weekdays, it is hard not to doubt his sexual orientation.


    Wen Qing looked at the face in front of him with similar features to his own, dazed for a few seconds, and then asked: "Have you always been Master Ru Xin, or have you been Master Ru Xin occasionally?"


    Wen Xingzhi replied: "Always."


    Wen Qing''s nose was sour, her eyes were foggy, and when Wen Xingzhi raised her hand, she had already thrown herself into his arms.


    Her pounce was like a bump.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t sit still, but was hit by this collision, and he fell backwards due to inertia.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed: "Gently, girls should look like girls, can we be a little lady..."


    Wen Qing stood up, straightened the wrinkles on the clothes, and then held out her hand to Wen Xingzhi, Wen Xingzhi was overjoyed: "I know that Qingqing loves me."


    Just as he was about to put his hand on it, Wen Qing withdrew his hand, leaving Wen Xingzhi free.


    He stood up with a resentful expression on his face, and then comforted himself: "I know that Qingqing''s distress for me is hidden in his heart."


    Wen Qing glanced at Wen Xingzhi who had recovered his original nature after taking off the mask, thinking he might as well put on the mask. She put the phone on the table, and the page was still on the call, she said, "Let me explain."


    Wen Xingzhi reached for the phone.


    With a ''slap'' sound, Wen Qing slapped Wen Xingzhi on the back of his hand. He yelled, pulled his hand back, and comforted himself again: "I know, beating is love, scolding."


    Wen Qing: "What about punching and kicking?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "...Love is heavier."


    Wen snorted softly: "I have to explain why I arranged this release. Let me first say that the copycat version can''t hurt Shang Yinghan, otherwise I''ll call right now."


    When she thought of that copycat version being with Shang Yinghan now, she felt terrified, and when she thought that Shang Yinghan''s little behavior of kissing and hugging her was also used on that copycat version, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Did he hold "her"?


    Did he kiss ''her''?


    Did he do the private things to that ''her'' that he would normally do to her? ?


    Oh no, the more I think about it, the more unhappy she feels.


    Wen Xingzhi could see her anxiety, but he was calm and composed: "People who can''t even distinguish your genuine version from the counterfeit version, don''t mind, lightly, let''s open up a little bit, there are many men in the world."


    Wen glanced at Wen Xingzhi lightly: "Say something human, how can a brother teach a sister to be half-hearted and determined to be a sea queen?"


    "It''s okay to be the queen of the sea, my brother will help you guard the sea."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： I can die now

    Chapter 199 You can give up now


    Wen Jichuan''s deep voice came from the phone, interrupting their bickering: "Little sister, do you like him?"


    Wen Qing subconsciously denied: "...No!"


    Wen Xingzhi snorted coldly: "Get the certificate with him quietly behind our backs, what were you thinking at that time, don''t you know he is fooling you?"


    Wen Qing thought for a while and said: "I know, but I also have my own discretion, and I''m not a fool."


    Wen Xingzhi''s face turned even darker, and he said to her: "You said you''re not a fool, I''m afraid it''s because your heart is tied to him now!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing finally understood that both the eldest brother and the third brother didn''t want to see Shang Yinghan very much. As for why they didn''t want to see him, she didn''t know the specific reason. Now, one thing she knew was that the eldest brother and the third brother were separating her and Shang Yinghan .


    She is not the kind of person who is rebellious enough to fight against her family.


    In this world, only her close relatives will not harm her. She still understands this truth, so she won''t fall out with her two elder brothers who have loved her since childhood because of Shang Yinghan.


    After roughly figuring out her thoughts, she said: "When the Wen family had an accident, you didn''t show up. I thought you were not there. I reached an agreement with Shang Yinghan to marry him in order to seek asylum. If you have any plans, you can tell me, and I will try my best." Cooperate."


    Wen Xingzhi glanced at the phone.


    Wen Jichuan on the phone remained silent.


    Finally, Wen Xingzhi said: "There is always someone around you who protects you all the time, but you are too fast. By the time we realize it, you are already married to him. No one can stop it."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xingzhi added: "Who would have thought that you would not take the usual path and dare to marry him. I have been used to you all these years. Damn, I am so mad."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Jichuan told her: "In addition to helping you separate from him, that double has other functions. You will know exactly what it is when it plays its role."


    Wen Qing is not interested in the substitute''s other functions.


    She still wondered: "Why didn''t you let me be with him."


    "Because you are not suitable, the substitute will divorce you for this marriage."


    Wen was in a hurry: "I..."


    Wen Jichuan: "You want to go back to him, unless he finds out that you are not you. Unfortunately, by the time he finds out, you are already divorced. You can say that I''m good at beating mandarin ducks, but this villain''s elder brother has become a man. Whatever anger you have, my brother will accept it. But don''t worry, the next step is not to restrict your freedom, you can still do your own thing, but the person who appears next to Shang Yinghan can only be a substitute."


    Finished speaking.


    Before Wen Qing had time to say anything, she heard a strange piercing voice from the phone, and Wen Xingzhi snatched the phone from her hand: "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s okay." This was Wen Jichuan''s usual calm voice.


    Then hung up the phone directly.


    Wen Qing saw the serious face of the third brother, and thought of the harsh voice she heard from the phone just now, she asked, "Did something happen, brother?"


    "He''s fine," he replied.


    Wen Qing worriedly asked: "Is the eldest brother in danger? Last time I checked his license plate number, it is not from the mainland, but from abroad."


    Wen Xingzhi was startled, turned his head, and looked at her deeply: "Qingqing, do you want to know what the members of our Wen family are doing now that we are on the same side?"


    Wen Qing suddenly became nervous: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xingzhi put away his mobile phone, leaned closer to Wen Qing, and pretended to be serious with that pretty face: "Hey, I won''t tell you."


    Wen Qing rolled his eyes and gave him a blank stare.


    She was in a mess right now, thinking about her elder brother hanging up the phone suddenly, worrying about what might happen, and thinking about Shang Yinghan''s side... It was really frustrating, so she asked the business: "When will that substitute leave?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s face became serious: "Since she is here to replace you, she won''t leave so quickly."


    Wen Qing then asked: "Then can I go back to Shang Yinghan''s side?"


    "With her by Shang Yinghan''s side, you don''t need to stay by his side anymore. You don''t have to worry about your own safety. You''ll be fine. Even if something happens, brother will do his best to protect you." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered the threats Su Misha received that day, and Su Misha''s silence afterwards. She asked Wen Xingzhi, but Wen Xingzhi didn''t hide it from her, and admitted that it was his handwriting.


    Wen Qing was speechless for a moment.


    Staring at Wen Xingzhi for a long time, he asked, "Aren''t you poor in art? The 2.3 billion was given with a wave of your hand. Where are you poor? You lied to me about pocket money."


    "Also, isn''t the eldest brother a poor professor? Why is he wearing a military uniform? When did he join the army?"


    "And the second brother, the hospital said he resigned to become Doctors Without Borders, can you call him back, Doctors Without Borders is very dangerous, he will die at any time!"


    Wen Qing said a lot, Wen Xingzhi only gave her one sentence: "I have arranged everything."


    Everything was arranged, so Wen Qing didn''t ask any more, she only asked Wen Xingzhi if he would leave today, Wen Xingzhi said: "Of course I won''t leave, brother, I will be by your side for the next few days. "


    Wen Qing whispered: "It''s a beautiful name to accompany me, but it''s actually guarding the prisoner."


    I don''t know if Shang Yinghan will find out that the "she" next to him is a counterfeit version.


    Hey, I can''t think about this anymore, the more I think about it, the more I feel sad.


    In the evening Wen Xingzhi cooked for her, the brother and sister had a good meal, talked about many things, and Wen Qing also knew which topics he would answer and which topics he would not answer, and did not embarrass him, so he just Don''t ask, they don''t let her participate in those secret things.


    After that, Wen Qing drank some wine, and when he was drunk, he didn''t call Shang Yinghan''s name, but just held it in his heart, and fell asleep after holding it.


    Wen Xingzhi looked at the little girl sleeping in his arms, and felt a little uncomfortable. She pretended not to care, but in fact she did. Although it is to prevent the two from being together, it is also a test to put it bluntly, if Shang Yinghan can recognize the fake version beside him, it is still reliable...


    ¡­


    Stay until the next day.


    Her head hurts when she smelled it lightly. When she went downstairs, she smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen. She ran to the door of the kitchen to see what the third brother had cooked for breakfast. As soon as she approached the kitchen, she heard him answering the phone.


    Judging from the conversation, the person on the phone should be the counterfeit version.


    Wen Qing walked in swaggeringly, Wen Xingzhi saw her come in, said a few words in a hurry and pinched the phone. She walked up to Wen Xingzhi and asked directly, "Did Shang Yinghan touch her last night?"


    Wen Xingzhi **** his hair and wore an apron. Standing in front of the stove, he said in a calm voice, "It was hot last night. She called me this morning to tell me about it. Now you can give up."


    Wen Qing''s expression changed, and he suddenly walked towards the pool, bent over and retched.


    Now Wen Xingzhi was stunned, and hurriedly stepped forward to pat Wen Wen on the back: "What''s wrong, I feel sick to my stomach?"


    Wen Qing casually said, "I might be pregnant."


    Wen Xingzhi turned pale with shock: "What¡ª?!"


    Wen Qing choked up suddenly: "The child in my belly is so pitiful. Before it was born, my father was messing around outside..."


    "Okay, stop acting, nothing happened!"


    Wen Xingzhi was dumbfounded for just two seconds, and then realized that she was just putting it aside and acting with herself. After thinking about it, she still told the truth: "Shang Yinghan didn''t touch her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Shang Yinghan recognized the fake her

    Chapter 200 Shang Yinghan recognizes the fake her


    "Still sick?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t hide the secret joy on his face: "Who is sick? I''m just hungry! Don''t you know that if people are too hungry, they will vomit with acid regurgitation."


    She spoke so solemnly.


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t get angry with his younger sister, so he could only put on a grumpy face: "You can''t scare your brother with pregnancy!"


    The moment Wen Qing said that she might be pregnant, the image that popped up in Wen Xingzhi''s mind was a miniature version of Wen Qing calling him uncle with big watery eyes!


    That uncle sounded very sweet, as if it was real.


    Wen Qing saw that her brother was distracted with a solemn face, and waved his hand in front of him: "I was just joking with you, and I can''t help it if you want to be serious."


    Wen Xingzhi returned to his senses, looked at the younger sister in front of him, and suddenly said solemnly: "This kind of thing can''t be joked casually, nor can it be used to scare people casually." After finishing speaking, a certain decision in his heart became firmer: "This time you have to follow Shang Ying is completely cold."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Wen Qing was in a turbulent mood and happy when she found out that Shang Yinghan didn''t touch the counterfeit version last night, but now Wen Xingzhi brought her back to reality with one sentence.


    She didn''t refute anything, just muffled, turned and went out of the kitchen.


    Wen Xingzhi saw that she was upset, and wanted to comfort her, but realized that she didn''t like to hear what she said now, so forget it.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing stayed at home for a day.


    Because her phone was in the counterfeit version, she didn''t pay attention to what happened outside. Finally, the next morning, not long after Wen Xingzhi went out, the counterfeit version came back.


    The copycat version of Qingcai opened the door and came in, threw the bag on the sofa, raised his hand to tie up the loose hair, but gave up when he found that there was no hair tie on his wrist, so he said in front of Wen Qing: "Oh, I forgot, The hair rope is on Uncle Wu''s wrist."


    Wen Qing who heard this sentence: "..."


    Although it was not the first time to see this counterfeit version, Wen Qing''s inner shock was almost the same as when he saw it for the first time.


    The tone and demeanor of ''her'' were completely copied from her.


    ''She'' is wearing the clothes she usually wears, the jewelry and hairstyle are exactly the same as hers, as well as her height and shoe size, what kind of careful selection is required to make it so similar to 99%...


    The counterfeit version pointed to the bag: "The phone is in the bag."


    Wen Qing immediately opened the bag, was about to take the phone, but saw a box of disassembled cases in the bag. Her expression was slightly taken aback, what this meant was self-evident... But Wen Qing was still calm, because Wen Xingzhi said that Shang Yinghan had never touched this copycat version...


    Just as I was thinking about it comfortingly, I heard the counterfeit version say provocatively: "The naked eye can''t see the difference between us, but it feels okay. Uncle Wu thought I was a little different at first, but after that I didn''t behave in any way. Flaws, Fifth Uncle, he will not be suspicious."


    Wen Qing looked at the face that was exactly the same as his own, and said provocative words to himself, his fists were already clenched.


    "So what," she tried her best to be calm and nonchalant, "Uncle Wu and I have only been married for so long, how can we have such a deep relationship, I am confused even when I see you, it is normal for him not to see it .¡±


    The counterfeit version smiled at her: "You have a good attitude."


    Wen Qing: "Do you think my mentality should collapse now?"


    "You won''t. Because you have luck and certainty in your heart." The copycat version said slowly.


    There is a slight change in Wen Qing''s expression, but it can be seen through by the counterfeit version.


    The counterfeit version went on to say: "I was right, so it''s normal to feel a little bit guilty. Luckiness is often just a fluke. You know this very well. Definitely is your true thought deep in your heart. You are sure that Uncle Wu will recognize me." Not you, unfortunately..."


    When he said the last word ''unfortunately'', Wen Qing also saw determination in the fake eyes!


    Wen Qingfen clenched her fists even tighter.


    The copycat version leaned over slightly, staring into Wen Qing''s eyes: "Unfortunately, Uncle Wu only likes this skin. Last night and the night before, we all slept in the same bed. We hugged each other and slept under the same quilt. Uncle Wu likes to rest his chin on my shoulder the most, when he sniffs the fragrance on my body, his hand will..."


    Before the counterfeit version finished speaking, Wen Qing interrupted: "Stop acting, my brother said that nothing happened between you and Shang Yinghan, maybe he already knows you are a fake!"


    "Yeah?"


    The copycat version glanced at the mobile phone in Wen Qing''s hand: "Wen Xingzhi''s words are obviously to take care of your mood. You can feel at ease only after you trust him, but I just want to tell you the truth. After all, we will live alternately in the future. You can''t hide what has happened, right? But if you don''t believe me, why don''t I record a video of me making out with Uncle Wu tomorrow night for you to watch?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    I wipe!


    ''She'' is so shameless!


    Wen Qing was so angry that she rolled her eyes.


    Wen Xingzhi did not arrange for a substitute to replace her, but clearly arranged for a resentment to kill her.


    "Let''s leave the details to your own aftertaste. There''s no need to share such a private matter with me. I don''t usually like others to describe such things."


    "Are you angry?" The counterfeit version made more progress.


    Wen Qing gritted his teeth: "Believe it or not, I will slap you."


    The counterfeit version suddenly laughed very loudly: "Are you sure you can strike against this face?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She''s mad at her, she''s mad at her!


    Wen Qing knows that this substitute is not simple, but she didn''t expect her to be so difficult. The most annoying and helpless thing is that ''she'' puts her face on her face and says the most embarrassing words, but she doesn''t like her face at all. to hand.


    It would be great if Shang Li was here.


    Smoke for her!


    I don''t know if Shang Li has seen her.


    The counterfeit version said to her: "In the note on the phone, I recorded what I did and who I met in the past two days. You can read it yourself."


    Wen Qing quickly opened the sticky note, she thought that this copycat version had done a lot of things in her face, and then she needed to clean up the mess by herself.


    Unexpectedly, after looking at it, he didn''t do anything.


    But she has already met Shang Li, Xu Jinyi, and Shang Ke.


    However, during the two days recorded in the note, she spent most of her time with Shang Yinghan, eating together, watching movies together, and walking in the manor together... They did a lot of things together, like a couple in love, like an old couple, It''s all about her and Shang Yinghan''s daily life.


    Wen Qing was heartbroken.


    All calmness is fake, only inner jealousy is real.


    She stared at the copycat version suddenly, her eyes were full of hostility.


    The copycat version received her hostile gaze, smiled and shrugged: "It''s useless for you to stare at me, just treat me as an emotion appraisal expert, and help you appraise whether this relationship is worth it or not. Pulling away won''t do you any harm."


    Now Wen Qing couldn''t refute again.


    Continuing in this way, Shang Yinghan''s chances of recognizing the fake her should be slim...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： she didnt sleep well last night

    Chapter 201 She didn''t sleep well last night


    "The chills are yet to come. I will help you get a divorce smoothly. I wish you a happy single in advance." After leaving these words, the fake version entered her bedroom.


    Wen Qing was unresponsive for half a minute. When she came to her senses, she ran to open the door, but found that the door was locked. She knocked on the door: "This is my room, why are you going in?"


    A counterfeit voice came from inside the door: "Your day, I''m at night, now it''s time for me to rest, Uncle Wu is really tossing people, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She withdrew her knock on the door.


    Standing outside the door, she took a deep breath, and then gathered all her strength to slam the door. When she was about to hit it, she quickly pulled back her strength in time, and murmured to the door in front of her, "It''s an anti-theft, stupid!" Me, even if it crashes, I will pay for it myself, wipe it, it¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Really annoying her to death!


    According to the content in the note, she went out to the company to meet Xu Jinyi on time.


    Wen Qing tried to see the strangeness from Xu Jinyi, but of course there was nothing strange. Xu Jinyi didn''t notice any difference or other differences between her today and yesterday.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Xu, do you see any difference between me and yesterday?"


    Xu Jinyi was talking about the script when he was suddenly interrupted by Wen Qing. He remained calm for a few seconds before answering Wen Qing: "Compared to yesterday, I was not so focused. When I was telling you about the play yesterday, you were very serious and focused. Why are you absent-minded today? ?¡±


    Wen Qing was surprised: "...Really?"


    It turns out that the counterfeit version is so dedicated, even more dedicated than her!


    If one day the copycat version completely replaces her, and she disappears from this world, no one will find out. Just thinking about it makes me feel terrified.


    Xu Jinyi interrupted her thoughts: "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Qing lost his mind twice, coughed lightly in embarrassment, and blurted out: "I''m thinking about what to eat tonight."


    "-What?"


    "Ah, no, no," Wen Qing slapped his forehead, "I was thinking..."


    "Okay, it''s okay." Xu Jinyi raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder reassuringly: "I talked about the script for a long time yesterday, you said to go back and read it carefully, you must have read it very late, right? It''s too early to join the team, don''t You''re so tired, take a break, I''ll go smoke a cigarette and order a few cups of milk tea."


    When she got up, Xu Jinyi asked her: "By the way, what do you want to drink?"


    Wen Qing: "It''s fine, I''ll drink whatever you order."


    "good."


    Xu Jinyi nodded, got up and went outside.


    After Xu Jinyi went out, Wen Qing covered her face and reflected on herself, and when she was introspecting, she began to feel all kinds of anxiety. She was really afraid that the copycat version would completely replace her.


    It''s like a robot has self-awareness. Once the substitute completely replaces her, then there can''t be two identical people in this world, and one will disappear. She is really afraid that it will be herself who will disappear at that time.


    But the eldest brother said that besides replacing her by Shang Yinghan''s side, this double also has a very important role...


    What is the specific function, they don''t say, it is really anxious.


    The more Wen Qing thought about it, the more anxious he became. He seemed so worried that he didn''t pay attention to people when he came out, and bumped directly into the defenseless Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke helped her up.


    Wen Qing said thank you twice without looking at the person, looked up to see Shang Ke, and immediately stepped back a few steps: "Sorry, I didn''t notice you coming in."


    The relationship between the two was completely dead last time. When Wen Qing saw Shang Ke again, he didn''t have a polite face, nor a bad face. He was still in the usual mood and didn''t plan to have too much interaction with him.


    Shang Ke didn''t go in in a hurry, but inexplicably said in front of Wen Qing: "Recently, Lao Xu has all his thoughts on you."


    Wen Qing''s expression was full of puzzlement, he thought about the meaning of his words, and then asked: "You mean that Teacher Xu neglected you because of me?"


    Shang Ke spread his hands and shrugged: "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Wen Qing: "..." I didn''t know what to say for a while...


    Seeing that she was silent, Shang Ke continued: "You also went to Lao Xu yesterday and today, so can''t you read the script by yourself? As a qualified actor, you figure out the role by yourself. Your behavior is too big. rely."


    This kind of truth is actually what Shang Ke said to her personally, it is outrageous!


    "Whether I rely on it or not is my own business." After speaking, she asked again: "Shouldn''t you be on the set today?"


    Shang Ke replied to her: "I have no show in the morning, so I came to sign a variety show. Didn''t Lao Xu tell you yesterday?"


    Wen Qing: "?"


    She almost wanted to take out her phone to look at the note.


    It''s all because she didn''t look carefully at the time. It seems that Shang Ke was invited to a variety show. Xu Jinyi even told the copycat version about it. Because the schedule was too tight, Shang Ke didn''t want to accept it.


    But considering that he hasn''t had any film and television works appearing on the big screen recently, he still has to show his face, so he accepted this variety show.


    Depend on!


    It wasn''t something she personally experienced, and she couldn''t remember it so clearly.


    It seems that from now on, I still have to do the daytime affairs by myself, and I must not let that copycat version squeeze her career again.


    "Oh, I was stunned by the script recently, and I forgot about it." She chuckled dryly.


    After smiling for a moment, she immediately restrained the expression on her face.


    Laugh whatever you want, it¡¯s all a mess, even a perfunctory smile won¡¯t do.


    Shang Ke didn''t doubt the truth of her words, but just looked at her indifferently: "I see that your face is full of worries. Why, Uncle Wu is tired of you?"


    Wen Qing: "I..."


    Shang Ke: "I said a long time ago that this day has arrived even though it is late."


    Wen Qing: "...Fuck!"


    She was already anxious, but Shang Ke''s invisible knife is really the most deadly intangible!


    She gave him an angry look: "Can''t you say something nice with your bad mouth!"


    Shang Ke sneered: "Everyone says it''s a bad mouth, how can it be nice to speak, can I trouble you to make way now."


    Wen Qing realized that she was blocking his way, embarrassed and embarrassed, and then had to make way for him. She stood on the side, digesting the pain silently. When Shang Ke walked by and she was about to go out, Shang Ke''s voice suddenly came from her ear: "Why do you look a little strange?"


    Wen Qing turned her head and saw Shang Ke''s face was almost close to her ear.


    Almost kissed him.


    I didn''t see him move back.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to distance herself, and asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Could it be that she is different from the copycat version? ?


    Shang Ke raised his hand to touch his chin, with an unpredictable expression, which made Wen Qing unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Wen Qing''s tentative tone: "Am I wearing a strange dress today?"


    Shang Ke shook his head: "It''s you who are weird."


    After finishing speaking, he went in without saying anything else.


    Wen Qing thought to himself, this kind of person who only speaks half of his words will never finish his last meal in the future.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Wen Qing quietly went to see Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 202 Wen Qing quietly went to see Shang Yinghan


    ¡­


    Having been absent-minded all morning, Xu Jinyi felt sorry for her, so he asked her to go back early. He didn''t even see the teacher of the acting class scheduled for today, and changed it to tomorrow. Wen Qing knew that she was not in good condition, so she didn''t force her, so she left the company.


    She should go home at this time, but she doesn''t want to go back at all.


    She really wanted to see Shang Yinghan.


    Anyway, she was never one to embarrass herself. She didn''t think too much about it at the time, so she went as soon as she wanted, so she hailed the car and gave the address.


    Not long after getting in the car, Wen Xingzhi called. Wen Qing wondered why his call came so timely. After answering the call, as expected, Wen Xingzhi knew that she was going to Tianying.


    Wen Qing was furious immediately: "Have you located a tracker on me? Do you know where I am and where I want to go?"


    Wen Xingzhi knew that she was angry, and coaxed her softly: "I don''t have to know your itinerary. This period is a bit special, and there are dangers lurking everywhere. This is for your own good."


    This sentence blocked Wen Qing''s complaints all at once.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what happened to the Wen family. At this stage, it is indeed a special period.


    She used a discussing tone: "I''ll just take a look at him, just take a look, and I won''t appear in front of him."


    She thought it would take a long time to be soft and hard, but Wen Xingzhi directly agreed to her: "Yes."


    This promise caught Wen Qing off guard, and she asked, "Really?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Get out of the car first, find a place to wait for me, I''ll be right over."


    Wen Qing: "Are you going with me?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Yes."


    Wen Qing: "You just don''t believe me."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Yes."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    In order to reassure Wen Qing and to make her be more honest, Wen Xingzhi reminded her: "I will not stop you when I come here, I will go with you, but you have to be clear about one thing, a substitute is a plan, you can''t break it This plan, it''s important, you know?"


    Originally, Wen Xingzhi wanted to say that this was related to her life.


    But he couldn''t say that, it would scare her.


    Wen Qing was not that stubborn, so he hummed: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    She got out of the car and waited for more than ten minutes, but Wen Xingzhi was late.


    When Wen Qing got into the car, she still looked like herself, went to a place, stayed for an hour, and when the car stopped outside the Tianying Holdings Building, Wen Qing who got off the car completely changed her appearance.


    Wen Qing sighed after getting out of the car: "Why bother."


    Except for the same body shape, above the neck, almost changed the head.


    The hair has become a neat short hair, and the color has changed. The facial features are not ugly, and it can even be said to be very beautiful. It is the kind of extremely glamorous beauty. The fox eye shape, the M lip shape, and the eyebrows are much thinner. Color contact lenses change eye color¡­


    This is simply a stunner who is too glamorous.


    It is quite different from her usual style of dressing!


    Wen Qing saw herself in the car just now after the disguise, she was shocked, of course, she was shocked by the disguise technique. It turned out that the disguise technique I saw on TV really existed in reality, and it was so realistic.


    Wen Xingzhi got out of the car and closed the door: "Of course it is necessary."


    Wen Qing looked sideways, and Wen Xingzhi, who had also changed a lot, changed from a beautiful handsome guy to a middle-aged uncle, but he was not the greasy middle-aged uncle, and his image was still somewhat personable.


    With the image of Wen Xingzhi, Wen Qing dressed like this, and walking together arm in arm, it''s hard not to let people guess the relationship between the two of them, either mistress or little girlfriend.


    Wen Qing complained: "Why don''t you give me a pure face and have a serious relationship."


    Wen Xingzhi said righteous words: "Because I am now Mr. Wang, who wants to discuss cooperation with Shang Yinghan, Mr. Wang, you are my accompanying secretary."


    Yes!


    Wen Xingzhi said in the car just now what kind of identity the two entered.


    She was curious about where the real President Wang was, so she asked, Wen Xingzhi said, "Stay in a cool place, don''t worry, since you want to see him, I will be ready, but if you show yourself, I will Send you to another country overnight."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    wipe!


    Threatened her!


    With the identity of President Wang, Wen Qing and Wen Xingzhi entered Tianying Holdings smoothly. First, the special assistant led the way, and then was met by Chen Jian, who took her and Wen Xingzhi... Oh no, took her and President Wang to the reception room.


    Chen Jian didn''t look at her extraneously the whole time.


    That''s right, if Yi Rongshu recognized it casually, Shang Yinghan wouldn''t hang out with that copycat version...


    Hey, just thinking about it makes me sour.


    Chen Jian ordered his assistant to pour coffee, turned his head and nodded and said, "Mr. Wang, wait a moment."


    ''President Wang'' said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, by the way, bring a cup of coffee for my little secretary, please add more sugar."


    Wen Qing: Huh...Wen Xingzhi is so greasy...


    Possessing extremely high self-cultivation and quality, Chen Jian will not show an expression that he shouldn''t have. He raised a polite smile: "Okay."


    Then I went out to the reception room.


    This is Tianying after all, there is naturally surveillance in the reception room, Wen Qing sat upright on the surface, secretly gritted his teeth behind his back: "Can you change your identity next time?"


    She said to Wen Xingzhi in a very soft voice.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows: "I will accompany you once today, because I am afraid that you will hold yourself back too hard, and want to have a next time? There is no way."


    Wen Qing: "Then I''ll shout!"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Try it."


    Wen Qing: Damn it! Threatened again!


    Wen Xingzhi compromised her to come to see Shang Yinghan because he thought about holding her back for too long. He felt sorry for her, so he would naturally compromise. Even Wen Jichuan said this, he can''t force her too hard, he has to take it slowly .


    Wen Qing tried to discuss with him: "If... I mean, if there is a next time, can you give me a pure face?"


    Wen Xingzhi still couldn''t see through her inner thoughts: "Change to a pure face, don''t you want to use that pure face to seduce him again? If he is fooled, wouldn''t you feel even more uncomfortable! I To put it lightly, why do you find yourself unhappy, isn''t it enough for me to create unhappiness for you?"


    Wen Qing: "..." She was speechless.


    If it wasn''t for the thought that the substitute still has a very important role, or if it wasn''t for the fear of affecting what the elder brother and the others were going to do, whoever loves this mask should wear it.


    Really aggrieved.


    "Is that double still here today?" she asked.


    Wen Xingzhi said: "I don''t come here now, I''m afraid I will cause trouble for you. It''s not good to be too coherent in responding to this kind of thing."


    Wen Qing: "... I really thank you for thinking of me."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled dotingly: "Brother doesn''t love you, who loves you."


    Wen Qing stood up suddenly, Wen Xingzhi raised his head and asked her what she was doing, Wen Qing said: "The skirt is too short, can I pull it up?"


    Wen Xingzhi immediately stood up, took off his coat and tied it around her waist: "That''s all right."


    When it was fastened, the door just opened, and Chen Jian came in and saw such an ''ambiguous'' scene. He nodded calmly and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Shang is here."


    After speaking, he stepped out of the way, and Shang Yinghan walked in behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： met true love

    Chapter 203 I met true love


    When Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan, he grabbed Wen Xingzhi''s arm with great force.


    Wen Xingzhi frowned, calmly covered Wen Qing''s hand with his hand, patted it lightly a few times to comfort him, and then slowly let go of Wen Qing''s hand. At this time, her palms were already sweating, and she looked at the man who came in with a dazed gaze.


    As Shang Yinghan walked in, Wen Xingzhi reached out to him politely: "Mr. Shang, I have long admired you."


    "polite."


    Shang Yinghan shook hands briefly, withdrew them, and sat down calmly.


    Both sat down, but Wen Qing stood out, standing out from the crowd.


    Her eyes were still a little dazed.


    She could bear it two days ago, but for some reason today, she wanted to see him very much. She wanted to see him very much. She didn''t want to wrong herself, so she came to see him. Although there were many twists and turns along the way, she finally met him.


    It was still the three-piece suit she was familiar with, elegant, calm, and restrained.


    After he sat down, he rested his hands casually on the armrest of the chair. The cuffs of his gray shirt were an inch longer than the cuffs of his suit jacket. His slender fingers had distinct knuckles, and his wrist with light blue veins wore the wristwatch he often wore.


    At first glance, everything seems to be the same as usual, but the only difference is that his eyes will not fall on her immediately.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his expression remained calm from the beginning to the end. Chen Jian looked at Wen Qing who was still standing, and was about to step forward to ask, when he suddenly heard ''President Wang'' coughing lightly.


    Wen Qing regained consciousness and sat down slowly.


    After all, it''s all caused by habit, usually wherever she is, Shang Yinghan''s eyes will always be there, but now she has been stuck for a long time and Shang Yinghan hasn''t even glanced at her, this shocking gap makes her sober Sad again.


    The little assistant came in with coffee and put the coffee in front of Wen Xingzhi and Wen Qing respectively, then Chen Jian brought a box of candy and put it in front of her, and said to her: "If you still feel bitter, eating a candy will be much better. "


    For those who love to drink coffee but are afraid of bitterness, only sugar can resolve 99% of the bitterness.


    Wen Qing doesn''t like drinking coffee that much, even when she drinks it, she doesn''t care whether to add sugar or not, but now she is very upset, and she thinks the coffee should be bitter.


    She said thank you to Chen Jian.


    When she came out with a makeover, Wen Xingzhi gave her a sour-tasting pill, which could change her vocal cords in a short period of time and change her vocal cords. Not to mention people who are not familiar with her, even those who are familiar with her are hard to tell.


    Chen Jian nodded: "You''re welcome."


    Then stepped back and stood behind Shang Yinghan.


    When Wen Qing said thank you, Shang Yinghan, who had never looked at her before, suddenly looked up at her. At this moment, Wen Qing was about to reach for the coffee to put on a show, when she noticed Shang Yinghan''s gaze, her hand trembled and almost knocked down the cup of coffee.


    Didn¡¯t pour, but some came out


    She subconsciously turned her head to look at Wen Xingzhi, and conveyed silently: I seem to have revealed my secrets...


    Wen Xingzhi said in a doting tone, "It''s okay, I''ll come."


    Then moved the cup of coffee to Wen Qing, took the paper towel next to it and wiped the spilled coffee stains, and finally gave her the spoon thoughtfully.


    Wen Qing took it, pretending to be calm.


    While stirring the coffee, she secretly glanced at Shang Yinghan who was sitting opposite.


    She thought he had already looked away, but he did, but when she sneaked a glance, his gaze just happened to look over again.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Wen Qing''s back stiffened.


    For Wen Qing, Shang Yinghan''s gaze has always had a very strong penetrating power. Most of the time he looks at people with a cold, alienated, or scrutinizing gaze, but not when he looks at her.


    The look Shang Yinghan gave her just now was cold but also scrutinized and alienated.


    Her scalp is almost numb.


    The next thing is that Wen Xingzhi, who is "President Wang", wants to discuss cooperation with Shang Yinghan. On this occasion, Wen Qing should not be present. Even if he is present, he should stand up and stand behind "President Wang".


    Wen Xingzhi stretched out his hand and placed it on the edge of the sofa behind Wen Qing, which was a gesture of declaring sovereignty.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, Chen understood it, and stepped forward slightly.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Tell her to go out."


    Wen Qing was already sitting very straight, but after hearing Shang Yinghan''s words, she became even more straight. She anxiously looked at Wen Xingzhi beside her, and Wen Xingzhi was also suitable for speaking: "Mr. Shang, it''s like this, usually When I go out to talk about things, I will bring her by my side, so..."


    Shang Yinghan interrupted Wen Xingzhi with the same words: "Please go out."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Qing didn''t do anything, she guessed that Shang Yinghan''s eyes were blocked by her standing here. He has always been moody, and she is nothing but standing here, anyway, I have seen him today, so let''s go out.


    She stood up.


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi coughed lightly, Wen Qing knew something was wrong when he heard his cough, looked down at him, and asked silently: What''s the matter again?


    Wen Xingzhi gave Wen Qing a look to let her understand.


    Wen Qing was really melancholy at this moment, so naturally he didn''t understand the meaning of Wen Xingzhi''s eyes, and still asked silently: What do you mean?


    Wen Xingzhi winked at her.


    Wen Qing still couldn''t understand.


    "..." Wen Xingzhi helplessly raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    Knew it would be like this!


    Bring her here today!


    Chen Jian walked up to Wen Qing and made a gesture of invitation to her: "This way please."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Then followed Chen Jian and left.


    It''s just that when she left, she turned her head every five steps, and naturally she wasn''t looking at Wen Xingzhi, she was looking at Shang Yinghan.


    He was sitting upright, reaching for the coffee in front of him, any frame of his elegant and elegant movements was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    When he noticed that she looked back at him several times, his eyebrows frowned. This subtle expression was impatience.


    Heh, man.


    I don¡¯t even have a little intuition, so I¡¯m fascinated by that copycat version!


    As soon as Wen Qing went out, Wen Xingzhi couldn''t sit still, he was as irritable as Wen Qing, and when he looked at Shang Yinghan who was sitting across from him calmly drinking coffee, he thought of how ''she'' had been for the past two days. Can''t help but be curious about his report.


    Since he sensed something was wrong, there was no movement at all.


    Or is he confirming repeatedly?


    It is also unlikely that people like Shang Yinghan can either confirm or deny, and will not do this kind of repeated questioning and repeated confirmation.


    But I can''t ask about this matter in my current status as ''President Wang''...


    "Mr. Wang looks very anxious, should coffee be replaced by tea?"


    Shang Yinghan put down his coffee and spoke slowly.


    Eyebrows and tone are cold.


    Wen Xingzhi pointed his chin in the direction of the door: "I''m thinking about her, she''s afraid of strangers."


    Shang Yinghan had a half smile on his lips: "Mr. Wang has met true love?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Shang Yinghan came to find her

    Chapter 204 Shang Yinghan came to find her


    The matter of cooperation has not yet been discussed, and the two of them chatted casually together, Wen Xingzhi heard the other party''s teasing, and felt a little strange, but then he thought about his current status as ''President Wang'', so Not surprising anymore.


    Thinking about this, Wen Xingzhi said: "Yes, true love, I''m afraid of falling when I hold it in the palm of my hand. There are so many bad people out there, so I have to keep an eye on it all the time."


    Shang Yinghan said in a meaningful tone: "I can''t tell, Mr. Wang is still a big lover."


    Wen Xingzhi, who has never even experienced what love is, is now labeled as a "big love".


    Wen Xingzhi smiled helplessly, then pushed the document in front of Shang Yinghan: "Let''s talk about cooperation."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t even look at the contract, and said in a cold tone: "I''m not in the mood today, why don''t we take some time and talk about it another day."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    ? ?


    If it was the real Mr. Wang, he would definitely agree to say that there is no problem now.


    But now it is Wen Xingzhi who feels personally, his heart is about to explode, and his tone is temporarily confiscated: "We are going to talk about cooperation, such an important matter, you just say you are not in the mood and it''s over?"


    These words are obviously very inconsistent with Mr. Wang''s personality.


    Wen Xingzhi also regretted it after finishing speaking.


    Shang Yinghan leaned back, without any emotion in his cold Ruifeng eyes, and said casually: "Where is Mr. Wang dissatisfied?"


    "No." Wen Xingzhi smiled apologetically, and then stood up: "Since Mr. Shang is not in the mood today... I don''t have time today, so let''s talk another day. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Just got up.


    The foot hasn''t stepped out yet.


    Then I heard Shang Yinghan''s words: "Mr. Wang is in such a hurry to go out, could it be that he is worried that people in my company will treat you harshly?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s acting skills are good, he can maintain it, and he didn''t show any flaws, so he sat down again: "Where is Mr. Shang''s, it''s God''s answer, I have nothing to worry about."


    At this time, it is right to respond calmly and remain calm.


    Outside the reception room.


    After Wen Qing followed Chen Jian out, she was about to return to the car and wait for Wen Xing to stop.


    She stopped, and Chen Jian, who was walking in front, noticed her stop, so he stopped too, and turned around.


    "Secretary Chen." Wen Qing shouted.


    Chen saw surprise on his original meticulous expression: "Do you know my surname is Chen?"


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and pursed her lips, blaming her for being used to addressing her.


    She opened her eyes and raised a decent smile: "Old Wang told me just now, he said that your surname is Chen, and you are a capable person beside Mr. Shang."


    "Mr. Wang is overrated."


    Chen saw that his words were full of humility, and Wen Qing knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted his modesty: "Secretary Chen, you are very good, I... Lao Wang said that you have been with Mr. Shang for many years, and you can stay with a boss Being around for many years is enough to prove how good you are."


    Chen Jian smiled and said, "Mr. Wang is still telling you this."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Of course, we have a good relationship."


    Chen Jian agreed: "Indeed, as others can see, Mr. Wang is very concerned about you." After speaking, Chen Jian asked: "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Wen Qing''s words almost lost his mind: "Wen...I, my name is Qingwu."


    Wen Qing, read it in reverse, smell it lightly, slightly shift the homonym, and you will get a charming.


    She is a talent for naming names.


    Chen Jian made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Qingwu, Mr. Wang and Mr. Shang are going to talk about cooperation. It will take a long time. If you are not in a hurry to leave, I will arrange another lounge for you."


    Wen Qing originally wanted to leave.


    But when Chen Jian wanted to arrange another lounge for her, she didn''t want to leave, so she responded, "I''m not in a hurry, take me to the lounge."


    Chen Jian smiled: "Good Miss Qingwu, please come here."


    Wen Qing followed Chen to a lounge, and after entering, she found that she had been to this lounge. The last time she came back from the film crew, Chen Jian brought her here directly, and even hired a masseuse to give her a massage. It was so comfortable and comfortable. When she woke up, the masseuse had already been replaced by Shang Yinghan...


    The thoughts of memory were pulled back by Chen Jian''s words, he said: "This lounge is specially set up by Mr. Shang for his wife. Usually, when my wife comes to the company, she will rest here."


    Wen Qing was surprised: "Is it specially designed?"


    After asking, she realized that the rhetorical question was wrong. She should have asked first: "Is Mr. Shang married?"


    Chen Jianxian answered Wen Qing''s last question: "Is Mr. Shang married, Mr. Wang... hasn''t mentioned it in front of you?"


    Wen Qing frowned, and replied hesitantly: "No... er, I should have mentioned it, but I have a bad memory, so I probably forgot! Yes, I forgot!"


    She almost got caught.


    Chen Jian set her up like this, did he see something?


    Chen Jian said: "It''s not a coincidence today. Madam is resting at home and has no time to come over. If it was yesterday, Miss Qingwu might still see Madam." At this time, Chen Jian''s expression and tone were more vivid than before. A lot: "I found that Miss Qingwu and our wife are a little similar in personality, and they must be people with similar tastes. If you meet, you will hit it off."


    Wen Qing marveled at Chen Jian''s mouth, it could really speak.


    And now she can only respond with a dry smile: "Probably."


    Chen Jian nodded, and then said: "Miss Qingwu has a good rest here, and I will ask my assistant to bring some snacks later. If Miss Qingwu is really bored, there is an audio-visual room on the left."


    Wen Qing knew it all, but he could only pretend to be here for the first time: "Okay."


    As soon as Chen Jian left, Wen Qing finally didn''t have to carry it, and boldly let himself go.


    First went to the big bed in the lounge and rolled around, worried that Chen would come back again, so he quickly got up again. She wandered around the room, then went to the audio-visual room next door, and gave up when she couldn''t find any good movies.


    The assistant who delivered the coffee knocked on the door and came in, bringing Wen Qing some snacks.


    The so-called snacks are afternoon tea, and everything is very delicate.


    Wen Qing ate and drank enough and didn''t come back after seeing Wen Xingzhi. I don''t know how long they will talk. After all, this is a cooperation talk for Mr. Wang. I don''t know if Wen Xingzhi can handle it freely.


    Wen Qing was really bored waiting, took a nap on the sofa, woke up in a daze and found that he had only slept for a few minutes, so he simply went to sleep on the bed inside, and then set himself a time of fifteen minutes, if Wen Xing stopped If you haven''t come back to pick her up, call him.


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª


    Satisfied and sleeping well, Wen Qing was woken up by the ringtone of her phone during her lunch break. She turned off the ringtone and found Wen Xingzhi''s phone number. She was about to dial it, but the top of the screen showed no signal!


    Will such a large financial and commercial district gather without signal? ?


    Wen Qing got out of bed, held up a mobile phone to look for a signal everywhere, looked for it and found the outside, looked around and found that there seemed to be someone sitting on the sofa, just turned the phone around and then turned back, it turned out that there was actually someone sitting on the sofa.


    Sit down, Shang Yinghan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Shang Yinghan asked her if she missed him

    Chapter 205 Shang Yinghan asked her if she missed him


    Wen Qing didn''t look for the signal anymore, put away her phone and walked over, she almost yelled "Fifth Uncle Brewing", but fortunately she reacted quickly: "Mr. Shang?"


    There was a computer in front of Shang Yinghan, and the red, green and green stocks on the screen were reflected on the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He heard her voice, raised his hand to push the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and turned to look at her.


    "woke up."


    He looked cold, just sitting there, even if he didn''t do anything or say anything, he was indifferent and indifferent.


    Wen Qing is still not used to it.


    But this is enough to prove that Shang Yinghan treats her really well!


    She stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Shang, my...uh, where is Old Wang?"


    Shang Ying said coldly: "He''s gone."


    "He''s gone? ¡ª No, I''m still here, how could he leave me behind!"


    She looked surprised and even doubted her life.


    Shang Yinghan said in a calm manner: "President Wang didn''t ask about you when he left. My secretary wasn''t there at the time, and I didn''t mention it. I came in to rest after I was busy and didn''t know that you hadn''t left yet. I need you to help me. Did he make a phone call and ask him to come pick you up?"


    Wen Qing quickly refused: "I''ll just call him myself, and I can find my way home, so I don''t need to bother Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan turned his head and looked away, changed the red, green and green stocks on the screen page to another page, then closed the computer, got up, and strode towards her.


    He didn''t change his clothes, but he took off his coat. He wore a black business vest with a gray shirt as the base, and cuffs were tied on his arms. The cuffs on Shang Yinghan''s body were not for controlling the length of the cuffs of the shirt, but for decoration.


    Looking at his face again, there are anti-blue light gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose. The first glance is elegant, the second is gentle, and the third is...


    He exuded a restrained and ascetic aura all over his body, no woman would be confused when he saw it.


    "Qing charming?"


    He knew her name and confirmed it again in front of her.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath, "Hey, hello Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was cold and thin: "I haven''t been doing well recently."


    Wen Qing: "?"


    Her bewildered expression is also a true portrayal of her heart at this time.


    Shang Yinghan put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood at a distance of about three meters from her. He didn''t do anything offensive, but just looked at her like this, his eyes were as deep as a thousand feet deep pool...


    Wen Qing was still wondering if he saw something, and heard him say in the next sentence: "Because my wife has been a little strange recently."


    Wen Qing''s heart skipped a beat.


    Shang Yinghan took a full look at the reaction on her face: "Men understand men better, and women understand women better. If I tell Miss Qingwu about my wife''s recent situation, would Miss Qingwu spare some time to help me solve my problems? "


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Troubleshooting? No matter what troubles or difficulties, it is a copycat version!


    Before she agreed or refused, Shang Yinghan said, "I''m really sorry if it''s difficult for Miss Qingwu."


    Wen Qing hurriedly waved his hands and said, "There is nothing difficult. If possible, I would be happy to help Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her quietly, the darkness in his eyes was not as deep as before, but this kind of gaze was still too aggressive for Wen Qing, probably because his aura was usually very strong.


    Her mask won''t show signs of coming off, will it? I didn''t look in the mirror just now...


    Shang Yinghan said slowly: "My wife is so strange, she can''t explain clearly in a few words. Now I often worry about whether she has eaten well, slept well, is she tired, does she miss me..." His tone gradually became low Many, their eyes were locked on Wen Qing''s face for a moment: "Do you want to come to me?"


    Wen Qing''s reaction when he heard this sentence, his heart was beating very fast, and the rhythm was out of order.


    She choked for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    A pair of almond eyes just looked at him like that.


    After a long time, he stammered and said, "Mrs. Shang, no, aren''t you with Mr. Shang?"


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his deep gaze, but his tone was much gentler: "I''m at the company, and she''s at home. When I don''t see her, I will inevitably miss her."


    Wen Qing''s voice became very soft: "Mr. Shang and Mrs. Shang have such a good relationship, they love each other so much."


    Shang Yinghan''s smile on the corner of his lips was not warm at all: "In love? How did Miss Qingwu see it?"


    This kind of question is not difficult for Wen Qing, she blamed Chen Jian: "I just chatted with Secretary Chen a few more words, and what Secretary Chen said made me feel that Mr. Shang and Mrs. Shang have a beautiful love story .¡±


    He smiled: "A beautiful love story?"


    Wen Qing thought to himself, what does he mean by this smile? Isn''t it true that every day we get along with each other is all hypocrisy?


    "I see that Miss Qingwu is not very willing, so it''s better not to bother Miss Qingwu, please go ahead." He said, turning sideways to make way for her.


    Wen Qing really wanted to roll his eyes at him, but this behavior is not elegant, so it''s okay.


    "I''m really sorry for occupying Mr. Shang''s lounge just now, then I''ll go first."


    She came out of the lounge in a hurry.


    Also bring it to the door by the way.


    There was no one else outside the door, Wen Qing took out her mobile phone to check, but found that there was still no signal, felt strange, so she went downstairs to check again.


    She didn''t look at her mobile phone halfway, she didn''t know that the signal of the mobile phone slowly came back after leaving the lounge. When she got downstairs, the signal was already full. Wen Xingzhi called.


    The other side answered in seconds, and asked her face-to-face: "My dear, where have you been? Why can''t you get through the phone? What are you doing, where did you go after you went out?"


    Being left behind, before Wen Qing got angry, he was questioned by Wen Xingzhi first.


    She asked back: "You asked me where I went, why didn''t you take me with you when you left, you didn''t want me to stay with Shang Yinghan, and at the same time left me with Shang Yinghan, I really can''t handle it got you."


    There was a silence on the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Xingzhi asked her: "So you have been responding to heaven?"


    Wen Qing: "Yes."


    Wen Xingzhi: "He hid you?"


    Wen Qing was inexplicable: "What''s hidden, Shang Yinghan doesn''t even know who I am now, okay? I wanted to wait for you to go with me. Secretary Chen led me to the lounge. I slept for a while, and I''ll know when I wake up." The fact that you left me and ran away."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    He understood, he was tricked by Shang Yinghan!


    Wen Qing still doesn''t know what''s going on, so he can only ask Wen Xingzhi: "What''s going on?"


    Wen Xingzhi kept calm and said: "It''s nothing, are you still in heaven? I''ll come to pick you up right away."


    Wen Qing hummed: "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing found a place, and began to wait patiently for the third brother to pick her up.


    She thought sadly, what a curse, following Wen Xing Zhi, starving nine meals in three days.


    Following this third brother who lied to his pocket money since he was a child has not been smooth!


    "Miss Qingwu!"


    Wen Qing didn''t realize for a moment that the voice was calling her, after all, it was a random name. It wasn''t until Chen Jian approached her and shouted that Wen Qing realized that it was calling herself. She was surprised: "Secretary Chen, you This is¡­"


    Chen Jian pointed to the black car parked not far away: "Mr. Shang intends to give Miss Qingwu a ride out of good intentions."


    Wen Qing''s refusal was on his lips, and Chen Jian continued: "Mr. Shang said that Miss Qingwu left something in the lounge just now."


    "What?" Wen Qing couldn''t remember what she had left behind in the lounge.


    Chen Jian nodded: "Miss Qingwu, go and get it in person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Wen Qing had fun in front of him, Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 206 Wen Qing is having fun in front of him, Shang Yinghan


    Wen Qing still couldn''t relate to herself when she said ''Miss Qingwu'', because it wasn''t her in the first place, it was just a temporary person she played.


    Acting has to be immersed for a while before entering the state.


    She can still hold her own in front of others, but in front of Shang Yinghan, in his eyes that can see through everything, it is her last stubbornness that she didn''t immediately confess herself.


    Although she is not 100% sure whether Shang Yinghan discovered something, she is sure that she did not leave anything behind in the lounge. She thought, if he asks later, she will hold steady until Wen Xing stops.


    If Wen Xingzhi didn''t arrive in time, and she really couldn''t stabilize¡ª


    Then... recruit, right? ?


    Chen Jian walked in front to lead the way, and Wen Qing followed behind him step by step.


    Going to the car door, Chen Jian opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to her: "Miss Qingwu, please get in the car."


    Wen''s subtle movements of swallowing her saliva showed that she was in a panic at this moment.


    When she came here just now, all her efforts were discouraged the moment she saw Shang Yinghan. She was no longer afraid of him, but now she started to be afraid again, as if she had returned to the time when she only regarded him as her uncle. ¡­


    Chen Jian saw her standing there motionless, her expression seemed to be debating whether to get in the car or not.


    He reminded again: "Miss Qingwu, please get in the car."


    Wen Qingqian smiled and said: "Since you are here to get things, you can leave after you get them, get in the car... don''t worry about it!"


    Chen Jianwen said, looked at Shang Yinghan in the car, and waited for Shang Yinghan to speak.


    A moment of silence.


    Inside the car.


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyes sideways, and his cold eyes fell on Wen Qing.


    Just looking at her lukewarmly, Wen Qing felt an extremely strong sense of oppression, and she was even a little untenable. Calculating in my heart when Wen Xingzhi arrived, most of them are still on the way...


    Shang Yinghan looked at her, and slowly spoke: "It''s just a few words, Miss Qingwu doesn''t have to worry too much about her own safety."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    never mind!


    It''s a knife anyway, so let''s go, anyway, it''s my husband, I haven''t seen him for two days, what are you afraid of, it''s not her who cheated.


    Wen Qing immediately became more open-minded when he thought about it, and bent over to get into the car.


    As soon as he sat down, Chen Jian closed the car door, and then stood outside the car door to guard.


    Wen Qing told himself to be calm, don''t be afraid, Uncle Wu doesn''t eat people, he just looks a little bluffing.


    She turned her head and asked actively: "Mr. Shang, just now Secretary Chen said that I left something with you. I don''t know what it is?"


    Shang Yinghan frowned, and his voice was cold: "Is this what Secretary Chen told you?"


    Wen Qingmoran raised his hand and touched the ear bones uncomfortably, and said in his heart that it was indeed the one who tricked her...


    She didn''t dare to look at him, she looked at his nose, using vision to reduce the sense of oppression in the cramped space: "Just now Secretary Chen said so, so I came here. If Mr. Shang has nothing else to say, then I..."


    "When did you follow Mr. Wang?" Shang Yinghan''s voice came, interrupting her about getting off the car.


    Wen Qing opened and closed his lips slowly.


    Start cross-examination?


    It''s time again when life is like a play that depends entirely on acting skills, but Wen Qing can''t make it up now, because Shang Yinghan''s eyes are too sharp, and she will be seen through if she doesn''t perform well.


    I don''t know if he saw something, but he didn''t mention it, and she didn''t dare to reveal herself.


    "I..." She spoke slowly, trying to make up: "I have been with Mr. Wang for two years. I didn''t write down the exact date."


    Up to this point in the performance, Wen Qing also went all out, doing what she would most likely do in her capacity, moved her **** towards Shang Yinghan, and smiled shrewdly: "Mr. Are you interested in me?"


    She knew it would turn him off.


    But she didn''t expect that Shang Yinghan not only didn''t feel disgusted, but also nodded in approval: "It can be said so."


    Wen Qing: "?"


    With his indifferent attitude, is he admitting that he is interested in her?


    Oh, man!


    Wen Qing got excited as soon as he took a breath, and then became more and more energetic, and continued to move his buttocks to lean against him. Not only did Shang Yinghan not show the slightest indifference of being thousands of miles away, but he seemed to acquiesce to her behavior.


    Hearing that he was in a hurry, he simply put his whole body on him, took the initiative to hold his arm with both hands, and called out delicately: "Mr. Shang~"


    Shang Yinghan frowned.


    Wen Qing was ecstatic: He frowned! He must be impatient! He must be angry!


    As long as he gets angry, she will be kicked out of the car next time!


    Moreover, my behavior just now was obviously too out of line, even if it was delivered to my door with such enthusiasm, I would be disgusted! How could Shang Yinghan endure such a coquettish role she played.


    But Wen Qing never expected that Shang Yinghan frowned just because: "You can''t wait to leave?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ? ?


    what happened?


    Shouldn''t he dislike her disgusting affectation?


    Actually saw through her true thoughts at a glance!


    Wen Qing immediately pulled his face down, sat upright, and said: "Mr. Shang, just ask whatever you want, and I will tell you as much as I can answer, but I am not a professional in stealing business secrets, so I can''t do it like this." Dangerous thing. It''s not easy to rely on my face these days, I''m just an ordinary person."


    He just doubted her identity, he shouldn''t be able to tell from her appearance that she is the real Wen Qing, if this can be seen, what if he can''t recognize the counterfeit version?


    Or... the third brother''s words are all true, is the counterfeit version lying? !


    She waited patiently for a while, but she didn''t hear Shang Yinghan speak. When she looked sideways, she found that Shang Yinghan was resting with his eyes closed.


    She looked slightly surprised, did he have nothing to ask her now?


    Then why did he go to so much trouble to lure her here? The responses she had prepared didn''t come in handy, and he didn''t even ask about the tricks she thought of.


    The more Wen Qing thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, and slowly moved towards him.


    She tried her best to maintain her cautious movements, for fear of disturbing him to close his eyes and rest. As she got closer to him, she saw a faint cyan color under his thick eyelashes, and she was suddenly taken aback.


    When he opened his eyes, the faint dark blue under his eyes was not easy to see.


    But with his eyes closed, he can see the faint black cyan color under his eyes. Has he not rested recently? Why?


    When she was with him, he was in good condition every day. In the two days since she was replaced... In just two days, he seemed to be in a much worse state...


    When she tried to get closer and take a closer look at him, Shang Yinghan slowly opened his eyes, and those originally cold eyes softened a lot when he saw her who was so close.


    Wen Qing sat back immediately.


    Hands with nowhere to put them, awkwardly looking for a place to put them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Shang Yinghan chatted with her about daily life

    Chapter 207 Shang Yinghan chats with her about daily life


    Shang Yinghan''s tone was very light: "If Miss Qingwu has something to say to Shang, Shang will listen attentively, but being so close will make me mistakenly think..."


    Wen Qing: "What was the mistake?"


    Shang Yinghan let out a sneer: "I mistakenly thought that Miss Qingwu was interested in seeing her, and wanted to do something wrong to Shang."


    Wen Qing showed a silent expression: "..."


    Wen Qing would feel that he was narcissistic when he said such words from any man other than Shang Yinghan, but when he said it from Shang Yinghan, she felt that he was right!


    If he didn''t open his eyes all of a sudden, she could still look at it for a while.


    It is easy to be fascinated just looking at it, Xiao thought of his soft lips, afraid that he would not be able to resist a kiss, not to mention, she can do this kind of thing, but the premise is that she bears her original face. OK.


    If she does such a thing with this face, she is afraid of being beaten!


    Wen Qing sat upright, and then asked in a very serious tone: "Could it be that Mr. Shang has something to do with me?"


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Secretary Chen''s words and deeds, don''t insult me."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment: "Then I get out of the car?"


    Shang Yinghan asked her back: "Has the person Miss Qingwu waited for come?"


    Wen Qing wondered how he knew who she was waiting for, but then realized that she was Qingwu, not Wen Qing, who must be waiting for Mr. Wang or the person sent by Mr. Wang to pick her up, so she shook her head: "On the way, why don''t you wait?" Not yet."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Since you are waiting for someone, then sit and wait with peace of mind."


    Wen Qing asked incomprehensibly: "Mr. Shang asked me to wait for someone in your car?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t speak, his expression was the default.


    She said: "Won''t this take up Mr. Shang''s time to go home?"


    Shang Yinghan: "My wife is not at home today."


    Wen Qing almost flicked her tongue, and swallowed suddenly: "Mr. Shang is implying me something by saying this..."


    Shang Yinghan stared at her: "Why don''t you tell me, what did I hint at you?"


    How can I say this, if it is said, it will appear that she is very sentimental.


    She took a few breaths of different depths, her body finally became less stiff, and then changed the subject: "I heard from Secretary Chen that Mrs. Shang is a big star, and big stars are busy, and it''s normal to stay home."


    At this time, she is outside, and the copycat version is at home. Two people cannot appear at the same time at the same time. Although she is someone else''s face now, the law is like this. Shang Yinghan said that Mrs. Shang is not at home, so the copycat version should have said She went back to the apartment.


    So not at home means not at the manor.


    Shang Yinghan rested his elbows on the window sill, propped his head on his fingers, and replied casually: "Secretary Chen''s words and deeds mistakenly promoted me."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Secretary Chen, who was standing outside the car at this moment, didn''t know anything.


    Shang Yinghan stared at her: "I need to correct something so as not to mislead Miss Qingwu. My wife hasn''t become a big star yet, and she is working **** this road." After a pause, he didn''t forget to add: "Sorry , the expression is wrong, I still need to correct it again, my wife is developing towards the path of an actor."


    Wen Qing loves to hear these words.


    Compared to becoming a famous star, she would rather be a good actor, and then win the gold awards that prove the actor''s strength to be a grand slam. Although I think it is too good, but when people choose their hobbies, they should always set a goal for themselves, so that they will have the motivation to work hard.


    And Shang Yinghan actually knew it!


    She didn''t even have the nerve to tell him that she still wanted to win a grand slam to prove her acting career in the future.


    She suppressed the ecstasy in her heart, pretended to be very calm and boasted: "Mr. Shang and Mrs. Shang have such a good relationship."


    Shang Yinghan raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "You think we have a good relationship only because of a few words from me. What if I''m misleading you?"


    Wen Qing was immediately stopped by the question.


    It was also at this time that she belatedly realized that her vigilance was really low.


    Shang Yinghan had a panoramic view of all the vivid expressions on her face, and there was a faint light in her eyes. After staring for a moment, he called her name¡ª


    "Qing charming."


    "ah?"


    Wen Qing reacted quickly this time, and immediately responded.


    After responding, she felt that his tone of voice when he called Qingwu made her feel familiar, and he usually called her Wen Qing in such a voice...


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "How is the treatment by Mr. Wang''s side?"


    Wen Qing thought to myself that I am not really a secretary, but just a secretary who eats, drinks and plays with me, how can I talk about any kind of treatment, the amount of reward depends entirely on my mood.


    She answered quite well: "It''s not bad."


    Shang Yinghan asked casually, as if looking for something to say, but also as if he really wanted to know something about her recent daily life.


    Then asked: "How about it?"


    Wen Qing''s scalp was numb: "It''s okay."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "Can you be more specific?"


    Wen Qing smiled perfunctorily: "Those who don''t know think that Mr. Shang is going to check the household registration."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "I''m not interested in your current account."


    This sentence gave Wen Qing a reassurance invisibly, and she suddenly turned to look at him: "So you are not interested in me?"


    She thought that he stayed with her for so long because he was interested in her. Of course, it was not all the kind of interest between men and women, but was interested in her identity. She always felt that he was doubting her identity, but he didn''t That''s all for sure, so I left her to ask questions.


    Plus that Wen Xingzhi is indeed not here now, so she is just perfunctory with him, trying to waste time.


    Shang Yinghan put away the hand that was supporting his head, and asked her in a calm tone: "Do you think that I kept you because I am interested in you?"


    Wen Qing made a very embarrassed and shy expression: "It''s all my fault for being too narcissistic. I always thought I was super attractive."


    She deliberately maintained her current personality. Although Shang Yinghan laughed many times during the period, the smiles were not warm, and it was difficult for him to change his emotions, except when he was emotional, or when she was When Wen Qing was young, the way he looked at her was extremely gentle even if there was no smile on his face.


    But now, Shang Yinghan''s expression is gentle, and the smile on his lips is also gentle.


    Don''t say she was confused, if he showed such a gentle and doting smile to the copycat, the copycat wouldn''t have to knock him down!


    After chatting here and there for so long, nothing that Wen Qing was worried about happened. Just at this time, Wen Xingzhi called. She answered the call and coughed to remind the other party. Wen Xingzhi wanted to ask where she was, but when she heard her With a clear cough, the words on the lips changed to: "I''m here, come here."


    Wen Qing: "Okay~"


    Then hung up the phone, turned to Shang Yinghan and said, "Five...wow, I was very happy chatting with Mr. Shang today, but my dear came to pick me up, I can only look forward to seeing you next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Wen Qing feels sorry for him and cares about him

    Chapter 208 Wen Qing feels sorry for him and cares about him


    Shang Yinghan nodded, matching her exaggerated acting skills: "See you later."


    Wen Qing didn''t know that what he said was serious, she thought it was just a polite remark, she smiled and nodded: "Okay~"


    When she was about to open the door, she stopped and turned to look at Shang Yinghan. He was looking at her, and when she turned around, her eyes met. Her heart skipped a beat, and she even forgot what she wanted to say when she turned around!


    The smile on Shang Yinghan''s lips never faded: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing''s ears felt hot, he pursed his lips, and said what he wanted to say all the time: "I just saw that Mr. Shang''s eyes were slightly black and blue. I guess it''s because he hasn''t had a good rest recently. Pay attention to rest."


    She cared about him.


    Just caring about her as an outsider.


    Obviously talking too much, this is not what she should say, but she couldn''t help it, so she said it when she wanted to.


    Shang Yinghan just looked at her quietly for a long time, until Wen Qing repeated what he just said before he came back to his senses and replied: "Okay."


    Wen Qing finally opened the car door with peace of mind.


    The car door was only opened a little. Chen Jian, who was standing outside the car door, immediately reached out to help her open the car door. Wen Qing got out of the car and looked at Chen Jian: "Thank you, Secretary Chen."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Miss Qingwu, walk slowly."


    Wen Qing felt that she was quite satisfied today. After meeting Shang Yinghan and spending so long alone with him, although she was a little afraid of him at first, when she really stood in front of him, she was afraid that the word would be thrown out at once. Cloud Nine.


    She looked around and saw Wen Xingzhi''s car.


    Wen Xingzhi was still dressed as ''President Wang'', leaning against the edge of the car door and waiting for her to come over.


    Wen Qing trotted over, Wen Xingzhi reached out to take the bag for her, put his arms on her shoulder blades behind her, opened the car door for her, Wen Qing bent down to get into the car, the car turned around, and drove away from this place slowly.


    ¡­


    Chen Jian opened the driver''s door and returned to the car.


    He noticed the direction Mr. Shang was looking at, that car was coming to pick up the car that was Qingwu, and the car drove away slowly until the rear of the car was invisible.


    Shang Yinghan retracted his gaze and said, "Check the license plate of that car."


    Chen Jian nodded: "Okay."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were dark, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Chen Jian turned around and asked, "Mr. Shang, are you still going back to the old house tonight?"


    Shang Yinghan hummed, then closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    For Chen Jian, he felt a little strange that Mr. Shang didn''t return to Dijing Manor recently. If Mr. Shang does not usually return to Dijing Manor to live, it is normal to occasionally change places to live.


    What surprised him was that Mr. Shang still returned to the old house when his wife was in Dijing Manor.


    There is another strange point that makes Chen Jian very sharp.


    This is the woman named Qingwu who is following Mr. Wang today.


    Mr. Shang has never been close to women. When discussing cooperation, if the other party brings a female companion, he will not be too harsh. But today, Mr. Shang directly asked him to invite this person named Qingwu out...


    After taking her to the lounge, he ordered him to cut off all the signals in that lounge.


    When it was over, I called people into the car to meet again.


    Chen Jian couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he didn''t think much about it and focused on driving.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Wen Qing got into Wen Xingzhi''s car, just put on his seat belt, raised his head, and met Shang Wen Xingzhi''s eyes full of resentment.


    She asked: "What are you looking at me for?"


    Wen Qing put her hands on the steering wheel, and squeezed again and again: "If I read correctly, you just got off the Shangyinghan car?"


    Wen Qing generously admitted: "So what."


    Wen Xingzhi lowered his tone: "Ancestor!"


    Wen Qing knew what Wen Xingzhi was worried about, for the sake of him turning back to pick her up, she didn''t make him anxious, so she briefly talked about the situation.


    Wen Xingzhi finished listening with a silent expression.


    Wen Qing pulled the seat belt in front of him with both hands, moved closer to him, and asked, "Do you think I''ve been spotted?"


    Wen Xingzhi concentrated on driving, and replied with a firm tone: "No, you can''t be seen easily with such an easy-going level."


    Wen Qing said: "Fake faces are always fake. Most of the time, people don''t just rely on a pair of eyes to distinguish, but rely on intuition."


    Wen Xingzhi was stunned speechless.


    Because he couldn''t deny that what his sister said made sense.


    "Hmph, you are just too sure." Wen Qing tutted.


    As for whether Shang Yinghan noticed anything unusual, Wen Qing herself was not sure, and Shang Yinghan was just suspicious of her identity. She felt that unless he could see that the counterfeit version was fake, it would be possible for him to recognize her as the real one.


    Go back to the apartment.


    The copycat version got up and is cleaning her house.


    Wen Qing asked Wen Xingzhi: "Is she usually very diligent in cleaning?"


    Otherwise, why did I come back to see her twice because she was doing hygiene!


    Wen Xingzhi said: "I am her employer. When I hire her, I have to do other things besides replacing you."


    Wen touched his chin lightly, focusing on the key point: "You are calling on a face like mine, have you considered my feelings?"


    Wen Xingzhi felt guilty and didn''t answer.


    He threw his coat on the sofa, opened the toolbox he took out of the car, put on fitted rubber gloves on both hands, and took out the potion: "Come here gently, I''ll take off the mask for you."


    Wen gently touched this face that didn''t belong to him: "Didn''t I just wear it for a few hours? Except for a few minutes after wearing it, I don''t feel any discomfort now."


    Wen Xingzhi had already unscrewed the lid of the potion, and walked towards her with a small brush in his hand: "I don''t feel uncomfortable, but it doesn''t mean I''ll be fine at all. To be on the safe side, I''ll stick it on when you need it. Although the material is very good, it must Let the skin breathe."


    Wen Qing felt that it made sense, so she cooperated, and she was more comfortable looking at her own face.


    Take off the mask, Wen Qing went to wash her face.


    When she came out, she saw the fake version holding her mobile phone. Just after finishing the call, Wen Qing came over: "Whose call did you answer?"


    The counterfeit version answered her: "Shu Yi''s phone number."


    Wen Qing: "?"


    Wen Xingzhi sat there with a pensive expression on his face, apparently not interfering with the copycat answering the phone just now.


    Wen Qing was a little apprehensive: "What did you talk to Shu Yi about?"


    The copycat version handed her the phone back and said, "I accepted her birthday party invitation."


    Wen Qing looked puzzled: "I don''t get along with her, I can''t get along anywhere. If you know me, you should refuse directly. If you go to the dog''s table, you won''t go to her grand banquet."


    The counterfeit version turned to look at Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi was silent and didn''t say anything, only his eyes flickered.


    Wen Qing didn''t understand what this eye contact meant, so she asked the counterfeit version: "Is that me going, or you going?"


    The copycat version asked her: "Do you want to go?"


    Wen Qing shook his head vigorously: "I won''t go if I learn from a fall."


    The counterfeit version said: "Then I will go."


    This was said very lightly, and the look of not paying attention to Shu Yi''s dirty tricks was very domineering, Wen Qing suddenly felt that the counterfeit version was barely pleasing to the eye against her own face.


    This counterfeit version should be able to deal with it, if something happens, she will really do it.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the smug tone of the counterfeit version: "You don''t have a chance if you want to go, so Uncle Wu will accompany me to attend."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It turns out that it only takes one second to be pleasing to the eye or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Smell jealous

    Chapter 209 Wen Qing is jealous


    Wen Qing''s tone was a little uncomfortable: "Uncle Wu is usually so busy, he probably doesn''t have time to accompany you to this Hongmen banquet."


    The copycat raised his hand to touch his face, and said to Wen Qing: "I have this face, no matter what I want to do, as long as I say a word, Fifth Uncle will put down everything and stay with me, this...you don''t know Don''t you know better than me?"


    Because Wen Qing was clear in his heart, when he heard what the counterfeit version said just now, he deliberately said that Uncle Wu didn''t have time.


    She was depressed, and said casually: "You can do whatever you want, just don''t make a mess for me. There are a lot of annoying things recently, and I won''t clean up the mess for you."


    The counterfeit version smiled and asked her: "Is it because you are so upset because you are jealous?"


    Wen Qing choked suddenly.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was sitting on the sofa with a face of contemplation, also raised his eyes at this time, and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing felt guilty at this glance, his eyes dodged, and he said inappropriately: "Why are you jealous! There are so many women around Fifth Uncle who have worked for him, if I go to eat vinegar one by one, I can make a fortune by opening a vinegar factory Already!"


    The corners of Wen Xingzhi''s lips curled up, and he looked at her leisurely: "Really?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Well, the more she explained, the more wrong it became, so she just shut her mouth and didn''t speak.


    But I thought in my heart, she is a legitimate Mrs. Shang, so it is only natural that she is jealous, okay?


    She turned her head and found that the copycat was looking at her.


    She thought she had something to say, but when she was about to ask, the copycat raised a meaningful smile at her.


    It is still very subtle to see your own smile from other people''s faces.


    She couldn''t describe this kind of subtlety in words, but she suddenly thought of the character she had just finished¡ªLong Ling: reward the most beautiful name, and be the most loyal soldier.


    "Are you going out?" she asked the fake version.


    The copycat version didn''t speak, just turned around and untied the apron on his body, and threw it to her.


    Wen Qing caught it: "What are you doing for me?"


    The counterfeit version raised an eyebrow: "What do you think?"


    Throwing the apron to her, and then throwing a provocative "what do you say" to her, and then swaggering into her bedroom, when the copycat version came out, Wen Qing was still holding the apron in his hand.


    Wen Qing noticed that the counterfeit version had changed clothes, and it looked like she was going out, so she asked knowingly, "Are you going to Uncle Wu''s?"


    The counterfeit version shrugged: "Isn''t it obvious, you are in the daytime, I am in the evening, day and night alternate, and working together is not tiring."


    Putting these words down in a chic way, the fake version took her bag, picked up her mobile phone, and went out.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Wen Qing felt sorry for the door: "Hey, can you be gentle, I don''t know how to cherish without spending your money, really..."


    She said with a helpless face, turned her head and sat down beside Wen Xingzhi, and complained, "She''s so attractive."


    Wen Xingzhi Hui Shen: "What?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing looked at Wen Xingzhi''s expression that had just flown back, wondering what he was thinking about so much, and repeated what he had just said in a loud voice: "I said she is so attractive! Your works are not perfect at all. It''s totally different from me."


    Wen Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled, this smile was both helpless and pampering: "She just wears your mask to learn from you and imitate you, she is not cloned, how can the core be the same, if it is true that the core is the same Just like you, how could I let her exist, it was already destroyed at the beginning of its birth!"


    Wen Qingting said such words from Wen Xingzhi''s mouth, and couldn''t help being horrified.


    Can''t help but suspect that the secret behind Wen''s family is a black industrial chain...


    What she can understand now can be summed up roughly as follows: Because the business involved in Wen''s family is too dark, or it may have a **** family history, Wen''s business is just a business on the white road, and it was suddenly exposed one day, in order to stop the loss In such a short period of time, Wen''s couple directly abandoned Wen''s enterprise.


    These are just speculations that Wen Qing thinks is the most serious possibility.


    Wen Xingzhi comforted her: "Don''t think about it, our family is good people."


    Wen Xingzhi himself didn''t believe this sentence, but it was enough to coax his sister.


    Wen Qing didn''t think about it any more, but discussed with Wen Xingzhi about Yu Shanzhai''s agreement to attend Shu Yi''s birthday party: "''She'' accepted the invitation to Shu Yi''s birthday party for me, You also acquiesced, is Shuyi''s birthday party also part of your plan to arrange a substitute?"


    Wen Xingzhi directly changed the topic and asked her:


    "Qingyou, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Wen puffed up his cheeks lightly: "Can''t you say that?"


    Wen Xingzhi asked her: "Want to eat pan-fried octopus?"


    Wen Qing: "I want to know that ''she'' went to Shuyi''s birthday party for me!"


    Wen Xingzhi thought: "That''s okay, let''s make pan-fried octopus. If you like shrimp, then make another salt and pepper shrimp. For soup..."


    "Wen Xingzhi, if you avoid me like this, it doesn''t mean that ''she'' will be in danger?" Who made her intuitively react quickly, Wen Xingzhi repeatedly changed the topic, and Wen Qing became more suspicious.


    She wouldn''t think too much about any perfunctory answers.


    Wen Xingzhi looked at her quietly, his delicate and beautiful eyebrows were very similar to Wen Qing''s, he knew very well in his heart that there were some things that he couldn''t say in front of her, and once the plan started, he couldn''t mess it up casually.


    He said, "How about pork ribs and corn soup?"


    Wen Qing lost his mood: "Whatever."


    Then turned around, with his back to Wen Xingzhi, showing his anger very clearly.


    Wen Xingzhi was very helpless, but there were some things he couldn''t say, and he still couldn''t say them softly. He stretched out his hand and pulled her over, and said to her: "You are the only clean-born child in our Wen family."


    Wen Qing: "I know, my elder brother also told me this sentence."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled, and gave her another reassurance: "This substitute is only temporarily replacing you, and will not replace you forever. During this period of time, her existence will disturb you, so bear with it."


    Although Wen Qing feels that Wen Xingzhi is always unreliable, she will believe everything he promises to her.


    She felt relieved, at least she knew that the counterfeit version would not always replace her like this.


    She drooped her head: "You told me to bear it, so bear it."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand, cupped Wen Qing''s face, and slowly said to her: "Qing, the hardships you are going through now are only temporary, my brother came back in a hurry recently, and I can''t explain many things to you clearly, Maybe I didn''t do it well, or maybe it made you feel annoyed... But I just want to see you safe and happy, safe and sound without any harm."


    Wen Qing was silent.


    After experiencing the sudden changes in Wen''s family, she can understand the meaning of Wen Xingzhi''s words.


    Brother also said that it was for her own good not to tell her the secret behind the Wen family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： vulnerable in her arms

    Chapter 210 Leaning fragilely in her arms


    She was also very obedient and didn''t get to the bottom of this secret. She shook her head and said to Wen Xingzhi: "This is not suffering. Although my parents are not around, and you also appear and disappear intermittently, as long as I know you are good, I can live through it." Be at ease, it is not suffering."


    Wen Xingzhi held the hand that held her face, and pinched her cheek: "It''s so good that it makes people feel distressed."


    Wen Qing mercilessly slapped Wen Xingzhi''s hand open: "I''m twenty-three years old, not three, why are you still pinching my face?"


    Wen Xingzhi had a very funny expression on his face: "I forgot that our family is already an adult, but you are thirty-three, fifty-three, seventy-three, and one hundred and three years old, and you are also my sister who loves me in my heart. "


    Wen Qing snorted arrogantly, his expression was so vivid that he couldn''t hold back: "Will you still be alive when I am one hundred and three years old? The grass on the grave will be as tall as me!"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Qing thought about what he said just now, and felt that it was not right, so he corrected it: "It should be said that when I am one hundred and three years old, the grass on our graves will be the same height."


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression was stern but his tone was indulgent: "It''s really a sight."


    After speaking, he got up.


    Wen Qing saw Wen Xingzhi get up, and hurriedly asked: "Aren''t you leaving too?"


    Wen Xingzhi stretched out his finger and tapped her forehead: "Don''t go, brother will cook something delicious for you tonight."


    As soon as he said that it was delicious, Wen Qing came back energetically, and reported the names of several dishes. Wen Xingzhi **** his hair, exposing his smooth and full forehead, his face was so beautiful that he was almost indistinguishable from male and female.


    I saw him roll up his sleeves and take the apron from Wen Qing''s hand: "Then you should eat more."


    Wen Qing agreed. As for how much you can eat, it all depends on your appetite. The most important thing is to keep fit.


    During the next period of time, Wen Qing and the substitute gradually got to know each other, and they existed alternately in any occasion.


    She never saw Shang Yinghan again, although she would miss him occasionally, but she would try her best to suppress this longing, telling herself that she had to get used to such separation, too much dependence is not a good thing.


    Xu Jinyi has always been there in person.


    But I never met Shang Ke again. I heard that he went to record a variety show, and the reason for the conflict in schedule was that he asked the crew of "Mingyue Hometown" to leave.


    After today''s acting class, she is going home.


    It''s still early.


    Just packed up, Xu Jinyi was also about to leave the company, just in time to drive her off.


    Wen Qing got along very happily with Xu Jinyi recently, and gradually became more and more acquainted. Except that he was a manager at work, Xu Jinyi almost took care of her like a daughter in private.


    In the car, Wen Qing was sitting in the co-pilot, Xu Jinyi answered the phone and told her about the assistant: "That Lin Xiaozhi, I have already discussed the treatment with her, she will come over tomorrow to meet you, and in the next few days she will Do odd jobs behind Shang Ke''s assistant, and get used to the general working environment of being an artist assistant first."


    Wen Qing nodded first, and then asked: "Then does she know that she is my assistant?"


    "I know, of course it must be made clear."


    Just as Xu Jinyi finished speaking, the phone rang again, and he adjusted the Bluetooth headset to speak.


    Wen Qing listened to Xu Jinyi answering the phone, while swiping the screen of her mobile phone. There were several calls in the call records every day that were between Shanzhai and Shang Yinghan.


    She also received calls from Shang Yinghan, and she was at a loss every time she answered his calls, but Wen Qing found that every time she received a call from Shang Yinghan, it seemed to be a routine, and she simply said a few words Just terminated because he had something to do.


    I don¡¯t know what he and the fake version usually talk about...


    Curious...


    Looking through WeChat, there are almost no chat records.


    She wasn''t sure if the copycat version and Shang Yinghan really didn''t talk much, or the copycat version quietly deleted the chat records, but according to the copycat version''s behavior of always provoking her, it should keep the chat records to scare her off.


    Then it is likely that there is not much chat.


    She took a breath, turned over the phone and glanced at the word "forbearance" on the phone case, and told herself, just bear with it, as long as you cooperate with your brother and the others to finish this matter, everything will be fine.


    "Wen Qing." Xu Jinyi called him, and said: "Shang Ke fell into the water in a variety show today, and he didn''t change his clothes in time, and now he has a fever. I''ll go there and I''ll drive you back. I''ll take a taxi."


    As he spoke, Xu Jinyi slowed down the speed of the car, but this is on the main road, and there is no parking space.


    Wen Qing only hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "Let''s go together, it will be more troublesome for you to take a taxi, it will delay time, and it is not easy for me to take a taxi in this location."


    It was a personal grievance between her and Shang Ke. Now that Xu Jinyi should go to Shang Ke as a manager, she naturally needs to understand the general situation.


    Xu Jinyi turned to look at her: "Then I''ll drive the car there first, and you will drive away when the time comes?"


    Wen Qing responded first: "Okay."


    Xu Jinyi quickly adjusted the route. When he arrived at the destination, he saw Shang Ke standing there talking to someone. Xu Jinyi hissed, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. When he left, he didn''t forget to say to Wen Qing: "I''m going, Go back and drive slowly."


    Wen lightly nodded, and also got out of the car.


    She went around the front of the car, went outside the cab, opened the door and was about to get in the car, when she suddenly heard the jeering voices of Xu Jinyi and others exclaiming¡ª


    A few minutes later.


    Xu Jinyi was driving the car.


    Wen Qing sat in the back, with Shang Ke beside him.


    The assistant Aman was sitting in the co-pilot, looking back worriedly, and chirping: "Brother has been in a bad condition today, yesterday I ate the uncooked chicken tenders from the female guest, which caused gastroenteritis, after taking some medicine at night Insomnia, today is soaking in the water again, this **** program really tossed me a lot."


    Aman''s words were full of complaints.


    Wen Qing noticed that Xu Jinyi didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Recently, Xu Jinyi focused on her, so he naturally ignored Shang Ke a lot.


    Sure enough, just as he was thinking about it, he heard Xu Jinyi''s self-blaming voice: "It''s my fault, too. If Shang Ke had gone to take care of it before joining the program group, I wouldn''t have the things I have today."


    Aman said: "Mr. Xu, I can''t blame you, I didn''t take care of brother."


    Xu Jinyi sighed heavily.


    Before, whether Shang Ke joined the crew or recorded a show, Xu Jinyi would take care of everything for Shang Ke by his side.


    This time, it was not only Wen Qing''s workload that distracted him, but also considering that Shang Ke had already recorded so many programs, Xu Jinyi felt that there was no problem.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what to say at this time, so he remained silent.


    There was a sudden sinking on her shoulders, she turned her head, and saw Shang Ke''s head hanging down to rest on her shoulders, Aman suddenly shouted: "Miss Wen Qing¡ª"


    Wen waved his hands lightly, and said softly, "It''s okay, let him lean on for a while."


    When Aman saw Shang Ke leaning his head on Wen Qing''s shoulder, he was terrified, for fear that Wen Qing would be impatient and slap Shang Ke awake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： pants dropped

    Chapter 211 The pants fell off


    It takes more than ten minutes to go to the hospital.


    During this period, since Shang Ke got in the car until now, he has not said a few words in total. When he leaned his head on Wen Qing''s shoulder, his consciousness was in a daze. Depend on.


    At the beginning, Wen Qing could still accept the degree of leaning on her shoulders. As she got further behind, Shang Ke seemed to be arching towards her. Wen Qing sat up straight at once. Light on the thigh.


    Aman looked shocked, and asked: "Sister Wen Qing, are you okay?"


    Wen shook his head lightly and said, "It''s okay."


    She wrapped her hands around his head, trying to lift his head up, and then found that the head was quite heavy.


    She lifted his head up, but realized that this action was not appropriate, the contact between the two was too intimate, and she also considered that even if he raised his head, it might not be able to lift the other person up.


    Besides, his forehead is quite hot.


    Gastroenteritis again, insomnia and lack of rest, falling into the water and contracting a cold...


    Should it be said that he is really unlucky!


    But seeing that he was sick and unable to attack, let him be merciful once, regardless of the past, let him sleep on his pillow like this, and we will talk about it in the hospital.


    Just don''t pass the cold on to her.


    Her resistance is obviously a bit weak recently.


    Convincing herself, she adjusted her sitting posture a little, fearing that her legs would become numb after being rested on his heavy head for a long time. She just moved a little, and Shang Ke, who was pillowed on her lap, slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Wen Qing, who was fiddling with his hair, so close to him, Shang Ke sat up suddenly: "What are you doing!"


    Wen Qing with a confused face: "??"


    Ask her confused, she doesn''t even know what she did!


    Shang Ke''s head was still groggy, and his voice was a little hoarse. He called Aman a few times, and Aman responded, "Brother, I''m sitting in front."


    Shang Ke leaned back, breathing heavily when speaking, and asked, "Are you in the hospital yet?"


    Aman said: "Not yet, but soon."


    Shang Ke raised his hand to cover his face, and when Aman said that he was coming soon, he didn''t say a word.


    Xu Jinyi noticed from the inside rearview mirror that the atmosphere was a little stiff when Shang Ke woke up, so he said a few words to ease the atmosphere.


    As a result, the atmosphere became more rigid!


    Xu Jinyi simply shut up.


    ¡­


    Shang Ke is ashamed to face people now.


    He thought, this fever really confused him, he could smell the faint fragrance of Wen Qing''s body when he opened and closed his eyes, and even fell asleep on her lap. He despises himself madly in his heart, Shang Ke, have you never seen a woman in your life!


    She is Wen Qing, the woman you hate the most!


    Shang Ke was still upset, the car had already arrived outside the hospital, and as soon as it stopped, Shang Ke couldn''t wait to open the door and get out of the car.


    Aman chased after him and passed the mask and hat, Xu Jinyi took a cloak and quickly followed, Wen Qing thought it would be inconvenient for them to go back later, so she didn''t drive away.


    But the car key is still here, Wen Qing had no choice but to send the car key in.


    Aman went to register. There were few people in the hospital today, so the queue was soon. Shang Ke was anxious to go home, so he chose between the infusion and the injection, and Shang Ke chose the injection.


    Shang Ke was afraid of needles, so his reaction was a little too big. He grabbed Xu Jinyi''s wrist and asked, "Is the needle a bit thick?"


    Xu Jinyi said: "Then I suggest you hang up the water, and we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "No, hanging water is too time-consuming." Shang Ke is very firm: "Just get an injection."


    Xu Jinyi was really curious: "What on earth do you have to go back for?"


    Shang Ke said: "An old friend."


    The psychiatrist who gave him psychological counseling back then came back. The psychiatrist went to the old house to see Mr. Shang today. He didn''t know the psychiatrist was back until late in the afternoon and went to the old house.


    He was recording a program at the time and couldn''t get away, so he could only grit his teeth and persist.


    The result is that the state is in a mess, and it has been soaked in the water for a long time, and then the head is dizzy and the body is hot.


    The doctor prepared the syringe and came over: "It''s ok."


    Shang Ke was stunned for a moment: "Is this the end of the fight?"


    The expression under the doctor''s mask was quite speechless: "I haven''t pricked yet."


    Shang Ke lowered his face: "Then why do you say it''s okay."


    The doctor held the syringe in his hand: "I said it''s okay, it''s the medicine, and you can also pull your pants."


    When Shang Ke gritted his teeth and cooperated, he really didn''t dare to look at the needle, he was so frightened. He is afraid of needles. He has been afraid of needles since he was a child. He is afraid of blood transfusions and injections. This is his secret, but Xu Jinyi and Aman know it.


    There are people who know the basics and know the basics, so I feel better.


    He just loosened his belt, Xu Jinyi pressed his shoulders, and Amen took off his pants in one go.


    Shang Ke looked down at the silky trousers: "..."


    !


    The doctor tsk-tsk: "You don''t need to take it off completely, and it''s not to check hemorrhoids, just pull down from the lower back to reveal half of the buttocks, and it will be over soon."


    Aman laughed dryly: "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."


    Shang Ke: "I''ll get an injection, why are you so excited!"


    Aman said: "It is because of your injection that I am excited. You see that you are usually in such good health, but you only get sick once a year. It is rare to go to the hospital and get an injection. I couldn''t help but get excited."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted up his pants for Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke: "..."


    "Both of you don''t say a few words, it''s not too late to talk after the injection." The doctor who gave the injection was a male doctor in his fifties. It was supposed to be a female nurse who gave the injection, but because of Shang Ke''s status as an artist, Xu Jinyi went to communicate. After a while, the male doctor came to give the injection in the end.


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth and got ready.


    Aman pointed to the position of Shang Ke''s buttocks: "Doctor, hit this or this?"


    The doctor approached and said, "Excuse me, I can''t see clearly."


    Shang Ke suddenly panicked: "...No doctor, don''t be joking."


    At this time Wen Qing came in, and seeing everyone surrounding Shang Ke, she couldn''t see clearly and didn''t know what was going on.


    ready to stand at the door for a while, but saw Shang Ke suddenly pushed Aman away, and shouted anxiously: "Wait a minute! Wait a moment for the doctor! I thought about it just now, let the nurse come and give me an injection."


    The doctor said impatiently: "This is for a while, and for a while, what are you a big old man talking about, don''t move, just sit down for me."


    Shang Ke''s voice trembled, and he could hear that he was really flustered. He insisted: "It''s better to change the nurse, Old Xu! Old Xu!"


    The doctor said with a straight face: "Why did you go so early?" After speaking, he looked at Aman who was standing by the side, thinking that this kid was useless, turned around and saw Wen Qing who was standing at the door, and beckoned: "Come here , help me press him."


    Wen Qing pointed at himself in astonishment:?


    The doctor nodded.


    Wen Qing didn''t think much, and came in thinking that the matter was serious. Aman subconsciously stepped aside for her, and the doctor said, "You press his head."


    Wen Qing was very suspicious, but his movements were still sloppy, so he did as he did, and pressed Shang Ke''s head.


    Shang Ke thought it was Aman holding his head, and he asked: "Why do you still hold your head when you get an injection?"


    Just after asking, the stabbing pain came.


    "Aww!!"


    The doctor said: "Okay."


    Shang Ke lifted his head from being held down, who knew that he was caught off guard when he saw Wen Qing, and he didn''t care about the injection just now, so he sat up in shock and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Qing had an innocent expression: "Just now, the doctor asked me to press your head, you, uh¡ª"


    Her gaze slowly moved down.


    It turned out that Shang Ke got up just now, and the belt and pants chain were untied again. When he got up, the pants slipped to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Shang Yinghan appears

    Chapter 212 Shang Yinghan Appears


    "Your pants fell off." Wen Qing reminded him.


    "Depend on!"


    Shang Ke screamed like a pig-killing voice, shaking the entire corridor.


    Nurses passing by frequently turned their heads to look inside. One of them held a medical record book in his arms and discussed with the nurse beside him: "Who has hemorrhoids cut today?"


    The nurse shook her head: "It''s either cutting hemorrhoids, or getting an injection for fever."


    "The voice sounds like a grown man, no matter how you get an injection, you can scream like a pig."


    "No wonder the nurses are not allowed to give injections. They are afraid of needles, and they are afraid of losing face."


    "What''s the matter, all the face of a person in this life will be lost in the hospital."


    The two nurses chatted one by one and left.


    Indoor.


    Shang Ke hadn''t recovered from the fact that Wen Qing saw him getting the injection, but he followed up with his pants dropped, and Wen Qing saw him. Now all he can think about is Wen Qing looked at his ass, and she saw how he was afraid of needles...


    Aman comforted him: "Brother, don''t be so uncomfortable, Miss Wen Qing will not lose a piece of meat after seeing your butt, your chastity is still there."


    Shang Ke roared: "Where did you go when it was time to press my head?"


    Aman pointed to the side: "I''ll just... stand on the side." The doctor didn''t even call him!


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Aman suggested: "Why don''t you think of Sister Wen Qing as a man, so that you won''t be embarrassed."


    Shang Ke''s face darkened, and when he thought of the embarrassment of his death just now, he couldn''t calm down.


    He raised his eyes and looked outside the door, Wen Qing and Xu Jinyi were standing there chatting something, Wen Qing looked calm, without any discomfort at all. Shang Ke couldn''t help thinking back to the moment Wen Qing saw his pants drop just now, it was just a moment of astonishment, and he didn''t cover his face and yell like other girls.


    She also reminded him lightly: Your pants fell off!


    At that time, he only had one idea in his mind, which planet in the universe is suitable for human habitation! He wants to live on another planet, away from society.


    Outside the door.


    Wen Qing gave Xu Jinyi the key.


    Xu Jinyi took the car keys, and the smile on his face started from the moment when Shang Ke''s pants fell off just now, and he was still a little bit from ear to ear, and said: "That kid is dead now, I dare not see it at all. You, it is estimated that I will have to hide when I see you for a while in the future."


    Wen Qing didn''t take it seriously, and his tone was a little helpless: "I didn''t look at it, he was just surprised and acted like that, as if I did something forced."


    Xu Jinyi didn''t expect that the doctor would ask Wen Qing to press Shang Ke, and when he realized it, the injection had already been completed.


    Wen Qing still didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He looked at the time and said, "It''s easier for you three to drive. I''ll take a taxi and go back by myself, so I''ll leave first."


    Xu Jinyi raised his hand: "Be careful on the road."


    "good."


    Watching Wen Qing leave, Xu Jinyi returned to the ward.


    Seeing that Shang Ke still looked gloomy, he comforted him: "What a big deal, Wen Qing didn''t see anything at all."


    Shang Ke snorted: "Of course she would say that."


    Xu Jinyi choked speechlessly.


    Shang Ke put on his hat and mask, got up, and said, "Let''s go... hiss, that''s it!"


    It suddenly became violent, and there was still some pain in the place where the injection had just been given, and it almost didn''t recover.


    Aman chased after him: "Brother, you have to take the cold medicine prescribed by the doctor on time."


    ¡­


    Not long after Wen Qing took a taxi home, it started to rain and the air became a little humid.


    When I got home, I found that the copycat version was not there.


    Wen Xingzhi is not there either.


    She didn''t know that the copycat version had already started working, so she went out with the third brother.


    Anyway, the private itinerary of the counterfeit version will not be told to her.


    In the evening, she ordered a takeaway, and she started to feel sleepy after eating, and her head became a little groggy. Turning on the TV, she sat on the carpet and fell asleep on the sofa for a while, and when she woke up again, only ten minutes had passed.


    She felt a little uncomfortable.


    That discomfort is like catching a cold...


    Can¡¯t be so unlucky¡­


    When did her resistance become so weak, and she was infected by his wind and cold after only a few contacts with Shang Ke!


    She raised her hand and touched her forehead. She didn''t feel it was hot. Her body temperature was normal, but her throat was a little dry. She drank a lot of water and went to the terrace to have a look.


    It was drizzling and the air was getting more humid and a little cold. She was not wearing a coat and accidentally blew a gust of wind on the terrace.


    Put away the things on the glass table on the terrace, close the door of the terrace, Wen Qing climbed into bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    I didn''t sleep well this time.


    Wake up all the time.


    Any small sound entering her ears will be amplified several times. She usually sleeps well, but she doesn''t like this, and she starts to feel cold. Obviously, the thickness of the quilt is very suitable for this season.


    She took the mobile phone from the bedside table, and once again thought that she had slept for a long time, but she only slept for half an hour when she saw the time.


    She got out of bed and took a few steps, her top-heavy feeling became more and more obvious.


    The fluke mentality could no longer be embraced, she took out the thermometer and took her own temperature, seeing the number displayed on it, Wen sighed lightly.


    I really have a fever.


    Fortunately, the temperature is not high, just a little low fever.


    It is inexplicable for a person like her who doesn''t catch a cold once in half a year.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been too anxious recently...


    Or maybe Shang Ke infected her.


    Hey, annoying!


    She put the thermometer on the coffee table, opened the cabinet under the coffee table to find the medicine box, and unpacked the cold medicine package. She really didn''t want to go out at this time, and it would not be too late to go to the hospital tomorrow if the symptoms worsened.


    When the cold medicine was just soaked, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Shang Ke calling, Wen Qing sighed silently.


    What a friend.


    Today he specifically beat her!


    Picking up the phone, she let out a hello, weakly, Shang Ke didn''t hear anything unusual, and said directly: "Forget everything you saw today, and don''t tell anyone!"


    Wen Qing: "You called specifically to talk about this?"


    Shang Ke: "Otherwise?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Before Shang Ke made this phone call to Wen Qing¡ª


    Shang Ke returned to the old house directly after leaving the hospital, and met Dr. William again as he wished.


    Dr. William was his childhood psychiatrist and the only one who saw the girl. After many years of seeing each other, Dr. William has retired, and this time he returns to China and intends to settle down in China to take care of himself.


    I chatted with Dr. William for a long time tonight. Dr. William praised him for being in good condition. He also mentioned that he saw his LED poster in Times Square abroad. Shang Ke was an obedient junior in front of Dr. William and behaved very modestly.


    Grandpa and Dr. William still had something to say, so he came out first and waited outside.


    Seeing the palm leaves at the gate of the other courtyard, the memory hidden in his heart was suddenly brought back. In the pattering rain and fog, his expression was stained with a little tenderness.


    At this time.


    Two people walked towards each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： from his concern

    Chapter 213 From His Care


    The man at the head was wearing a dark brown windbreaker, standing seven feet tall, walking in the rain and fog with a cool and tall figure. The dim lights of the courtyard and pavilions were reflected and fell on the black umbrella surface, mixed with rain and fog, as if coated with a layer of soft light.


    On his shoulder, thin drops of water condensed into a ball.


    Walked up the steps slowly, Chen Jian put away his umbrella and stood aside.


    Shang Ke consciously moved out of the way, nodded and shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and wiped the dew off his shoulders. His slender fingertips were stained with water from the rain and mist, and the fingertips were wet.


    Chen Jian handed over a white square scarf, Shang Yinghan took it and wiped his hands.


    When he raised his eyes, his cold eyes fell on Shang Ke, he stopped for a moment and then looked away, and he replied, "Where is the old man?"


    Shang Ke had a respectful attitude: "Grandpa is in the back room, and Dr. William is also inside."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes froze.


    Shang Ke explained: "The psychiatrist my grandfather hired me when I was a child, he returned to China to settle down, and this afternoon he came to the old house to visit my grandfather."


    Shang Yinghan nodded and strode in without saying anything.


    Chen Jian followed closely behind.


    As Shang Yinghan left, the sense of oppression naturally disappeared.


    Shang Ke thought of Uncle Wu''s face just now, and couldn''t help remembering that when he came back, he heard Mrs. Lin say that Uncle Wu had been returning to the old house recently. He thought it was Uncle Wu who brought Wen Qing back to live with him, so he asked, Mrs. Lin said that Uncle Wu had been living in the old house alone recently.


    Uncle Wu gave Wen Qing such an important ring, and even warned him for Wen Qing... Shang Ke thought that Uncle Wu had a heart for Wen Qing, and the two were always inseparable.


    But Uncle Wu has not officially brought Wen Qing back to the old house, nor has he given Wen Qing a formal identity. It seems that Wen Qing''s status in Uncle Wu''s heart may not be enough to marry her. The ring is just a coaxing man woman means.


    After thinking about it like this, Shang Ke suddenly became less jealous, and even felt that Wen Qing was very sad.


    Thinking of Wen Qing, Shang Ke''s face became a little ugly. Today''s embarrassment was completely lost in front of her, and he didn''t know if she would say it, so he just called her.


    So there is the current call¡ª


    Shang Ke said in a slightly uncomfortable tone: "I''m afraid of the injection, you rot in my heart, and you can''t mention it in the future, remember it?"


    Wen Qing asked: "Are you asking for help in this tone? You are ordering me."


    Anyway, it was a phone call, not face to face, Shang Ke could afford to let it go: "I beg you."


    Wen Qing: "The attitude is not correct."


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth: "Wen Qing, don''t go too far."


    Wen Qing chuckled: "Hey, who made me see it."


    "..." Shang Ke took a deep breath, and his attitude was quite correct: "I hope you don''t tell what you saw tonight."


    Wen Qing was in a daze, not in the mood to continue talking with him, and she didn''t have the habit of talking about such things everywhere, and she didn''t know what Shang Ke was worried about, so she agreed in a soft voice: "Okay, I''m rotten In my heart, it''s okay."


    Shang Ke didn''t expect her to be so submissive, and he naturally felt comfortable when he heard it: "Then you swear again."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    What a face to him!


    "Are you sick?" Her good temper disappeared instantly.


    Shang Ke felt happy because of Wen Qing''s attitude one second, but he was not happy when he scolded him for being sick the next second.


    "You are sick, why don''t you just say a few words that I can believe?"


    Wen Qing sniffed her nose, and suddenly felt that her nose became more blocked, and her voice became muffled: "I''m sick, but it''s not all because of you, do you know what you are doing, push your nose and eyes, I Give you a face, right?"


    This time Shang Ke finally heard that something was wrong with Wen Qing''s voice, and asked her, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Qing didn''t hold back hypocritically, and scolded him: "Thanks to you, your wind and cold have passed to me."


    Shang Ke was silent.


    He got better after taking an injection, but Wen Qing also had a fever?


    Or did he pass it on to her? How can this be!


    Shang Ke obviously didn''t believe it, and felt that Wen Qing was fooling him: "We are just sitting together, how could we pass on the cold to you."


    Wen Qing: "You are lying on my lap and breathing right into me, so you just say, did you infect me?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Although he was in a daze at the time, he lay down and heard about the incident on his legs. He remembered that he immediately lay down...


    "Then what to do, you go..."


    ¡®Beep beep beep beep...¡¯


    A busy tone came from the receiver, it was Wen Qing who hung up the phone.


    Shang Ke dialed again with a dark face, but Wen Qing hung up for him.


    Shang Ke called again, Wen Qing hung up again.


    Shang Ke''s face was almost blackened into coal balls, and he had another shot at the end. It was very good. Wen Qing picked it up, but the tone sounded impatient: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you that you are afraid of injections! I will rot in the stomach."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    She thought he was persistent in calling her because he was afraid of her talking nonsense.


    In fact, his persistent calling was just a **** overflow of sympathy, so he asked her in a good voice: "Have you gone to the hospital?"


    Wen Qing was surprised by Shang Ke''s attitude, but still replied: "No."


    Shang Ke: "Then why don''t you go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing said in a nonchalant tone: "It''s just a small cold, and it''s not a serious illness. I have to go to the hospital. I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Shang Ke sneered: "What kind of cold will be cured after a night of sleep, do you think your body is an eighteen-bronze arhat!"


    Wen Qing didn''t understand Shang Ke''s tone: "So what do you want to say?"


    Shang Ke: "..." He talked for a long time and he really didn''t say the main point.


    He told himself that he was not as knowledgeable as a woman, and a soft voice came from the receiver: "Hang up!"


    "Wait a minute¡ª!" Shang Kesheng shouted in a hurry.


    Wen Qing asked: "What else is there, please explain clearly at once. If you are worried that I will see your privacy today, I promise, I have not seen any privacy except for a pair of blue pants."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    Every sentence is not taken seriously, every sentence will kill him.


    But he didn''t lose his temper and calmed down and asked, "Is there any cold medicine at home?"


    Wen Qing: "Yes."


    "Is there any fever-reducing medicine?"


    "have."


    "That''s okay, hang up."


    This time Shang Ke hung up the phone before Wen Qing, and then smiled smugly, dare to hang up his phone? Watch him hang it back for her!


    He snorted, put the phone into his trouser pocket, turned around and saw Shang Yinghan standing there at some time, Shang Ke was startled:


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were as cold as frost: "Who are you calling?"


    Shang Ke met Shang Shangying''s cold gaze, thought for two seconds, and replied, "I''m a friend."


    Since Uncle Wu asked this, he must have not heard who he was calling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Shang Yinghan said it was my Wen Qing

    Chapter 214 Shang Yinghan Says It''s My Wen Qing


    Shang Yinghan''s tone was displeased and a little heavy, with a sense of oppression that was neither serious nor serious: "You''d better think clearly before answering my question."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Such an extremely oppressive magnetic field made Shang Ke at a loss, as if he had done something wrong, and was terrified and waiting to be criticized by the people.


    Most of the descendants of merchants have been afraid of this uncle Shang Yinghan since they were young, because he has always been serious, mean, and unkind. As a descendant, Shang Ke has never seen an approachable side in this uncle''s face.


    At that time, he was taken back to the compound by his grandfather. Although this fifth uncle was only a teenager, he already had the aura of the head of the family at that time.


    Shang Ke thought of Wen Qing''s weak voice on the phone... Uncle Wu probably didn''t know that Uncle Wen had caught a cold. If Uncle Wu knew, he wouldn''t be in the old house now, or maybe it wouldn''t be so trivial for Uncle Wu to accompany him in person she.


    He still didn''t tell the truth: "It''s not like Uncle Wu doesn''t know about a friend''s phone call. I have so many friends around me. Does Uncle Wu want to ask them one by one?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at Shang Ke: "I should ask, of course I will."


    Shang Ke swallowed, this oppressive feeling really made him breathless.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand with a slightly impatient expression.


    Shang Ke shut his mouth, not daring to say anything more.


    Chen Jian stepped forward to hold an umbrella.


    Shang Ke saw that this was going to leave, and stepped forward half a step and asked, "It''s so late, is Uncle Wu going?"


    Shang Yinghan ignored Shang Ke, and walked down the steps slowly. Chen Jian accompanied him with an umbrella, and left the backyard one after the other.


    At this time, the rain was still pattering, and I don¡¯t know how long it will stop until late at night. The water droplets on the palm leaves fell on the pebbles, which looked very clear under the refraction of light.


    Shang Ke looked at the slender figure in the rain and mist in the distance, his face gradually sank.


    "Shang Ke."


    Master Shang¡¯s deep voice came from inside the room, Shang Ke turned and went in, saw the old man standing with Dr. William standing with a cane, and shouted: ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Turning his head and shouting again: "Doctor William."


    Dr. William nodded to him.


    Mr. Shang said to Shang Ke: "Dr. William wants to go back to the hotel, you can see him off."


    Shang Ke looked at Dr. William, and said with full sincerity: "Dr. William, it is rare for you to come to the old house, otherwise you will rest in the old house tonight."


    Dr. William was about to explain the reason, but Mr. Shang explained for him: "Dr. William has friends waiting for him at the hotel, otherwise he would stay here tonight."


    As for who Dr. William''s friend is, Mr. Shang naturally won''t ask too much.


    And Shang Ke respects Teacher William, even if Mr. Shang doesn''t send him, he will take the initiative to ask Ying to send Dr. William back to the hotel.


    After getting in the car, Shang Ke adjusted the navigation according to the hotel address given by Dr. William.


    Dr. William answered a phone call in the middle, turned around and said to Shang Ke: "I won''t go back to the hotel, go to this hospital."


    Shang Ke asked: "What happened?"


    Dr. William said: "My friend went to the hospital, I went to see what''s going on."


    Shang Ke didn''t inquire too much about Mr. William''s personal affairs, he just followed suit and re-planned the route to the hospital.


    ¡­


    After talking on the phone with Shang Ke, Wen Qing felt more top-heavy.


    is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    She took her temperature and it rose again, but it wasn''t enough to go to the hospital. In addition, it was raining outside, and the air was so humid that she also became restless.


    She wanted to call her brother, but felt that she was delicate and just had a cold.


    I wanted to call Shang Li, but I got her phone number, and suddenly remembered that Shang Li had a bidding banquet tonight. Even if the banquet was over at this time, Shang Li would probably be drunk.


    Swipe and swipe to Shang Yinghan''s phone number.


    Wen Qing was startled.


    It seems like she hasn''t seen him for several days...


    Wen Qing pouted aggrievedly, really wanted to call him, really wanted to hear his voice, really wanted to see him...


    Thinking was like a spring, overwhelming, Wen Qing nestled on the sofa sadly, gathered the blanket around her body, and fell asleep drowsily. This time, she was still in a light sleep, and when she was awakened, she heard the sound of entering the password outside the door.


    Drip, Drip, Drip, Drip, Drip, Drip,


    The voice was magnified several times in the darkness, Wen Qing tensed up, who is here?


    The sound of the door lock password is usually not unusual, but at night, especially when it is so quiet, when the sudden sound of the beep sounds, it is so clear that it makes her hair stand on end.


    She slid down from the sofa and lay down on the carpet fearfully. In such a weather environment, and now that she has a cold head and is dizzy, she is prone to wild thoughts. She is worried that it may be a burglar...


    The entrance door opened.


    Wen Qing looked towards the entrance from the gap under the coffee table. Because her vision was too dark, she couldn''t see clearly. When she wanted to go down and see more clearly, the light was on.


    Wen lightly sat up.


    Accompanied by this violent blow, her head bumped against the edge of the coffee table unsurprisingly. She covered her head in pain, but after seeing clearly who was standing not far away, her first reaction was that her head was too dizzy , so hallucinations appear.


    The man was wearing a dark brown windbreaker, with dew condensed from rain and mist on his shoulders, and he came with the coldness of the rainy night. I don¡¯t know if it was because he came in a hurry and his hair was a little messy...


    Wen Qing ignored her head that hurt from being bumped, and subconsciously rubbed her eyes.


    How could it be possible to see Uncle Wu!


    That¡¯s right, how could it be possible to see Uncle Wu!


    So it must be my vision hallucination.


    However, when the person she thought was the least likely to appear was walking towards her step by step and getting closer to her, the emotions that Wen Qing had been suppressing as he got closer and closer to her would eventually become I can''t help it.


    "Is it Uncle Wu?" She said in a low voice.


    "it''s me."


    A deep and familiar voice came, and a shadow fell in front of her eyes. It was Shang Yinghan''s tall body that blocked the light when it was pressed down. Then, her small body picked him up and sat him on the sofa.


    Wen Qing didn''t care about anything, and threw herself into his arms.


    The tears stored in the eye sockets fell one by one.


    She had a lot of pain in her stomach and wanted to tell him, but when he really appeared in front of her, she couldn''t say a word, so she could only hug him tightly.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her out of his arms, tentatively rubbed her chin with his palm, and then slowly moved behind her ears and neck, carefully, as if confirming something, and finally he called her name in a low voice: "Smell light."


    Wen Qing responded obediently: "Yes."


    He seemed to be sure, and there was a soft sigh in his low voice: "Yes."


    Wen Qing was in a daze, not knowing what he meant by what he said, and asked in a soft voice, "What is it?"


    He said: "It''s my Wen Qing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： why dont i miss you

    Chapter 215 Why do I miss you again


    "Of course it''s your Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing''s tone was full of grievances.


    Shang Yinghan saw that her small mouth was flushed, and felt her body was hot, so he pressed his forehead against hers and made intimate contact with her.


    Shang Yinghan frowned when the scalding temperature came.


    He asked: "Do you know that you have a fever?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "I have a little fever, it''s okay, it''s not very serious."


    "The whole body is hot like this, what you say is not serious?!" He hugged her like a small heater.


    Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her forehead, then sighed and said, "Now it''s a little hot again, but I feel fine."


    He wiped her cheek with his fingertips, then hugged her horizontally.


    The sudden weightlessness made Wen Qing flustered, and put his arms around his neck: "Uncle Wu, where are you going?"


    He said, "Go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing looked up at the clock on the wall: "But it''s so late now."


    She also added: "I have always been in good health, maybe I will be fine after I wake up from sleep."


    However, Shang Yinghan ignored her words and carried her downstairs.


    Chen Jian was still waiting in the car.


    Mr. Shang suddenly came to Tianyue apartment tonight. Chen Jian thought he was going to stay overnight. After all, Mr. Shang hadn¡¯t been here for a while. How could he know that Mr. Shang asked him to wait below, obviously he had no plan to stay overnight.


    Recently, Mr. Shang seldom even goes back to Dijing Manor. It is hard for Chen Jian not to wonder whether Mr. Shang and Ms. Wen Qing are having a quarrel.


    But he couldn''t reach Mr. Shang''s personal feelings, so he could only watch as he was anxious.


    After waiting for a while, he thought, if Mr. Shang turns back, should he persuade Mr. Shang to stay overnight?


    He was anxiously thinking about these things that he shouldn''t worry about, when he saw Mr. Shang came down, holding Miss Wen Qing in his arms.


    Chen Jian reacted quickly, and immediately got out of the car and opened the rear door: "Mr. Shang!"


    Shang Yinghan put Wen Qing on the back seat, quickly took off his trench coat and covered Wen Qing, closed the car door and said to Chen Jian: "Drive, go to the nearest hospital."


    Chen Jian immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Miss Wen Qing was sick!


    ¡­


    While driving, Wen Qing was always very good.


    Although he was not making noise or moving around, he was not considered quiet, holding Shang Yinghan''s arm and chanting.


    Shang Yinghan also responded to her every sentence.


    Wen Qing talked too much, his mouth would inevitably become dry, so he whispered: "Uncle Wu, I''m thirsty."


    Shang Yinghan brought her water, but it was cold water, and now there was no hot water in the car, so he had to put it back: "There is no warm water, wait until the hospital to drink."


    She obediently said hello.


    Shang Yinghan laughed softly, moved her head forward, and leaned into his arms: "Is this better?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say yes or no, just leaned back obediently and didn''t move, and it took a long time before he said anything, but the voice still sounded stern: "Uncle Wu, I think I should be terminally ill."


    Shang Yinghan held her hand tightly and coaxed her: "It''s just a little fever, go to the hospital and you''ll be fine."


    Wen Qing''s eyelids moved up and down feebly: "A terminal illness means that it is very serious, and the disease can only be cured if Uncle Wu is always by his side."


    Shang Yinghan looked gentle, slowly raised his hand, and brushed aside the bangs on her forehead: "Wen Qing."


    "OK."


    "Miss me?"


    "think."


    "How much do you want?"


    "I really want it, I want it, I want it, I want it..."


    She said that she thought about it many times, and her voice became softer and softer afterward, but Shang Yinghan still heard her last sentence clearly: "I''m going to be so stupid thinking about it."


    His hands froze.


    For a moment, she kissed her forehead with extra cherish.


    said softly: "Why don''t I miss you again."


    ¡­


    Shang Ke accompanied Dr. William into the hospital. He was worried that he could help him if he had something to do. He didn''t expect to see Uncle Wu in the hospital.


    He thought he was wrong.


    After all, I met Uncle Wu in the old house half an hour ago, and then saw Uncle Wu again in the hospital after turning around. What a coincidence. But when he noticed that Uncle Wu was holding a woman in his arms, the figure and side profile were very similar to Wen Qing...


    It''s not like, it''s just Wen Qing.


    Shang Ke wanted to catch up subconsciously, but Dr. William called him: "Shang Ke, what''s wrong?"


    Shang Ke turned his head and explained: "I just saw a figure from the back that looks familiar, like a friend of mine."


    Dr. William expressed understanding: "It''s a friend, then you go, I have nothing else to do here, you go home early after seeing your friend."


    Shang Ke turned back and asked Dr. William if he needed help.


    Dr. William said with a smile: "You child, you have a heart, but I don''t have anything to do here and need help, so I will go up and have a look."


    Shang Ke nodded, watched Dr. William go in, then turned around and walked towards the direction where he saw Uncle Wu just now¡ª


    ¡­


    Chen Jian took care of everything as soon as he arrived at the hospital.


    The deputy director on the night shift knew that the person who came was Shang Yinghan, and he hurried over without even putting on his shoes.


    Finally, I found out that it was not an emergency department, nor was Shang Yinghan himself who was sick, but a girl who had a high fever, and he was relieved after checking it himself.


    Wen Qing hung up the potion, because of poor sleep recently, the potion contains ingredients to help sleep, Wen Qing originally wanted to pull Shang Yinghan to talk, but couldn''t resist the heavy eyelids, so she fell asleep soon after putting on the potion past.


    Chen Jian brought the medicine over: "Mr. Shang, this is the cold medicine prescribed by the doctor."


    Shang Yinghan took the medicine: "Is it written on it how to take it?"


    Chen Jian: "Yes, the doctor is written on it." After finishing speaking, Chen Jian looked up at the hanging bottle above, and then said to Shang Yinghan who was sitting by the hospital bed: "Mr. Stay or go back to the manor?"


    Shang Ying put the cold medicine on the cabinet: "Go back first, there''s nothing else going on here."


    Chen Jian nodded, there was really no need for him to do anything else, so he left first.


    Before leaving, Chen Jian gave Shang Yinghan the car keys.


    Shang Yinghan sat by the bed for as long as the potion had been hanging.


    Until more than an hour later, the nurse came in to take the needle.


    Not long after taking the needle, Wen Qing woke up. There are three urgencies in people. She was woken up by urinating.


    It didn''t take long for her body temperature to return to normal after the infusion. At this time, her body temperature had completely subsided. She opened her eyes and saw Shang Yinghan sitting by the bed, her eyes were a little dazed.


    Shang Yinghan leaned over and asked her, "Is your head still dizzy? How do you feel? Is there any other discomfort?"


    Wen Qing was still a little dazed just now, but when he heard Shang Yinghan''s repeated questions, he shook his head: "It''s just a small cold, I''m in good spirits now, it''s just..."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her quietly for a few seconds and asked, "What is it?"


    She said with some embarrassment: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "It looks good."


    Shang Yinghan also relaxed a lot, helped her up, and then slowly squatted down¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Uncle Wu belonged to her all night

    Chapter 216 Uncle Wu belonged to her all night


    Wen Qing subconsciously withdrew her feet: "Uncle Wu..."


    Shang Yinghan raised his head and looked at her.


    He was tall and tall, and when he bent down for her, he was in great contrast to his usual seriousness, making his heart tremble slightly.


    She said with some embarrassment: "I''ll just do it myself."


    Then step on the shoes and put them on smoothly.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, stood up, brushed her hair behind her, and patted her back shoulder blade: "Go."


    Wen Qing quickly rushed into the bathroom.


    After finishing the treatment, she was a little thirsty, and was about to find water to drink in the ward, and the water had already been handed to her.


    Wen Qing took the glass of warm water he handed her, full of emotion: "Thank you Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her deeply: "Husband and wife don''t have to treat each other like guests."


    Wen Qing almost choked on the sip of water he drank, and looked at him.


    Shang Yinghan: "Are you trying to say that you almost forgot that we''re married?"


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head: "No, I remember, I am your wife."


    The corners of his lips are raised, his eyes are gentle: "Well, wife."


    Wen Qingfan''s cheeks were puffed up, and her ears were hot, she didn''t refute, the two were originally husband and wife, no matter in fact or in the name of husband and wife, both of them had been officially certified.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand towards her, originally to take the water glass in her hand, but Wen Qing thought he wanted to hold her hand, so he put it on in a naive way.


    Shang Yinghan looked at the slender hand in his palm, clenched it tightly and praised: "Well, the awareness is good."


    Wen Qing realized that it wasn''t what she thought she meant, her small face suddenly became embarrassed, and she immediately pulled her hand back. However, it was a step too late, at this time Shang Yinghan had already held her hand tightly, and then pulled her in front of him, took the water glass in her hand and put it aside, with that hand wrapped around her waist.


    Intimate and natural hugs, the atmosphere is warm and sweet.


    There is a faint cedar fragrance coming from the tip of the nose, which has not been seen for a long time, but is still familiar.


    Wen Qing suddenly found that she seemed to like staying with him very much, even if she didn''t do anything, just hugging her quietly was full of joy.


    I have had enough vinegar these days.


    Although she has never admitted it, every time she hears the counterfeit version insult her, she feels sour in her heart.


    It¡¯s not what vinegar is¡­


    "Uncle Wu, why did you come to my house suddenly?" She leaned into his arms and asked.


    "Missed you." He replied.


    Succinct words are worth a thousand words.


    Wen Qing felt elated, she suddenly thought that Shang Shanzhai was not in the apartment tonight, and thought that she had gone to Wu Shu''s side, but Wu Shu came to the apartment, so that meant Shan Zhai went to another place tonight?


    If the counterfeit version is not here tonight, it means that Uncle Wu belongs to her all night!


    Anyway, the third brother is not here, so no one cares what she wants to do!


    Tomorrow is tomorrow''s business. Tonight she will be with Uncle Fifth, so it shouldn''t have any impact on their plan...?


    The more she thought about it, the happier she felt. Finally, she could spend the night with Uncle Wu tonight.


    Shang Yinghan noticed her good mood, and asked her in a low voice: "What are you thinking, so happy."


    Wen Qing raised her arms and put them around his neck: "Uncle Wu, can I not be hospitalized tonight?"


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity, and she doesn''t know when the next time will be, so she has to fight for it herself.


    "Okay, no hospitalization." He said, "Go home."


    Wen Qingxi smiled, took off his hand and put his arm instead: "Then let''s go back to Dijing... or, let''s go back to the apartment."


    "Okay." He answered every sentence.


    She subconsciously wanted to talk about going back to Dijing Manor for a night.


    But thinking that the copycat version should also live in Dijing Manor recently, she didn''t want to go, although until now she didn''t know if Uncle Wu had anything to do with her...


    The key point is that she can''t ask yet, and everything will be exposed once she asks.


    ¡­


    Shang Ke stayed in the hospital for a long time.


    He learned from the doctor that Wen Qing was hospitalized because of a cold and fever, and was hung up on the water, but the condition was not serious. Because Uncle Wu was in the ward, he had no chance to go in, so he could only linger outside the door for a while, and then went to the nurse to ask if her fever had subsided.


    Worried that the nurse would talk too much, Shang Ke took care of it specially.


    After staying for a long time, he looked at the time on his watch. It was almost ten o''clock, and he felt that it was time to go home.


    It was also a coincidence that Dr. William came out just as he was about to leave.


    Dr. William saw Shang Ke who hadn''t left the hospital yet, and thought he was waiting for him specially, so he stepped forward to greet him, "Shang Ke, you haven''t come home yet."


    Shang Ke turned his head and saw Dr. William approaching, immediately raised a smile: "I''m preparing to go back."


    Dr. William stepped forward: "You, are you waiting for me here? I told you just now, don''t wait for me. I''ve been in here for almost an hour. You won''t be here for an hour, right?"


    Shang Ke''s expression was a little helpless, but since he was misunderstood by Dr. William, he didn''t intend to make it clear: "I was thinking, I don''t feel at ease when you go back to the hotel alone later."


    Dr. William laughed and said, "There is nothing to worry about. Although I am a little old, I am not in any danger."


    Shang Ke scratched the back of his head, found a topic and asked, "Does Dr. William''s friend also work in this hospital?"


    Dr. William nodded: "Yeah, an old friend of mine, actually it''s not a very important thing, it''s just a new batch of medical equipment, and when I learned that I''m going back to China, I have to come and have a look at this time, it''s a mess I thought I had encountered some tricky pathology."


    After hearing what Dr. William said, Shang Ke showed a dazed expression. He suddenly changed his route on the way back to the hotel just now, which made him think that something happened to Dr. William¡¯s friend.


    The two talked and laughed together and went out together.


    It was still raining, Shang Ke held an umbrella for Dr. William, and the two walked to the parking lot.


    Shang Ke opened the car door for Dr. William and motioned for Dr. William to get in the car. Dr. William didn''t get in the car immediately, but looked in a direction not far away: "Mr. Shang?"


    Shang Ke followed the direction Dr. William was looking at¡ª


    In the rain and fog not far away, Shang Yinghan was holding a black umbrella, Wen Qing was wrapped in a windbreaker that didn''t fit her figure, the two of them were walking very close together, with his arms around her shoulders On the way, the umbrella also tilted partly towards her.


    People passing by frequently turn their heads to look at it.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are also pleasing to the eye in the rainy and misty night.


    Shang Ke''s face changed slightly, and he quickly looked away. He thought Wen Qing would stay in the hospital tonight, but he didn''t expect to be discharged after hanging the water.


    But leaving the hospital means nothing happened.


    Doctor William behind said: "If I read correctly, that should be your fifth uncle, Mr. Shang Yinghan?"


    Shang Ke turned his head and nodded: "It''s Uncle Wu. I didn''t expect Uncle Wu to be in the hospital so late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： your husband thinks you are cold

    Chapter 217 Your husband thinks you are cold


    Dr. William also looked away, but he didn''t rush to get into the car, but said: "If we come out a little later, we can still say hello to Mr. Shang."


    Shang Ke: "Uncle Wu came to the hospital with his sweetheart so late, I''m afraid I don''t want outsiders to see him."


    Dr. William looked surprised, and raised his finger in that direction: "That is Mrs. Shang?"


    Shang Ke was in a bad mood when he heard the word "Mrs. Shang", but it was too obvious that he didn''t behave well in front of Dr. William, so he just said: "She is not yet."


    Dr. William suddenly smiled: "It must be a matter of time before someone like Mr. Shang can be moved."


    Shang Ke didn''t answer: "Dr. William, let''s get in the car."


    "good."


    Dr. William turned around, stooped and got into the car.


    While driving, Dr. William, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly mentioned: "I saw the young girl next to Mr. Shang just now, and I always felt that the face looked familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere."


    Shang Ke didn''t take this sentence seriously: "She looks like a popular face."


    Dr. William looked sideways at Shang Ke''s profile, and suddenly asked, "Shang Ke, are you still looking for that little girl from back then?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    The casual expression on Shang Ke''s face suddenly subsided, he straightened his face, and answered Dr. William''s words: "Never give up."


    Never gave up on finding her.


    Dr. William''s expression suddenly became a little sad: "It''s been a while, so long that I can hardly remember what that little girl looked like back then, but when I saw the girl next to Mr. Shang just now, I suddenly felt that that little girl had grown up. It should look like that, very beautiful and memorable.¡±


    Shang Ke drove the car with a calm expression at first.


    At first, I just listened quietly to Dr. William''s mention of the past.


    But after hearing what Dr. William said, he was startled, and his brain denied it faster than the natural reaction: "It''s impossible to keep hearing lightly."


    Dr. William: "Her name is Wen Qing?"


    Shang Ke hummed.


    Dr. William said: "The name sounds strange. Every year when you write to me, you will mention her. When I read your letter, I always think that if I asked her name, you would not regret it. for many years."


    Shang Ke looked very indifferent: "It''s not a pity, one day in the future, I will always see you."


    "You''re right, we will meet again, but..." Dr. William recalled the face he saw just now in his mind, and said to himself, "The facial features do look alike."


    Shang Ke slowly clenched his hands on the steering wheel.


    Under the calm expression, his heart has already begun to churn.


    It was still raining patteringly, and the wiper on the windshield was scraped every few seconds. There were many vehicles driving on the wide avenue, and the lights were dim, and there was nowhere to pass the eye.


    Shang Ke''s mood at this time is as irritable as this rain.


    The car drove outside the hotel. Shang Ke got out of the car and sent Dr. William to the hotel entrance. He was wearing a mask and hat and was not afraid of being recognized. When Dr. William turned to go in, Shang Ke suddenly asked, "Dr. William."


    Doctor William looked at him.


    Shang Ke asked: "The girl next to Uncle Wu, do you really think she looks like..."


    The last sentence was obviously a sentence that could be said easily, but Shang Ke felt that he had used all his strength: "Like that girl who can weave grasshoppers?"


    Dr. William looked indifferent.


    When he was in the car, he vaguely felt that Shang Ke''s mood was not right.


    He used to major in psychology, and he can best perceive people''s emotions.


    Shang Ke took two steps forward, and asked the question again, very carefully, his hands were even trembling.


    Dr. William knows that some things cannot be said with too much certainty, let alone just glanced at it from a distance: "It''s just that the facial features are a bit similar. She was probably about ten years old at that time, but there are many similar-looking people in this world. If you If you are familiar with her, you can ask her."


    This suggestion was given because Dr. William did not know about the relationship between Shang Ke and Wen Qing.


    Dr. William thought that the girl was someone close to Mr. Shang, and Shang Ke had only met him a few times, and the two of them had nothing to do with each other.


    Shang Ke nodded in despair: "I see."


    Then bid farewell to Dr. William: "I''m going back first, Dr. William, you go back to the hotel and have an early rest."


    Dr. William nodded, and returned the umbrella to Shang Ke: "My hair is all wet, drive slowly on the way back."


    "Okay." Shang Ke took the umbrella.


    On the way back while driving, he was not in a calm mood.


    My mind is full of what Dr. William said. Wen Qing''s appearance is actually somewhat similar to the girl who weaved grasshoppers outside his door when he was a child. Is it just a resemblance, or is she...


    Or her or something, Shang Ke dare not imagine.


    Didn''t he understand it well a long time ago? At that time, Wen Qing had never been to the old house or the compound... He ruled out Wen Qing very early on, even very firmly, and never thought that it would be Smell light!


    Brake down with one foot.


    Passers-by on the sidewalk were taken aback. Shang Ke came back to his senses and heard cursing voices, and it was those cursing voices that calmed him down.


    What''s the use of thinking about this at this time.


    He personally asked Wen Qing, wouldn''t everything have an answer!


    But at this moment, Shang Ke suddenly became afraid. He was afraid that if that girl was really Wen Qing, how would he make up for the mistakes he made and missed all these years...


    ¡­


    When Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan returned to the apartment, it was still raining.


    There are a lot of people coming in and out of the apartment at this time, holding umbrellas, and they are all in pairs.


    Wen Qing was wrapped in Shang Yinghan''s windbreaker coat, which was too big and a bit heavy. She always felt like a child stealing an adult''s clothes, which looked a little clumsy and funny.


    In order not to collapse her image, she tried to take off her coat several times, but in the next second, the coat came back to her, and Shang Yinghan''s low warning voice was heard in her ears: "If you want to take it off, you have to wait until you get home."


    Oh well!


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "Uncle Wu, I''m actually not cold."


    Shang Yinghan closed the collar in front of her: "Then you just take it as it is, there is a kind of coldness that your husband thinks you are cold."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Unable to refute.


    Back home, Wen Qing didn''t feel sleepy anymore. After the fever subsided, she was very energetic. She could survive playing cards all night long.


    Nonsence!


    She''s lost her mind!


    It''s a great time staying with Uncle Wu, what do you want to play cards!


    You should think about Uncle Wu''s beautiful and gluttonous body!


    She got carried away in her imagination, and Shang Yinghan''s voice came from behind: "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Qing: "I''m thinking..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： sticky smell light

    Chapter 218 The Clingy Wen Qing


    "I''m thinking, Uncle Wu is so busy during the day and still comes to take care of me at night, can he take care of his health?"


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows, seeming to agree: "It''s really too much."


    Wen Qing said, Shang Yinghan asked back with a half-smile: "Then how are you going to compensate me?"


    compensate¡­


    Wen bit her lips lightly, and when she let go for a moment, her lips were tender and beautiful. Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on her lips, and her Adam''s apple swallowed slightly.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was thinking in her mind, should she say something about compensation between husband and wife...


    She covered her cheeks, hesitated for a long time without saying a word, until a glass of water was passed in front of her, Wen Qing froze for a moment, then raised her head: "Huh?"


    "Take the medicine."


    Shang Yinghan gave her the divided medicine.


    Wen Qing''s eyes fell on the few dark green pills in his hand, and his face suddenly became bitterer than the pills: "Why are you still taking the medicine? I''m dying."


    "The medicine prescribed by the doctor must be taken." He said.


    Wen Qing was still very obedient, took the medicine and swallowed it in confusion, without being pretentious.


    He reached out to take the water glass in her hand, and patted her back shoulder blade: "Go to bed early, and when you wake up tomorrow, you will be all right."


    Hearing lightly.


    I thought to myself, if Uncle Wu didn''t say anything about staying, would he leave tonight?


    She grabbed Shang Yinghan''s hand, and he looked back at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu, do you think I''ve taken the initiative recently?"


    "Which aspect are you referring to?" he asked back.


    which aspect¡­


    Wen Qing bit her lips again, concentrating on what should she say? Is it clingy on this side or that side? She doesn''t usually bring up this kind of topic. Does it seem strange to bring up this kind of topic now?


    Thinking and thinking, suddenly became entangled again.


    Suddenly, the chin was lifted, and she was forced to raise her head suddenly, and her almond eyes looked straight into his deep eyes.


    He said: "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Wen Qing looked away, not daring to look at him for too long, and asked him falteringly: "Uncle Wu thinks, do I... clingy lately?"


    After asking, he heard a low chuckle.


    He asked her: "When did you stick to me?"


    Wen Qing''s gaze that had been dodging all this time suddenly froze, and then he looked at him again, stuttering and explaining: "We, we are just newly married..."


    "Yeah, we''re just newlyweds. As a newlyweds, don''t we treat each other too much?" He slowly approached her, and she backed away, her waist was close to the edge of the table, unable to retreat...


    Wen Qing nodded and said yes, then quickly shook her head and said no.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Is it true or not?"


    The atmosphere heated up little by little, and some inexplicable factors slowly fermented in the atmosphere. Before Wen Qing could figure out how to answer, he grabbed his waist and lifted him up, and sat on the table behind him.


    It''s on the table again...


    It didn¡¯t work that time, and Uncle Wu seemed to be very obsessed with the table.


    Wen Qing was still a little scared, he hadn''t been so intimate with him for a while, his heart was beating fast for a while, and he instinctively wanted to close his legs, but he was a step too late, and he leaned over to press down.


    The moment the kiss was about to fall on her lips, Wen Qing closed her eyes, but the kiss did not fall.


    ?


    She opened her eyes slightly, the corners of her eyes were swollen, her almond pupils also became wet, and the crow-black eyelashes trembled several times as she blinked. The tip of her nose smelled not only the scent of cedar, but also the smell of his body, from light to strong, she felt like she was going to faint.


    "Uncle Wu."


    She called him in a low voice. In this atmosphere, some things can be done naturally, I don''t know why he didn''t kiss anymore, but the voice sounded a little bit aggrieved, and it scratched my heart.


    His upper body was only pressing her weakly, and his other hand was behind her to prevent her from falling down. Apart from the table, half of her body weight was on his arms.


    Shang Yinghan raised his other hand, scratching her delicate lips with his fingertips, his dark and deep eyes locked on her tightly, not letting go of any expression on her face.


    Wen Qing has slowly gotten used to such aggressive gazes. Seeing that he has not made any further moves, she asked in a soft voice, "Is Uncle Wu afraid that my cold will pass on to you?"


    The corners of his lips curled up, and the smiles in his eyes spread layer after layer.


    Wen Qing heard his slightly hoarse voice say: "I''ve accumulated so many thoughts for so long, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    Wen Qing suddenly became clear, and suddenly grasped something important: "Accumulate, accumulate..."


    His kisses fell overwhelmingly.


    ¡­


    Only a few minutes.


    There was a sound of entering a password at the door.


    Wen Qing was so frightened that she woke up from all the confusion in an instant. She was so frightened that she clenched Shang Yinghan''s arms, and shouted eagerly in a soft voice: "Uncle Wu! Uncle Wu!"


    "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    He responded in a low voice, without any hesitation, immediately carried her back to the bedroom, then slammed the door and locked it.


    Almost in one go.


    In the living room.


    Wen Xingzhi came back, the light in the living room was on, but he didn¡¯t see his sister, Wen Xingzhi shouted with a dark face¡ª¡ª


    "Smell light!"


    "Come out!"


    "Come out immediately!"


    "Wen Qing! Come out!"


    Shouting and shouting to the door of the bedroom, Wen Xingzhi knew that someone was inside, because it was his sister''s boudoir, so he couldn''t break in, if it was a younger brother, he would have rushed in to beat him up now!


    ''Boom boom boom! ''


    ''Boom boom boom! ''


    There were several knocks on the door, and Wen Xingzhi stood at the door and shouted: "Wen Qing, come out!"


    "Wen Qing, you¡ª"


    The next second, the door opened.


    Wen Qing was wrapped in a pajamas, and she looked normal.


    Wen Xingzhi''s yelling stopped abruptly. He was originally furious, but when he saw her, his mouth got stuck.


    Wen Qing had a flattering smile on his face: "Brother, are you back?"


    Wen Xingzhi was quite irritable at first, but when he saw the sweet smile on her face, his heart softened a lot, and he closed his voice: "Well, I''m back."


    He looked at her body, it was the pajamas she usually wore, there was nothing wrong with it.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Wen Xingzhi was reluctantly relieved.


    Wen Qing asked him: "Brother, have you had dinner yet?"


    "have eaten."


    "It''s so late, are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go to bed early."


    My younger sister is extremely caring, and my brother''s heart is so soft that he is in a mess. Just as he was about to nod his head and say yes, he suddenly froze and asked with a straight face: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s going on?" Wen Qing looked suspicious: "What happened?"


    Wen Xingzhi pointed to the door behind her: "Who else is inside?"


    Wen Qing shook his head innocently: "No one, I''m the only one at home."


    Wen Xingzhi snorted: "Be honest and be lenient."


    Wen Qing couldn''t continue acting: "It''s fine if you come back so late, and you''ll disturb me to rest as soon as you come back. Is that how you treat yourself as an older brother?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Shang Yinghan is my legal husband

    Chapter 219 Shang Yinghan is my legal husband


    Wen Xingzhi put on a straight face and showed his majesty as an older brother: "Get out of the way."


    Wen Qing frowned, and said in a surprised tone: "Brother, do you want to come into my room?"


    "Step aside."


    "This is not good," Wen Qing lowered his eyelids, looking at his reversed shoes on the ground, "Brother, we have all grown up and grown up, you broke into my sister''s boudoir late at night, so Not very good."


    That''s right!


    Wen Xing Zhi Qi was neither, nor was it a smile, so he simply took half a step back and looked at her, and said directly: "When I came back, I saw Shang Yinghan''s car downstairs, please come and explain it to me."


    Wen Qing''s expression froze, but he ignored this point. Uncle Wu''s car was still parked downstairs.


    And it was also seen by the third brother!


    Originally interrupted by a good event, Wen Qing is now in an extremely depressed mood.


    Now being questioned by Wen Xingzhi, I feel extremely depressed.


    She took two steps out, closed the door behind her, and daring to speak nonsense: "My car was sent for maintenance, so I borrowed it from Uncle Wu."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Pick up the car with him? Can you talk a little more?"


    Wen Qing glanced at him: "He is my legal husband, so this can''t be considered a loan, his life is mine, his money is mine, and I naturally drive his car casually. Is there any problem with that? "


    "...No problem." Wen Xingzhi almost gritted his teeth.


    Wen Qing spread her hands and shrugged: "Isn''t that right? You understand and I have to say it again. I really don''t understand you."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Who else is in the bedroom, Wen Xingzhi knows without asking.


    Thinking that he just left for the whole afternoon, his sister took the wild man home, and he was really mad at him.


    He turned to leave.


    After walking a few steps, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she fell back, startling Wen Qing who was about to go back to her room. She asked in surprise, "Brother, what else do you want?"


    Wen Xingzhi glanced at the closed door and wanted to say something, but in the end he choked back all the words: "Forget it!"


    He was about to turn around¡ª


    Wen Qing suddenly called to him: "Brother!"


    Wen Xingzhi replied with a dark face.


    Wen Qing asked: "Are you going to live in my apartment tonight?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s face turned black into carbon: "You asked me to rest early just now."


    "That..." Wen Qing raised her hand and scratched behind her ear, "I''m thinking that my apartment is quite small, will my brother not get used to it?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..." In order to protect the wild man, he actually wanted to drive his brother out of the house!


    This sister, these years have been in vain pain!


    "Co-author, are you asking me to make room for you?"


    Wen Qing leaned against the door frame, with an expression as if he didn''t answer anything, and it seemed like he didn''t answer anything.


    Wen Xingzhi was annoyed, but he wouldn''t leave. He pointed to the sofa in the living room: "I''ll just sit on the sofa tonight, and I won''t leave."


    Wen Qing''s face collapsed all of a sudden, and his almond eyes stared at Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi: "It''s useless for you to stare at me." After speaking, he walked towards the sofa, as if he would do what he said.


    Walking to the sofa, he just sat down, saw the thermometer on the tea table in front of him, and those cold medicines, Wen Xingzhi got up again, with a worried look on his face: "Are you caught a cold?"


    Wen Qing turned his head aggrieved: "Not only do I have a cold, but I also have a fever."


    Wen Xingzhi hurried over: "Go, go to the hospital."


    "I''m all back from the hospital," she said.


    The tone sounded aggrieved, Wen Xingzhi felt distressed and guilty, and said at a loss: "Brother doesn''t know, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t be going out tonight."


    Wen Qing pouted and looked at him.


    Wen Xingzhi reached out and touched her forehead: "The body temperature is normal."


    Wen Qing said: "Of course it''s normal. I''m standing in front of you alive and kicking. Someone personally took care of me and took me to the hospital. They stayed in the hospital and watched over me before I hung up the water. Lungs, some people feel heartless when they open their mouths."


    Wen Xingzhi choked suddenly: "..."


    If Wen Qing didn''t say these things, Wen Xingzhi would never have thought that Shang Yinghan would do these things himself.


    In his opinion, Shang Yinghan was not suitable for her sister, but inappropriate.


    A man like Shang Yinghan is destined to be superior all his life. He may have Wen Qing in his vision, but there will also be more women. Wen Qing will not become his only one, it is only a matter of time now.


    In addition, the younger sister was spoiled by the whole family since she was a child, and the future partner will naturally be the type who will take care of her very well. Shang Yinghan doesn''t fit him from head to toe. With so many things in his hands, he will soon be To take over the business, he is so busy that he has no time to accompany Wen Qing.


    As long as he thinks about this, Wen Xingzhi will have a headache.


    I even often think about how to persuade my sister to turn around and be right, the days to come will be long.


    Now I heard my sister say that Shang Yinghan sent her to the hospital tonight, and took care of her every step of the way before sending her back, while I had the attitude of asking the teacher for the crime as soon as I came back. Thinking about it, it is a bit inhuman.


    "Then..." He glanced at the closed door, hesitating what to say.


    Wen Qing: "Then you can go to the hotel tonight and make a living."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    !


    Who made them a legal couple now, Wen Xingzhi told himself in his heart, forget it, just this night, it will not affect his plan, he finally compromised: "Then I..."


    Wen Qing rushed ahead of him and said, "Goodbye!"


    An impatient goodbye showed Wen Qing''s mood at this time. Wen Xingzhi suddenly felt a little dumbfounded. Although he was helpless in his heart, he did what he said. He just said before leaving: "Tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, I will bring you breakfast."


    Wen Xingzhi has compromised like this, so Wen Qing will naturally not be so stupid as to bargain, so he made an OK gesture,


    Wait for Wen Xingzhi to leave, Wen Qing goes to lock the door, for fear that he will kill the carbine again.


    It really scared her just now.


    Cold sweat dripped down his back.


    God knows how horrifying the scene would be if Shang Yinghan''s reaction was a step slower.


    She returned to the bedroom and saw Shang Yinghan lying on the bed in his clothes.


    He closed his eyes as if asleep.


    She couldn''t help thinking, he really has a big heart, and he wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stop Wen Xingzhi and Wen Xingzhi would barge in.


    If Wen Xingzhi really barged in, it would be difficult for her to guarantee whether Wen Xingzhi would fight because of Wen Xingzhi''s temper, after all, he was really not optimistic about Fifth Uncle.


    She walked over to the bed.


    Seeing his peaceful sleeping face, Wen Qing couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she walked to the terrace lightly, she stood there for a while, making sure that Wen Xingzhi''s car had left, and then went back to the bedroom with peace of mind, and gently Slowly close the patio door.


    Go back to bed, Wen Qing minimized the movement, and then turned off the lights.


    She moved to the side cautiously, it was very difficult, and she continued to move a few times, her waist suddenly sank, and before she could react, she was dragged into Shang Yinghan''s arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： house wife

    Chapter 220 Housewife


    The room with the lights off was very dark, she was wrapped in his arms, and she couldn''t see his face clearly when she raised her head.


    But know, he is awake.


    "Did I wake you up?" she asked softly.


    He held her in his arms, and his low voice fell in her ear: "It''s not that I woke up, it''s that I didn''t sleep, and I''m waiting for you."


    Wen Qing thought he was asleep.


    He said: "I heard what you and Wen Xingzhi said outside the door just now."


    In the dark, Wen Qing''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    She clutched the thin quilt in front of her with her small hands, and her voice was softer than before: "I didn''t make up those words casually, you have done it before, I just told the truth."


    He remained silent, his hands around her waist tightened in action, and the palm of his hand rubbed against her side, which was both itchy and hot.


    Wen Qing moved slightly.


    His voice was next to his ear: "Go to sleep."


    She didn''t move, and was silent for about ten seconds before asking, "Uncle Wu, are you okay?"


    She didn''t speak very clearly, it was cryptic.


    Shang Yinghan hummed: "Okay."


    "But I don''t feel it..." She could clearly feel something against her.


    "Don''t torment you tonight, go to sleep." He restrained for a long time, but decided to let her have a good rest.


    Wen Qing knew that he was restraining, but didn''t know how hard he was restraining, and felt at ease in his arms, but this position was not comfortable, she said: "Uncle Wu, I don''t feel comfortable sleeping when you hug me like this."


    He let go of his hand as promised.


    She turned around, and his arms came from behind her, hugging her to sleep in a very secure position.


    Wen Qing slept very peacefully that night.


    I didn¡¯t wake up with a start, and I didn¡¯t have any nightmares. Because I slept soundly, I woke up very early the next morning.


    Chen Jian knocked on the door very early and brought Shang Yinghan''s clothes and breakfast. Seeing that it was Wen Qing who opened the door, he was a little surprised and nodded: "Madam, good morning."


    "Secretary Chen, good morning."


    Wen Qing enthusiastically invited Chen Jian in, and Chen Jian waved his hand: "I won''t come in, go downstairs and wait for Mr. Shang, Madam, eat breakfast while it''s hot."


    After delivering breakfast and clothes, Chen Jian left first.


    Wen Qing had a good rest last night, and her spirits were even better.


    Like a little wife at home, she hung up Shang Yinghan''s clothes and sent them to the bedroom, then put breakfast on the dining table, and ate together when he came out.


    While waiting, it was almost eight o''clock, and Wen Xingzhi came back just in time, with breakfast in his hand.


    As soon as he came in and saw the breakfast on the table, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, but the first thing he asked was what he cared about the most: "Is the person gone?"


    Wen Qing looked at the bag of breakfast in his brother''s hand, and thought that he would eat a lot again this morning, so he replied, "No."


    Wen Xingzhi put his breakfast on the table with a stern face, and then sat down: "It''s already time, and no one has left yet. Why, is he going to stay for three days and three nights?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and rested her chin, looking at Wen Xingzhi who was extremely irritable as soon as she entered the door, and asked slowly: "Brother, you must have not eaten breakfast today."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Of course I didn''t eat."


    Wen Qing: "Then why do you want to eat explosives?"


    "When will I..." Realizing that he was struggling, Wen Xingzhi calmed down, raised his legs, heard the sound of the door opening, and turned his eyes to the direction of the bedroom door.


    After changing his clothes, Shang Yinghan came out of the bedroom.


    Today is a dark gray suit, the coat is still on his wrist, the business vest is stacked with a white shirt, the sleeves are tied on both sides of the arms, the hairstyle is meticulously done, and he is very handsome.


    Shang Yinghan came out of the bedroom and saw Wen Xingzhi sitting at the dining table, without any surprise on his face.


    He put his coat on the sofa, strode towards the dining table, pulled out the chair, and sat down next to Wen Qing naturally, without any polite words to this brother-in-law.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was so blatantly ignored, felt a little unhappy in his heart, and asked in a cold voice: "Gentleman, who is this?"


    Wen Qingxi closed the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that the third brother was a bit of an eyesore, she coughed a few times, and introduced: "This is my legal husband, Shang Yinghan, to be precise, it should be your brother-in-law."


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at Wen Qing.


    There was a bit of surprise in her eyes, as if she didn''t expect that she would introduce Wen Xingzhi to him like this.


    Wen Qing turned her head, and found that Shang Yinghan was looking at her, knowing that it must be the introduction she just made, this was the first time she introduced him to her family members seriously.


    Dare to introduce it like this because Wen Xingzhi knows it.


    If her parents come back, she still doesn''t know how to explain this matter, and she doesn''t know if she will be beaten.


    Based on the attitude just now, she also introduced her brother to him: "He is my third brother, Wen Xingzhi."


    "Um."


    Shang Yinghan responded.


    Turning his head to look at Wen Xingzhi sitting across from him with a black face, comparing the expressions of the two, one is irritable and the other is calm, it is simply a contrast.


    Without waiting for Shang Yinghan to say anything, Wen Xingzhi snorted coldly: "You really dare to introduce!"


    Wen Qingxiao''s body trembled, and he stumbled to find a reason: "I don''t steal, and I don''t rob, this is, this is a serious certificate, why dare not!"


    Wen Xingzhi glared at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to shut up.


    Wen Xingzhi was not in the mood to eat this breakfast, and watched with a dark face throughout the whole process. Wen Qing knew that he was really angry and didn''t dare to add fuel to the flames, and he behaved quite calmly.


    In order to take care of Wen Xingzhi''s mood, Wen Qing ate both breakfasts.


    Shang Yinghan told her: "Don''t eat too much in the morning."


    Wen Qing nodded obediently.


    Wen Xingzhi pushed breakfast in front of Wen Qing: "He won''t let you eat it because he thinks you don''t look good when you gain weight. Brother is here, eat!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing''s bulging cheeks stopped chewing, and she swallowed hard a few times. After swallowing, she was silently about to get the fried buns, but was stopped by Shang Yinghan, her dilemma was extremely vivid.


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan ignored Wen Xingzhi''s hostile gaze, and said in a neutral tone: "She just has a cold, so she shouldn''t take too much, and she needs to take medicine later."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    !


    He closed his mouth, restrained the hostility and impatience in his eyes, and became expressionless.


    He was so angry that he forgot that his sister was sick.


    Shang Yinghan was not in a hurry, so he waited until Wen Qing was full before leaving for the company. When Shang Yinghan left, Wen Qing was actually very reluctant, but she didn''t show the slightest bit on her face, and even waved to him happily.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her quietly for a while, then raised his hand as a signal.


    Wen Qing understood Shang Yinghan''s hand gestures, and walked up to him in a few steps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： She cant hide her love for Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 221 She can''t hide her love for Shang Yinghan


    Shang Yinghan pulled her into his arms, held her clear and fair face in his palm, and looked at her for a few seconds before retracting his hand.


    Wen Xingzhi sat on the sofa and watched coldly.


    It wasn''t until Shang Yinghan went out, and the moment the door closed, that Wen Xingzhi''s mood was barely better.


    It was just that when he saw his sister''s distraught face, he felt an indescribable heartache: "You like him that much?"


    Wen Qing said something wrong: "How can you tell that I like him so much?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Every five senses on your face are saying that you like him very much."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her face, is it really so obvious?


    Unknowingly, did she like Shang Yinghan to such an extent that she couldn''t hide it?


    Since when did it start...


    Wen Xingzhi got up and walked in front of her with a slightly serious expression: "For the next period of time, you are not allowed to meet him again."


    Wen Qing couldn''t agree, but said: "I won''t see Uncle Wu, but he will come to see me. Last night, he came when I was sick with a fever and my mind was dizzy. I didn''t give Uncle Wu a call. Call up."


    Wen Xingzhi frowned after hearing this, remembering that ''she'' said during this period that she could only see Shang Yinghan once a day, and that Shang Yinghan also went back to the old house at night, not living in the manor...


    It seems that Shang Yinghan knew about the substitute.


    But if he knew but didn''t tell the truth, what was the reason? Could it be that Shang Yinghan also knew about their plan? It seems that... this possibility cannot be ruled out, Shang Yinghan knows what they are going to do, so he is also cooperating.


    With these thoughts piled up in his mind, Wen Xingzhi suddenly felt that he should define his prejudices and views on Shang Yinghan...


    ¡­


    Today Wen Qing rested at home for a day, and the copycat version did her daytime work for her.


    Go to the company to take an acting class, and make new costumes for the new play according to the measurements.


    Shang Ke learned that Wen Qing was in the company, and had been thinking of talking to her, but the filming time of the crew was tight and he couldn''t make time.


    Today, Xu Jinyi accompanied Shang Ke on the set. When talking about the script, Shang Ke would mention Wen Qing from time to time. Xu Jinyi naturally heard something was wrong and asked, "You asked Wen Qing several times today, what do you want to do?" Well?"


    Without waiting for Shang Ke to say anything, Xu Jinyi reminded her: "Wen Qing basically doesn''t mention you now, and never mentions that you had a previous marriage contract in front of outsiders. During this period of time, I did neglect you because of Wen Qing, but today I Didn''t you come to the crew to watch over you, don''t keep thinking about making Wen Qing unhappy, only when you get along peacefully can everyone be happy."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    These words did remind Shang Ke to some extent of how bad his attitude towards Wen Qing was before.


    He put down the script, with a relatively solemn tone: "I think, since I share a manager with her, we will inevitably look up and see each other in the next three days. In the end, no one will be able to please anyone. In the end, we must get along peacefully."


    Xu Jinyi showed a very surprised expression after hearing this.


    asked: "When did you have this awareness?"


    "I just came up on a whim and thought about it for a long time, so I want to invite Wen Qing to have a meal and reconcile with her." Shang Ke expressed his attitude.


    This attitude really pleased Xu Jinyi.


    One of the first two big feelings can be solved, he naturally wishes for it.


    So he readily agreed to help Shang Ke convey the message, and invite Wen Qing to have dinner at night.


    Because it was Xu Jinyi''s words, ''Wen Qing'' did not doubt that he was there, so he agreed.


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Shang Li held a pint of whiskey in her hand. She had just called Wen Chen. After finishing the call, she put away her phone and was about to go back to the private room. She glanced and saw the figure of ''Wen Qing''.


    Shang Li''s complexion changed, she knew that Shuyi was also visiting from the sky tonight, and it was not safe for Wen Qing to come here at this time.


    Shang Li was about to wave to her, but saw Xu Jinyi, the agent next to ''Wen Qing''.


    You came with your agent, is it to meet the director or screenwriter?


    Shang Li didn''t care too much, went downstairs with the wine, intending to stop ''Wen Qing'', but before she could get closer, she saw ''Wen Qing'' approaching a person, it was Shang Ke.


    Then the group went to a private room.


    Shang Li touched her chin in puzzlement, "Wen Qing" came to see Shang Ke from a foreigner...Xu Jinyi''s character is not bad, but Shang Ke is hard to say, after all, he has always held a lot of hostility towards Wen Qing, so he might not what a good thing.


    In addition to the fact that Shuyi is also visiting from the sky tonight, Shang Li followed with anxiety.


    In the private room.


    There are already dishes on the table, all of which are Chinese cuisine.


    Shang Ke opened the seat for ''Wen Qing'', and ''Wen Qing'' glanced at him, and said a word: "There is nothing to be courteous, it is either adultery or robbery."


    Shang Ke replied calmly: "I want to talk to you about something, so I can show you some face?"


    ''Wen Qing'' sat down appreciatively, without any shy gesture, put the bag aside: "Let''s talk."


    Xu Jinyi couldn''t help laughing. Although Wen Qing doesn''t usually do this, his behavior today should be deliberately pretending to suppress Shang Ke.


    He sat down next to ''Wen Qing'' and raised his eyes to indicate that Shang Ke was also sitting.


    Shang Ke sat down, and had already expected the indifferent attitude of ''Wen Qing''. He eagerly served Wen Qing dishes, and said: "After a day of class, I should be hungry, let''s eat some."


    ''Wen Qing'' looked at the courteous Shang Ke: "You''d better finish talking so that I can eat with peace of mind, otherwise it''s easy to choke."


    This tone is not serious, it represents her attitude.


    Shang Ke knew it in his heart, but he never got to the point. He always found other topics to talk about. At one time, he said that he could talk to him about acting, and at another time, he said that he could discuss the script of the new play when he had time. And ''Wen Qing''''s attitude has always been neither cold nor cold, Shang Ke has no bad face, and his tone has always been gentle.


    Xu Jinyi, who was eating next to him, couldn''t sit still. He always felt that Shang Ke had something else to say.


    He got up suddenly, Shang Ke looked over, and Xu Jinyi said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Shang Ke nodded.


    Outside the door.


    As soon as Xu Jinyi came out of the private room, he saw Shang Li wandering outside. Shang Ke also saw Xu Jinyi who came out, and said hello, "Teacher Xu, hello, hello."


    Xu Jinyi asked: "Are you looking for Wen Qing?"


    Shang Li nodded: "That''s right, I''m looking for Wen Qing. I saw her go in just now, and I was thinking about what you were talking about so as not to disturb you."


    "We are indeed talking about some important things," Xu Jinyi nodded: "We are talking now, why don''t you wait a moment?"


    To be honest, Shang Li was very worried. Just now when she saw it, three people went in. Now that Xu Jinyi came out, only Shang Ke Wenqing was inside. She was worried that Wen Qing would be alone in there, after all, Shang Ke is really not a good thing.


    She said: "I have something to do. I have to go in and talk to Wen Qing. It''s more important and we can''t delay it for too long."


    Xu Jinyi is still thinking about what is so serious, Shang Li has already gone to open the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： True and false news are easily recognized

    Chapter 222 True and False News Are Lightly Recognized


    "Eh-"


    "Eh!"


    Xu Jinyi stepped forward to stop Shang Li: "If you don''t want to wait a few minutes, just a few minutes."


    In the private room.


    ''Wen Qing'' sat quietly, no matter what Shang Ke said, her attitude was neither salty nor cold, and her response was lukewarm.


    Shang Ke tried not to irritate her, and mentioned some past events. When he said these past events, he noticed the change in the expression of ''Wen Qing'', but there was no change, as if he had no memory of those events.


    He suddenly asked: "Who did you learn to weave grasshoppers from?"


    ''Wen Qing'' glanced at him: "Is it important who you learn from?"


    Shang Li nodded, her tone and attitude were very serious: "I want to know."


    ''Wen Qing'' smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t know how to do it."


    Shang Ke frowned slightly: "You won''t..." He remembered the last time in the old house, he clearly saw Wen Qing holding weaving straw in his hand, and Wen Qing himself said at that time that she made it.


    But at the time, he thought she was the only one who learned it, and that''s why the weaving was so loose and shapeless.


    ''Wen Qing'' had a panoramic view of the despair on Shang Ke''s face, and pulled the corners of his lips: "Why, is it important to you whether I can weave this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, it''s important," he admitted frankly.


    ''Wen Qing'' shook his head: "Unfortunately, I actually don''t know how to make up."


    Shang Ke looked very serious: "But you made it up!"


    Subtle changes appeared in the pupils of ''Wen Qing'', and then said: "I probably made it up by me, you think too much yourself."


    "Smell light."


    "Say it."


    "I''m asking you seriously, I want to make sure of something..."


    "Didn''t I come here? You can say whatever you want. It''s not like I didn''t answer you." ''She'' still had such a calm expression, with no emotion in her eyes, "Just now you asked me if I could knit When weaving, I will answer you seriously, no, you said that you can weave when you see me, so did you see me weaving with your own eyes?"


    Shang Ke recalled that day, when he saw it, she had already made it up.


    He shook his head: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Isn''t that what it is? Maybe I picked it up. I said something casually that I made up, and you just believed it." She said casually in a nonchalant tone.


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He looked straight at ''Wen Qing'', trying to see something different from her, it was still the same face, the same voice, nothing changed, but it just gave him a strange feeling.


    Shang Ke felt that he must be thinking too much.


    He didn¡¯t finish his questions, so he continued to ask her, including whether she had been to the compound back then, whether she had weaved a lot of grasshoppers and grass dragonflies and stuffed them into a room for a long time.


    What should be asked, he asked.


    Every question he asked, he thought in his heart, it shouldn''t be her, it couldn''t be hers, if it was her, why didn''t he find out after so many years.


    But when he heard from her that she hadn¡¯t been to the store at that time, stayed in the compound, and hadn¡¯t woven the weaving grass and put it in anyone¡¯s house, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart...


    ''Wen Qing'' saw him sullenly, but did not speak: "Have you finished asking all the questions you wanted?"


    Shang Ke was absent-minded, and his voice sounded weak: "The question is over."


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "there is none left."


    "That''s fine." ''Wen Qing'' stood up, "I won''t eat, I''m leaving."


    Shang Ke suddenly came back to his senses, looked at ''Wen Qing'', and said anxiously: "I am sincere in inviting you to dinner. Since you are all here, let''s leave after eating, and it won''t waste your time."


    "Delay." Wen Qing left this sentence blankly, and left the private room.


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ''Wen Qing'' came out, and Shang Li outside the door stepped forward immediately: "Fuck me! You finally came out, that guy Shang Ke didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    ''Wen Qing'' didn''t expect Shang Li to be outside, she seemed to be waiting for her, her expression was vague for a moment, but she tried her best not to show the slightest difference, she shook her head at Shang Li: "No."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Shang Li knew that Wen Qing didn''t have a disadvantaged temperament, since she said no, it must be no.


    She was very curious about what Wen Qing was talking about with Shang Ke inside, but it was not easy to ask too much at this time.


    She took half a step forward, lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t know that you would come tonight. If I knew you were coming, I would remind you in advance. Shuyi is also here."


    ''Wen Qing'' raised his eyebrows: "Is she there too?"


    Shang Li was stunned when she saw the expression in the eyes of ''Wen Qing'', she rarely saw such an expression on Wen Qing''s face, how to describe it, it''s a bit strange, a bit unfamiliar.


    But she didn''t think much about it, after all, only Shu Yi could make Wen Qing show such an expression.


    Xu Jinyi came over at this time: "Didn''t you agree to have dinner together, are you leaving?"


    ''Wen Qing'' shook his head and said, "I won''t eat, I don''t have much appetite."


    Xu Jinyi naturally didn''t ask why he didn''t eat, and said solemnly: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    ''Wen Qing'' nodded and said yes, and said: "Then I will go first."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Xu Jinyi did not go in until he was told.


    Shang Li asked ''Wen Qing'': "Are you going to go home now?" After speaking, he looked at the wine in his hand, "If you go back now, I''ll take the wine with me and go to your house to drink."


    ''Wen Qing'' shook his head: "Could it be that there is a visitor from an extraterrestrial world, why are you rushing away?"


    "Shuyi, she..."


    "I don''t take Shuyi seriously."


    "you?"


    "Shang Li, when did you become so dizzy?"


    "..."


    Shang Li squinted his eyes, facing the ''Wen Qing'' in front of him, that strange feeling struck again, and he couldn''t explain clearly.


    "I''m kidding you, how was my aura just now, domineering?"''Wen Qing'' suddenly changed his face, and winked at Shang Li.


    Before Shang Li could react, ''Wen Qing'' went on to say: "It''s not like you don''t know what happened last time, now I see that Shu Yi is eager to go as far as possible, how could she stay here and wait for Shu Yi to find fault I came here today, and it was Mr. Xu who invited guests to have dinner together, but Shang Ke and I couldn''t get along peacefully, and the chat broke up after a few words.


    Shang Li finally showed a dazed expression, but he still felt a little strange in his heart.


    ''Wen Qing'' said: "I''m leaving first, and you should go home early."


    Shang Li was stunned again.


    In this case, every time Shang Li would go with Wen Qing, and if she didn''t leave, Wen Qing would drag her away. Every time Shang Li would curse and call a friend to say to go first.


    Shang Li was ready to make a call with her mobile phone, but Wen Qing didn''t drag her along.


    Shang Li didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Watching Wen Qing leave, Shang Li fell into deep thought.


    She still felt something was wrong, but she was worried that Wen Qing would meet Shu Yi again, so she followed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： want to know her name

    Chapter 223 Want to know her name


    "Shang Li."


    Hearing someone calling her, Shang Li turned her head.


    Seeing Wen Chen walking towards her, she stopped immediately and did not catch up.


    Wen Chen wore a white t-shirt, a white shirt as a jacket, short pants and white shoes, very casual. With chestnut hair hanging on his forehead, Shang Li stared blankly at him for a few seconds, like a gentle and gentle boy on campus.


    asked: "When did you come?"


    Wen Chen answered her: "I just came."


    Shang Li pointed to the other side: "If you just came, shouldn''t you come in from there?"


    With a gentle and casual tone: "It must have been here for a while."


    Shang Li''s mind is not slow, and he understood after a little thought: "You saw Wen Qing just now, right?"


    Wen Chen twitched the corners of his lips, and the smile suddenly became very meaningful: "I didn''t see Wen Qing."


    Shang Li narrowed his eyes: "Did you really not see it, or did you not see her?"


    Wen Chen asked back: "Is this very important?"


    "Could it be..." Shang Li wanted to say something, but after seeing Wen Chen''s expression, she took back all the questions she wanted to ask, and put the wine in Wen Chen''s hand: "Forget it, please. "


    Wen Chen glanced at the bottle of whiskey in his hand, shook his head: "Tsk, just one bottle?"


    Shang Li: "How many bottles do you want to drink?"


    Wen Chen gestured.


    Shang Li scolded: "Why don''t you drink to death."


    Wen Chen said in a nonchalant tone: "It''s fine to die, anyway, the person I like doesn''t like me."


    Shang Li snorted coldly: "What morality stipulates that if you like others, others must like you."


    Wen Chen became unhappy: "When I say such things, shouldn''t you comfort me?"


    Shang Li snorted: "Comfort you, are you dead end, I still comfort you? You are so funny!"


    "Shang Li, why can''t you speak human words?"


    "You are not human"


    She was about to turn around and go up, walked a few steps and then fell back, Wen Chen thought she had found out her conscience, but saw Shang Li took back the bottle of wine that was given to him: "Go and drink the northwest wind."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    He turned around and looked at the direction where ''Wen Qing'' left, his eyes were dark.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing cooked snail noodles at night.


    She was at home alone tonight, and she was tired of eating takeaway, so she simply cooked snail noodles. She is not crazy about snail noodles, she just thinks that eating a meal when she wants to eat can satisfy her cravings.


    While it was still cooking in the pot, someone came back.


    She thought it was Wen Xingzhi, but what she saw when she poked her head out of the kitchen was a counterfeit version. Wen Qing didn''t expect her to come back tonight, and said hello: "You''re back."


    It¡¯s okay to say hello to ¡®myself¡¯ by myself.


    The copycat version stood in the living room, looking at her with disgust: "Are you cooking shit?"


    Wen Qing: "..." Damn, can this person speak...


    When did boiled snail noodles become boiled poop!


    She raised the spoon in her hand and explained depressedly: "I''m cooking snail noodles. Although it smells a bit smelly, it tastes delicious. Haven''t you tried it or heard of it?"


    Counterfeit version: "No."


    Wen Qingyi was speechless,


    The snail powder in the pot was ready, she hurried to turn off the fire, sprinkled white vinegar and yuba, and brought it out to the dining table.


    She looked at the counterfeit version with disgust written all over her face. She wanted to ask her if she would eat it, but she held back her words. If she looked so disgusted, she wouldn''t eat it.


    She went back to the kitchen and squeezed herself a glass of juice.


    Who knew that when I came out, I saw the copycat version of her snail noodles that I thought I would never eat, sitting at the dining table and enjoying the snail noodles she cooked.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She walked to the dining table angrily, and when she saw the copycat version that was making fans, she not only showed no dislike on her face, but also ate it with gusto, and asked, "Don''t you dislike it and it stinks? Why do you want to eat my snail noodles?" .¡±


    The counterfeit version looks elegant, and answered her after swallowing: "I hate this smell, but I didn''t say no to it."


    Wen Qing said depressedly: "Then you have to save some for me, I cooked it so hard."


    "Is the process of cooking this kind of powder troublesome?" Shanzhai asked her.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It''s not troublesome."


    "Then why did you say so exaggeratedly, do you want me to feel guilty?"


    "¡­"Depend on!


    She is really attractive.


    Wen Qing put the juice on the table, turned around and went into the kitchen and brought out another bowl. Who would have thought that when she came out again, she would see the counterfeit version drinking her juice. Wen Qing was so angry that he came forward to reason: "You can eat the snail noodles I cooked without saying hello. I am generous and don''t care about you. Now you drink the juice I squeezed. How can you be so excessive?" ah."


    The counterfeit version looked up at her: "Then you should be generous again."


    Wen Qing was so angry that his hair seemed to stand on end.


    But I can''t get angry with my face. It is said on the Internet that good-looking has the final say! Then bear with it!


    Who made her look good!


    She pushed the bowl in front of her: "I just cooked one, can you give me some? I haven''t had dinner yet."


    Although the counterfeit version is not polite, it is still humane. I gave her a bowl of snail noodles and poured soup. She picked up some bamboo shoots, beans, and bean curd sticks.


    Wen Qing was happy, sat down and moved the bowl over, opened his mouth and said, "Thank you."


    The counterfeit version laughed.


    Wen Qing realized that she said thank you, and she was speechless to herself, but now she is very hungry, filling her stomach is the most important thing.


    When she was a fan, she found various topics to chat with the copycat version.


    The copycat version also answered her.


    Wen Qing felt that it was not the same thing if he always described her as a counterfeit version, so he asked her: "What''s your real name?"


    This question may be a bit dangling, and the counterfeit version may not answer it.


    But unexpectedly, the counterfeit version actually told her: "Su Ciyan."


    Wen Qing broke the powder in his mouth, and looked at the counterfeit version with a dazed expression.


    The counterfeit version looked directly at Wen Qing, compared to the casual and perfunctory attitude just now, when she said her name, she looked very serious.


    She repeated: "My name is Su Ciyan, I hope you remember my name."


    Wen Qing nodded blankly, then put down the bowl and chopsticks, and replied: "Your name is Su Ciyan, I remember."


    "Hmm." The counterfeit version hummed and continued to move its chopsticks.


    There is still a lot of noodles in Wen Qing''s bowl. I was very hungry just now and wanted to eat a lot. I always feel that what she gave me is not enough. Now suddenly his appetite is not so good, he silently recited the name Su Ciyan in his heart, over and over again.


    Su Ciyan said that she hoped she would remember her name.


    This is easy to remember.


    But what surprised Wen Qing was that she was willing to tell her her real name.


    Suddenly, Wen Qing was not only curious about her name, but also curious about her face behind the mask. What does Su Ciyan look like? Could her facial features be somewhat similar to her own? Before she became her double, was there any kind of story behind it? Also, is Su Ciyan older or younger than her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： The sense of happiness is bursting

    Chapter 224 Overwhelmed with happiness


    Su Ciyan ate the noodles, without looking up, she knew that Wen Qing was looking at her.


    Without raising her eyelids, she said, "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Wen Qing regained his spirits all of a sudden: "Then can you tell me what I want to know?"


    Su Ciyan said: "It depends on what you want to know."


    Wen Qing immediately sat up straight, pushed the bowl in front of him away a little, put his hands flat on the table, and was so excited that he was about to fly: "I want to know what you are going to do instead of me?"


    Su Ciyan smiled.


    Wen Qing thought there was a joke, thought she would speak.


    In the end, Su Ciyan said coldly: "No comment."


    Wen Qing: "..." I knew Bai was excited...


    I really thought she could tell her anything she wanted to know.


    Su Ciyan said: "You can ask some other questions, and if you can answer them, I will answer them."


    Wen Qing was just discouraged, but after hearing this, he perked up a bit, and quickly discarded the question just now in his mind, and asked some other questions, such as: "How old are you?"


    Su Ciyan stopped holding the chopsticks, looked at Wen Qing, and replied seriously: "I am five years older than you."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and spread her five fingers: "Five years old? Why are you so much older than me."


    Su Ciyan choked to death with one sentence: "Isn''t the husband you are looking for seven years older than you?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    wipe!


    She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Forget it, let¡¯s change the subject.


    She asked something else: "Then before you became my substitute, did your facial features resemble mine?"


    "not similar."


    "Then why is it you?"


    "Why can''t it be me."


    "No, I mean..."


    Before Wen Qing finished speaking, Su Ciyan interrupted: "Because I have nothing to worry about."


    Wen Qing was startled, she couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a while.


    What is no care?


    Is it the kind of carelessness without father, mother and relatives?


    If this is the case, then Su Ci feasts on her...


    "If you tell me this, will it have any effect?"


    "Won''t."


    "Does my brother know that he will blame you?"


    "...should be." Su Ciyan obviously hesitated when she answered this time.


    Wen Qing didn''t ask any more, Su Ciyan wouldn''t say what she wanted to know the most, and she didn''t seem to want to know that much. Wen Qing felt a little heavy, that kind of indescribable heavy, very stuffy and depressing.


    Su Ciyan said she wanted to rest, so she left the bedroom for her to rest. Su Ciyan said no, and said, "I''ll go to Dijing Manor."


    Wen Qing opened his mouth, but finally said nothing.


    Su Ciyan gave her the phone when she left.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Shang Li came with breakfast.


    At this time, Wen Qing couldn''t even open his eyes. When he saw that it was only half past six, he exploded.


    She came out of the bedroom, and then opened the door for Shang Li, cursing from beginning to end: "Don''t you know my password to open the door, why don''t you come in by yourself and ask me to open the door. And you came so early, why, I I didn¡¯t get up so early for the college entrance examination, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give me a plausible reason for coming so early, you will never end with me!¡±


    Wait for Wen Qinghou to finish.


    Shang Li walked in with a calm face, and put the breakfast on the dining table: "As expected, the original taste is better."


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Li with a slumped face: "What is the original flavor?"


    Shang Li pointed to the soy milk on the table: "I bought you some soy milk, no sugar added, isn''t this the original taste!"


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    A violent roar came¡ª


    "Who drinks soy milk without sugar!! Who drinks the original soy milk!!"


    Wen Qing ran after Shang Li, circling around the whole room, tired of chasing, so he sat down to drink soy milk, and when he drank tasteless and no sugar, he became even angrier, so he continued chasing Shang Li to beat him.


    Shang Li took a bun in his mouth while Wen Qing was resting, put his hands on his hips and said, "What''s the matter with you, haven''t you eaten? Keep chasing."


    Wen glanced at her lightly, stopped chasing her, sat down and picked up a bun and bit her, her cheeks bulging as if she was biting Shang Li.


    Shang Li also knew that she was exhausted, so she sat down and said, "How about it, morning exercise is not bad."


    Wen Qing looked up at the wall clock on the wall, then turned to Shang Li and asked, "Why did you come so early today?"


    "I miss you, it doesn''t matter if you have been troubled by things recently." Shang Li ate a bun in a few bites, and asked, "Is this bun delicious?"


    Wen Qing nodded in satisfaction: "It''s delicious."


    "Of course it''s delicious. Why do you think I came so early? I went to line up. If I''m late, I''ll close the stall. The boss is really capricious." Shang Li took another bun and put it in his mouth.


    When Wen Qing heard Shang Li say that she was queuing up to buy buns for herself so early, she immediately felt guilty, but she felt guilty for a few seconds, and she said: "Actually, there is no need to go so early, compared to eating such delicious buns, I would Would prefer to get an extra hour of sleep."


    Shang Li scolded her: "No conscience."


    Wen smiled lightly.


    Seeing such a lively Wen Qing, Shang Li''s guess that had been buried in her heart all night seemed to have an answer at this moment.


    She is not someone who has never seen the world. The last time I heard Wen Qing said that Wen Xingzhi changed his face and appeared as Master Ruxin. At that time, we talked about the human skin mask. Could it be that the ''Wen Qing'' was wearing it last night? Human skin mask?


    If it was a human skin mask, it would be too real!


    are exactly the same.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Li flying into the sky, raised his hand and waved in front of her: "What are you thinking?"


    Shang Li regained consciousness, and handed the soy milk to Wen Qing: "I wonder why you are so cute today."


    Girls don''t like to be praised, if Wen Qing had a tail now, she would have shaken her afterimage.


    She took the soy milk, took a sip, and then the joy on her face suddenly disappeared.


    "I don''t want the original soy milk!"


    ¡­


    Today, Shang Li had time, so she personally sent Wen Qing to the company.


    Shang Li also said that he would pick her up at night, and Wen Qing felt overwhelmed with happiness.


    She went to the company.


    She stayed in the company these days by herself, Xu Jinyi had to go to Guan Shangke, and Wen Qing consciously did all the things Xu Jinyi had arranged for her.


    Because yesterday''s lessons were taught by Su Ciyan, Wen Qing has to make up for it today.


    At the end of the course, when she was looking at her mobile phone, she realized that Xu Jinyi had sent her a WeChat message saying that she would not come to the company today, and also explained the reason. Shang Ke was sick, very sick.


    Wen Qing felt strange, and sent a message: [Is it the sequelae of the fever that night? ]


    Xu Jinyi should be busy there, so he didn''t reply her immediately.


    Wen Qing switched the dialog box and chatted with the screenwriter of "Tianjitai" for a while. When the switch came back, Xu Jinyi had already replied to her.


    Xu Jinyi: [After I met you last night and went back, I have been in a bad state, and I don¡¯t know what happened to him. ]


    Xu Jinyi: [Is today''s acting class over? ]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： messy room

    Chapter 225 The room is full of mess


    When Wen Qing saw the first reply, he recalled when he met Shang Ke last night, and after thinking for a while, he realized that it was Su Ciyan, not himself, who met Shang Ke.


    Could it be... Su Ciyan said something to Shang Ke, and was Shang Ke so angry that he fell ill?


    Wen Qing replied: [Today''s class is over, I just chatted with the screenwriter for a while, and have dinner tonight, Teacher Xu, do you have time together? ]


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    Xu Jinyi replied: [Is there an appointment for tonight? It depends on Shang Ke''s situation. I can spare time when her sister comes over later, but it doesn''t matter. If I can''t go tonight, I will tell Lao Tan, don''t worry. ]


    Old Tan refers to Tan Fu, the screenwriter of "Tianjitai".


    Wen Qing said hello.


    Nothing else in the afternoon, Wen Qing sent a message to Shang Li saying that he went home early, and then took a taxi to go home and go to sleep. He got up too early today, and he gasped frequently during the acting class, and was almost told by the teacher.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Yangyang called her on the way home.


    Make an appointment with her.


    Wen Qing and Shang Yangyang didn''t have a holiday, so there was no reason not to go for the appointment, so she could only put back her sleepiness and change the route using the location Shang Yangyang sent her.


    It was only when Wen Qing arrived that she realized that the address she ignored was actually the neighborhood where Shang Ke lived.


    Shang Yangyang waved at her from a distance: "Wen Qing, here."


    Wen Qing came over and asked puzzledly: "You asked me to meet here because you want to take me to see Shang Ke?"


    "So you know, I thought you wouldn''t come here if you knew." Shang Yangyang scratched her hair in embarrassment, and she also explained: "I heard that my brother went back to the state after seeing you last night. It''s very bad, I don''t know what happened to him, he didn''t want to tell my parents, and I didn''t mention it, thinking that he would definitely not tell me what happened, so I called you over."


    Now, the difficulty is relieved.


    I thought that this Shang Yangyang was really true, so I didn¡¯t give her any preparations. It was Su Ciyan who met Shang Ke last night, not her, so she didn¡¯t know what Su Ciyan and Shang Ke talked about.


    But she couldn''t say that she didn''t know anything, so she just casually said: "Just some things before."


    Shang Yangyang asked her: "Then can you go in with me?"


    "OK."


    Wen Qing didn''t refuse.


    Actually, she also wanted to know what Su Ciyan said to Shang Ke against her face, which would make Shang Ke sick when he went home.


    Could it be that Su Ciyan scolded Shang Ke for her?


    Although it is a bit immoral, Wen Qing admits that if he really thought of it like that, he would still feel a little dark in his heart.


    She followed Shang Yangyang into the community.


    This community is a star community, where many celebrities live. Shang Ke bought a house here with a loan, and the payment has not yet been paid. The house price here is quite expensive.


    Shang Yangyang knew the password, so he entered it directly.


    Xu Jinyi, who was answering the phone in the living room, heard someone coming in, and turned around: "Yangyang is here, hey, Wen Qing, you are here too."


    Wen nodded lightly.


    Shang Yangyang has already explained: "I called Wen Qing to come here."


    Xu Jinyi thought about last night. What he didn''t say was that Shang Ke was very drunk last night. He was so drunk that he passed out. I have a fever, and now I am sick like a mountain...


    He came over and told Wen Qing about Shang Ke''s situation with a serious face.


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, I was even more curious about what Su Ciyan talked about with Shang Ke.


    Xu Jinyi discussed with her: "Why don''t you say something nice?" As soon as the words came out, Xu Jinyi felt that the expression was wrong, and said again: "I didn''t mean to make you show weakness. I know very well that you and Shang Ke can''t get along. , but there must be a reconciliation, don''t you think?"


    Wen nodded lightly: "Well, I know what to say."


    Xu Jinyi cast a grateful look at her, raised his hand and patted her back shoulder blade: "The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, fortunately you understand me."


    Shang Yangyang was listening to the chat between Xu Jinyi and Wen Qing, and knew that he was right to call Wen Qing over. The key to solving the matter was still the root cause of the matter.


    Indoor.


    Wen gently pushed the door and went in.


    Socks, beer bottles, clothes, pants, underpants, mineral water bottles, everywhere on the ground, messy room...


    The bedding on the bed was a mess, and the pillows fell on the carpet. Although there was no smell of smoke in the room, there was a strong smell of alcohol, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Shang Ke sat on the carpet, holding a game console in his hand, not moving much, as if he was killing time. In front of him are medicine, a thermometer, a few candies, and uneaten meals in the lunch box.


    Sloppy, terrible, messy, all describe the scene Wen Qing saw.


    Shang Ke knew that someone was coming in, so he didn''t even lift his eyelids, and continued playing the game until Wen Qing came to him, he noticed from the corner of his eye that the shoes close to him were not Lao Xu''s, so he looked up.


    Seeing that it was Wen Qing, Shang Ke''s face was full of coldness: "What are you doing here?"


    Wen coughed lightly: "Well, I didn''t come here..."


    "Old Xu asked you to come here?"


    "I¡­"


    "you can go now."


    Of course Wen Qing won''t leave right away, she hasn''t figured out what Su Ciyan said to Shang Ke last night, she wants to find a seat to sit down and have a good chat with him, Shang Ke knows her intention: "There is no place for you here Location."


    Wen Qing said: "I''ll just chat with you a few words."


    Shang Ke sneered: "There is nothing to talk about."


    Wen Qing thought for a while, then said hesitantly, "I apologize to you for what happened last night..."


    Apologize?


    What is she apologizing for?


    Shang Ke threw the game console away and stood up.


    This movement was so loud that Wen Qing took half a step back.


    Then she raised her head and looked at Shang Ke in surprise and inexplicable. She was really more and more curious about what Su Ciyan talked with him last night...


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing and asked, "What are you apologizing for?"


    Wen Qing: "That, I..."


    Shang Ke said in a low voice: "Why do you have to apologize? Are those words last night your casual perfunctory answer to me?"


    Wen Qing:? ?


    Wen Qing could fully see Shang Ke''s state when they were face to face. Although the hair was messy, it didn''t look particularly bad.


    The state of the whole person can''t be said to be very bad, but it is everywhere.


    Wen Qing wanted to reach out his hand to touch his forehead, but felt it was inappropriate to lift it up, so she withdrew her hand and said, "You seem to still have a fever."


    Shang Ke didn''t have any expression on his face: "You made it very clear, and I heard it very clearly. Why are you apologizing? If you are here to care about me, you don''t need it. Who are you going to show the hypocrisy? Wen Qing, I don''t care. Eat your set."


    Wen Qing: "I..."


    Shang Ke pointed at the door: "Go out, don''t let me see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： it will be unlucky to be near her

    Chapter 226 Getting close to her will make you unlucky


    Shang Ke''s temper has always been like this, with a poisonous mouth and harsh swearing. Wen Qing has learned it a long time ago.


    Originally tried to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Shang Ke''s expression was so fierce that Wen Qing didn''t want to say anything.


    She shouldn''t have come!


    When she turned around and was about to go out, the ground with nowhere to set her feet made her feel bad, thinking about what Xu Jinyi said... Forget it, bear with it, Shang Ke''s mouth is worse today than before... It''s actually not bad.


    For the sake of him being a patient, don''t bother with him.


    Wen Qing turned around: "Actually... I want to talk to you about what happened last night."


    Shang Ke took a sip of the water on the table, rolled his eyelids, and said, "The story of last night has been changed, I won''t mention it again, and it has nothing to do with you."


    ? ?


    "Then I..."


    "Will yours go?" Shang Ke said in a bad temper.


    Wen Qing said: "It''s the first time I''ve come to your house, and you have this attitude. I''m a guest."


    Shang Ke: "I don''t welcome you as my guest."


    Wen Qing: "Whether you like it or not is not up to you!"


    Shang Ke pointed to the ground and said loudly, "This is my home."


    Wen Qing sighed inwardly.


    It seems that they have to find out from Su Ciyan to find out what the two of them talked about last night. But looking at Shang Ke''s uncomfortable face, she didn''t feel that it was because of what happened last night, but rather that he felt uncomfortable because of some personal affairs, and the sudden depravity was just him looking for an outlet to vent.


    Before going out, she still said a word: "You are also an adult, you can have a lot of troubles, clean up, don''t be so sloppy."


    "Also, you need to take medicine."


    "Have a meal."


    "Sleep well, everything will be fine when you wake up."


    Having finished what should be said, Wen Qing has nothing else to say, so he went out.


    The moment the door closed, Shang Ke sat down with his head in his arms.


    Why is he so uncomfortable...


    Suddenly saw hope, he thought he was finally going to find her, but found that it was just joy in vain. He was afraid that it was Wen Qing, it could be anyone, but it couldn''t be Wen Qing, he couldn''t make up for it.


    But when he learned that it was not Wen Qing, he was very sad.


    Why not her.


    In the future, he really needs to stay away from this woman Wen Qing. From the moment he gets involved with her, as long as he gets close to her, he will become unlucky.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing didn''t know that he was hated by Shang Ke again.


    Still that deep disgust.


    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t care.


    When ?? came out, Xu Jinyi came up to her and asked her: "How is it, is Shang Ke feeling better?"


    Wen shook his head slightly: "It''s still the same."


    Xu Jinyi concentrated his attention and guessed that it would be like this. It would be useless for anyone to go, so he comforted Wen Qing and said: "It''s okay, it''s still early, you go back and rest for a while, I''ll come and pick you up later to have dinner with Lao Tan."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Xu Jinyi finished speaking and went into the bedroom.


    Shang Yangyang came over and asked Wen Qing: "What did you talk to my brother about?"


    "The chat was messy." It was indeed messy, mainly because Shang Ke kicked him out without knowing why and what was going on.


    Shang Yangyang asked: "Then what did you and my brother talk about last night?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This question really refers to her inability to ask.


    Wen Qing had a bitter expression, and really didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say: "This matter is a long story, I will tell you slowly when I have a chance."


    Shang Yangyang understands that Wen Qing doesn''t want to mention this matter again, since she doesn''t want to talk about it, Shang Yangyang is not a person who doesn''t know current affairs, so she doesn''t ask.


    She proposed: "Shall I see you off?"


    "No need." Wen pointed to the bedroom lightly: "Go in and persuade him, I will go home by myself."


    "Okay then." Shang Yangyang thanked her and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    It''s not troublesome, Wen Qing didn''t do anything, it''s just been this way.


    After she left, Shang Yangyang also entered the bedroom.


    Seeing Shang Ke wrapping herself on the bed, she seemed to want to take a nap, so she asked Xu Jinyi, "Did you persuade him to sleep?"


    "No," Xu Jinyi stood beside the bed with his arms crossed, and said, "When I came in, he was already wrapped in the bed."


    Shang Yangyang walked over to lift the quilt.


    Shang Ke''s gloomy voice: "Get out!"


    Shang Yangyang was so frightened that he took it back, but he didn''t go out. He stood by the bed and said, "Now that Dr. William is back, you are one step closer to finding her, aren''t you? Thinking about these things is enough to make you happy." Wake up, I don''t know what emo you have."


    Xu Jinyi was at a loss when he heard it.


    But he knew it was not appropriate to ask too many questions at the moment, so he went out first.


    Shang Yangyang saw Shang Ke lying motionless on the bed like a dead pig, and finally sighed: "Okay, what do you like, I will find that girl first and tell her to hide when she sees you." so far away that you will never find her."


    The voice just fell.


    Suddenly, Shang Ke sat up.


    This sudden big movement startled Shang Yang, she saw Shang Ke with messy hair, "Have you figured it out?"


    Shang Ke''s gloomy voice: "Shang Yangyang, can''t you find the door to go out?"


    Shang Yangyang: "..."


    !


    Shang Yangyang went out, angrily.


    Her brother is usually easy to talk to, but when he loses his temper, he is completely disrespectful.


    She is so mad!


    Thanks to her thoughtfulness, she specially called Wen Qing over.


    Wen Qing must have been yelled at by Shang Ke just now...


    I hope Uncle Wu will not know about it, otherwise she will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    She thought Wen Qing was pretty good at the beginning, and advised his brother to cherish it, otherwise he would regret it in the future. It seems that his brother really doesn''t have any feelings for Wen Qing, and he probably won''t regret it.


    She has always hoped that her brother will regret it one day, at least it proves that her point of view is correct.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went home first, and she couldn''t wait to find out from Su Ciyan what she and Shang Ke talked about last night.


    As a result, when I got home, I found that Su Ciyan was not there at all.


    Wen Qing was greatly disappointed.


    But there were still things to do at night, she couldn''t run around, so she went to rest for a while to recharge her energy, and was going to meet screenwriter Tan Fu with Xu Jinyi at night.


    Before Wen Qing left, she learned that there were people added to the dinner. The heroine of "Tianjitai" also invited Tan Fu to dinner tonight to discuss the script. Anyway, they are the main actors of a play, so Tan Fu put the dinner together.


    Wen Qing still doesn''t know who the heroine is, and Xu Jinyi didn''t say anything in WeChat.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Xu Jinyi had already arrived a little earlier, waiting for her there.


    Xu Jinyi came over, Wen Qing noticed his serious face, and asked, "Is Shang Ke still not doing well?"


    "It''s not Shang Ke." Xu Jinyi was afraid that she would be worried, so he said it in detail: "Shang Ke is fine, I think your trip there is somewhat useful, not long after you left, Shang Ke''s state seems to be much normal, and he is willing Cooperate obediently to eat, even took the medicine, in the afternoon I asked the crew for leave, and he rested at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Wen Qing met his opponent

    Chapter 227 Wen Qing meets an opponent


    Wen lightly groaned, and nodded.


    It''s fine.


    What Su Ciyan said, she has to take the blame, who let the two share the same face.


    While the two were chatting, a group of people came in at the gate, five or six people in front and back. Wen Qing noticed the group of people who came in, and one of them she knew was Ding Min, her former manager.


    Wen whispered to Xu Jinyi, "I saw Ding Min."


    At this time, Ding Min and his group were going in, and they didn''t notice Wen Qing and Xu Jinyi.


    Xu Jinyi looked back in that direction, his face was a little heavy, he turned his head and told Wen Qing: "I was just about to tell you that the heroine of "Tianjitai" has been decided."


    Xu Jinyi hasn''t said who the heroine is yet, Wen Qing has already guessed: "Qu Kefei?"


    Xu Jinyi nodded: "Yes."


    This is also understandable, why when Xu Jinyi came over just now, his face was a little dignified.


    Qu Kefei is Ding Min''s entertainer, and also a hot and popular floret in the entertainment industry. The person wearing a mask next to Ding Min just now turned out to be Qu Kefei.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know much about other artists in the industry. She usually just surfs the Internet to check trending searches. She knows Qu Kefei because she was the same manager at that time.


    In the past few years, Ding Min has had a popular artist and a rising artist, and Qu Kefei is Ding Min''s popular artist.


    Qu Kefei''s popularity is comparable to Shang Ke''s, but her status is much higher than Shang Ke''s. It''s not that Qu Kefei has won more awards, but that Qu Kefei has a very powerful background¡ªthe Qujia in Hong Kong City.


    The industries operated by the Qu family almost monopolize the whole country. In the early years, it was rumored that the largest casino in Asia had a share of the Qu family. It was later discovered that it wasn''t rumored that the casino belonged to the Qu family.


    The Qu family not only takes all business in black and white, but also has a very far-reaching background...


    Qu Kefei has such a background, and she is her strongest backer in the entertainment industry. It is no exaggeration to say that even the top leaders in the entertainment industry dare not offend Qu Kefei.


    With the blessing of such a strong background, Qu Kefei''s development in the entertainment industry has almost always been smooth, with resources against the sky. Since her debut, she has had to clear all the occasions she attends. She spends more time taking pictures on the red carpet than others. It is said that she has a good reputation and doesn¡¯t have many things. Whether it¡¯s attending events or filming, The degree of cooperation is also quite high.


    Xu Jinyi said: "A few days ago, I just heard that Qu Kefei was contacted by the script. I didn''t expect that she would actually accept it. With Qu Kefei, this drama can''t beat her. She is not easy to get along with."


    Wen Qing said indifferently: "I was originally the number two female lead. If I overwhelm the heroine''s limelight, then I won''t be called the second female lead."


    "No, I took this role for you at the time because I thought that the second female lead would be more prominent than the female lead. When it airs, you will become a fan of this character very quickly." Speaking of this, Xu Jinyi sighed: "I Thousands of calculations have been made, but Qu Kefei will take over this script, and your brilliant scenes will definitely be cut down in large numbers."


    Tan Fu is a person who sees what people order. Needless to say, at that time, the scenes where the second female lead is brilliant will definitely be cut by more than half.


    In this way, the role of Princess Chuchu may have to run with her this time.


    Wen Qing was quite relaxed, and said: "Mr. Xu, I''m a rookie, so I have to follow the path that a rookie should take. There''s nothing wrong with deleting it. I can get into the next crew sooner, right?"


    Xu Jinyi seemed to be the same when he heard it: "You can think so, just treat it as bad luck."


    Arrived in the private room.


    When Wen Qing and Xu Jinyi came in, Tan Fu was having a hot chat with Ding Min, and they seemed to know each other very well.


    Qu Kefei is dressed casually, wearing a black sweater, gray wide-leg trousers, and a peaked cap on her head. She is sitting on the sofa playing games, and the little assistant beside her feeds her fruit from time to time.


    Tan Fu saw Xu Jinyi who came in, and hurriedly got up to say hello. Ding Min also looked over. Wen Qing didn''t feel uncomfortable, and he was still calm when facing this former manager.


    Xu Jinyi introduced Wen Qing to Tan Fu, and Tan Fu nodded straightly: "After Lao Xu pushed your WeChat to me, he usually just chatted on WeChat, and today I finally met you in person. To be honest, your image completely fits Princess Chuchu in my heart."


    When we met for the first time, Tan Fu''s attitude gave Xu Jinyi face to a large extent, and also gave Wen Qing the first recognition.


    Wen Qing responded modestly.


    As soon as she spoke, Qu Kefei, who was playing with his mobile phone with his head down, looked up at her.


    Qu Kefei raised his hand towards Ding Min. Ding Min saw her gesture and sat down beside Qu Kefei. Qu Kefei raised his chin and pointed in Wen Qing''s direction: "What''s her name? It''s not your signature." artist?"


    Qu Kefei had a little impression of Wen Qing.


    Ding Min said with a smile: "At that time, how did I know that I only raised an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Qu Kefei glanced at Wen Qing again, and then picked up the phone to continue clicking after looking away, saying, "How did she get to Xu Jinyi''s line?"


    "Xu Jinyi likes this one of hers, and he drew two big cakes casually and eagerly put them together." When he said this, the smile on Ding Min''s face deepened: "Xu Jinyi''s reputation in the industry is right there. The fate of those people back then will also be Wen Qing''s fate, but she chose the path herself, so it depends on her personal destiny in the end."


    Ding Min was very euphemistic about the last sentence ''personal creation''.


    How could Qu Kefei not understand, and she had heard about the rumors about Xu Jinyi from Ding Min before, and when she saw Wen Qing again, she said: "It''s a pity."


    I chose a dead end.


    It''s a pity.


    Here, Tan Fu and Xu Jinyi chatted for a while, and Wen Qing made some sentences from time to time, and the three of them had a very pleasant chat.


    On the way, Xu Jinyi received a call from Xu Yian. It turned out that Xu Yian also came tonight. He had just arrived outside, so Xu Jinyi had to go out to answer it.


    Xu Jinyi said to Wen Qing: "I''ll pick up Director Xu, and you can chat with Lao Tan."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    To be honest, Xu Jinyi was not at ease when he went out. He knew Lao Tan''s character, so he was naturally not worried about what Lao Tan would do to Wen Qing. The main reason was that Ding Min was there. He was worried that Ding Min would bully Wen Qing when he was not there.


    After Xu Jinyi went out, Tan Fu said to Wen Qing: "Old Xu regards you very important."


    Wen Qing replied: "Fortunately, I have Teacher Xu to support me on this road."


    "How did Lao Xu know you?" Tan Fu was curious, so he asked more.


    Wen Qing was about to answer when Ding Min came over and said with a smile: "Wen Qing, after you left me, you thought you were going home to get married, but I didn''t expect you to sign to Lao Xu as soon as you turned around. Yes, don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m so congratulating you.¡±


    Ding Min''s words came just in time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Princess Qujia

    Chapter 228 Princess Qujia


    Tan Fu originally wanted to know how Xu Jinyi knew Wen Qing, but Ding Min let him know everything in a few words.


    Phenomena like this are very common in the entertainment industry. Ding Min has a very popular Qu Kefei by his side. Wen Qing stays with her.


    So Tan Fu said: "With a senior manager like Lao Xu, Wen Qing will definitely have a bright future in the future."


    The smile on Ding Min''s face remained unchanged, but matched with her face, the smile looked a bit dark: "That must be such a blessing."


    Wen Qing nodded in agreement: "You are right."


    Ding Min raised the corners of his eyes, his slender eyebrows were raised high.


    Wen Qing said again: "Presumably, I still have this blessing."


    "I hope you get what you want." Ding Min snorted coldly.


    Wen Qing''s eyes were as bright as a torch: "With the auspicious words of Sister Ding Min, I will definitely get my wish."


    Tan Fuchu couldn''t help Wen Qing in the middle. Although he and Xu Jinyi were good buddies, after all Ding Min was with Qu Kefei. Not to mention, Ding Min has been so arrogant in the agent circle of the entertainment industry for the past two years, all the resources she tore off are big resources, all due to her reputation as Qu Kefei''s agent.


    There is no need for Ding Min to fight for the play that Qu Kefei wants to act in, all he needs is a word from Qu Kefei.


    At this time, Qu Kefei, who was tired from playing with her mobile phone, was bored, and she refused to eat the fruit fed by her assistant. She glanced at her and waved to her: "Come here."


    Wen Qing knew that it was waving to her.


    But she didn''t move, because Qu Kefei''s gesture and expression were too much like summoning a small animal.


    Ding Min couldn''t take it lightly, so he unceremoniously pushed her with his elbow: "Ke Fei let you go."


    Wen Qing was pushed by Ding Min, staggered a few steps, looked back at Ding Min, Ding Min had a cold face: "Don''t you understand?"


    Wen Qing grinned, and his tone was very light: "I can understand people''s speech, what kind of thing are you?"


    "What did you say!" Ding Min said angrily.


    Facing Ding Min''s horrified anger, Wen Qing didn''t even blink his eyes: "I''m speaking in human language, don''t you understand human language?"


    These words completely angered Ding Min.


    Just when she was about to approach Wen Qing, she was grabbed by Tan Fu: "Hey hey¡ª"


    "Sister Ding! Harmony makes money, what are you doing!"


    Sitting there, Qu Kefei raised her eyebrows, watching the confrontation between the two for a long time. She just wanted to call Wen Qing over to relieve the boredom.


    But Ding Min stood up for her, and Qu Kefei naturally wouldn''t stop it. Anyway, it''s boring, so just watch a movie to relieve boredom.


    Enraged, Ding Min originally wanted to do something, but when he thought about what happened when the contract was terminated that day, he was worried that Wen Qing had a backer behind him, and if he really did do something at that time, he would get angry.


    Although there is Qu Kefei behind her without fear, it is not because of Qu Kefei that she can be unscrupulous.


    Ding Min endured his anger, pushed away Tan Fu who was blocking him, looked at Wen Qing, and smiled subtly: "Very good."


    Wen Qing folded his hands around his chest: "Okay? Look at your angry eyes, not your eyes and nose, not your nose. I don''t think you are well."


    Ding Min pointed at Wen Qing: "I''ll give you a face, don''t put your nose on your face!"


    ''Snapped-''


    There was a crisp sound.


    Wen patted Ding Min''s hand away: "I hate being pointed at."


    The more arrogant Wen Qing''s arrogance became, the more fearful Ding Min became, and he could only bear with his anger.


    There were clapping sounds, and Qu Kefei walked over clapping her hands. When she came to Wen Qing, she first said to Ding Min: "Sister Ding, we are here for dinner tonight, harmony makes money."


    Tan Fu hurriedly responded: "Yes, yes, harmony makes money!"


    The anger on Ding Min''s face quickly calmed down after Qu Kefei finished speaking, and his expression became very gentle even for a moment, and then retreated to Qu Kefei''s side.


    Qu Kefei looked at Wen Qing and praised: "You are really brave."


    Wen Qing: "It''s not courage, it''s just a bad temper. It just so happened that she ran into her."


    "Wow, your temper is also very individual." Qu Kefei said innocently.


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows: "Oh, do you want to try?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tan Fu who was beside him sweated for Wen Qing, and said to his aunt, it''s okay for you to argue with Ding Min, but you can''t argue with Qu Kefei, can you afford to provoke Qu Kefei? !


    The innocent and pure smile on Qu Kefei''s face gradually dissipated, she looked at Wen Qing and asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    Ding Min had already started to sneer, she didn''t dare to say anything to Wen Qing because she was afraid that if she had a backer behind her, she would be in trouble at that time.


    But if it is Ke Fei, even if Wen Qing''s face is stepped on the ground tonight, the backer behind Wen Qing will only ask if Ke Fei''s feet hurt if they know about it. This is the difference of status!


    The title of Princess Qujia is not a white crown!


    ¡­


    Wen Qing has a pretty good temper, she seldom has bad feelings with others, but being humiliated by Ding Min today, it is impossible for her to let Ding Min humiliate herself like this.


    She knows Qu Kefei''s identity, the Qu family, no one can afford to offend.


    She can''t afford to offend.


    But if you can''t afford to offend, you have to suffer! She doesn''t want to be angry with this!


    "I know," Wen Qing said in a brisk tone, "Princess Qujia, it''s better to see once than to hear a hundred times, so let''s do that."


    Qu Kefei''s reaction was not very angry.


    After all, with such a worth and status, you won''t get angry at the slightest things, but appreciate Wen Qing''s attitude: "You are one of the few people who know my identity but don''t compliment me. I quite like your character, at least reality."


    Wen Qing showed a surprised face: "So you live in false compliments every day?"


    Qu Kefei: "How dare you say it."


    Wen Qing: "I''m usually quite socially fearful, but just now I accidentally got through the two channels of Ren and Du."


    "Everyone who knows who I am will compliment me and flatter me. Do you know that if I stand on a bridge, people crossing the bridge will choose to jump into the river and swim to the other side, and they will not dare to ask me to make way. You You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this, you should be glad that I am in a good mood today, not only I am not angry, but I also think your words are interesting."


    Qu Kefei thought that it was rare for her to be magnanimous, and Wen Qing was lucky today, or if she was in a bad mood, Wen Qing would have already suffered.


    Wen Qing boasted back: "You are also very interesting."


    Qu Kefei asked with a smile: "Are you referring to my magnanimous side?" With a smile, Qu Kefei''s whole face seemed soft: "To be honest, a person like you won''t affect me. Emotions."


    Wen Qing looked puzzled: "A person like me?"


    Qu Kefei turned back to the other side, walking and said: "Yes, you are such an overestimated person."


    Ding Min looked at Wen Qing: "Do you hear me clearly, you overconfident clown."


    Wen Qing was contemplative, thinking about this sentence carefully, when he looked up, he saw Qu Kefei sitting there with his long legs raised, picked up the phone and held it horizontally, and continued to play with the phone.


    Wen Qing paced up to her.


    Knowing that she was coming, Qu Kefei didn''t even raise her eyelids: "Don''t use it to please me. If I lose the game later and feel bad, you will suffer."


    Wen Qing had a smile on his face: "I didn''t come here to curry favor with you, I just suddenly remembered that you are not the princess of the Qu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Wen Qing got into trouble

    Chapter 229 Wen Qing got into trouble


    As Wen Qing expected, Qu Kefei''s complexion instantly changed from the gentle and charming one just now to a piercing coldness, even a little gloomy.


    Wen said lightly: "There is only one princess of the Qu family, and this person with the title of princess of the Qu family is abroad. What kind of princess of the Qu family are you?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Not only did Ding Min''s face change, but even the little assistant next to him was panicked.


    He was even thinking, what is going on with this person, he dared to say such courteous words in front of Qu Kefei!


    Qu Kefei has always called herself the princess of the Qu family outside, and she wished that others would see her and call her the princess of the Qu family.


    Now that Wen Qing has directly exposed this matter, it is simply courting death!


    Qu Kefei stood up, with a cold voice: "It''s a good thing you have guts, but your guts will bring you trouble."


    "I don''t care." Wen Qing''s eyes were bright, with a smile in his eyes: "It seems that you, as an outsider from the Qu family, don''t know as much as I, an outsider. Kefei, you are from the Qu family, right? How come you are called the princess of the Qu family? The old patriarch¡¯s granddaughter is obviously in a foreign country.¡±


    Wen Qing said the truth of the matter so casually, Qu Kefei''s face was so cold that he was astonished.


    She pointed at Wen Qing, gritted her teeth and said, "How dare you say that."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Thank you for the compliment, it''s just a fact, there is nothing to dare, and," Wen Qing''s eyes fell on the hand pointing at her in front of her: "I don''t like being pointed at."


    Qu Kefei really withdrew his hand, the coldness on his face receded, and he suddenly smiled again: "Do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    Wen smiled lightly: "All ears."


    Qu Kefei: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Wen Qing: "Stretch your head and retract your head with a knife. That was ancient times, and now it''s an era of reason. Could it be possible that the young lady of the Qu family would do something illegal in a fit of anger?"


    Qu Kefei snorted and said, "You have kindness."


    Wen Qing said modestly: "No, no, no, I haven''t planned to have a child yet."


    Qu Kefei: "..."


    Wen Qing has already gone all out, and now she doesn''t have any fear at all. Qu Kefei''s background is quite scary, and Qu Kefei herself is sometimes arrogant, but she is not yet lawless.


    Xu Jinyi, who did not miss the confrontation between Wen Qing and Qu Kefei, came over. He smiled at Qu Kefei, then turned his head and pulled Wen Qing: "Director Xu is here, and she said to talk to you about the latest acting class."


    Xu Yi''an, who had already sat down quietly, didn''t dare to come over at all, he respectfully heard that he was a man...ah no, he was a woman man, even Qu Kefei dared to offend...


    Wen Qing was pulled away by Xu Jinyi, Qu Kefei got angry: "Stop!"


    Xu Jinyi stepped forward to say something nice, but before he could say a few words, he was interrupted coldly by Qu Kefei: "What are you, you deserve to point fingers in front of me."


    Xu Jinyi was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Our Wenqing reasoned with you."


    This sentence made Qu Kefei furious: "Shut up!"


    Xu Jinyi had no choice but to shut up.


    Qu Kefei pointed at Wen Qing: "I''ll let you know what happens if you offend me."


    Wen Qingdan was extremely calm: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Qu Kefei left in a panic, and the little assistant followed quickly in fear. Before Ding Min left, he took a deep look at Wen Qing and reminded her: "You will pay for your words and deeds."


    Wen Qing ignored Ding Min''s words.


    With such a proud attitude, to be honest, Ding Min really wanted to know who Wen Qing was relying on, how could she be so arrogant that she even dared to offend the Qu family.


    But the Qujia is a Qujia after all, a Qujia that no one dares to provoke.


    No matter how powerful the benefactor behind Wen Qing was, she still had to kneel down in front of Qu Kefei and beg for mercy.


    The private room was instantly quieter.


    Tan Fu and Xu Yian, who were sitting opposite each other, looked at me and I looked at you, both of them looked confused.


    Xu Jinyi didn''t panic at all, pulled Wen Qing over to sit down, and poured her a glass of water: "What you said for so long just now, your throat is dry, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Wen Qing took the glass of water, her expression didn''t have the same flamboyance just now, she was so obedient: "Thank you, Teacher Xu."


    Xu Jinyi looked at her like a daughter.


    Xu Yi''an pulled Xu Jinyi: "The heroine just left, how are you going to deal with it?"


    Xu Jinyi smiled and said: "Aren''t you the director? You have the greatest say. Of course, you have the final say."


    "It''s true that I''m the director. I have a lot of right to speak, but if Qu Kefei is the heroine, what right do I have? She has the final say on the entire crew. Now you sing and sing and annoy her and leave her, she If all the investors are forced to withdraw their capital in a fit of anger, who will bear the loss?" The director is the director, and the crew is the one who thinks about it.


    Tan Fu held the script wrapped in the shape of a cannon barrel in his hand, and looked at Wen Qing: "You are so angry, and people are offended, in fact... well, don''t worry too much about our crew, Wen Qing, you should be more worried about you I, Qu Kefei, is not easy to mess with."


    Tan Fu shook his head when he said that it was not easy to offend.


    Xu Jinyi gave Wen Qing cloth dishes, not in a hurry: "Eat."


    Wen Qing picked up the chopsticks, with a good appetite, Xu Jinyi ate whatever he picked up.


    Xu Yi''an and Tan Fu next to him were confused by this operation.


    Xu Yi''an asked: "Old Xu, why are you not in a hurry? Wen Qing may be in trouble, you have to think of a countermeasure."


    Xu Jinyi poured Wen Qing a glass of fruit juice, and said: "Everyone who should come will come, eat well, drink well, sleep well before coming, what are you thinking about so much?"


    Xu Yi''an: "..."


    Tan Fu: "..."


    He was speechless.


    Wen Qing is really hungry, so concentrate on eating.


    Everyone at the dinner table was preoccupied, but she ate the most carelessly.


    Today''s dinner is mainly about the script. Tan Fu and Xu Jinyi chatted with Wen Qing after chatting. During the conversation, they also talked about key issues. Now it is Qu Kefei who is the heroine. Reduce a lot of female supporting roles.


    Wen Qing said that it doesn''t matter, after all, the contract is signed and the money is about to arrive, as long as the performance is over smoothly.


    Tan Fu praised her: "You have a really good attitude."


    Wen Qing took the fast fish meat and put it in his mouth. The tender fish meat melted as soon as he sipped it. After eating, he replied: "The mentality of newcomers should be like this."


    It must be a lie to say no regrets.


    She is not that high-minded, so she really doesn''t care, so after thinking about it, it is a little regrettable. But the facts in front of her can''t be changed. Since she can''t change it, she just follows the trend and counts whatever step she takes. So thinking about it this way, her mentality will naturally improve.


    After the dinner, Xu Yi''an and Tan Fu walked together.


    Xu Jinyi sent Wen Qing home.


    On the way, Xu Jinyi never mentioned the matter with Qu Kefei. Originally, Wen Qing was ready to answer, but when he didn''t ask, she took the initiative to ask: "Ms. Xu, don''t you have a headache now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： The more I miss you, the more I miss Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 230 The more I miss you, the more I miss Shang Yinghan


    Xu Jinyi replied: "Why do you have a headache, I don''t have a migraine."


    Wen smiled lightly, and said, "What do you think about Qu Kefei and I becoming enemies tonight?"


    "I don''t think your approach is right." Xu Jinyi said seriously.


    Wen nodded lightly: "That''s not right."


    Xu Jinyi stopped talking.


    Wen Qing went on to say: "But I don''t like Qu Kefei''s aloof attitude, treating people like small animals that come and go as soon as they are called."


    Xu Jinyi said: "She is the eldest lady of the Qu family, she has this capital."


    Wen sighed lightly: "Hey, but people are offended, what should I do?"


    Xu Jinyi smiled: "Cold salad, do you want some more dishes?"


    Wen Qing laughed loudly: "Okay, it''s okay, she has a strong backer, and I have a backer too."


    This is the sentence, Xu Jinyi has been steadfast until now.


    He knew that Wen Qing had a backer, and he saw who her backer was last time.


    If it was another backer, Xu Jinyi would be more or less worried, after all, the other party was from the Qu family. But Wen Qing''s backer is that one, not to mention, Wen Qing is really not afraid of anything.


    "By the way," Xu Jinyi asked, "How do you know that Princess Qu''s family is abroad?"


    At that time, he was stunned for a moment, thinking that Wen Qing was talking casually, but after seeing Qu Kefei''s anger, he realized that what Wen Qing said was true, and the person who really had the title of princess of the Qu family turned out to be In foreign countries, it is not Qu Kefei himself.


    Wen Qing replied: "I have never learned about the Qu family, and this kind of thing is not what I want to know. I remembered that my mother mentioned it a long time ago. My mother talked about the Qu family in Hong Kong City. When I was in the middle of the night, I mentioned the princess of the Qu family in the conversation, saying that she is the most beloved granddaughter of the old patriarch, because it is a foreign surname, so the old patriarch gave this most beloved granddaughter the title of princess of the Qu family, because there are very few in foreign countries. Coming back, few people know about this matter, so Qu Kefei took advantage of the princess of the Qu family and made others think that she is the most favored princess of the Qu family."


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered it at the time.


    Qu Kefei''s surname is Qu, not a grandson, so she must not be the princess of the Qu family.


    Even if it is, Qu Kefei will not be angry when she is picked up and changed to Qu''s surname. What is she really afraid of? But Qu Kefei got angry, which means she told the truth.


    Xu Jinyi showed an expression of sudden realization: "Everyone knows that Qu Kefei is the most favored eldest lady of the Qu family, and the white jade pearl held in the palm of the old head of the Qu family. I didn''t expect that there is a more favored one abroad."


    Wen Qing nodded: "She is not a foreign surname, but her surname, and her status in the Qu family should be the same."


    "No, it''s definitely not as good as the real princess of the Qu family. Think about it, the old patriarch gave his granddaughter such a noble title, which is enough to show how much the old patriarch loves this granddaughter, and even that Qu Kefei has to obediently step aside when she sees her." stand."


    Wen Qing nodded approvingly: "That''s right."


    Xu Jinyi''s analysis is correct.


    It''s just that Wen Qing doesn''t care too much about this topic, so it''s okay to chat casually.


    ¡­


    Xu Jinyi sent Wen Qing to Tianyue and left.


    Wen Qing guessed that Wen Xingzhi should be at home at this time, she didn''t go back in a hurry, but squatted downstairs to guard Su Ciyan, and squatted for about ten minutes before Su Ciyan came back, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, she hesitated to ask don''t make this call...


    In the end, I still didn''t call, I just clicked on WeChat, found Shang Yinghan''s WeChat and clicked in.


    No recent chat history...


    Wen Qing put away her phone, stopped the car and went to Tianying.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Qing arrived outside Shang Yinghan''s company.


    She doesn''t know Su Ciyan''s whereabouts now, so she doesn''t dare to go in rashly to meet Shang Yinghan. She is afraid that now that Su Ciyan and Shang Yinghan are together, she will pay the driver two hundred yuan, which takes up half an hour. paid the two hundred yuan: "An hour is fine."


    How can I earn 200 yuan in half an hour? For an hour, the driver wants to take this money so that he can feel at ease.


    The rest of the time will be even more boring. Wen Qing sat in the car and waited boredly, checking the time from time to time. Usually, Shang Yinghan would go home at this time, why didn''t I see anyone tonight...


    When it was almost nine o''clock, it had been more than an hour.


    The driver asked Wen Qing if she wanted to leave, Wen Qing shook her head, but the driver hesitated to speak, so Wen Qing had to get out of the car.


    The driver said: "Little girl, don''t stay out too late at night, go home early."


    Wen nodded with a light smile and said, "Got it."


    After the driver left, Wen Qing found a place to squat down. She wore a mask to prevent accidents from happening. She still didn''t see Shang Yinghan at half past nine. Wen Qing gave up waiting and took a taxi home.


    On the way home, Wen Qing felt extremely depressed.


    She thought that during this period of time, the number of meetings with Shang Yinghan would be reduced, and the time spent together would be reduced, so that her dependence on him would become weaker, and she would gradually stop thinking of him...


    As a result, she found that the more she saw him, the more she missed him.


    Thinking about it makes people stunned.


    An idea gradually settled in her heart, and she planned to implement it, but she needed Wen Xingzhi''s help. And only Wen Xingzhi can help her do it.


    As soon as I thought of asking Wen Xingzhi to help...the chance of implementing it suddenly became small.


    "Ah." She sighed.


    The driver in front of her looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "What a sigh at a young age."


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly, but didn''t speak.


    A few minutes later, Wen Qing came home and found that Wen Xingzhi was really at home.


    "You''re back." Wen Xingzhi brought out steaming noodles from the kitchen, "Sit down and eat."


    Wen Qing said in a weak voice, "I''ve eaten it all."


    "I know you''ve eaten it, but I overcooked the noodles, you just need to share some."


    "..."


    Wen Xingzhi made half a bowl for Wen Qing. Wen Qing couldn''t eat it at first, but the seasoning smelled so delicious, she couldn''t help but move her chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls.


    Wen Xingzhi: "Is it okay?"


    Wen Qing: "This is not allowed."


    Wen Xingzhi: "What''s your name?"


    Wen Qing: "This is called the world''s delicacy."


    Wen Xingzhi secretly laughed and continued to eat noodles. Wen Qing put down his chopsticks and said to Wen Xingzhi, "Brother, I got into trouble today."


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t raise his head: "What''s the trouble?"


    Wen Qing told Wen Xingzhi in general terms about what happened at the dinner, and after Wen Xingzhi listened, his expression didn''t show any turmoil, and he looked very calm.


    also said: "If you provoke me, you will provoke her, and she can do something to you."


    Wen sighed lightly: "But that''s the Qu family..."


    After she finished speaking with a sigh, she peeked at Wen Xingzhi''s reaction from the corner of her eye.


    "What is a mere Qu family? If you pierce the sky, don''t be afraid. The front is the light, and the back is brother?"


    Wen Qingyu choked: "Are you serious?"


    Wen Xingzhi nodded: "Of course it''s serious. Fly bravely. If something goes wrong, you will bear it yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Last time she was too coquettish

    Chapter 231 Last time she was too coquettish


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Depend on!


    She rolled her eyes at Wen Xingzhi, but Wen Xingzhi didn''t see it, he finished eating the noodles, put down the chopsticks, and saw that there was still noodles in the light bowl, and asked, "Why don''t you eat?"


    Wen Qing said: "After two bites, I can''t eat anymore."


    Wen Xingzhi took her bowl of noodles without saying a word, and she didn''t dislike the one she had just eaten, and ate the rest of the noodles.


    Wen Qing looked at Wen Xingzhi eating noodles with his chin in his hands: "I have poked the Qu family''s basket, how can you solve it? Come up with a countermeasure. If there is no countermeasure for the time being, think about it, and there is..."


    Wen Qing lowered his voice and whispered, "Brother, can you make me a mask again?"


    Wen Xingzhi looked up, expressionless: "What do you want?"


    Wen Qing lied casually: "I think it''s quite novel that I wear a mask. I want to try to wear a mask to familiar people and see if they will recognize me."


    Wen Xingzhi ate the last bite of noodles, put down his chopsticks and said, "Tell the truth."


    Wen Qing: "I don''t want to tell the truth."


    "Why?"


    "Because you will be scolded."


    "..."


    Wen Xingzhi immediately understood that the so-called fear of being scolded was because she wanted to get a human skin mask to meet that man.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I can''t wait to go.


    Wen Xingzhi is a little angry!


    but!


    He is not such an unreasonable person, and there is nothing to bargain, so he agreed after a little pondering: "Yes."


    Wen Qing was taken aback by such a happy agreement, and suddenly he didn''t believe it: "...No, don''t you want to talk about conditions?"


    Wen Xingzhi snorted and laughed: "You are my younger sister, do you still need to negotiate conditions for my younger sister to ask my elder brother to help?!"


    Wen Qing was flattered, but more happy: "Then can I choose a face shape for you as a reference?"


    "Of course." Wen Xingzhi nodded.


    Very refreshing.


    Not difficult at all.


    Wen Qing felt that it was unreal.


    Wen Xingzhi went on to say: "But you have to show it to me as soon as possible, because it takes time to adjust the mask according to the model you gave. I will try my best to make it tonight and give it to you tomorrow morning. It''s late, and the old one will be made tomorrow afternoon." .¡±


    "Okay, I''ll show you right away." Wen Qing was greatly moved: "You are a real brother!"


    Wen Xingzhi narrowed his peachy eyes when he smiled: "It''s a mother''s womb, of course."


    Wen Qing happily went to get the tablet, and showed Wen Xingzhi the face she wanted. It was a very ordinary face, neither ugly nor good-looking, just a face that couldn''t be found in the crowd.


    Wen Xingzhi frowned: "Why did you choose such an ugly face?"


    Wen Qing: "I think it looks good this way."


    Wen Xingzhi pointed to the nose, eyes, and mouth of the face on the screen: "Double eyelids, flat nose bridge, and mouth are moderate, but they look ugly together."


    Wen Qing was speechless and choked.


    The facial features in this picture are actually not ugly together, just a very ordinary appearance, but for a face-controlled aesthetic like Wen Xingzhi, it is too ugly.


    Wen Xingzhi simply said directly: "You want to use this face to meet Shang Yinghan. A face that is too beautiful is easy to attract attention, and a face that is too ugly is also easy to attract attention. This ordinary face is not suitable for you. It''s just right."


    Wen pursed his lips lightly and lowered his head.


    Wen Xingzhi knew that what he had said hit her mind, he was neither smiling nor angry, and snorted again.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to hug Wen Xingzhi''s hand, shaking it like a baby: "Brother, just pamper me once, you see I spoiled you last time, and I won''t do it this time. I promise, I can really guarantee that, I swear."


    Wen Xingzhi can''t stand his younger sister acting like a baby.


    That ''brother'' is a compromise!


    It''s just that the face is still tense and there is no looseness: "You still said that last time, it almost affected our plan. This plan has been laid out for so long. If it collapses, what do you say? I hate to scold you, but Brother is very willing to scold me!"


    Wen Qing hugged Wen Xingzhi''s arm tightly: "I know brother, you are very powerful. Even if it affects your plan, you can still make things right, right? As for big brother, you just have to suffer."


    Wen Xingzhi laughed in a low voice: "It''s really you."


    Wen Qing giggled.


    Wen Xingzhi agreed, but he confirmed it with Wen Qing twice: "Don''t you really want to change to a better face?"


    Wen Qing shook her head firmly: "No, I want this face."


    The one last time was too coquettish, she didn''t like it.


    Wen Xingzhi must have wanted to change her to a good-looking face, after all, it looks pleasing to the eye, this ordinary face is indeed not pleasing to the face of him, but the good-looking face affects her little plan.


    Wen Xingzhi said that he would try his best to restore it one-to-one. Wen Qing originally wanted to see how Wen Xingzhi made the mask, but he heard that it would be made very late, and he was afraid that he would not be in a good state tomorrow, so he went to bed.


    After Wen Qing left, Wen Xingzhi took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Su Ciyan didn''t expect the boss to call so late.


    Wen Xingzhi explained some things to Su Ciyan, Su Ciyan responded after listening, and then said: "He doesn''t allow me to get too close to him, I can only try my best."


    ¡°You just have to try your best.¡±


    Su Ciyan responded: "I understand."


    "Also," Wen Xingzhi''s voice sank, "you are not allowed to say things you shouldn''t say in front of Wen Qing from now on."


    This means that Su Ciyan told Wen Qing her name without authorization.


    Su Ciyan heard the busy tone of the phone hanging up from the receiver, in the dark, her expression was silent.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Qing fulfilled her wish and put on the exclusive mask that Wen Xingzhi made for her.


    Before wearing it, seeing the model, Wen Qing was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and kept saying, "It''s exactly the same, it''s exactly the same, it''s really the same."


    After wearing it, I touched this face and boasted: "Brother, where did you learn this skill? I would like to call it an intangible inheritance. If you open a Weibo account, how can you post it every day?" Making this kind of mask will definitely increase the number of fans in a short period of time."


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "If I open a Weibo account and post a video of how to make a mask in the morning, the police will contact me in the afternoon to file a report at the police station."


    Wen Qing listened: "It makes sense."


    She saw her face in the mirror and was quite satisfied. Wen Xingzhi couldn''t understand why she liked this face so much, and said, "It''s not one ten thousandth as beautiful as your face."


    Wen touched his face lightly: "I just like it myself."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled helplessly, and gave Wen Qing the forged resume that he made while making the mask last night: "What you want is perfect."


    Wen Qing took it, flipped through it, and the more he looked at the expression, the more he admired him: "Brother, I declare that you will be my idol from now on! I am your number one fan."


    Wen Xingzhi snorted: "Come on, you, your mouth is so sweet when I do things for you, I wish I could be praised to the sky, and when I borrow money from you, I wish I could dance on my grave in the future. No ghost will believe what you say .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Wen Qing is on duty

    Chapter 232 Wen Qing is on duty


    Wen Qing raised her mouth by the way: "Also, I only had that money at the time, and you cheated me of all the money. Do you know how poor I was during the period when you all disappeared together?"


    It''s okay not to mention this matter, but when it is mentioned, it is full of sad tears.


    He had the nerve to mention it!


    She said: "There are still 2.3 billion paintings, I really don''t know how to appreciate them, so I might as well discount them!"


    Wen Xingzhi laughed for a while, and then asked: "Is the painting ready?"


    Wen Qing had a bitter face: "In the cabinet, when I brought the painting back, I was worried every day, always worrying about being missed by thieves. To be honest, I really didn''t understand why you spent 2.3 billion for charity, but why did you spend 2.3 billion for charity? To lie to me of pocket money."


    Wen Xingzhi put his hand on his forehead: "I didn''t pay for that money."


    "Who paid for that?"


    "mom."


    "Mother?"


    "Our mother does charity every year. It''s not convenient for her to come back this year, so I will do it for her. What you saw was just a show, mainly charity..." Wen Xingzhi looked at Wen Qing at this moment.


    Wen Qing didn''t notice the strangeness in Wen Xingzhi''s eyes yet, but was a little surprised: "Does our mother donate so much money every year?"


    2.3 billion...


    is already an astronomical figure!


    This philanthropy is probably entirely dependent on her mother alone!


    Wen Xingzhi shook his head: "Not really."


    Wen Qing was curious: "Huh?"


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t want to say more, but felt that Wen Qing had the right to know, so he said:


    "The 2.3 billion was donated by your mother in your name. I hope that when they are not with you, the gods will accept her sincerity and bless her daughter with a safe life."


    "2.3 billion represents your age."


    The disappearance of the Wen family and his wife was too sudden for Wen Qing, but for the Wen family and his wife, there was too much helplessness.


    After Wen Qing listened to Wen Xingzhi''s words, she stared at one place with silent eyes in a daze.


    Wen Xingzhi got up and walked over, pulling Wen Qing into his arms and hugging him: "Your birthday this year may be the only one where your parents are not by your side, but brother is."


    Wen Xingzhi told Wen Qing about this in advance, fearing that she would be disappointed when she waited with high expectations.


    Wen Qing''s nose felt sour, and he put his face in Wen Xingzhi''s arms: "Then we can meet again in the New Year?"


    "It should be..."


    Wen Xingzhi is not sure, so I can''t give a definite answer.


    ¡­


    Tianying Holdings.


    In the bright and clean office, Shang Yinghan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with Chen Jian beside him, reporting on work.


    When Qin He came in, Chen Jian paused the report and nodded, "Boss Qin."


    Qin He nodded, and walked to Shang Yinghan''s side: "Are you going to the port city?"


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his gaze and raised his hand. Chen Jian went to the desk and brought the coffee to him. Shang Yinghan took the coffee and motioned to Chen Jian: "You go out first."


    Chen Jian nodded and went out.


    Shang Yinghan took a sip of his coffee and said calmly, "You can arrange it."


    Qin He nodded, and talked about his recent business trip in Hong Kong City.


    The large gambling city in Hong Kong City was opened by the Qu family. The Qu family''s foundation has been rampant in Hong Kong City for hundreds of years. Its status and influence can be seen, and it should not be underestimated.


    Qin He said a lot, Shang Yinghan listened silently, occasionally replying.


    Qin He suddenly asked: "Are you taking your sister-in-law?"


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes sank, Qin He thought he was talking too much, Shang Yinghan said in a flat voice, "Don''t take her."


    Since the topic is over, Qin He naturally doesn''t want to ask more questions. And when he asked this question just now, he just subconsciously felt that Shang Yinghan would bring that little sister-in-law with him.


    There is a dinner in the evening.


    Shang Yinghan will attend, and Qin He will follow.


    Chen saw that he was busy with many things in the afternoon, so Qin He took on the task of running errands.


    During the dinner, Shang Yinghan drank some wine and was a little tipsy, but he was very sober.


    Qin He was drunk and talked a lot, and he never stopped talking along the way.


    Shang Yinghan wanted to go back to the old house, so naturally he wouldn''t bring Qin He back to the old house, he planned to send him back to the old house, but because he wanted to go back to Dijing Manor to get two pieces of Wen Qing''s clothes, he went back first Tee View Manor.


    The car slowly drove into the gate.


    After parking the car, Uncle Xun hurried over to greet him.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hands to fasten the buttons on his belly, and said to Uncle Xun, "Just keep him."


    Uncle Xun nodded, and stood by the car door.


    After Shang Yinghan entered, Qin He stayed in the car bored, lowered the window, Uncle Xun nodded: "Mr. Qin."


    Qin He lay his hands on the window sill, stuck his tongue out at Uncle Xun with his face up like a dog: "Slightly slightly slightly..."


    Uncle Xun: "..."


    Qin He asked, "Brother Han, why did he go?"


    Uncle Xun replied: "Go get Madam''s clothes."


    "Bring clothes for sister-in-law?" Qin He''s expression at this time is like that of a five or six-year-old child, but he has an adult face on his face, which is very funny.


    Uncle Xun nodded: "Yes."


    The husband hasn''t come back to live recently, but the "madam" will come to live, but the house is not a wedding room, the husband doesn''t allow it, and he doesn''t even want to see the "madam". It quickly became clear that there must be something wrong with that ''madame''.


    Mr. doesn¡¯t live in the manor recently, but he will come back every once in a while to bring two pieces of his wife¡¯s clothes to the old house. Today he also came back to pick up the clothes.


    Qin He lay on the window sill and giggled like a mentally retarded person.


    The expression that was innocent one second, suddenly changed in the next second: "Um..."


    Uncle Xun twitched fiercely, fearing that Qin He would vomit in the car, he hurriedly opened the door: "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin He got out of the car and found a place to vomit.


    Uncle Xun patted him on the back to make him vomit more comfortably, and then called someone to clean up.


    After vomiting, Qin He''s complexion finally improved a lot, and he turned to Uncle Xun, "Do you have a pillow?"


    "Huh?" Uncle Xun said ah.


    Qin He: "Drowsiness is coming."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed Uncle Xun away and went to find a pillow. He stumbled all the way, and his figure was wobbly, as if he would fall at any time.


    Uncle Xun frightened and followed behind to catch up: "Mr. Qin, the car is beside the car."


    Qin He: "I know, I''ll find a pillow."


    "Pillows? What kind of pillow are you looking for?"


    "Just a pillow for sleeping."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing has successfully arrived at Dijing Manor.


    As a servant.


    Afraid of being driven back to the servant''s room, Wen Qing didn''t dare to blatantly wander around the manor, and could only stop and go like a thief.


    Her interview at Dijing Manor today was very successful. The resume that Wen Xingzhi made for her was invincible. It was like a pass. With a clean background, she was hired directly.


    However, the servants of the manor need to be trained before they can work.


    Wen Qing came here on the first day today, and she can''t start work yet. She has to stay in the servant''s room to read the servant''s handbook, and do random checks. It''s very strict and troublesome, but she only stays for one day, so she just cooperates on the surface.


    Stepping on the time point to come out and dangle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： mask off

    Chapter 233 The mask falls off


    She thought that Shang Yinghan would go back to live in the manor every day, that''s why she came up with the bad idea of ??coming to the manor to apply for a servant. She hadn''t waited for Shang Yinghan to come back so late, so she planned to find a servant to ask, but she didn''t expect Shang Ying to come to the manor at this time Han is back.


    She saw the car, and also saw Shang Yinghan getting off the car, she was immediately elated, and followed quietly.


    At first, the speed was too slow, so she had no choice but to quicken her pace and almost ran after it.


    After chasing to the hall on the first floor, because of running fast, a servant came around the corner, Wen Qing couldn''t stop, and the whole person bumped into it.


    "Hey you¡ª"


    The servant named He Lin was knocked to the ground by her, Wen Qing threw herself on He Lin, her arms and legs were fine, looking at the people below her, Wen Qing hurriedly got up and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    He Lin got up, rubbed her elbow that was hurt by the impact, and stared at Wen Qing: "Don''t you have eyes!"


    Wen Qing pointed at his eyes solemnly: "It''s grown, it''s grown! Look, there are two eyes."


    He Lin looked at her speechlessly.


    Looking at it, I felt something was wrong: "Why do you look so unfamiliar?" His eyes fell on the servant uniform on Wen Qing''s body, "When did you come?"


    Wen Qing looked up, and Shang Yinghan was no longer there!


    She was disheartened, thinking that her luck was too bad.


    "Cough-cough cough!"


    He Lin coughed heavily to remind Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing came back to his senses, and then replied: "I''m a newcomer, I accidentally lost my way when I came out just now, the manor is too big, I can''t find my way back, I''m very anxious, I ran too fast and I didn''t check for a while. You, I''m really sorry."


    He Lin showed half-believing eyes.


    But there was no questioning, "Go back to the servant''s room, right? Come with me."


    Then walk ahead and lead the way.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to follow. She found that Su Ciyan didn''t seem to be back tonight, maybe she took off the mask? But if Su Ciyan comes back later, it will be over.


    Forget it, just bear with it.


    Be flexible.


    Wait until later to make sure that Su Ciyan is not in the manor tonight, and then she will take off the mask.


    The main purpose of using this mask to apply for the job is to avoid appearing with Su Ciyan at the same time. As long as she is sure that Su Ciyan is not there, she can restore her true face.


    Wen Qing reluctantly followed the servant.


    Look inside from time to time.


    She didn''t listen to what He Lin said, she was only thinking that Su Ciyan might not be here tonight, and she was going to see Shang Yinghan! !


    "Ahem!"


    He Lin turned around.


    Wen Qing almost bumped into her, stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He Lin said: "Have you read the servant manual?"


    Wen Qing didn''t read it, but this kind of question should be answered: "I have seen it."


    He Lin said: "To be a servant, you must have the awareness of being a servant, and don''t look at what you look like. Let me tell you, Mr. Shang is married, and his wife will come back to live every night!"


    Wen Qing''s face collapsed: "Really?"


    Su Ciyan comes back every night!


    Then she has to continue to wear a mask tonight!


    Would you like to discuss it with Su Ciyan? Hey, it''s impossible to think about it, Su Ciyan probably won''t get along with her...


    She was thinking dejectedly, when the servant raised her hand and hit her arm, and covered the slapped arm with light pain: "Why did you hit me?"


    He Lin said: "I hit you to wake you up."


    Wen Qing: "...Okay."


    At this time Shang Yinghan came down, he was carrying a bag in his hand, and there was something in it that Wen Qing couldn''t see, so he could only look forward to his figure coming out.


    Not knowing whether it was something he had sensed or just a coincidence, Shang Yinghan raised his eyes and looked this way.


    Wen Qing felt extra excited at that glance.


    He Lin pushed her behind her: "Let''s go."


    "oh."


    Wen Qing reluctantly withdrew her gaze.


    Shang Yinghan just glanced at it, then strode out.


    Wen Qing was on the way back to the servant''s room, the servant in front received a summons, leading Wen Qing: "Come with me."


    Wen Qing followed in a daze.


    Qin He fell down on the chair in the backyard, and Uncle Xun couldn''t support him in his old age, so he called a servant.


    He Lin came forward, pulling Wen Qing by her side, and Uncle Xun commanded, "Help Mr. Qin up and follow me."


    He Lin stepped forward to help people without saying a word.


    Wen Qingchu was stunned by the side.


    He Lin looked at her.


    Uncle Xun also looked at her.


    Wen Qing reflected, and immediately stepped forward: "Here we come."


    Qin He is about 1.8 meters tall and weighs at least 178. The weight of a big man is a bit difficult for He Lin. For Wen Qing, it was very difficult, she couldn''t help it at all.


    The key is that this person was drunk and didn''t use any strength at all.


    He Lin asked: "Did you not eat?"


    Wen Qing thought for a while and replied seriously: "I just ate a few dumplings tonight, I''m hungry."


    He Lin: "..."


    Uncle Xun said: "Talk less and do more."


    The two of them worked together to help Qin He get up. After barely getting up, Wen Qing couldn''t stand still, and Qin He fell down again. This time, he fell directly on Wen Qing''s body, and she almost lost her breath.


    "gentlemen."


    Uncle Xun nodded and shouted at the person who came.


    Wen Qing froze suddenly, then looked up, it was Shang Yinghan who came.


    He didn''t look at her, he just fell on Qin He, his brows slightly frowned: "When did you come here?"


    Uncle Xun told Shang Yinghan what happened back and forth.


    Shang Yinghan''s face was cold, and he seemed displeased: "Don''t help him into the car, let him go in and rest."


    Uncle Xun naturally followed suit: "Okay, sir."


    Wen Qing was still being suppressed by Qin He, seeing that Shang Yinghan was about to leave, Wen Qing raised her hand: "Hey, five...I..."


    Shang Yinghan left here without even turning his head.


    Wen Qing almost wanted to call Uncle Wu, but held back, she couldn''t call people with this face.


    She had no choice but to call Uncle Xun: "Uncle Xun, can you call two more servants to help? She and I really don''t have enough strength..."


    Uncle Xun was a little surprised when he heard the little servant calling him. In the manor, the servants called him Butler Xun, but no one called him Uncle Xun.


    But now it is important to help Mr. Qin go to rest, Uncle Xun didn''t think about it, so he called two servants to come over to help.


    finally.


    With the joint efforts of four people, Qin He was helped into a guest bedroom downstairs.


    Uncle Xun didn''t know that she was new here, so he made arrangements casually and left Wen Qing to take care of her.


    He Lin wanted to remind Uncle Xun that the servant is a newcomer, but Uncle Xun told the servant to pay attention to the fact that Mr. Qin would vomit at any time and had to clean up in time, so He Lin immediately gave up and told the truth.


    If she told the truth, Uncle Xun would definitely leave her to take care of Mr. Qin.


    It''s fine at ordinary times, but who wants to take care of a drunk.


    Thinking about the scene of vomiting all over the floor gives me chills...


    After everyone went out, the whole room was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    Wen Qing gasped for breath and raised her hand to fan herself bitterly. She stood at the end of the bed, looked at the sleeping Qin He, and tried hard to remember where she had seen him before. When she remembered, he was from Uncle Wu''s company. Still a senior!


    Finding that the fan could not relieve the heat, Wen Qing raised her hand to wipe off the sweat, and when her fingertips touched the uneven skin surface on her forehead, Wen Qing''s heart skipped a beat.


    Oops, the mask is not sweatproof, it''s about to fall off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： i am married

    Chapter 234 I am a married man


    Wen Qing immediately went to the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    When she looked at her face in the mirror, she was startled and blurted out:


    "Depend on!"


    Wen Xingzhi said the mask was waterproof, she thought it could protect against any water, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be sweatproof...


    Is this bullshit.


    She raised her hand to carefully touch her forehead and the edge of the jaw, and found that the skin on the forehead and the edge of the jaw was uneven. Anyone who took a closer look at her face would be sure to see the problem.


    She thought for a few seconds, then took off the mask on her face.


    Without Wen Xingzhi¡¯s mask removal potion, she couldn¡¯t take off the mask completely, and even her face hurt a little. She grinned and slowly took it off, the process was quite sour.


    This face is definitely unusable, without the aid of potions, she would have been torn like this.


    After a few minutes, she returned to her original form.


    The sound of splashing water sounded.


    She put her hand under the faucet and took a handful of water to wash her face.


    The fair and smooth skin was soaked, and the fine hair on the forehead drooped down along with the water, dripping wetly.


    In the mirror, the fair and clean little face is like a lotus emerging from water, and the upturned lips are full of rich crimson, which is in sharp contrast with the fair cheeks. A pair of almond eyes are big and beautiful, and the crow-black eyelashes droop slightly with moisture, giving off a hazy broken beauty.


    This face is really a masterpiece of God, it is so beautiful.


    ...


    It is really unreasonable to appear directly like this.


    After all, no one saw her come back!


    She is not worried about her status as a servant. She is a newcomer, so no one will notice her.


    After making up her mind, Wen Qing let down her tied-up hair, and also took off her maid uniform.


    She didn''t throw the maid uniform, but found a bag to put it in, and after coming out of the bathroom, she looked for a place in the room to hide the bag containing the servant uniform.


    Looked around and finally locked the target under the bed.


    She first glanced at Qin He who was sleeping on the bed, and felt relieved seeing that he was in a deep sleep.


    She squatted down, got down slowly, and then slowly pushed the bag containing the clothes in her hand under the bed. It seemed too obvious from this angle, so she pushed it in again, and then found that it was still obvious, so she took it out Throw it inwards hard.


    Okay, it¡¯s stuck to the corner of the wall.


    Now she is relieved.


    Just as she was about to get up, a figure suddenly jumped out beside her, which shocked Wen Qing strongly. Before she recovered from the fright, she saw a person nimbly getting under the bed, and took out the bag she had just thrown in with his mouth.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    This person is none other than Qin He who Wen Qing thought had fallen asleep!


    When did he wake up! She woke up quietly, she didn''t hear him get out of bed at all!


    Qin He gave her the bag, then patted his knees and palms, and said to Wen Qing: "Don''t hide things so hidden, it''s hard to find."


    "..."


    Wen Qing carefully looked at him several times, and asked with some uncertainty: "Are you awake now?"


    Qin He''s expression looked a bit unintelligent: "I''m sober!"


    "Then do you know what you were doing just now?"


    "I know!"


    "Then what did you do just now?"


    "What am I doing?"


    "..."


    Sure, it''s still a drunk, talking nonsense.


    Qin He''s answers now are all based on instinct, but instinct also sometimes gets stuck, for example, he can''t answer now!


    He thought about it for a long time but couldn''t answer. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and said, "I forgot what you were doing, and I saw you throw something in, so I''ll help you pick it up, isn''t it right?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She wanted to laugh, but held back.


    But I couldn''t bear it for five seconds, I couldn''t help it, and laughed out loud, although it was very immoral...


    Wen Qing stood up, Qin He also stood up, Wen Qing pointed to the bed: "You should obediently go to bed and sleep now!"


    Qin He pointed to the bed: "Sleep?"


    Wen nodded lightly.


    Qin He showed a troubled look: "But I''m not sleepy now."


    Wen Qing thought to himself, this Qin He must be the same type as Uncle Wu when he is outside, with a serious and serious look! She looked like a child when she was drunk, she really couldn''t laugh just now.


    I don¡¯t know if Uncle Wu is the same when he is drunk!


    Not to mention... She has never seen Uncle Wu drunk so far.


    Laughing is enough, she plans to go out, it is not suitable for a lonely man and a widow to stay in a bedroom, if she is the face of a servant, it is fine, but now she is her own face, if someone comes in and sees her here, it is still not right great.


    She just took a step, Qin He put his hand on her shoulder and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s so late, I''m going to bed," she said.


    Qin He took a step forward and grabbed her skirt: "Then can I sleep with you?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    If he wasn''t drunk, she would have thought he was playing hooligans.


    "I''m a married man," she said.


    Qin He asked innocently, "When will you have a husband?"


    Wen Qing wanted to explain: "It''s just..." Then after thinking about it, explaining to a drunk and unconscious person was completely talking to himself, so he didn''t bother to say more.


    She patted Qin He''s hand away, turned around and was about to go out with the bag in hand.


    Qin He caught up and pulled her arm: "No, no, I want to sleep with you."


    Just at this time, the door of the bedroom opened, and Uncle Xun came in to check the situation, who knew that as soon as he came in, he saw his wife and Mr. Qin who woke up. Uncle Xun looked at Wen Qing with a stunned expression, and shouted uncertainly: "Madam?"


    Wen Qing smiled dryly: "Uncle Xun, it''s me."


    She thought to herself, what a coincidence she caught up with.


    And she''s disheveled...


    I knew that I ran faster just now, it''s over, how should she explain...


    Wen Qing was thinking about how to explain to Uncle Xun that she was here. She was a married woman sharing the same room with other men. It was really bad, but if the mask hadn''t been broken, such things would definitely not happen now.


    When she thought that the mask was not sweat-proof, she was depressed. When she went back, she had to complain to Wen Xingzhi why waterproof material was added but no sweat-proof material was added.


    "Uncle Xun, I actually..." She thought of a lame reason and was about to explain, but Uncle Xun waved his hand and didn''t intend to listen to her explanation.


    also said: "Since Madam is back, please rest earlier."


    Then looked at Qin He beside her, and continued, "Mr. Qin also rests earlier."


    After finishing speaking, I went out.


    "Hey, Uncle Xun is not what you see..." Wen Qing was about to catch up, when Qin He grabbed his arm, Wen Qing turned around: "I don''t know you well, why do you keep pestering me!"


    Qin He pointed to Uncle Xun and asked Wen Qing: "Who is he?"


    Wen Qing: "It''s your uncle!"


    "My uncle?"


    When Qin He was thinking about why that person was his uncle, Wen Qing had already shaken off his hand, and went up to call Uncle Xun: "Uncle Xun, wait a minute, wait a moment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： I miss Uncle Wu

    Chapter 235 Miss Fifth Uncle


    Uncle Xun stood where he was, turned around, Jianwen Qing chased him, and asked, "Is there anything else you can do, madam?"


    Wen Qing said: "I...I just came back."


    Uncle Xun nodded: "Okay madam, I understand."


    Wen Qing felt that Uncle Xun''s attitude was strange, but he didn''t think much about it, and continued to explain: "That''s right, when I just came back, I saw this bedroom was suddenly opened, and a little servant stumbled out, so I went in to see it without worrying. look."


    Uncle Xun: "Madam, I understand."


    Then she looked at Wen Qing and said, "Ma''am, rest early."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She only felt a little strange just now, but now that she thinks about it, she finds that this feeling is right. Uncle Xun''s attitude towards him is indeed different from before. Could it be that Uncle Xun treated her like this when Su Ciyan lived here?


    Or¡­


    Uncle Xun was only polite to her when Uncle Wu was around, and when Uncle Wu was away, he didn''t want to see her!


    It''s not right either. When she was alone in the manor, Uncle Xun was busy surrounding her.


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure out what was going on. When she turned around, she was taken aback by Qin He who was standing behind her: "Why are you so elusive! Scary!"


    Qin He frowned and asked her, "Why do you look unhappy?"


    Wen Qing turned her head and left: "I''m a ghost when I can be happy!"


    Qin He pulled her: "You are not allowed to go... hiccup..." After speaking, he hiccupped.


    Wen Qing was furious, knowing that what this man said when he was drunk was just a joke, she dragged Qin He back to the bedroom, and Qin He followed her in. Wen Qing dragged Qin He to the bathroom and took off the shower head.


    Turning around, he hooked his finger at Qin He.


    Qin He stepped forward naively, Wen Qing raised the shower head and ran towards Qin He.


    The splashing cold water started from Qin He''s head and poured down his head. Qin He couldn''t avoid it, and was washed head-on, making him shiver.


    The cold water poured over his body from head to toe, penetrated into the skin and then transmitted to the central nervous system. Suddenly, he became sober.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing!"


    "Hey, stop!"


    "Hey! Stop it!"


    Qin He stepped forward and snatched the shower head from Wen Qing''s hand, then turned off the water, with a wet face: "Who are you, are you crazy?"


    Wen Qing stared at Qin He, who was sober after being washed by cold water, with a leisurely expression, and asked, "Are you sober now?"


    Qin He raised his hand and wiped his face, lying on his stomach with wet hair, completely out of shape, he looked at the woman in front of him with surprise on his originally dark face: "Sister-in-law?"


    Wen lightly raised his eyebrows.


    Qin He backed away subconsciously to keep a distance from her, his expression changed from surprise to horror: "Sister-in-law, why are you here, and you''re still showering me with water? This is... the bathroom??"


    Wen Qing recounted what happened with a blank face.


    Qin He''s face darkened again after hearing this, but it wasn''t because Wen Qing showered him, but because he did such a stupid thing! He got drunk and pestered his sister-in-law to make trouble...


    Damn, he''s done!


    ¡­


    After Uncle Xun came out, he called Shang Yinghan.


    On the phone, Uncle Xun said everything he saw just now.


    Shang Yinghan on the phone has already returned to the old house. Hearing what Uncle Xun said, there was nothing unusual on his expression. He obviously didn''t care about it: "You don''t need to report to me about ''her'' during this time."


    Uncle Xun expressed his understanding: "Good sir."


    However, Uncle Xun still asked a little more: "Then, when will Madam come back?"


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on the dress on the bed, his eyes softened, it was Wen Qing''s clothes, sometimes when he missed her too much but couldn''t see her, he could only keep her clothes by his side, Consolation miss.


    He said, "Soon."


    Soon, when this is over, he must make up for the days she was missing by her side.


    Uncle Xun didn''t ask any more questions, just said: "Sir, go to bed early."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Yinghan threw the phone on the pillow.


    His slender fingertips picked up Wen Qing''s clothes, and he buried his face in, sniffing the fragrance that belonged to her on the clothes, even though it was very faint...


    He misses her so much.


    I''m going crazy thinking about it.


    He tried his best to restrain this longing, telling himself every time, thinking about the future, thinking about the future with her, this short separation is nothing.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing didn''t know that the clothes he brought from the apartment were almost taken by Shang Yinghan intermittently.


    After she came out, she went straight to the wedding room.


    After waking up, Qin He knew that he was pestering his sister-in-law, and he panicked. The only thing to be thankful for was that he had no problem with his character, and he didn''t do any bad things to his sister-in-law while he was drunk.


    Just hearing his sister-in-law say that he behaved like a puppy when he was drunk, Qin He began to doubt life.


    Give yourself 10,000 pieces of advice in your heart, never drink too much again!


    He didn''t intend to stay in the manor tonight, but when he saw the time, it was already so late, so he took a rest.


    Forget it, since there is a possibility of a knife, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    This way.


    Wen Qing walked to the door of the wedding room, but was stopped!


    There was a bodyguard standing outside the door of the wedding room, guarding the door.


    Wen Qing didn''t take the bodyguard seriously at first, but the bodyguard stopped her from letting her in, so Wen Qing had to take it seriously, and asked, "Why can''t I not go in?"


    The bodyguard said: "This is Mr. Shang''s order?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ? ?


    Shang Yinghan ordered the bodyguards to guard the door of the wedding room and not let her in?


    Wen Qing didn''t understand why, after thinking about it, she thought that maybe the bodyguard had never seen her, and thought she was an outsider, so she explained her identity: "My name is Wen Qing, and I am Mrs. Shang."


    She pointed to herself and explained urgently.


    The bodyguard just looked at her blankly, without saying anything. He knew very well in his heart that Mrs. Shang, who was with Mr. Shang, could go in.


    Wen Qing was speechless for a moment.


    She tried to go in again, but the bodyguard stopped her: "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    Wen Qing turned around smartly, the bodyguard thought she was interested and was about to leave, but who knew it was just a show, she turned around and tried to sneak in in the blink of an eye.


    The bodyguard dutifully stopped him.


    Wen Qing tried several times but couldn''t do anything. The bodyguards kept preventing her from going in, but they wouldn''t do anything to her. She had no choice but to give up.


    I just don''t understand why Shang Yinghan won''t let her in!


    She went down to look for Uncle Xun, but she couldn''t find it after searching around. Then she learned from the servant that Uncle Xun had gone to rest. She looked at the time and found that it was so late, so she didn''t bother Uncle Xun, and went to find a room to rest by herself.


    In a completely unfamiliar room, I slept in it by myself, and then... I suffered from insomnia all night.


    She was wrapped in a quilt, hoping that someone could hear her voice: "I want to sleep in the wedding room, I want to..." I miss Uncle Wu.


    Babies, happy new year, full of power, peace and joy~


    In the new year, I will try my best to save manuscripts~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： is a great master

    Chapter 236 is a powerful master


    the next day.


    Wen Qing had two dark circles under her eyes, and came to breakfast in a state of depression.


    Sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast, Qin He glanced at her, and asked in surprise, "Did sister-in-law not rest last night?"


    Wen Qing came over and sat down. At first she didn''t notice Qin He who was sitting opposite, but only when she heard his voice did she realize that he was sitting there having breakfast while Uncle Xun was pouring milk beside him.


    She raised her hand to support her chin, her face was listless, and even her voice sounded weak: "It''s okay, it''s just a little resigned."


    Qin He''s expression looked even more surprised: "Are you sleeping here?"


    Wen Qing: "..." Uh...


    Either she is confused, how could she say that she owns the bed? In Qin He''s opinion, she should live here with Shang Yinghan often, yet she would say such nonsense about the bed.


    But this is the truth again, so let¡¯s say that you are not angry.


    The crow blue at the moment is not drawn...


    She tried to round things up: "Actually, it''s because Uncle Wu wasn''t at home last night, and I''m not used to sleeping by myself. I don''t want to accept the bed, haha." Finally, she laughed dryly twice.


    Qin He only expressed his understanding when he heard what she said, but¡ª


    Qin He suddenly asked: "Sister-in-law, brother Han has been going back to the old house recently, why don''t you go back to live there?"


    "..." Wen Qing was stunned: "The fifth uncle has been living in the old house recently?"


    Uncle Xun raised his eyes and looked at Wen Qing who was sitting opposite.


    Qin He has an expression of "As his pillow, don''t you even know where he lives recently?"¡ª


    "Brother Han has been living in the old house recently, sister-in-law, you don''t know!"


    Wen Qing''s heart suddenly became mixed, because she really didn''t know anything, and she always foolishly thought that Shang Yinghan lived in the manor recently, and Su Ciyan also lived here recently.


    Uncle Xun spoke at the right time and said: "The old lady will be back soon, and the husband will go back to the old house for a while, and come back to live in a few days."


    "What, the old lady is coming back?" Wen Qing was stunned again, with mixed feelings in his heart...


    Depend on!


    She doesn''t know anything.


    Not only did he not know that Uncle Wu lived in the old house recently, but he also didn''t know that Mrs. Shang was coming back.


    But if she didn''t know, wouldn''t Su Ciyan know too?


    She just remembered that Su Ciyan didn''t leave a memo to her recently, everything she did was verbally reported, she turned around and left, and she wouldn''t say anything unnecessary with her, so that even if what Su Ciyan said was all made up , Wen Qing would not know either.


    Uncle Xun replied: "Yes, it''s just these two days."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Oh, maybe I''ve been too busy recently and forgot about it."


    Qin He asked: "Sister-in-law has entered the entertainment industry, right?"


    Wen lightly hummed.


    Qin He passed on the words: "Sister-in-law is indeed very suitable for the entertainment industry. With Brother Han to **** you, it is not difficult to aspire to the top of the entertainment industry."


    It''s a little exaggerated to win the top spot in the entertainment industry, Wen Qing doesn''t have that lofty ambition, she just wants to be safe and happy right now.


    The two chatted casually for a few words, and the topic returned to the return of the old lady of the merchant.


    The old lady of the merchant is dedicated to the Buddha. It is common for her to stay in the temple for several months and not come back. She spends almost 300 days in the temple throughout the year. I''m coming back recently, and many people in the business have recently returned to the old house. As the old lady''s most beloved youngest son, Shang Yinghan naturally wanted to go back.


    After Qin He understood this, he understood why Wen Qing didn''t go to the old house.


    After all, Brother Han and her are not married yet, and they are just boyfriend and girlfriend now. Although the old lady of the merchant is dedicated to Buddha, she is also a powerful master, and she is even more unambiguous in the merchant.


    The old lady is not at home, and the internal struggle of the business is not peaceful.


    The old lady came back, and those restless merchants had to settle down in order.


    "Sister-in-law, have you met Mrs. Shang?" Qin He asked.


    Wen Qing nodded, but did not answer.


    That is an old lady with a fierce face and a powerful face, not as kind and kind as Grandpa Shang. But she didn''t have much contact with the old lady, she was rarely seen when she stayed in the compound before, and later when she had a good time with Shang Li and went to the store, she was rarely seen. Well, she had only met this old lady a few times since she was a child.


    Seeing her frowned and silent, Qin He naturally understood that she was also afraid of Mrs. Shang.


    "I heard that Mrs. Shang was a very powerful female school lieutenant before she married into the merchant. She had a strong military spirit, so the merchant''s juniors were all afraid of her." Qin He gossips with Wen Qing. "But I didn''t expect that a heroine like Mrs. Shang, in her old age, would choose to always be with the green lantern and worship Buddha every day."


    Wen Qing thought of some things he knew about the merchant, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t say anything more to Qin He.


    She shouldn''t say these things casually.


    The two chatted casually about other topics.


    Uncle Xun stood beside him, watching the two chat so happily, he remained silent and did not answer.


    Wen Qing let out several breaths, Qin He suggested that she go to rest after breakfast, Wen Qing shook her head: "No, I have something to do during the day."


    Qin He smiled and said, "It''s as if you have something to do tonight."


    Wen Qing sighed in her silent heart, she didn''t know when Shang Yinghan would come back, let alone whether Su Ciyan was brought back to the old house by Shang Yinghan recently, she said: "I couldn''t get into the bedroom last night, just I found a random room to sleep in, hey, I found the bed, I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Just about to come over to pour milk for Wen Qing, when he heard this, the hand holding the milk carton paused.


    Then looked at Wen Qing, and asked in a gentle voice: "Madam didn''t sleep downstairs last night?"


    Wen Qing also looked up at Uncle Xun with a helpless expression: "I didn''t even know where I should sleep, so I just found a room."


    "Is that so..." Uncle Xun came over to Wen Qing and poured milk for her. After it was poured, Wen Qing picked it up to drink, and Uncle Xun casually asked, "Madam, do you want to eat lychees?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I don''t want to eat."


    Qin He responded, "Lychees from the back garden?"


    Uncle Xun nodded.


    Qin He became interested: "It''s rare to live in Brother Han''s manor once, can I have the honor to eat a few of these lychees?"


    Uncle Xun smiled and said: "Of course, Mr. Qin, wait a moment, I will order someone to pick some."


    "It can be regarded as a blessing." Qin He looked happy.


    Wen Qing raised her head and asked Qin He: "Are you leaving later?"


    Qin He nodded: "Of course."


    Wen Qing: "Can you give me a ride?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go home first and change my clothes."


    She couldn''t go back to the wedding room last night, so she couldn''t even change her clothes. Qin He showed a surprised expression: "Have you not lived here for a long time?"


    How does Wen Qing answer this? Can she say that there are a lot of her clothes here, and there is even a big, big and luxurious cloakroom in the wedding room, but because she can''t enter the wedding room, she can''t change anything!


    Is she as hardworking as she is?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Shang Ke is looking for her

    Chapter 237 Shang Ke is looking for her


    Wen Qing was weeping, Qin He also knew that he shouldn''t ask, nodded and said: "No problem, a car will pick me up later, I can take you back when I have enough time."


    Wen Qing clasped his hands together: "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Qin He glanced at Uncle Xun who was standing beside him.


    Uncle Xun doesn''t want to see his sister-in-law?


    Sister-in-law said she was going to leave the manor, but she didn''t arrange a car for her, and didn''t even mention it. This is too strange, and Uncle Xun doesn''t want to see his sister-in-law so much, does Brother Han know about it?


    Qin He always felt weird!


    But this kind of strangeness cannot be described specifically.


    If Brother Yi Han cares about his sister-in-law so much, who in the manor would dare to show her face? ! Moreover, Brother Han went back to live in the old house, and he didn''t even tell his sister-in-law. Judging from her reaction just now, she knew that she was not pretending not to know, but really didn''t know.


    Could it be that Brother Han is tired of her?


    The moment this idea popped up in his mind, Qin He immediately sat upright. If it was true, then he might have to change his words about sister-in-law soon.


    After dinner, Wen Qing boarded the car that came to pick up Qin He and left together.


    In the car, Qin He mentioned what happened last night, and apologized to her in a serious manner. Of course, Wen Qing was not a person who cares about it, so he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Extraordinary thing."


    Seeing her generosity, Qin He felt somewhat convinced by her.


    He mentioned the stupid things Cheng Ling did back then, as a cousin, and it was because of his relationship that Cheng Ling was able to join the company, so on this matter, Qin He also apologized to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was surprised: "Cheng Ling is your cousin?"


    Qin He said yes.


    Wen Qing said: "I haven''t seen Cheng Ling again after the auction, and Mr. Qin doesn''t need to apologize to me because of her, it''s been so long."


    Qin He nodded, since Wen Qing had spoken, he kept silent and did not mention it again.


    Qin He asked the driver to take Wen Qing to Tianyue before going to the company.


    At that time, Shang Yinghan was already in the company, and there was a meeting soon, and Qin He didn''t have time to talk about what happened last night, so he put it aside to bring it up later, and it lasted the whole day.


    On the way out from the company, Qin He mentioned what happened last night.


    Shang Yinghan said in a flat tone, "I know."


    Seeing that Shang Yinghan''s attitude was so indifferent, Qin He didn''t feel very relieved, so he asked a few more questions.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t answer.


    Qin He said one after another: "I''ve heard that women are emotionally pretentious, sometimes even a little too much, it''s inevitable that people can''t bear it. I think, if you don''t want to continue this relationship ,simply¡­"


    "You talk too much."


    Shang Yinghan cast a sideways glance at Qin He, and there was a warning in this look.


    Qin He had a embarrassed expression on his face,


    Old Bai drove the car, stopped there, got off and waited.


    Seeing Shang Yinghan coming out, he immediately opened the car door.


    Qin He thought that he hadn''t finished explaining the matter, and wanted to say something, Shang Yinghan raised his hand, Qin He saw this gesture, and had to keep his mouth shut.


    There is something wrong with this relationship.


    In Qin He''s view, Shang Yinghan has been single all these years, and at the age of thirty, he finally fell in love with a girl, but it didn''t bear fruit.


    Tsk, it''s a pity.


    But the little sister-in-law is very nice, not only beautiful, but also has a very good personality, and it is very pleasant to get along with.


    Why can''t he meet such a girl? If... If he met his sister-in-law first, he might have married her back. Others care about it.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing was exhausted when she got home after a busy day.


    She was in a dull mood all day, probably because God couldn''t stand it anymore, and something happened that made her feel better.


    Su Ciyan is at home tonight.


    When Wen Qing came home and saw her, her melancholy and depressed mood was relieved a lot. She walked forward eagerly, and put her hands on her arms: "I finally saw you."


    Su Ciyan had an expressionless face that was exactly the same as hers: "Is there anything you can do for me?"


    Wen Qing wanted to ask a lot of things. Now that she really saw Su Ciyan, she didn''t know which one to ask, so she put her bag away first, and pulled her to sit down: "Let''s talk slowly."


    Su Ciyan refused: "I still have to go out, I don''t have much time to chat with you."


    Wen Qing asked: "You are not going to the old house, are you?"


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows, with a bit of surprise on her face: "How do you know?"


    Wen Qing: "..." My heart felt cold...


    The treatment she received when she returned to the manor kept her in a good mood all day. She secretly scolded Shang Yinghan hundreds of times in her heart, but she was not willing to scold Shang Yinghan severely even after hundreds of times.


    Damn it, she never thought that she was a love brain!


    Now that Su Ciyan is going to the old house, Wen Qing''s heart is cold.


    Seeing her disappointed expression, Su Ciyan continued, "Fifth Uncle has taken me back to live in the old house recently. He said that if we want to get married in the future, I must get used to living there first."


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "Okay, I know, stop talking."


    "Don''t you want to know, I told you, Uncle Wu has been very interested in me recently, and our relationship is also like glue. We lived in the old house last night, and I just acted like a baby with him, saying that I was afraid that others would come into us The wedding room, he asked people to guard outside the wedding room in the manor to prevent others from entering our wedding room..."


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing with fiery eyes, and asked, "You didn''t go to the manor quietly, did you?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She wasn''t sure if Su Ciyan was testing her, or if she really knew that she had gone to the manor.


    But which one of her words is wrong?


    It¡¯s all right!


    She really couldn''t get into the wedding room last night.


    Even if she said she was Mrs. Shang, she couldn''t get in.


    Su Ciyan asked her: "Is there anything else you want to know? The details of how I get along with Uncle Wu? It would be a waste of time to talk about these details. Uncle Wu is waiting for me. How about telling you the details when I come back?" ?¡±


    Wen Qing did not respond.


    Su Ciyan chuckled softly: "Then I''m leaving."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Su Ciyan just turned around.


    Wen Qing shouted behind him.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and told herself that Su Ciyan might have lied to her, don''t believe it, but her heart was still dull and uncomfortable, she tried her best to suppress the discomfort, stepped forward to block Su Ciyan''s way, and asked: "... Can you tell me what you and Shang Ke talked about that night?"


    "That night..." Su Ciyan''s expression seemed to be seriously recalling what happened that night.


    When the memories became more specific, she said to Wen Qing: "Shang Ke was looking for someone, but he couldn''t find it after searching for a long time. He thinks this person is you, but I don''t think so. strangeness?"


    Wen Qing felt that this was wrong, and even felt that Su Ciyan was fooling her.


    Will Shang Ke lose his temper just because she said she wasn''t that person?


    It doesn''t make sense...


    "Did Shang Ke say why he was looking for that person?" She asked.


    Su Ciyan shook his head: "No, he only said that he was looking for this person. This person can weave grass, grasshoppers and the like, and I said I can''t." After speaking, he asked Wen Qing again: "Will you Is it? You shouldn''t!"


    Wen Qing: "..." She really knows how to...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： she has weak legs

    Chapter 238 Her legs are weak


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing''s expression: "You don''t really know it, do you?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Yes."


    "real?"


    "Why are you lying to me? If I know it, I will, if I don''t, I won''t." Wen Qing replied.


    Su Ciyan was silent.


    Although Wen Qing edited it back, but because he hadn''t touched it for many years, it was a bit unfamiliar to edit it again, and the edited one was not very delicate and beautiful. If she is asked to weave a few more, she will be able to weave exactly the same as when she was a child after she is proficient.


    "That''s all?" Wen Qing asked, "Did you talk about anything else?"


    "No more." Su Ciyan said.


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan several times, and felt that it was really gone, so he didn''t continue to ask, and said, "Then you go."


    Su Ciyan took her mobile phone, Wen Qing said: "Can I not take my mobile phone today? It is really inconvenient for you to take my mobile phone away."


    "Can''t."


    Su Ciyan took the phone away: "Uncle Wu is coming to pick me up to the old house, I wish you a good dream tonight."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Uncle Wu took Su Ciyan back to the old house.


    This is the fact before our eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that Fifth Uncle would bring Su Ciyan back to live in the old house.


    After the night when she got sick, she even took a chance in her heart, thinking that Uncle Wu should know that Su Ciyan is not her. It should be just playing around, it turned out that she was acting affectionate, Uncle Wu only recognized that face...


    She should have understood earlier, if Uncle Wu knew that it was a fake Su Ciyan, how could he have played around? He had already exposed it, and the only reason that could be explained was that Uncle Wu never recognized that Su Ciyan was a fake her from the beginning to the end.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, Wen Qing felt that his wavering sincerity was a wrong payment.


    Suffering alone for a long time, unable to sleep in the middle of the night, she used the landline in the living room to call Shang Li and cried: "Shang Li, I don''t think I will love anymore..."


    Most of the time in the middle of the night.


    Shang Li didn''t expect Wen Qing to call so late, it was a crying call.


    No matter how sleepy she was, she lifted her spirits, put on some clothes and went out to drive, rushing over in a hurry.


    This time she didn''t knock on the door and waited for Wen Qing to open it, she directly entered the code to come in, the living room was dark, and she turned on the light with a ''pop'', and went to the bedroom first, but Wen Qing was not found, and went to the bathroom to find someone.


    Didn''t find it, Shang Li panicked.


    While looking for it, he shouted: "Wen Qing, are you home?"


    "Smell light?"


    She took out her mobile phone to make a call, but there was no ringtone in the room, and she called the landline again. The landline rang, but it just rang, and Wen Qing was still not seen.


    Shang Li panicked even more now, afraid that something might happen.


    After all, it''s the middle of the night.


    I searched everywhere, but still couldn''t find it, Shang Li was so anxious that sweat broke out on her forehead, and suddenly realized that there was still one place she couldn''t find, so Shang Li quickly ran to the terrace.


    As soon as she reached the terrace, she saw Wen Qing sitting there sleeping like a dead pig, Shang Li was relieved but at the same time very angry, and shouted: "Wen Qing?"


    no response.


    She shouted again: "Wen Qing?"


    Still no response.


    Shang Li continued to shout: "Wen Qing?"


    "Smell light?"


    "Gently?"


    "Wen Qing, wake up! Wen Qing!"


    Shang Li squatted down, first stretched out his hand to check Wen Wen''s breath, and then showed a false alarm expression: "Fortunately, I still have energy."


    She grabbed Wen Qing''s shoulders and shook them, finally she woke up, opened her eyes in a daze, saw that it was Shang Li, and pursed her aggrieved mouth: "Shang Li, you are here."


    Shang Li didn''t know what happened, so she took off her coat and put it beside her, and helped her up: "Come on, let''s go in first, it''s cold outside."


    Wen Qing stood up cooperatively, but kept this sitting position for too long, and when she got up, her feet became weak, and her body slipped down as if she had no bones.


    Fortunately, Shang Li reacted very quickly to support Wen Qing, and cursed: "You are really promising!"


    Wen Qing still had a look of grievance on her face, she pushed Shang Li away, and said angrily: "Leave me alone, let me blow the cold wind here all night, don''t worry about me even if I die , you go, you go."


    Seeing her like this, Shang Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and touched her hand: "It''s okay, it''s not ice."


    Wen Qing retracted his hand: "Rogue, take advantage of me when I have no power to restrain the chicken."


    "That''s right, why don''t you take it, get up and hit me." Shang Li coaxed and lied.


    Wen Qing flattened his mouth: "I won''t get up, I, I, woo woo woo..."


    She began to cry again, the crying was not suppressed at all, the kind of wailing, Shang Li looked at one head and two big, and vaguely smelled a trace of wine, and smelled it, she really smelled the wine .


    "Have you been drinking?" Shang Li asked.


    Wen Qing will not admit it: "No, how could I drink, you know, I don''t drink well and don''t drink casually, you are talking nonsense."


    Shang Li laughed angrily: "Which one of us is talking nonsense?"


    "you."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She held Wen Qing''s face and asked, "What did you drink?"


    "wine."


    "How much did you drink?"


    "I didn''t drink."


    "What brand of red wine is it?"


    "Romanni, the bottle I treasured before."


    Shang Li smiled with surprise in her tone: "Is Romani already open? It seems that you are really sad."


    "Woo, woo woo woo..." Wen Qing was really sad when he heard what Shang Li said. He was not so sad in his heart now, but he suddenly became sad again, crying non-stop.


    While crying, she said: "I will never love again in the future."


    Shang Li sat down cross-legged, followed her words and asked, "Who won''t you love anymore?"


    Wen Qing: "No one will love again."


    Shang Li asked persuasively: "There must be a name, or a title, who is it?"


    "Who?" As soon as Wen Qing stopped crying, her expression became confused.


    Shang Li laughed even more happily, and asked her: "How much did you drink?"


    Wen Qing really thought about it for a while, and then made a gesture: "A cup."


    "Is this just one cup?"


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    "Okay, okay, you drink well, you''re not drunk, it''s just one drink, right?"


    "Yeah." Wen Qing nodded, and after nodding, he looked sad again: "Let me tell you, I really fell in love this time."


    Shang Li nodded in agreement: "Well, love is miserable, and your love has been miserable before it even started."


    Wen Qing pursed his mouth: "But I will never love again, he is not worth it."


    "Who is it?" Shang Li leaned over?


    Wen Qing sobbed: "Who else, why would you ask such a question, as if I have a lot of people I like who are promiscuous."


    Shang Li laughed until his chest was trembling, and patted Wen Qing''s back shoulder blades: "You are not promiscuous, I know who it is, don''t ask, come on, let''s get up first, go in and talk."


    Wen Qing stood up slowly this time with Shang Li''s support.


    Before taking a step, she said, "My legs are weak."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： is this the big plan

    Chapter 239 Is this the big plan?


    Shang Li turned around and turned her back to Wen Qing: "Come on, I''ll carry you in."


    Wen Qing: "Don''t do this, make it look like I''m disabled."


    "Then you climb in?"


    "Squat down a little bit."


    "..." I wipe!


    Shang Li carried Wen Qing into the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    After Wen Qing lay on the bed, she didn''t follow her share. Like a koala, she slowly rolled over the quilt, and then slowly rolled her whole body into the quilt.


    Shang Li finally breathed a sigh of relief as she watched her calm down.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, what happened, but from Wen Qing''s words just now, she could tell that she had a conflict with Uncle Wu, right?


    What did Uncle Wu say or do to make Wen Qing so sad.


    But it''s so late, and Shang Li can''t bother Uncle Wu, so he can only talk about it after tonight.


    Shang Li also climbed onto the bed, and after lying down for a while, Wen Qing''s hands and feet came up, wrapping around her body, more like a koala.


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Shang Li got up early to do hygiene.


    Wen Qing has been a bit lazy recently, the house is completely cleaned by Su Ciyan and Wen Xingzhi, after Wen Qing''s torment last night, both the living room and the bedroom are in an unreasonable mess.


    Before cleaning, Shang Li ordered takeaway breakfast.


    Then put on the apron, like an old lady, and start cleaning.


    When cleaning into Wen Qing''s bedroom, Shang Li made the sound of mopping the floor creaking, and the curtains were pulled open with a ''swish'' sound, which was very ear-piercing, and then there were various noises incessantly.


    Wen Qing looked at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    Lying motionless and not getting up.


    Shang Li approached and took a look: "Yo, wake up."


    The white ceiling in Wen Qing''s eyes turned into Shang Li''s face, and she said, "Why are you here so early in the morning again?"


    Shang Li snorted and laughed: "I didn''t come here early in the morning. I came in the middle of the night just to clean your house early in the morning. Where can I find a wronged girlfriend like me?"


    Wen sat up lightly.


    Looking at Shang Li with dull eyes: "You came last night?"


    As soon as the question was finished, some pictures of last night appeared intermittently in my mind, and then Wen Qingquan remembered it. She is a person who won''t be completely broken when she is drunk, and she can remember it the next day.


    Wen lightly fell down, covering his face with a pillow.


    Shang Li raised his foot and kicked her **** lightly: "I''m still sleeping, hurry up and eat."


    Ten minutes later.


    Wen Qing and Shang Li were sitting opposite each other. On the dining table was the takeaway breakfast ordered by Shang Li. It was Cantonese-style morning tea, not that Shang Li wanted to eat it. Wen Qing liked Cantonese-style morning tea.


    Shang Li doesn''t have a good temper, but he''s used to being gentle.


    And to the extent that I can get used to everything.


    Wen Qing was very quiet while eating breakfast, and didn''t mention anything about last night.


    Shang Li couldn''t help laughing, and asked, "Aren''t you going to Yingcan today?"


    Wen Qing''s voice was still weak: "The soul of a migrant worker, he has to work every day, how could he not go."


    "Last night..." Shang Li suddenly mentioned.


    Wen Qing slowly sat up straight, glanced at Shang Li from the corner of her eye, and found that Shang Li was looking at her when she glanced over, Wen Qing couldn''t stand it anymore, and surrendered: "Let''s just pretend that what happened last night never happened, Mrs. Disgraceful."


    "Shameful? I don''t think it''s shameful!" Shang Li laughed so hard.


    Wen Qing died of embarrassment, her mouth pouted: "Stop laughing, I won''t do such stupid things again, I promise."


    "Actually, I think it''s okay, I really don''t feel that embarrassing." Shang Li restrained her smile, and then continued to laugh, and Wen Qing cried out.


    Wen Qingshi bit the siu mai without knowing the taste, and said while chewing: "Last night, I was a bit willful. There is actually no conflict between me and Uncle Wu, it''s just..."


    Shang Li asked her: "Just what?"


    Wen Qing didn''t speak.


    Just because there is a substitute now.


    This substitute is a big plan that brother and the others are planning, and she can''t affect the big plan that brother and the others have prepared for so long.


    Not only can she not influence, but also cooperate with this plan.


    Sometimes she wondered, if she hadn''t agreed to cooperate with her brother''s plan, would she not have these troubles...


    But what is the meaning of that substitute? What does she need to do instead of herself? Is it just to separate her from fifth uncle? Is this what my brother and the others call their grand plan?


    If it was just to separate her from Uncle Wu, Wen Qing thought it was absurd at first, why did she have to break up from Uncle Wu! This era is not the same as before, when parents insisted on the words of the matchmaker, but now, she was a little shaken, and the fifth uncle couldn''t recognize that Su Ciyan was a fake her. What I like is only her skin, it doesn''t matter to change the core.


    Shang Li, who was sitting opposite, watched Wen Qing''s expression change from sad to even sadder. She hurriedly got up and came to Wen Qing''s side, patted her on the back to coax her: "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, it''s early in the morning, don''t cry."


    Wen Qing nodded sadly: "Yeah, I won''t cry, I won''t cry... Woo..."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Wen Qing''s state today is not suitable for work.


    Shang Li originally wanted to help her and Xu Jinyi ask for leave, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find Wen Qing''s mobile phone. When she asked about Wen Qing''s mobile phone, Wen Qing said, "I don''t know either."


    Shang Li and Xu Jinyi were nodding acquaintances at that time, and they never left a phone call, so there is no way to contact Xu Jinyi now.


    Wen Qing felt better, so he said: "I still have to go to acting class, the class is more important recently, and the new play will start in half a month."


    Shang Li couldn''t hold her back, so she sent her to the company like an old lady.


    Xu Jinyi arrived at the company very early. Today, Qingwen came a little later than usual, and with a sad face, he stepped forward to express condolences: "Why do you look listless, are you feeling unwell?"


    Wen Qing tried her best to cheer up, and shook her head: "I don''t feel uncomfortable, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Xu Jinyi didn''t know what Wen Qing was upset about, so naturally he didn''t ask too many questions, for fear that she would be even more upset if he asked too many questions.


    Walking over to the desk, he took five variety show files and handed them to Wen Qing: "Although there is still half a month to join the group, this half month can''t be empty, I have won five variety show files for you." There are quotas, you choose one, and the shooting period is not long, it can be over in a week."


    Wen Qing took it and took a look.


    Just after opening the variety show file, the office door was pushed open with a bang.


    I saw Qu Kefei approaching Wen Qing aggressively, and said angrily: "Wen Qing, I can''t block you, do you think I really have nothing to do with you?"


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Qu Kefei who was approaching aggressively towards her.


    The next second, Qu Kefei raised his hand and waved it towards her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Wen Qing had a grudge and reported it on the spot

    Chapter 240 Wen Qing has a grudge and reported it on the spot


    ''Snapped-''


    A crisp slap sounded, and Wen Qing turned his face to one side.


    Not only Wen Qing was half a beat slow in reacting, Xu Jinyi''s reaction was also half a beat slow. When he heard that crisp slap, Wen Qing had already been beaten!


    "Qu Kefei!"


    Xu Jinyi rushed over and pushed Qu Kefei away.


    Qu Kefei was pushed so hard by Xu Jinyi that she almost lost her footing. Fortunately, the little assistant quickly helped her steady and asked, "Fei''er, are you alright?"


    Qu Kefei pushed the little assistant away, and wanted to go forward again, but the little assistant hurriedly grabbed her: "Sister Feier, look at her!"


    Qu Kefei looked at Wen Qing.


    I only saw that the side of Wen Qing who was slapped by her blushed a little, not only that, but also had a nosebleed.


    Seeing Wen Qing who was bleeding nose, Qu Kefei raised his eyebrows in satisfaction.


    The force of her slap is very heavy, nosebleeds are nothing, it would be even better if she could slap her face crookedly with one slap! These two days really suffocated her, she couldn''t block Wen Qing with a word, and no one would take her orders.


    If she can¡¯t be blocked, do you think she really has no choice!


    Xu Jinyi was in a hurry, almost panicked, took out a lot of papers, and comforted Wen Qing while stopping the nosebleed: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t move, I''ll hold it for you."


    Wen Qing didn''t panic, he listened to Xu Jinyi very much, and cooperated with him to stop his nosebleed.


    Fortunately, it was only caused by external gravity, and it stopped soon.


    There were several **** of paper stained with blood on the ground. The bright red blood looked a little shocking. Xu Jinyi calmly and quickly stopped the nosebleed for Wen Qing, but he was a little too busy, considering the importance of having an assistant by his side at this time.


    Qu Kefei stared at the ball of paper on the ground, smiled triumphantly, folded his arms around his chest, and said in a cold tone: "Wen Qing, do you think that there is a mountain behind you, so I really can''t do anything about you? I, Qu Kefei Not vegetarian."


    "Let me tell you, this is just a little lesson for you, my people can''t move you, can''t I!"


    "Remember this slap." Qu Kefei said with an extremely arrogant expression, "If you dare to do it next time, it will not be just this slap! I want you to be disfigured."


    Xu Jinyi turned around to look at Qu Kefei, and asked angrily, "Did Miss Qu think about the consequences when she slapped me?"


    "Consequences? Oh, Xu Jinyi, are you threatening me?" Qu Kefei said in an extremely arrogant tone: "No one can threaten me yet! What do you think you are!"


    Xu Jinyi said with a sullen face: "Since Miss Qu dared to boast, it is natural that there is a consequence of welcoming myself."


    The confidence in these words made the fearless Qu Kefei stunned.


    Who is the backer behind Wen Qing, she doesn''t know, and she couldn''t find out. After going back that day, she only ordered someone to block Wen Qing, and asked her to get out of "Tianjitai", and compensate the crew of "Tianjitai" for the sky-high liquidated damages.


    She wants Wen Qing to be unable to move forward in the entertainment industry, and if she is not able to survive in the entertainment industry, no one who dares to offend her will end well.


    But her orders have been going down for two days, and there is no movement below. When she asks, it means that Wen Qing has a backer behind her, and no one can move her.


    Qu Kefei was so angry at the time, how could she let Wen Qing go so willingly, those people couldn''t touch Wen Qing, could she still have nothing to do with Wen Qing, the dignified young lady of the Qu family?


    So she seldom comes to the company. When she came today, the first thing she did was to slap Wen Qing. She wanted Wen Qing to understand that as long as she was in the entertainment industry, there was no one she couldn''t move.


    "Stop threatening me, let me tell you, so far, those who dare to threaten me, Qu Kefei, have all ended badly." Qu Kefei pointed at Xu Jinyi: "You too, I want your career to be completely over."


    Xu Jinyi wanted to say something else, but Wen Qing suddenly shouted: "Teacher Xu!"


    Xu Jinyi turned around, Wen Qing said: "I thought about it just now, I really shouldn''t have said those things that day, so I want to apologize to Miss Qu, please help me."


    Xu Jinyi frowned: "Apologize?"


    Wen Qing covered her nose with a ball of paper, her small face was a little pale, and her almond eyes were full of broken eyes, which made people feel distressed.


    Xu Jinyi didn''t understand why Wen Qing wanted to apologize at first, but the lack of any bad news in the past two days is enough to show that the protection of the people behind Wen Qing has played a big role.


    But now, Wen Qing wants to apologize.


    When Qu Kefei heard Wen Qing said that he wanted to apologize, he didn''t know how proud he was: "I don''t accept your apology. If you kneel down and apologize to me, I can think about it."


    Wen Qing said: "Yes, as long as you calm down."


    The corners of Qu Kefei''s lips raised high: "It depends on your performance."


    Xu Jinyi walked over silently and helped Wen Qing up. After Wen Qing stood firm, he pushed Xu Jinyi''s hand away: "Teacher Xu, I''m fine."


    Xu Jinyi said with a sullen face: "The nosebleed has stopped, but your complexion is not very good. You will go to the hospital later."


    Wen lightly nodded: "Okay."


    She walked towards Qu Kefei.


    Qu Kefei folded his arms around his chest, and looked at Wen Qing like a clown: "Kneel down."


    Wen Qing said: "Okay."


    Then!


    Wen Qing raised her hand in front of everyone, and slapped Qu Kefei on the face almost as hard as she could.


    The sound of ''pop'' was very crisp.


    It was no less loud than the slap Qu Kefei slapped Wen Qing just now, it was even louder than that slap, and the force of the slap was even heavier.


    My arms are numb.


    Xu Jinyi looked in astonishment at this scene that happened unexpectedly.


    He still doesn''t understand why Wen Qing is afraid of Qu Kefei, it turns out that he doesn''t know Wen Qing well enough, this is the real vengeance.


    Qu Kefei''s cheeks swelled rapidly visible to the naked eye after being slapped. When the slap came, she never expected that Wen Qing would fight back, and her head was buzzing.


    In an instant, she was on the verge of collapse. The little assistant supported her in a panic, and shouted several times: "Fair! Faile! Faile..."


    Qu Kefei raised her hand to cover her swollen cheeks. She couldn''t feel the pain anymore, but only felt numbness, so numb that she seemed to lose consciousness on her entire face.


    She looked at Wen Qing, opened her mouth slightly, her whole face was in pain like a knife being torn apart.


    There was a fishy-sweet taste in her mouth, and the inner wall of her mouth seemed to be broken...


    Wen Qing looked at Qu Kefei''s gloomy face, and said: "I have a great advantage as a person, that is, I don''t hold grudges, because if I have grudges, I will avenge them on the spot."


    Her eyes fell on the corner of Qu Kefei''s faintly red mouth, which seemed to be bleeding.


    "Treat the body in the same way as others. I originally wanted your nose to bleed. If it doesn''t flow out, I will beat you until the nosebleed comes out. Now that your mouth is bleeding, I won''t do it. gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Shang Yinghan knows

    Chapter 241 Shang Yinghan Knows


    Wen Qing struggled a bit when she spoke, the corners of her mouth hurt when she spoke, and she wanted to slap Qu Kefei again.


    If it weren''t for being too sudden, she could have avoided it.


    She can be troubled by love and money, but she must not be beaten in vain.


    She will pay back how others beat her.


    Qu Kefei was so angry that she didn''t care about her own image, and directly rushed towards Wen Qing. Wen Qing avoided it, but she couldn''t dodge it completely, and was thrown to the ground by Qu Kefei.


    Qu Kefei rode on her and hit her in the face as soon as he raised his hand.


    This scene happened too fast and too dramatic. After all, neither Xu Jinyi nor Qu Kefei''s assistant would have thought that Qu Kefei would be such a shrew.


    Wen Qing covered her face with her elbow, and Qu Kefei''s swung hand hit Wen Qing''s arm: "Wen Qing, you are really not afraid of death. If you dare to fight back, I want you to look good!"


    "Okay, let''s see who wants to look good."


    Wen Qing''s strength was not inferior to Qu Kefei''s, and the situation was suddenly reversed, and Wen Qing was riding Qu Kefei on the ground.


    Wen Qing exerted more strength than Qu Kefei, she just returned whatever Qu Kefei did to her just now, Qu Kefei screamed like crazy, kicking her legs and feet together, but Wen Qing was too strong and was caught After back pressure, there is no way to turn it over again.


    "Hold her!" Qu Kefei roared angrily.


    The little assistants were dumbfounded, and they stepped forward to fight after hearing Qu Kefei''s words.


    Seeing this, Xu Jinyi didn''t join in to fight, but pulled the little assistant: "Go away!"


    Little Assistant A girl''s strength can''t resist Xu Jinyi, struggling while saying: "Fei''er, don''t be afraid, I''ll call Sister Ding Min right away."


    Ding Min went to a meeting. She didn''t know that Qu Kefei would come to the company today, so Ding Min didn''t know that Qu Kefei came to teach Wen Qing a lesson.


    Xu Jinyi saw that the assistant was about to make a call, and snatched the phone over: "Call?"


    "I..." The little assistant was frightened by Xu Jinyi''s expression, and dared not say a word.


    Looking at Fei''er lying on the ground who was so bullied by Wen Qing that he had no power to fight back, the little assistant was so anxious that he was about to cry: "Xu Jinyi, you can''t help the tyrant, do you know that the person Wen Qing beat was Qu Kefei?" , she is Qu Kefei, how could you allow Wen Qing to do something to her!"


    Xu Jinyi raised his eyebrows with a calm face: "I''m just kidding when I say indulge you. I didn''t instruct Wen Qing to do something to Ms. Qu. How can you say indulge, and look at that posture, I can''t stop you, go up Don''t you have to suffer?"


    The little assistant was taken aback when he heard that.


    Looking at the ferocious Wen Qing again, what if he fights by himself and is dragged by the irrational Wen Qing...


    Here, Qu Kefei, who was pressed to the ground by Wen Qing, was about to collapse. No one came to help her pull Wen Qing off her body, and she couldn''t push Wen Qing away with her own strength.


    "Wen Qing, if you dare to hit me, I will kill you!"


    "If our family wants to make a person disappear, it is not difficult."


    I said all the threats, but it didn''t have any effect. Wen Qing''s attack was unambiguous at all, and her hair was messed up like a madman by Wen Qing. Not only did Qu Kefei''s image go crazy, but he also went crazy!


    "Wen Qing, get up!"


    "What do you want, you say, I will give you."


    "I don''t want your apology anymore, I''ll get up... ah!"


    The scalp was hurt, and Qu Kefei burst into tears. Wen Qing saw that she was beating Qu Kefei to tears, and after thinking about it, she really shouldn''t, so she turned over.


    Seeing this, Xu Jinyi stepped forward and pulled Wen Qing behind him to protect her. The little assistant saw that Xu Jinyi was not blocking him, so he dared to go forward to help Qu Kefei up.


    Xu Jinyi checked Wen Qing''s hand and found that there was no broken skin, so he was relieved, then looked at Wen Qing''s face, his expression was startled, "Why is there a nosebleed again!"


    During the scuffle just now, Wen Qing''s nose bleeds again, and some of his clothes are stained everywhere, which looks a little shocking.


    Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her nose: "Fortunately, the nose is dry, and it won''t flow anymore, just..." She touched her cheek again: "My face hurts a bit."


    Fortunately, the slap was on the bridge of the nose, and her cheeks were only a little sore, not very red.


    Xu Jinyi also blamed himself a bit in his tone: "I didn''t expect Qu Kefei to be so aggressive, so I just did it."


    Wen Qing pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Xu Jinyi''s eyes fell on her messy hair, and he raised his hand to trim her hair: "I''m scared."


    Wen Qingyou let Xu Jinyi tidy his hair, and shook his head.


    "Smell light!"


    Qu Kefei, who was helped up, shouted.


    Wen Qing turned around and glanced over, Qu Kefei''s expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    Wen Qing asked: "Is there anything else you want?"


    Qu Kefei thought that he was actually intimidated by Wen Qing''s expression, and gritted his teeth in hatred: "Don''t be so arrogant."


    Wen snorted and laughed: "I''m just so arrogant, do you have any dissatisfaction!"


    Qu Kefei sullenly said, "Just wait!"


    Wen Qing pouted his neck: "Wait and wait, come on."


    How could Qu Kefei come here again, she came here just to beat her, she thought her strength was already great, but she was not enough to look at Wen Qing, and was completely suppressed by Wen Qing.


    This woman is hotter than her.


    I really can''t see it at all.


    However, she won''t just let it go, she, Qu Kefei, never suffered any disadvantages, and said aggressively: "You wait for me!"


    After speaking, he left, walking very fast, as if he was afraid that Wen Qing would catch up.


    Xu Jinyi pulled Wen Qing: "Come on, let''s go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing said yes, walked a few steps back and picked up the variety show file: "I haven''t watched it yet."


    Xu Jinyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and brought over the variety show file: "Don''t worry about watching it now, I have time."


    Wen Qing nodded obediently.


    ¡­


    After Shang Li sent Wen Qing to the company, he thought about it on the way back, and felt that it was necessary to tell Uncle Wu about it.


    Wen Qing was at Uncle Wu''s side, she was very relieved.


    But if something happens, Shang Li is not completely at ease.


    Although I don''t know if Wen Qing had a fight with Uncle Wu, or if something happened, but Uncle Wu definitely doesn''t know what happened last night. Shang Li told herself that this was not a report, if Uncle Wu still cared about it, he would definitely ask about it.


    After calling, Shang Li asked, "Is Uncle Wu busy?"


    "What''s the matter." The voice on the phone was very cold.


    Shang Li thought of Uncle Wu''s cold face, and thought to himself that it was a good thing he was talking on the phone, but he probably wouldn''t be able to say it in front of him.


    She pondered for a while and asked, "Have Uncle Wu and Wen Qing had a conflict recently?"


    Shang Yinghan asked: "What do you want to say?"


    Shang Li didn''t go round and round to bring up this matter, and said directly at the beginning of the question: "Wen Qing was in a bad state last night, and he drank alcohol and said some strange things."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Shang Yinghan wanted to see her right away

    Chapter 242 Shang Yinghan Wants to See Her Immediately


    Shang Li did not forget to mention the important point: "Apart from those weird words, Wen Qing also cried."


    "Did you go to the apartment last night?" Shang Yinghan asked.


    Shang Li replied: "Yes, Wen Qing called me in the middle of the night, and I stayed with her all night." While speaking, Shang Li''s tone gradually became more serious: "Uncle Wu, I''m calling to tell you about this matter. The thing is that I think it is necessary, but if Uncle Wu thinks it is not necessary, just pretend that I never made this call."


    Although she liked Wen Qing and Uncle Wu very much, even though she thought Wen Qing and Uncle Wu were a good match.


    But if Uncle Wu did something wrong to Wen Qing, Shang Li would of course stand by Wen Qing''s side without hesitation. A man, no matter how excellent, beautiful and worthy he is, changing his mind is the original sin.


    "I see." Shang Yinghan replied on the phone.


    It''s hard for Shang Li to speculate on Shang Yinghan''s meaning, anyway, the words have been conveyed.


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Yinghan called Uncle Xun and asked, "Did she come back last night?"


    Uncle Xun said: "No, she... came back the night before yesterday, that is, the night Mr. Qin was there, and she didn''t come back last night."


    Shang Yinghan was about to hang up the phone when Uncle Xun suddenly said: "Sir, I think the lady who came back last night is different from the lady I saw during this time."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened.


    Uncle Xun continued: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. When the husband brought her back that day, he ordered her not to enter the wedding room of you and your wife. There are people guarding the wedding room all the time. She is I know, I haven''t tried to go in during this period of time. But the strange thing is that the lady who came back the night before broke into the wedding room."


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Did she go in?"


    "No." Uncle Xun said: "When Madam and Mr. Qin were chatting in the morning, I heard Madam say that she accepts the bed..."


    Uncle Xun felt a little strange about this matter, because of the existence of the fake lady during this period, so that he couldn''t tell the real lady from the fake lady. You must be able to recognize it.


    After all, it¡¯s that face.


    Uncle Xun always felt that he was thinking too much, so he didn''t take the initiative to talk about it.


    Now that Mr. asked, Uncle Xun raised his mouth.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Check the surveillance, including everyone in the manor."


    Uncle Xun came down: "Okay sir, I''ll go right away."


    After finishing the phone call, Shang Yinghan picked up his coat and stood up.


    When Qin He came, he happened to bump into Shang Yinghan who came out of it: "Brother Han, I have already prepared the itinerary to Hong Kong City, I..."


    "Did you meet Wen Qing yesterday?"


    Suddenly interrupted Qin He''s words, he nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Yinghan asked: "What did you guys talk about?"


    Qin He would never have thought that Shang Yinghan would ask about this at this time, he didn''t listen to him when he took the initiative to report yesterday...


    But Qin He still gave a general account of the matter.


    Including getting drunk and chasing after Wen Qingzhang, Qin He was extremely guilty when he talked about this, but seeing Shang Yinghan''s astonished gaze, Qin He shivered, and said in a pleading tone: "Brother Han, I was really sorry at that time. I didn¡¯t realize it, luckily my sister-in-law woke me up.¡±


    Shang Yinghan''s face darkened severely: "You saw her when you woke up?"


    Qin He nodded: "Yes," and then explained: "But I really don''t know why I woke up and saw my sister-in-law here."


    ¡®buzzing-¡¯


    The phone in Shang Yinghan''s hand was vibrating, and when he turned around to pick up the phone, Qin He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Brother Han''s sense of oppression is really, really innate.


    Scared him to death!


    I thought this matter was over like this, after all, when he was preparing to explain himself, Brother Han didn''t listen, but now he took the initiative to ask him, Qin He thought, is there a possibility that the two of them had a conflict some time ago , During this time, the two reconciled again.


    I don¡¯t understand.


    The call was from Uncle Xun.


    "Sir, I checked the surveillance camera when Madam came back that night, but I didn''t find out when Madam came back. When I saw Madam, she had already appeared in the bedroom where Mr. Qin was resting."


    "And there is..."


    Uncle Xun paused for a moment, and then continued to finish: "Also, I checked all the people in the manor, and found that the manor came to apply for a small servant that day, and he was hired because he was qualified in all aspects. , That night, she and another servant helped Mr. Qin go in to rest, and I left her to take care of Mr. Qin, and when I went in again, I would see Mrs. Qin."


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check. Uncle Xun only found out after checking that the lady who appeared at the manor that night was probably the real lady.


    After listening to what Uncle Xun said, Shang Yinghan''s eyes were cold: "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Yinghan found Wen Qing''s phone number, but hesitated for two seconds when he wanted to call it, and in the end he didn''t call Wen Qing, but called Wen Jichuan directly.


    This is also the only contact information of Wen''s family in Shang Yinghan''s address book, except for Wen Qing.


    As for why he didn''t call Wen Qing, because he wasn''t sure who would answer the phone, their voices were the same, even the tone of their speech was the same, so it was easy to get confused.


    Wen Jichuan, who was dealing with military affairs in South Vietnam, was a little surprised when he received a call from Shang Yinghan. He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Yinghan cut to the chase: "Give me Wen Xingzhi''s contact information, which is commonly used."


    In fact, Shang Yinghan has a way to find Wen Xingzhi''s usual contact information, but it takes time, he can''t wait, he wants to see Wen Qing immediately!


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" With Wen Jichuan''s reflexes, he only needed a little thought to understand what was wrong, and Shang Yinghan called to ask for Wen Xingzhi''s contact information.


    "I want to see her now." Shang Yinghan said loudly.


    Wen Jichuan frowned.


    He didn''t want to see Shang Yinghan, but Shang Yinghan, the planner this time, also knew that despite his brother-in-law''s identity, he was still one of his own on a certain level.


    As for why Shang Yinghan knew, Shang Yinghan had contacted him since he discovered the double.


    He never planned to tell Shang Yinghan this plan, but Shang Yinghan guessed it very accurately and cooperated with his plan.


    Out of safety considerations, Wen Jichuan put aside to wait and said:


    "Wait a minute."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jichuan used the landline in the office to call Wen Xingzhi.


    ¡­


    In the hospital.


    Wen Qing sat on a chair in the corridor.


    She didn''t wear a mask, and Xu Jinyi was wearing a mask beside her, because most of Shang Ke''s fans knew Xu Jinyi, so they avoided being photographed and made a fuss. Xu Jinyi not only wore a mask but also a hat.


    The slap marks on Wen Qing''s face have faded almost to the point of disappearing, only a little red marks remain. There were some bloodstains on the collar and sleeves, and the color of the bloodstains became very dark after drying, like mottled patterns on clothes, and it didn''t look so bloodstained visually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Wen Qing said it didnt hurt

    Chapter 243 Wen Qing said it doesn''t hurt


    Wen lightly frowned, thinking annoyedly: Can this be washed off...


    Xu Jinyi accompanied Wen Qing to do some small inspections. During the period, he received a call from the company asking where he was. Xu Jinyi didn''t think too much about it. He was afraid that the company had something to arrange for him. He couldn''t leave now, so he said that he was in Hospital.


    The company also asked which hospital he was in, Xu Jinyi said, and then hung up there.


    Xu Jinyi felt baffled, so he packed his phone and came out of the doctor''s office.


    Wen Qing was sitting on a chair in the corridor outside the doctor''s office.


    Xu Jinyi walked up to her with the checklist and said, "Fortunately, there is no bacterial infection."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and was about to touch her nose: "Let me just say, I don''t actually use it in the hospital."


    Before touching her nose, Xu Jinyi stopped her hand: "Don''t touch your nose." Then he let go of Wen Qing''s hand, "Don''t touch even if it itches."


    Wen Qing nodded obediently.


    Although Wen Qing didn''t have to go to the hospital in this situation, Xu Jinyi was still out of safety considerations, because he was afraid that when Wen Qing and Qu Kefei wrestled together, his nose would bleed again, and he was worried about infection or something.


    Xu Jinyi gave the medicine to Wen Qing: "The doctor said to try to avoid rubbing your nose when washing your face in the last two days. This is an anti-inflammatory medicine. You should take some tonight, and don''t take it tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, remember." Wen Qing had a piece of medical cotton stuffed in her nose, which was made for her by a nurse, and it was more sterile than paper towels.


    She asked, "So can we go back now?"


    Seeing that she was in good condition, Xu Jinyi felt a little more relaxed, and said to Wen Qing: "Okay, I''ll send it off first..."


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Xu Jinyi took it out and saw that it was a call from Shang Ke. Xu Jinyi said, "Shang Ke is calling, I''ll answer it."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    Shang Ke answered the phone with his back facing.


    Wen Qing stood up, she was almost numb, she wanted to get up and walk around, and went back after Xu Jinyi finished answering the phone.


    People came one after another, a family patient walked in a hurry, bumped into Wen Qing''s shoulder, and knocked the anti-inflammatory medicine in her hand to the ground.


    The person kept saying sorry to her, but was very anxious to move forward.


    Wen Qing saw it and shook his head: "I''m fine, you go over."


    "Thank you, thank you." The man hurriedly said thank you several times, and then ran to the front.


    Wen Qing looked back, running in such a hurry in the hospital, what could happen to you, maybe you came to pick up your relatives and friends, or maybe it was the last time to see your relatives and friends...


    She squatted down to pick up anti-inflammatory drugs, when a person came in front of her.


    She was in the middle of the aisle, maybe blocking the way, she picked up the medicine to get out of the way.


    But she had already moved out of the way, and the man didn''t pass by, so Wen Qing looked up.


    At this glance, she was stunned.


    The corners of his lips whispered, "Uncle Wu."


    She probably would never have imagined that the person she wanted to meet day and night, would appear in front of her like this. She was shocked and happy, but that happiness hadn''t yet risen from the corners of her lips. She didn''t know what she thought of, The corners of the lips that were about to rise were slowly pressed down, and all the expressions on the small face returned to calm.


    Shang Yinghan just stood in front of Wen Qing.


    His calm expression was extremely restless.


    The thin sweat on his forehead showed his worry and tension. Except for her, no one seemed to be able to make him so messed up, desperate to see her right away.


    When he saw her standing in front of him like this, Shang Yinghan just wanted to hug her tightly.


    He stepped forward slowly.


    She backed away.


    He stopped, his eyes fell on the mottled blood that had dried up on the neckline and cuffs.


    This time he stepped forward directly, Wen Qing almost subconsciously turned around and was about to leave, Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist, his voice was low and broken: "What are you running for?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips aggrievedly, struggling to shake off the hand that was fettering her wrist.


    Xu Jinyi who came over after answering the phone happened to see this scene.


    If others grabbed Wen Qing like this, Xu Jinyi would definitely come to protect the calf immediately.


    But the other party is Shang Yinghan! Xu Jinyi didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The key is that he found that Wen Qing''s reaction at this time was obviously against Shang Yinghan.


    "Mr. Shang¡ª" Xu Jinyi still stepped forward: "Mr. Shang, Wen Qing can''t be too excited now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Yinghan let go of Wen Qing''s wrist.


    ¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    A few minutes.


    Xu Jinyi told Shang Yinghan what happened before and after.


    Wen Qing was sitting in the car, and when facing Shang Yinghan, she always avoided and didn''t want to look him in the eye. Like a child who didn''t get candy, so he was angry with an adult, and like a woman who was betrayed in love, so... disheartened.


    After listening to Xu Jinyi''s summary of what happened, Shang Yinghan turned his eyes sideways and glanced into the car.


    Wen Qing was looking out the car window.


    Eyes met for a brief moment, Wen Qing took the lead to look away, and turned to look to the other side.


    "You go first." Shang Yinghan said to Xu Jinyi.


    Xu Jinyi was not at ease, but the person in front of him was Shang Yinghan, so he had to convince himself to be at ease no matter how worried he was.


    Nodded, "Then I''ll talk to Wen Qing before leaving."


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Yes."


    Xu Jinyi went around the front of the car to the other side, he pulled the back seat open, the light shone on Wen Qing''s face as the car door opened, her whole body was almost glowing white.


    But her normally vivid apricot eyes looked broken at this moment.


    Xu Jinyi said to her: "With Mr. Shang here, I won''t send you back. Remember to take anti-inflammatory drugs."


    Wen Qing raised her foot and was about to come down, Xu Jinyi: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing said: "Teacher Xu, let me go with you."


    As soon as the words fell, the car door on the left opened, and Shang Yinghan leaned over and reached in to grab her wrist. Wen Qing looked down and saw the hand on his wrist, and slowly frowned, because he used a lot of force, as if he was afraid that she would slip out of the car and run away.


    She tried to break free, but Shang Yinghan looked at her fixedly: "Don''t leave, okay?"


    Wen Qing heard his words and looked up at him.


    His eyes are deep, but not the usual sense of aggression, but also eager and eager, he is eager for her not to leave...


    Wen Qing didn''t know if she was soft-hearted, she first scolded herself several times in her heart, then she didn''t move her hands, and sat peacefully.


    Xu Jinyi guessed that the two should have had some conflicts, but the two must have something to talk about next, and it is impossible for Wen Qing to go with him, that one disagrees.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xu Jinyi nodded his chin, and then closed the car door.


    The interior of the car is very quiet.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t get in the car, and still kept the same action as he leaned in and grabbed her wrist just now.


    Wen said softly, "I won''t go, Uncle Wu, can you let go of my hand?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her for a long time before letting go.


    Obtained freedom, Wen Qing flicked his wrist first, and looked again, his wrist was red all over.


    She rubbed it with the other hand, at this time Shang Yinghan had already got into the car.


    He raised his hand to try to touch her face, but she tilted her head to avoid his touch, his extended hand froze in mid-air, and he took a long time to put it down, asking her in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Uncle Wu, do you want to go back on your word?

    Chapter 244 Is Fifth Uncle going to go back on his word?


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It doesn''t hurt."


    Shang Yinghan took her hand and replaced the hand she was rubbing her wrist with. He rubbed the wrist that was red all over by him just now with equal strength, and there were many emotions that he didn''t have in his usual calm expression. .


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan''s face, he focused, earnestly, and carefully rubbed her wrist.


    He seemed to have something to say, but Wen Qing said before he could speak: "Uncle Wu, let''s end here."


    After saying this, Wen Qing''s nose felt sore.


    I thought I could say this sentence easily, but now I really spoke, but it was so sad. When I spoke, it seemed that someone in my heart was howling to stop her: Don''t say...


    But she still said it.


    Shang Yinghan paused for rubbing her wrist.


    After about ten seconds, he slowly raised his eyes, all the emotions on his expression disappeared, and he returned to his usual look as if he was in control of everything. He asked calmly, "Why?"


    "There is no reason." Wen Qing shook his head.


    "There must be a reason, isn''t there?" His tone was very light.


    Wen Qing was very sad, but she couldn''t show it, but the vibrato when she spoke again betrayed her true emotions at this time: "I just don''t want to be with you anymore."


    "That''s it?" He looked into her eyes and asked.


    Wen nodded lightly: "Well, that''s it."


    Shang Yinghan let go of his hand, turned around and was sitting upright. He looked ahead, and with a cold voice, he said one word: "Okay."


    Wen Qing pouted at the corner of her mouth. It was a micro-expression of wanting to cry. She tried her best to restrain her emotions. Obviously she had tried her best to restrain her emotions, but she still couldn''t restrain herself. Her tears were about to fall, what should I do...


    The moment the tears fell, Wen Qing turned her head and looked out of the car window, avoiding Shang Yinghan seeing her disappointing tears.


    She was the one who said the separation, why was she the one who was sad, and Shang Yinghan didn''t even frown, and said hello with a deadpan expression.


    She quickly wiped away her tears, wiped away the evidence of her soft heart, and then told herself over and over again that it wasn''t worth it.


    Don''t cry for him in the future.


    "Smell light."


    Just when she was very sad, he suddenly called her name.


    Wen Qing calmed down her sad emotions, and responded with a hmm.


    Then she heard Shang Yinghan''s calm voice say: "I said on the day I received the certificate, as long as you want to leave me, I will let you go."


    Wen Qing slowly clenched his hands on his legs, his knuckles turned blue and white: "Yes, Uncle Wu, you said that you would let me go, so you must keep your word."


    He said: "I also said that I will not force you to stay."


    "Yes, you did."


    Then there was a long silence.


    The silence lasted so long that Wen Qing wanted to get out of the car, but just as he stretched out his hand and touched the doorknob, Shang Yinghan suddenly pulled him back.


    He clasped her shoulders with both hands, and asked her in a calm voice: "Wen Qing, do you believe what I say?"


    Wen Qing''s shoulders hurt, she frowned and asked, "Does Uncle Wu want to go back on his word?"


    "Yes!" He admitted loudly: "I want to repent!"


    Wen Qing''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t expect him to say what he regretted!


    She didn''t think much about it for a while, and pushed him away instinctively, faster than her reaction: "You are not allowed to go back on your promise, you promised me, we have an agreement, so you can''t go back on it."


    "Agreement is just a piece of paper, I have the final say on whether or not to let you go!"


    His expression was terrified, Wen Qing was a little frightened, he had never seen Shang Yinghan''s out-of-control side before, he was very angry, so angry that his eyes that were calm and calm in both directions were covered with red blood at this moment...


    Wen Qing was in a daze, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    until-


    His hands holding her shoulders moved up slowly, holding her face, Wen Qing only felt a sway in front of his eyes, unable to avoid it, unable to avoid it, he could only be forced to bear the pressure of the shadow.


    Wen Qing knew what he was going to do, and immediately resisted: "I don''t want...uh..."


    Shang Yinghan kissed Wen Qing.


    This kiss was extraordinarily strong, with plunder and punishment, and more like wanting to tear her apart.


    Wen Qing couldn''t stand such strength, kept retreating, and slapped him vigorously, but it was useless, his kiss became more suffocating.


    "...Five...Uncle!!"


    Finally, Shang Yinghan let go of her after she said vaguely "fifth uncle".


    Wen Qing hadn''t had time to recover, and was hugged by Shang Yinghan again. His arms were across her back, still exerting great force. She was pressed very uncomfortable, but she was completely powerless against his strength.


    In his ear was his deep, hoarse voice that was somewhat out of control: "Wen Qing, I always keep my word, and I can do what I say, but only you... I can''t do anything."


    His hoarse voice gradually became a little lower and a little broken: "...can I take back those words?"


    smells light and dull.


    My head is full of him saying, to take those words back...


    She can''t be shaken, she told herself in her heart, don''t be shaken. He didn''t really like her at all, he was so happy with the substitute, how could he tell the truth from the fake, he just liked his own skin.


    Wen Qing explained: "Uncle Wu, the separation is not something I just said casually, it is a decision I made after careful consideration."


    "Wen Qing, did I disappoint you?" He asked.


    Wen Qing wanted to say yes, but she couldn''t expose Su Ciyan, so she held back her words abruptly: "No, I just don''t want to be with you anymore!"


    She said firmly.


    Shang Ying said coldly: "I don''t agree."


    Wen Qing brought out the marriage agreement, and even changed her title in a fit of anger: "Shang Yinghan, don''t forget that we have a marriage agreement! It is stipulated in the agreement that if I want to end this marriage, I can end it."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "Is that all you want to end with me?"


    Wen Qing replied: "Yes, I want to end, I don''t want to have anything to do with you, I hope we will not have any intersection in the future, can you?"


    In this sentence, every word is like a knife, stab each word, and the knife stabs into Shang Yinghan''s heart.


    His eyes are red, he is trying his best to stabilize his emotions, restrain himself, don''t scare her...


    And his final answer seemed to have exhausted all his strength to say those two words: "Yes."


    Smell light breath stagnant.


    Immediately afterwards, she raised a smile that was uglier than crying. She tried to hide her true mood with a smile.


    She opened the door and got out of the car.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t stop her, but his eyes were fixed on the back of her resolutely leaving, looking at her, and disappeared from sight.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing took a taxi and went home.


    She didn''t cry any more along the way, she was very calm. These words of parting from Shang Yinghan were not a sudden thought when he saw him wanting to say it, but a hurdle in her heart that she couldn''t get over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Wen Qing knows the truth

    Chapter 245 Wen Qing knows the truth


    She told herself that she must pass this hurdle, right?


    Going downstairs to the apartment, Wen Qing paid the fare and got off.


    She lives on the eleventh floor. The floors are neither high nor low. She takes the elevator up and down, and only takes the safe passage of the corridor unless there is a power failure or the elevator is repaired.


    Coincidentally, for today''s elevator maintenance, Wen Qing can only take the stairs.


    Layer after layer, when she climbed to the eleventh floor, she was so tired that she was out of breath.


    It¡¯s okay to be tired, you can take a good rest.


    So when she gets home, the first thing she does is sleep.


    Not long after she lay down, Wen Qing fell into a drowsy sleep, and the flashing scenes in her mind were all fragments of being with Shang Yinghan, those scenes that she tried to forget lingered in her mind, and even became More and more profound and never unforgettable.


    There was the sound of someone coming back outside, and she heard Wen Xingzhi talking¡ª


    "What on earth are you eating? What use are you for!" This was Wen Xingzhi''s furious voice.


    Then came Su Ciyan''s voice: "I''m sorry, boss."


    "I paid so much money to hire you, just to let you say sorry to me?"


    Su Ciyan said: "I have tried many times...except for the first day when I went to his side instead of Miss Wen. After I was discovered, I really had no way to get closer to him."


    Wen Xingzhi paced back and forth violently.


    Thinking of the elder brother calling and saying that Shang Yinghan knew about this plan, and even cooperated with them to complete this plan, he was really not surprised at all.


    Shang Yinghan''s insight into people''s hearts is really terrifying.


    Brother didn''t say anything at the time, he just asked him to check Qingqing''s location, he checked, and it turned out that this location was given to Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Xingzhi was very angry. What he was angry with was not that Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan were always getting together, but that he was too worried that the plan would be affected. After planning for so long, everything was so perfect. If something went wrong, everything would be in vain. .


    Big brother believed in Shang Yinghan, but he didn''t believe it.


    Su Ciyan looked at the irritable and furious Wen Xingzhi, thought for a while, and said: "Boss, let me say something I shouldn''t say.


    A man like Shang Yinghan, what kind of woman does he want?


    One look in the eyes, one word of command, and countless women will fight for him, fight for him, and prolong his heirs...Why does he love Miss Wen alone?


    He even saw through at a glance that I was a fake, avoided me, prevented me from entering his and Miss Wen''s wedding room, restricted my freedom in the manor, and even willingly separated from Miss Wen temporarily to cooperate with this plan.


    He can do things that 80% of the men in this world can''t do, such as loyalty, preference, and single-mindedness. Boss, your prejudices have been engraved in your bones, so you will subconsciously block these things. You don''t know how much he treats Miss Wen. That''s good, so you don''t trust Shang Yinghan. "


    When she said such a long speech, Su Ciyan felt a little uneasy.


    Perhaps, Wen Xingzhi would scold her for talking too much, for turning her elbows outward, for not knowing what to do.


    It doesn''t matter anymore, so what if you get scolded a few times.


    Surprisingly, Wen Xingzhi was not angry, nor did he refute her long series of words, but only said: "Maybe you are right."


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Xingzhi in surprise.


    Wen Xingzhi confessed frankly: "I have a prejudice against Shang Yinghan, because I am afraid that if you like him too much, you will lose yourself, such a person with a city mansion, Qingqing will not be his opponent, and I am afraid that Qingqing will be in the future. I was hurt in this relationship. Our little princess of the Wen family, if she wants to marry, she must marry the best one, and Shang Yinghan is not the best one in my eyes."


    "Also," Wen Xingzhi sighed and continued: "This plan was prepared by our Wen family from the very beginning. Once he comes to participate, how can I trust him?"


    The prejudiced gaze, once started, will always remain prejudiced.


    Including the straightforward promise to make a mask for Wen Qing and go to Dijing Manor, it was also planned by Wen Xingzhi. He wanted Su Ciyan to stimulate Wen Qing in the manor, so that she could see how Shang Yinghan betrayed her.


    As a result, Su Ciyan couldn''t even see Shang Yinghan''s people!


    Wen Xingzhi looked a little helpless, turned his head to Su Ciyan and said: "Recently, don''t say anything that is mildly stimulating, just do it like this."


    No matter how much he tried to stop him, he couldn''t let Xiaoqing suffer this grievance.


    Su Ciyan smiled relievedly: "Boss, I think you are very handsome when you are enlightened."


    Wen Xingzhi glanced at Su Ciyan: "Stop flattering, do your own thing, and return the phone gently in the future. I don''t know when she will be back with Shang Yinghan now."


    Su Ciyan''s tone was also much lighter: "It''s better to be late," and then asked Wen Xingzhi''s meaning: "Can I go to the hospital to see my mother?"


    Wen Xingzhi agreed without hesitation: "Yes."


    Su Ciyan was overjoyed, and couldn''t hold back the little expression of joy on her face, but Wen Xingzhi heard the next sentence: "This is the last time we meet."


    The joy on Su Ciyan''s face froze and then dissipated. She nodded: "I know."


    "By the way, let''s go see your sister too." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Su Ciyan showed a grateful expression: "Thank you boss."


    Su Ciyan put Wen Qing''s mobile phone back on the coffee table before leaving, so that Wen Qing could see it when he came back. After she left, Wen Xingzhi didn''t stay long, he came back this time to get an important tool to go to his laboratory.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the closed bedroom door.


    Feeling strange in his heart, he walked over and knocked on the door¡ª


    ¡®Knock knock knock-¡¯


    Knocked three times in a row, and then waited patiently, but there was no response from inside, and there was no movement. Wen Xingzhi knew that he was overthinking, but he couldn''t hold back his intuition.


    Simply press down on the door handle and open the door to enter.


    Seeing the tidy bed surface, he heaved a sigh of relief, and when he was about to turn around to go out, he caught a glimpse of the white curtains on the patio door fluttering from the corner of his eye.


    Wen Xingzhi turned around and walked towards the terrace. Just as he was about to approach the terrace, his phone vibrated and a call came.


    Wen Xingzhi stood where he was and didn''t go forward again. He picked up the phone, said a few words in a hurry and hung up, then came out to the balcony.


    nobody.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, because his nerves were too tense.


    He came out of Wen Qing''s room, then closed the door, and left the apartment.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing, who was hiding in the bathroom, was worried. When Wen Xingzhi came in just now, she was extremely nervous.


    At first she tried to pretend to be asleep on the bed, but in the end, she apparently told Wen Xingzhi that she had heard all the conversations between him and Su Ciyan. So she got up quickly, packed the bedding, and ran to the terrace. When she was close to the terrace, she turned around and went to the bathroom.


    That gust of wind lifted the white curtains of the terrace.


    also distracted Wen Xingzhi''s attention.


    A few minutes later, after confirming that Wen Xingzhi had really left, Wen Qing walked out of the bathroom.


    She stood there thinking about what she should do, her mind was in a mess, the hand hanging by her side trembled, and it took her a while to come out of the bedroom. Seeing the mobile phone on the coffee table, she walked over to pick it up, and clicked directly on the phone column.


    Babies, the limit is exempted after zero o¡¯clock, so go back and read the chapters you haven¡¯t read.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Even Mrs. Shang doesnt want to do it.

    Chapter 246 Even Mrs. Shang doesn¡¯t want to do it


    Wen Qing''s fingertips rested on that number, hesitating repeatedly.


    Is Uncle Wu very angry now?


    Without even a chance to explain, she was ruthlessly thrown away...


    After hesitating for a long time, Wen Qing finally gave up on making this call. The apology on the phone could not be made more clearly in person, she has to go to Uncle Wu now.


    Just leave as soon as you say.


    Wen Qing took her mobile phone and went out like this. She thought she had to go up the stairs, but when she saw that the elevator had been repaired, it turned out that it was just a small problem and it was suspended for half an hour. It happened that she came back at the last minute of that half hour. , The front foot entered the stairs, and the rear foot maintenance man removed the maintenance column.


    She came out of the apartment and went directly to get a taxi.


    The phone rang, and a call came in.


    Wen Qing saw that it was Secretary Chen on the caller ID, and she had a vague premonition in her heart. She picked up the phone and shouted: "Secretary Chen."


    "It''s me, Miss Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing hummed: "Secretary Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jian replied: "Miss Wen Qing, Mr. Shang is going on a business trip today, and the return date has not yet been set. If Miss Wen Qing wants to live in the manor during this time, there is no need to wait for Mr. Shang."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The premonition was right, she wondered why Secretary Chen would call her at this time, presumably, it must have been ordered by Uncle Wu.


    He didn''t call her himself, but asked Chen Jian to call her.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to hear her voice at all now.


    Wen Qing''s face suddenly collapsed, and the disappointment in his voice could not be concealed: "Then I may know, where is Uncle Wu going on a business trip?"


    Chen Jian''s tone remained unchanged: "Mr. Shang''s itinerary for this trip is more important and involves some confidentiality, so I can''t announce it for the time being."


    Wen Qing didn''t do that annoying thing, so he didn''t pursue the question, and replied: "I know."


    Ending the call, Wen Qing stared at the phone screen and lost his mind.


    After a long time, she sighed and didn''t stop the car, just walked along the road.


    I don''t know how long I walked, Wen Qing noticed that passers-by looked at her strangely, she raised her hand to touch her face, and what her fingertips touched was a slippery tear stain, she actually cried while walking.


    Why are you crying?


    If you regret it, call Uncle Wu.


    ...But she didn''t even have the courage to call Uncle Wu.


    Uncle Wu asked Chen Jian to call her back, could he be completely disappointed in her?


    Maybe Uncle Wu is waiting for her call?


    Chen Jian''s phone call to her, is it possible that she was implying that she called Uncle Wu? She always had to think about the good. If she really listened to what was what, when Uncle Wu came back from his business trip, wouldn''t Uncle Wu feel even more disappointed in her.


    Wen gently wiped away the tear stains on his cheeks.


    Tap on the phone to find Shang Yinghan''s phone number, this time he dialed it without hesitation. It took a long time to pick up over there, and during the time of anxiously waiting, Wen Qing thought that he might never answer her calls again.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s me." She shouted eagerly.


    But the voice coming from the earpiece was not Shang Yinghan, but¡ª


    "Miss Wen Qing, it''s me, see Chen."


    After a few minutes, hearing Secretary Chen''s voice again, Wen Qing thought that he had made a wrong call, so he took down his phone and looked at the call page.


    Remarks are correct.


    The phone number is also correct.


    But the person who answered the phone was Chen Jian.


    She remembered that Chen Jian had never called Shang Yinghan once.


    "Miss Wen Qing, Mr. Shang is about to board the plane. He is resting in the waiting room. If Miss Wen Qing asks Shang Yinghan for anything, if it is convenient, I will convey it to Mr. Shang when he wakes up." Chen Jian said.


    Wen Qing''s heart sank when she heard these words. She felt so uncomfortable that the tip of her nose ached. It turned out that she was thinking too much. Uncle Wu didn''t wait for her call, and Uncle Wu was already chilling her.


    He didn''t even answer her calls, and even left Yanjing so suddenly for a business trip.


    Uncle Wu must not want to see her anymore...


    Wen Qing was so sad that he couldn''t speak, Chen Jian didn''t hang up the phone, and waited patiently. It took a long time for Wen Qing to calm down, and said slowly: "Secretary Chen, please transfer it to Uncle Wu for me. I want to talk to Uncle Wu again, I have a lot to say to him."


    Chen Jian replied to her: "Okay Miss Wen Qing, when Mr. Shang wakes up, I will pass on what you said to Mr. Shang."


    Wen Qing asked: "How many days will Uncle Wu be away on business this time?"


    Chen Jian usually gives a very precise answer in this situation, but this time he did not.


    "Ten days and a half a month? Why is it so long?" Wen Qing asked in a low voice.


    Chen Jian said: "Mr. Shang has several inspections in Hong Kong City this time, and there are also some other private itineraries. It is inconvenient for me to disclose too much of these itineraries to Ms. Wen Qing. I am really sorry."


    If such a refusal is made, even the old opinion is a little hard to say.


    But Mr. Shang ordered, Chen Jian naturally couldn''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    "Okay, I see." Wen Qing understands that there is no need to ask further, so what if he asks clearly, Chen Jian belongs to Uncle Wu, if Uncle Wu doesn''t want her to know his specific itinerary, she won''t know of.


    Obviously, Uncle Wu has begun to draw a line with her.


    Even refused to disclose the itinerary to her.


    Chen Jian asked: "Is there anything else Miss Wen Qing has to do?"


    "No more, let''s leave it at that, let''s talk about it when Uncle Wu comes back from a business trip." Her voice was so soft that Chen Jian on the other side of the phone could hardly hear what she said.


    Chen Jianying said: "Okay Miss Wen Qing, then I''ll hang up first."


    "Um."


    The other side hung up first, Wen Qing stared at the extinguished phone screen, feeling melancholy.


    The two separated for only a few hours, and when she looked for him again, she suddenly learned that he was going on a business trip. Wen Qing wasn''t sure if he was really going on a business trip, or if he just didn''t want to see her for a long time to come.


    ¡­


    VIP waiting room.


    When Chen Jian answered the phone, he turned on the loudspeaker the whole time. After finishing the call, he put the phone back in Shang Yinghan''s hand.


    "Mr. Shang, the call is over." Chen Jian said.


    Shang Yinghan picked up the phone, stared at the phone screen, and then put down the phone: "If she calls again, you will return to her exactly as you said today."


    Although Chen Jian shouldn''t ask, he still couldn''t help being curious: "Mr. Shang, why didn''t you answer Madam''s call, and asked me to change... the name back?"


    Chen Jian''s address to Wen Qing has changed from Miss Wen Qing to Madam.


    But when Mr. Shang ordered him to answer the call just now, he changed her address back and called her Miss Wen Qing.


    Shang Yinghan stared at the cup of coffee on the table, his face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "She doesn''t like it now."


    She doesn''t even want to be Mrs. Shang, so naturally she doesn''t like all the names related to him.


    Chen Jian recalled that when he changed his address from Miss Wen Qing to Mrs., Mrs. was only a little unaccustomed to it, and did not resist or dislike this title.


    But Chen Jian knew enough was enough, so he didn''t ask any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： once something happened

    Chapter 247 Once something happened to Wen Qing


    After all, this is Mr. Shang''s private matter.


    Moreover, it was supposed to be a trip to Hong Kong City tomorrow, but Mr. Shang suddenly decided to leave this afternoon, presumably it must have something to do with Ms. Wen Qing.


    "Mr. Shang, take a good rest first." After Chen Jian finished speaking, he stepped back and stood aside.


    Shang Yinghan closed his eyes, but as soon as he closed his eyes, his temples would throb non-stop. He raised his hands to support the center of his brows. He couldn''t rest at all in his current state. As long as he closed his eyes, the picture of Wen Qing would always be in his mind. The unfeeling face, and those unfeeling words.


    separate.


    divorce.


    It is impossible in this life.


    I didn''t answer her calls because I didn''t want to hear her words that she was eager to get rid of him. I went on a business trip a day earlier to avoid her personally urging him to deal with the divorce.


    Even if you can''t delay, you have to spend time with her.


    In short...he will not get divorced even if he dies.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing finished the phone call, he didn''t just give up.


    She made a phone call to Shu Yi.


    As for why she called Shu Yi, before Wen Qing made this call, she never thought that one day she would take the initiative to call Shu Yi, and she still asked her for a favor.


    Shu Yi was very surprised when she received Wen Qing''s call: "Wen Qing, you surprised me so much, you actually called me on your own initiative, I really didn''t expect it, let me guess, you are now... so desolate that you can''t live anymore Did you go down?"


    "Yes, I can''t live anymore." Wen Qing got straight to the point and directly mentioned the business: "So can you do me a favor?"


    "Help? Haha..."


    Shu Yi laughed out loud: "It''s none of my business if you can''t survive, your brain is flooded? You actually called me for help?"


    Shu Yi not only did not expect that Wen Qing would take the initiative to call her, this call is still asking for help.


    It''s not just a surprise, it''s never expected.


    Wen Qing said: "I''m out of my mind, I just called you to ask you for a favor, because of my cousin''s relationship, can you help me with this?"


    Shu Yi: "Borrow money?"


    Before Wen Qing answered, Shu Yi said: "If you want to borrow money, of course I can help, but my interest rate is quite high. If you can afford it, you have to pay it back."


    Wen Qing wanted to roll her eyes, but Shu Yi couldn''t see it through the phone, so just bear with it and show her the next time in front of her.


    "It''s not borrowing money," she continued: "You and Cheng Ling are very close, you should have Cheng Ling''s phone number, right? Can you send me Cheng Ling''s phone number?"


    Shu Yi heard that Qing didn''t borrow money, but asked her for Cheng Ling''s phone number, and asked, "You look for Cheng Ling first? You are confused if you can''t survive."


    Wen Qing: "Aren''t you friends?"


    Shu Yi said coldly: "I deleted her that day in Fanmao, as my friend, and didn''t look in the mirror, is she worthy?!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This call was for nothing.


    "That''s all right." When she was about to hang up, Shu Yi suddenly said, "Although I don''t have her phone number anymore, as long as I send a message in the group, Cheng Ling''s phone number will be there."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "What request?"


    Shu Yi: "A request, it''s simple, just say you''re a bitch, and I''ll send you Cheng Ling''s phone number."


    Wen Qing was not surprised when she heard the request, the other party was Shuyi, she could do such things as kidnapping in broad daylight, this kind of request was a kind of low-level fun for her.


    So Wen Qing said straightforwardly: "Yes, but based on what I know about you, it is very likely that you said this sentence, and it is not necessarily that you gave me Cheng Ling''s phone number."


    Shu Yi hummed softly: "Then what do you want?"


    Wen Qing: "Give it to me first, and I''ll say this sentence until you are satisfied, how about it?"


    Shu Yi laughed loudly: "Wen Qing, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Forget it." Wen Qing changed his attitude: "Actually, I don''t really need Cheng Ling''s phone call. It doesn''t matter if you give it or not. Anyway, in your eyes, my cousin is dead."


    Shu Yi frowned, wondering what the **** Wen Qing was doing.


    I only heard the tone of sighing and saying: "You don''t want to see me so much, and you invited me to your birthday party. After thinking about it carefully and seriously, I still don''t think it is necessary to go to your birthday party, lest you see me. I''m sorry, I''m also thinking about you, anyway, I still have to call you cousin in terms of relatives. "


    Shu Yi clenched her molars and ground her molars: "Since we have agreed to come, how can we go back on our promises?"


    Wen Qing gave the same explanation as before: "In case you see that I am upset, don''t you think I am considerate?"


    "Empathetic?" Shu Yi was stunned, but she couldn''t hear any empathy!


    Wen Qing gave a reasonable explanation: "You guys at Sino-Ocean are doing well now, the upstarts in the business world, no one is flattering and flattering you, now the birthday party of Sino-Ocean''s daughter must be a big deal, and that day is also your most beautiful day Time. Think about it, on such a beautiful day, will seeing me affect your good mood? Wouldn¡¯t it be my fault? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s empathetic?¡±


    Actually, Wen Qing didn''t want to go, she wished she wouldn''t have any contact with Shu Yi from now on, how could Su Ciyan accept Shu Yi''s invitation for her.


    This birthday party is very beautiful for Shu Yi, but for Wen Qing, it must be a Hongmen banquet, the kind of Hongmen banquet that never returns. So if Su Ci went to the banquet, it would definitely be very dangerous. She didn''t know if the plans of the brothers were related to this birthday banquet.


    Shu Yi: "..."


    Empathetic ass!


    She gritted her teeth and mocked: "You really think of me."


    Wen Qing said implicitly: "Of course."


    Shu Yi was silent.


    Her birthday party, it sounded like it was her birthday party, but in fact, Shu Yi knew very well what **** things happened at this birthday party.


    Mr. Guandu has already planned everything and is waiting for the day of her birthday party.


    Wen Qing is the one that the Wen family protects the best. Once something happens to Wen Qing, the Wen family will be in disarray. By then, Mr. Guan Du''s big plan will be completed!


    Absolutely can''t mess up Mr. Guan Du''s plan just because of his quick talk.


    When she spoke again, Shu Yi changed her domineering and arrogant tone in Hong Kong City, and said to Wen Qing on the phone: "Look at what you said, how can you be so sad, you should come or you have to come, Cheng Ling''s call If you want it, I''ll give it to you, it''s not a troublesome thing, I was just joking with you just now."


    Wen Qing wondered why Shuyi compromised so quickly, but since he could get Cheng Ling''s phone number, Wen Qing was not in a hurry.


    "Then send it over."


    Shu Yi: "Wait, I''ll send it to you right away."


    This time, Shuyi has kept her word.


    After hanging up the phone for a while, he really sent Cheng Ling''s phone number.


    As for why Wen Qing wants Cheng Ling''s call now, of course it''s because Qin He is Cheng Ling''s cousin, and Qin He is a member of Uncle Wu''s company, his position is not low, and he has the most contact with Uncle Wu in the company people.


    That day in the manor, when Qin He mentioned Cheng Ling as his cousin in front of her, she didn''t take it seriously. Thinking about it now, it was thanks to Qin He who said that at that time, otherwise she would not know how to find Uncle Wu''s itinerary.


    When she goes to the company, she might not be able to see Qin He.


    But if you find Cheng Ling, you will definitely be able to get Qin He''s contact information.


    Smoothly add Cheng Ling, need to go to Qin He''s contact information, including keeping Cheng Ling secret, the total time does not exceed half an hour.


    Enter Qin He''s phone number, Wen Qing didn''t wait for a moment, and called directly.


    There will be a new update after zero o¡¯clock, there are a lot of plots... The style of the whole book is relatively relaxed, there is absolutely no old meme, it is still relatively sweet


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： go to Uncle Wu

    Chapter 248 Find Uncle Wu


    Wen Qing quietly waited for the other party to answer.


    This waiting process became very long for her, Qin He didn''t have her phone number, and didn''t know if he would answer this strange number.


    Finally, the voice from the receiver.


    Wen Qing''s heart sank when he heard the voice.


    She wasted so much effort that she even provoked Shu Yi, whom she didn''t want to provoke the most, but the result was that even Qin He couldn''t get through to the phone, and it was temporarily inconvenient for the other party to answer the phone.


    She was extremely anxious inside, and hit her several times, but the result was the same.


    Now, Wen Qing''s heart sank to the bottom.


    At this time, a WeChat message from Cheng Ling temporarily relieved her inner anxiety.


    Cheng Ling: [I just learned from my aunt that my cousin is on a business trip to Hong Kong this afternoon. If you want to see him, you may have to wait for a few days. I don¡¯t know how long it will be. Now I don¡¯t work in Tianying. . ]


    Wen Qing replied: [Are you sure Mr. Qin is on a business trip to Hong Kong? ]


    Cheng Ling: [Yeah, just this afternoon, my cousin went home to pack his luggage. My aunt only found out after asking. This business trip is quite urgent. ]


    After reading the WeChat message sent by Cheng Ling, Wen Qing''s inner anxiety finally calmed down.


    She replied Cheng Ling thank you.


    Cheng Ling didn''t expect Wen Qing to contact her, so he got her contact information from Shu Yi. At first she was terrified, thinking that Wen Qing was asking her to settle accounts with Qiu Hou, but thinking about her attitude in Fanmao that day, it was indeed not very good at first, with obvious hostility.


    Who knew that Wen Qing contacted her just to ask her for his cousin''s contact information.


    If she hadn''t known that Wen Qing and Mr. Shang were a couple, she would have thought that Wen Qing had taken a fancy to her cousin. As for what else Wen Qing wanted to ask her cousin, Cheng Ling consciously didn''t ask any further questions, it had nothing to do with her.


    Although Wen Qing can''t get through to Qin He''s phone now, he knows an important piece of information, that is, the place where Uncle Wu is on a business trip is Hong Kong City.


    Gangcheng is more than three hours'' flight time from Yanjing.


    Qin He didn''t answer the phone, so he should still be on the plane.


    Wait a little longer.


    ¡­


    After waiting for a long time, finally at a later time, Wen Qing called Qin He.


    The moment he heard Qin He''s voice, Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief: "Mr. Qin, you have answered the phone."


    Qin He must have known him when he heard the other party calling him Mr. Qin, but he didn''t know who the other party was, he only saw that the number belonged to Yanjing.


    The phone call from Yanjing just after a business trip was from a woman. Qin He asked the other party, "Who are you?"


    Wen Qing reported her family name: "I am Wen Qing."


    Qin He was surprised: "Sister-in-law?"


    Wen coughed lightly: "Yes."


    Qin He didn''t expect that this call was from Wen Qing. He remembered that the two of them had no contact information, but since she called, it must be because she had something to look for him.


    then asked: "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Is such that¡­"


    Wen Qing asked Qin He in a circumstantial manner if he was on a business trip with Shang Yinghan, Qin He didn''t think much about it, and naturally told her. She was worried that Qin He would tell Shang Yinghan when he turned around, so she said a few more words.


    After listening to Wen Qing''s words, Qin He thought about Brother Han being in a bad mood all day, and immediately understood everything.


    He said on the phone: "I still said, no wonder Brother Han didn''t tell you when he lived in the old house, and it''s no wonder Brother Han was in a bad mood these days, so you really had a fight! He didn''t even answer your phone ?!"


    Wen Qing silently.


    Qin He also said emphatically: "Especially today, Brother Han is in a particularly bad mood. I dare not hang around in front of him. Brother Han rarely shows emotions on his face. Seeing him angry now, I guess , it must be because of you."


    Wen Qing: "..." That''s right...


    But it cannot be denied that she made Shang Yinghan angry today.


    When she said the words of separation, she acted like an irresponsible scumbag the whole time, and blamed him for contradicting his promises...


    Wen Qing couldn''t empathize with Shang Yinghan''s feelings at that time, but he knew very well that he must be very disappointed in her.


    Qin He said: "If you want to come to look for Brother Han, I actually don''t recommend it. There is a very important matter here. This business trip will only last four days at most, and you can come back in the shortest two days. Then you and Brother Han will be able to get along well." chat?"


    Wen Qing didn''t think about it before answering: "Okay, I''ll wait for Uncle Wu to come back. But, can Mr. Qin not tell Uncle Wu that I called you?"


    "Of course, I still understand this." Qin He said.


    Hung up the phone, Qin He turned around and saw Shang Yinghan walking towards this side, he put away his phone guilty of guilt, Shang Yinghan only glanced at him indifferently: "Did someone?"


    Qin He nodded, put his hands in the pockets of his trousers: "Friends from Hong Kong City, it''s rare to come here once, and set up a game, brother Han, are you going?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Go."


    Qin He knew that Shang Yinghan would not go, so he asked casually, but he actually agreed and said go.


    But Qin He did have an appointment, and this time he came up to talk to him, but he received a call from Wen Qing on the way, and he said to himself that it was a good thing the phone hung up quickly, and Brother Han should have listened when he came later.


    When the time comes, I can¡¯t even hide it even if I want to.


    Although he is not sure whether Brother Han and Wen Qing will reconcile, after all, he has been a sister-in-law for a while, so he should help him with this favor. And Wen Qing is quite a nice person, she didn''t say a word about the fact that he was drunk in the manor that night and almost offended her, just for this, he had to be busy with this.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing made this phone call to Qin He, he felt much more at ease.


    Wen Xingzhi came back at night, and Wen Qing said everything was normal.


    She verbally promised Qin He that she would stay in Yanjing and wait for Fifth Uncle to come back, but it didn''t mean she was really waiting.


    So now she must stabilize her mentality, if Wen Xingzhi sees something strange, it may not be so easy to go to Hong Kong City.


    Wen Xingzhi really didn''t see anything unusual about Wen Qing, and asked when she came back, Wen Qing replied: "About five o''clock." Then asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Xingzhi said: "It''s still early today."


    Wen Qing: "The acting class is over ahead of schedule, and I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I''m back."


    Wen Xingzhi looked at the medicine on the coffee table: "What about the anti-inflammatory medicine?"


    After being reminded by Wen Xingzhi, Wen Qing remembered the anti-inflammatory medicine that he just took and confiscated.


    She was about to put it away subconsciously, and she was afraid that her behavior was too deliberate, so she just made a random reason: "Shang Li is here, she is not feeling well recently."


    After speaking, she put away the medicine and put it in her bag: "I''ll get it for her tomorrow."


    Wen Xingzhi watched her calmly put away the medicine on the coffee table, and asked calmly, "Why don''t you send it tonight?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Acknowledge Uncle Wus mistake

    Chapter 249 Confess to Uncle Wu


    Wen Qing replied: "She still has them at home. I just asked her on WeChat."


    She has already paid back the matter of grievances with Qu Kefei, so there is no need to tell Wen Xingzhi. Unless she was completely passive this time, Wen Xingzhi had already filed a complaint when she came back just now.


    That''s why she lied and said it was Shang Li''s medicine.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t think much about it.


    He knew that his younger sister had a good relationship with Shang Li, and Shang Li often came to his younger sister''s place. Sometimes the two lived together for several nights, and it was nothing unusual to leave things here. Not uncomfortable.


    Next he asked about the mask.


    Wen Qing told Wen Xingzhi how the mask was not sweat-proof and how it fell off, and suggested that Wen Xingzhi pay more attention to the quality of the mask.


    Wen Xingzhi swore after listening to it: "The mask I made is absolutely waterproof and sweatproof except that it is not fireproof, but the one I made for you..."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand to support the brow bone, with a smile on his lips: "The one made for you is made of the highest quality material, and it is also very breathable. If it doesn''t get wet, even if you wear it for half a month, it won''t hurt your skin. Any damage, the material can also achieve the effect of nourishing the skin to some extent."


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded: "So powerful?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Will brother lie to you?"


    It''s hard to say...


    Wen Qing expressed regret: "The material is so good, but it was scrapped after I only wore it for one day. If you had said earlier, I would have kept it and kept it and worn it a few more times."


    "Don''t feel sorry, once the mask falls off due to water, it is basically scrapped."


    Wen Xingzhi also said: "Although this kind of material is very expensive, you have to pay a high price to buy it, but my brother has plenty of it. If it is scrapped, it will be scrapped. Next time, what kind of face do you like? My brother will make another one for you. "


    Wen Qing didn''t have this plan at first, but when she heard Wen Xingzhi take the initiative to make another face, she suddenly had a new idea in her mind, and she smiled and said, "Brother, how about making another face for me?"


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t expect to come to work as soon as he said this, and asked, "Why are you asking again so soon?"


    "Didn''t you just say that next time, no matter what I like, you will make it for me?" Wen Qing asked straightforwardly: "Does this still need a reason to get it?"


    Wen Xingzhi smiled and then compromised: "Okay."


    Who told me that this is what my sister wants from me? In the industry, his reputation starts with seven figures for any face, and seven figures are the least.


    Wen Qing was overjoyed when he heard that Xingzhi agreed, "Then it''s settled, I want it tomorrow."


    Wen Xingzhi asked: "Is it ugly or beautiful this time?"


    "Don''t want ordinary looks this time, but how to look good, how about your aesthetics?"


    "I like that, just wait." Wen Xingzhi snapped his fingers and got up.


    Wen Qing asked him where he was going, Wen Xingzhi said: "I will model the face you want, and I will send it to you to see the finished product later. If you like it, I will model it accordingly, and I will ensure that you are satisfied."


    ¡­


    When it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, Wen Xingzhi sent Wen Qing the face shape he was satisfied with.


    Wen Qing expressed satisfaction after reading it, and Wen Xingzhi started production.


    After replying to Wen Xingzhi, Wen Qing looked at the time and was about to call Shang Yinghan again. Before making this call, Wen Qing just thought of giving it a try. Maybe Uncle Wu would answer it?


    The result was that this time it was really Shang Ying who took over.


    But his tone was not very good.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The cold and indifferent sentence that something happened made Wen Qing''s happy mood sink to the bottom of the valley in the next second.


    Uncle Wu is still angry.


    She had been thinking about what to say for a long time, but when she opened her mouth, there were all kinds of expectations: "Uncle Wu, what happened today, I..."


    Shang Yinghan''s cold voice interrupted her: "Wait for the agreement. I''m on a business trip. Let''s talk about it when I come back."


    Of course she knew he was on a business trip.


    And it''s still in Hong Kong City.


    It''s just that when he is ruthless, he is really not approachable at all.


    She asked: "Where is Uncle Wu on a business trip, and how long will he be on business trip?"


    Her attitude on the phone was extremely well-behaved, but when Shang Yinghan heard it, he had a different thought: In order to separate from him, was she too impatient to compromise on her attitude? !


    snort!


    "Not sure yet." He replied: "As for the business trip, it''s not convenient to tell you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Well, it''s not convenient to tell her a sentence.


    Wen Qing was mad and helpless, but fortunately she already knew from Qin He that Uncle Wu was on a business trip in Hong Kong City, if she didn''t contact Qin He, it would be hard for her to know his itinerary.


    Now she can''t wait to go to Hong Kong City immediately, find him, apologize to him in person, admit his mistake...


    "Anything else?" He asked.


    Since Wen Qing has already planned to apologize to him in person, there is nothing to say on the phone, not to mention his attitude is so cold, what she says is just asking for fun.


    Just as he was about to say something about going to bed early, he heard some mocking voices from the phone, as well as a woman''s voice. Soon, the woman''s voice disappeared again.


    Wen lightly glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside.


    It''s already ten o''clock!


    There is a woman''s voice beside him!


    Forget it, we are Dadu''s wife, his status is honored and he is always held by people wherever he goes, it is not surprising to have a woman''s voice, don''t be too weird.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Wu, go to bed early." After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Shang Yinghan took down his phone and looked at it, the call on the page had been cut off.


    He frowned heartily.


    Qin He stood not far from Shang Yinghan.


    When Shang Yinghan answered the phone just now, the uninterested woman next to him walked over with a wine glass, Shang Yinghan, Qin He had quick eyes and quick hands, and grabbed the woman''s arm: "Are you looking for death!"


    Although Brother Han went out to the game with him, Brother Han didn''t like having a woman approaching him, and this woman almost committed a taboo.


    The woman let out a cry of pain, and said a few words in a charming voice: "I see that gentleman standing there alone, I''ll go to accompany him to relieve boredom, you hurt me, and you don''t know how to pity me~"


    Qin He frivolously asked, "Are you sure you want to go?"


    At this time, Shang Yinghan looked over, and the coquettish woman immediately shut her mouth.


    The oppressive feeling of not being close to strangers is too suffocating. With just such a glance, the woman feels creepy all over. Just now she blamed the man next to her for pulling her, but now she should only be thankful that he did.


    "No, no, I won''t go." The woman quickly turned around and slipped away with the red wine.


    Such people are either rich or expensive, but not everyone can provoke them. She still has this insight.


    Qin He looked at the woman who left, smiled, and turned around to come to Shang Yinghan''s side: "The Qu family already knew that you came to Hong Kong City ahead of time, so tonight''s game is equivalent to telling the Qu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： take a loved one to see

    Chapter 250 Take your loved one to see


    Shang Yinghan turned his body sideways: "How is the matter going?"


    Qin He replied: "That Miss Qu Family named Qu Kefei has rushed back to Hong Kong City from Yanjing last night."


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes, and under the reflection of the light, his crow-black eyelashes cast a faint shadow under the eyelids, hiding the depression in the corners of his eyes. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and his expression was unpredictable.


    "How is the arrangement of the things entrusted to you?" Shang Yinghan asked.


    "It''s done." Qin He nodded.


    The task that Shang Yinghan entrusted Qin He to do was very simple, but it was also strange to say that it was not aimed at those above the Qu family, but a young lady of the Qu family.


    This young lady of the Qu family is in the entertainment industry. With the profound and prominent family background of the Qu family, she is like a fish in water in the entertainment industry. Such a person would be noticed by Brother Han, and he specially prepared a ''big gift'', Qin He didn''t quite understand.


    Forget it, these are not things he should worry about.


    "Brother Han, there is a call to play cards, do you want to go?" Qin He said.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said lightly, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back and rest."


    After speaking, Shang Yinghan took a step ahead.


    "Going back now?" Qin He raised his hand, but he was already far away.


    Just now Shang Yinghan had a drink, and Qin He drank some with him. He thought that Shang Yinghan would continue to drink tonight, at least he wouldn''t go back so soon, but he just answered the phone and went back now.


    I don''t know who made the call.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Jinyi came downstairs to meet Wen Qing early, because today he was going to sign a variety show contract.


    Currently, the variety show has been finalized. It is a new variety show of life type. The name of the show is "Life in Wengtata Village". It is a new show and it is the first recording.


    There won''t be too many things to face for the new program, everyone is recording a new program for the first time, so there will be no pressure on Wen Qing in terms of recording and publicity.


    Even Xu Jinyi is also very optimistic about this variety show. Of course, there are several other variety shows that are more brilliant. They even have a higher chance of becoming popular, but they also have a high chance of attracting black people.


    Wen Qing packed up and went downstairs, saw Xu Jinyi''s car parked there, walked over and opened the door.


    Bending down to get into the car, Wen Qing stopped when he saw Shang Ke sitting in the back seat: "Why are you in the car?"


    Shang Ke looked at her for a long time: "Why can''t I be in the car?"


    "Smell light."


    Xu Jinyi called her.


    Wen Qing looked at the driver''s seat, and the smile on Xu Jinyi''s face seemed somewhat helpless: "Shang Ke is on the shortlist for this variety show."


    Wen Qing had a clear expression, and got into the car.


    On the way to sign the contract, Wen Qing''an quietly listened to Xu Jinyi talk about the recording of the show, and didn''t ask Shang Ke why he participated in the show.


    Shang Ke did not speak, and remained silent from beginning to end.


    But the silence was not really calm. Shang Ke couldn''t help but speak halfway, and took the initiative to talk to Wen Qing: "I heard that you were beaten by Qu Kefei yesterday."


    Wen Qing ignored it.


    Xu Jinyi in the front explained: "I was too anxious about this yesterday, and I missed it in front of Shang Ke. Shang Ke asked a few words after listening, and I said a little bit."


    Wen Qing didn''t blame Xu Jinyi for leaking in front of Shang Ke.


    Whether Shang Ke knows or not doesn''t matter to her.


    After all, this matter has been settled, so there is no need to mention it.


    Shang Ke saw that she was indifferent for a long time, and became more and more impatient: "Why, are you afraid of being beaten by her?"


    Wen Qing looked at him sideways, with a strange expression on his face: "Shang Ke, can you speak? It was me who was beaten, not you. You can''t do it."


    "I just¡­"


    Shang Ke wanted to say something, but was blocked by Wen Qing: "Haven''t you already decided not to have any contact with me? Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Forget it, don¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t ask.


    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t him who was beaten, so why did he ask these questions?


    Drive to the destination.


    Let¡¯s talk about signing the contract first, and the salary will also be discussed together. Naturally, Shang Ke¡¯s salary is several million. Wen Qing''s salary is very low, and it can be negotiated to get about 300,000 yuan.


    She is just a newcomer now, without qualified commercial value.


    The 300,000 companies still have to take a commission, and in the end it should be around 100,000, but this is enough, as newcomers start out like this.


    After successfully signing the contract, I also successfully obtained the variety show script.


    Wen Qing knew early on that the current variety shows have script arrangements, but there is one thing to say, even if the program is well arranged, the focus and focus is on the performance of the artist''s own sense of variety.


    Wen Qing has never participated in the recording of a variety show. This is the first time. Fortunately, it is a brand new variety show. To some extent, most of the pressure of being a newcomer has been removed.


    Wen Qing flipped through the script: "The filming of this program seems to be quite simple, but the place is a bit far away."


    Wengtata Village is on the side of Diancheng, on the plateau. It is still a bit cold this season, and the temperature is usually relatively low, but it is a good tourist attraction, so there are still many tourists going there.


    Shang Ke said: "I have been here before."


    Wen Qing looked at Xu Jinyi.


    Xu Jinyi nodded: "Shang Ke went there to film in the early years, and the filming location was Nahai next to Wengtata Village. Nahai is quite famous, and you can go to Nahai to have fun when you go to record programs."


    Shang Ke said: "Nahai is indeed beautiful. There is a saying about Nahai: In this life, you must take your beloved one to Nahai to watch the sunrise."


    Wen glanced at him lightly.


    Shang Ke looked at her sideways: "Don''t you believe it?"


    Wen Qing only saw Nahai''s photos in the photos, and they all said that it was beautiful there, but you have to see it with your own eyes to believe how beautiful it is.


    And now that Shang Ke asked her this, it was no longer a question of belief or not, but...Wen Qing asked: "Haven''t you already decided not to have any contact with me?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He snorted coldly, and glanced away.


    As for what Shang Ke said, about Nahai¡ª


    Wen Qing asked casually: "Since you want to take your loved one there, who did you take with you that time?"


    Shang Ke''s expression was very speechless: "Didn''t Lao Xu say everything just now, I went there to film a scene, not to take people on a trip."


    Wen smiled lightly, such a smile looked very gentle on her face: "Nahai is so beautiful, if it were me, I would definitely take my beloved one to see the sunrise."


    Shang Ke looked at her profile: "You and Uncle Wu went to see it?"


    Wen lightly raised his eyebrows.


    Shang Ke poured cold water on her, and said sarcastically: "A person as busy as Uncle Wu must not have time to accompany you to such a boring place."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Hit me back for Wen Qing

    Chapter 251 Striking back for Wen


    Wen Qing''s expression was very displeased: "Can you talk? Just now you said Nahai is beautiful, but now you say it''s a boring place. Why do you have two faces?"


    Shang Ke: "I mean Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing: "Uncle Wu is with me, not with you, you worry too much."


    Shang Ke: "Huh!"


    Wen Qing didn''t bother to talk to him.


    As for Su Ciyan saying that he is looking for someone who can weave grasshoppers, Wen Qing can weave grasshoppers, and she can weave very well once she gets started, but she won''t tell Shang Ke that one day his attitude will be good Click her to talk about it.


    After signing a new variety show, the afternoon time is freed up.


    Because there are still two days left for the recording of the variety show, the time is just right for Wen Qing, neither too late nor too late, it is just right for her to go to Hong Kong City and come back.


    As for Shang Ke''s "Hometown of the Bright Moon", I heard from Xu Jinyi that it was finished in these two days, and the next itinerary is the same as Wen Qing''s.


    I am currently watching a new script.


    Before going to Hong Kong City, Wen Qing couldn''t just sneak away like this, there was still class to come, so she had to ask Xu Jinyi to take leave. Xu Jinyi was worried when he learned that she was going to Hong Kong City, so he asked more questions.


    Wen Qing implicitly explained the reason, and Xu Jinyi immediately understood: "Then you go early and come back early. If you have a script, you can read the script of variety shows when you are free. Don''t worry about new dramas, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Wen Qing nodded, she had already bought a ticket to Hong Kong City in the afternoon.


    Shang Ke heard that she was leaving, and immediately asked her where she was going.


    Wen Qing said: "Two days off."


    "Two days off? What kind of vacation?" Shang Ke asked.


    Wen Qing''s mouth full of train: "Take maternity leave."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Take two days off to give birth? ? !


    Shang Ke''s eyes fell on Wen Qing''s flat belly, and then he was speechless. Seeing that Wen Qing was about to leave, Shang Ke stepped forward and walked side by side with her. Wen Qing asked him if he was okay, and Shang Ke asked her: "Does Uncle Wu know about Qu Kefei beating you?"


    Wen Qing stopped, and Shang Ke also stopped.


    Wen Qing looked at him leisurely.


    Shang Ke didn''t avoid his eyes, and let Wen Qing look at him like this.


    After being looked at by her like this for a while, Shang Ke asked, "Have you seen enough?"


    Wen Qing shook his head: "I didn''t see if you were taken away by someone. Why is it suddenly different from usual? If you really care about me and express your condolences, I don''t understand. After all, you were so fierce that day. Drive me away, at that time I thought you would never have anything to do with me again."


    This is the sentence Wen Qing repeated the most times in front of Shang Ke today.


    Shang Ke himself was speechless. He explained: "I was not in good condition that day. I was sick, right? Why do you care about what a patient says."


    He also said at the time that he would never get close to her again, or he would become unlucky.


    As a result, when Lao Xu said that Wen Qing was beaten yesterday, and he was still beaten by Qu Kefei, Shang Ke suddenly became a little angry, angry that he was not there.


    Then he was speechless and wondered why he was angry with himself for being there, and beat Wen Qing back?


    He, Shang Ke, hits women.


    The most, it¡¯s okay to block it lightly.


    Qu Kefei is not easy to mess with!


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke''s awkward face: "It''s none of my business if you are sick, you just get angry at me. I''m not your parents, so I can''t tolerate your temper."


    "Forget it!" Shang Ke raised his hand and turned away his face: "Is it okay if I don''t ask, just pretend that I didn''t ask anything."


    Wen Qing turned around and left, not forgetting to leave a sentence: "Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier, it''s so embarrassing."


    Shang Ke who was left alone in a mess in the wind: "..."


    Wen Qing''s heart is all with Uncle Wu.


    Is Fifth Uncle really that good?


    She is so much older, does she not mind? Does she just like this kind of mature man?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Recalling what happened that day, Shang Ke really regretted it in retrospect. He shouldn''t be so angry with Wen Qing.


    Since that person is not Wen Qing, then she is not. She will not feel guilty if she is not him. If she is, he will feel guilty for a lifetime and cannot make up for it. Well now, if she isn''t, he should be happier.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went back to the apartment and got the mask made by Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi put it on for her to see the effect.


    Naturally, the effect is very good.


    Not long after putting it on, Wen Qing wanted to take it off. When Wen Xingzhi took it off for her, Wen Qing remembered the whole steps of putting it on and taking it off, using different potions.


    Before she planned to go to Hong Kong City, she felt that a mask was unnecessary. Since she was looking for Uncle Wu, there was no need to hide her face. As for why you still take this step, it is also for your own personal safety. If someone who wants to harm her knows that she is out of the city, there may be some danger, and the mask can protect her.


    "How about it, are you satisfied with this face?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s aesthetics has always been online.


    It''s just that Wen Qing''s reaction was very flat, facing Wen Xingzhi several times asking if it looks good, she just nodded perfunctorily: "It''s okay."


    "How can you call it okay? This is the face that I modeled for you all night, and you say it''s okay?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing said it''s okay because she has a lot of things in her mind now, and there are still a few hours to fly to Hong Kong City in the next few hours. As for the mask, it''s fine if she can wear it, and she doesn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    Wen Xingzhi saw that she was preoccupied, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyes and met Shang Wen Xingzhi''s probing gaze. She was afraid that Wen Xingzhi would see the clues, so she immediately changed the subject: "I''m on my period and I''m in a bad mood."


    Wen Xingzhi''s jawline tensed, and he calmly went to make brown sugar water for Wen Qing: "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    The mobile phone has sent a flight reminder.


    Wen Qing glanced at Wen Xingzhi who was preparing to boil water in the kitchen, she went back to the room and took out a bag, and took the two bottles of medicine in Wen Xingzhi''s toolbox.


    Just as she was about to sneak away, Wen Xingzhi came out of the kitchen, and Wen Qing immediately hid the bag behind her.


    "The water is boiling, and I''ll make brown sugar water for you later." Seeing her sneaking, Wen Xingzhi asked, "What are you doing?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I didn''t do anything."


    Wen Xingzhi was suspicious, walking towards her, Wen Qing suddenly shouted: "Brother, your boiling water has tripped!"


    Wen Xingzhi turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Wen Qing also took advantage of this time to run out of the house, and by the time Wen Xingzhi realized it, she had already gone downstairs and stopped the car to go to the airport.


    After more than three hours of flight, Wen Qing arrived in the port city smoothly.


    This is not the first time she has come to Hong Kong City, and she was very friendly when she landed.


    She found a hotel to live in, put on the mask according to the steps Wen Xingzhi put on her mask, and immediately changed to a five-star hotel to check in.


    After checking into the five-star hotel, Wen Qing called Qin He.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Wen Qings routine

    Chapter 252 Wen Qing''s routine


    At present, Qin He doesn''t know that Wen Qing has come to Hong Kong City. Wen Qing asked Shang Yinghan about today''s itinerary on the phone. Qin He thought she was checking the post, so he told her: "The Qu family held a casino dinner tonight. Han and I Brother will go, sister-in-law, don''t worry, Brother Han has no female companions by his side."


    "Qujia?" Wen Qing was startled.


    Qin He heard her surprised tone, and asked, "Do you know the Qu family? It''s the famous Qu family in Hong Kong City."


    "I know Qu Jia." She said.


    How could she not know about the Qu family? For example, she recently provoked someone from the Qu family.


    After being slapped back by her, Qu Kefei went back to calm down. Wen Qing was still wondering if she would hold back some big tricks to get revenge on her. He probably came back to attend his family''s dinner party.


    Qin He was worried about Wen Qing''s overthinking, and said again and again: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, there is no other woman by Brother Han''s side, I swear to you, you can just stay at Yanjing and wait for Brother Han to come back."


    From Qin He''s understanding, Wen Qing''s silence should mean this.


    Wen Qing didn''t explain, just said hello, and hung up the phone first.


    Wen Qing never thought that Shang Yinghan came to Hong Kong City to attend the dinner party held by the Qu family in Dadu City. She and Qu Kefei came to her territory now that the festivities had not been resolved. Is it purely looking for draws?


    She may be a bit stubborn this time, or go home, too willful is not a good thing.


    Pacing back and forth, she suddenly stopped, raised her hand to touch her face, and realized belatedly: "I have a mask, what am I afraid of!"


    With a mask on her face, who would know her? !


    Having made up her mind, Wen Qing hurried out to buy an outfit.


    But without an admission ticket, she will definitely not be able to enter the casino. This is another tricky problem...


    ¡­


    The night falls and the lights come on.


    The top luxury cars outside the big casino parked one after another at the gate, and then drove away one after another. The reporters of the Hong Kong City newspaper had already squatted outside, surrounded by layer after layer of outer bodyguards, and the scene of big bosses gathering was staggering. .


    The doors of the resplendent and resplendent casino city were opened, and every group of people who entered had tickets to the casino city.


    Master Qu attaches great importance to the dinner party held in Las Vegas tonight, so the admission process tonight is very strict.


    Half an hour ago.


    Wen Qing sent Qin He a WeChat message: [Mr. Qin is going to the dinner party, is there a female companion around? ]


    When Qin He saw this wechat, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what Wen Qing meant by sending this wechat, but he replied truthfully: [I don''t need a female companion tonight. ]


    Wen Qing came back immediately: [How can there be no female companion at the dinner party? Mr. Qin, I introduced a female companion to accompany you to the dinner party. She looks pretty good. Let me show you the photos. ]


    Qin He wanted to refuse.


    The next second, Wen Qing sent a selfie.


    The selfie is of her face wearing a mask, and the picture is already beautiful with only a little retouching. Here she has to thank Wen Xingzhi for modeling all night to create such a beautiful face.


    After Qin He clicked on this photo and looked at it, the words of rejection suddenly stopped coming out of his mouth.


    The girl in the photo is young and beautiful, and she looks like a rich lady in her temperament and attire. The proportion of her facial features is perfect and just right. She has a good-looking and gentle appearance, and she is very attractive to him at first sight.


    Qin He replied: [Thank you sister-in-law for your kindness. ]


    When typing the next line, Wen Qing had already replied: [Do you think she is not good-looking? I am good friends with her, she has a very good personality, do you want to meet her? ]


    Delete a line of characters that Qin He typed.


    Then retyped a few words: [Okay. ]


    Send another sentence: [Should I pick her up? ]


    Wen Qing replied: [No, no, she is already waiting for you at the gate of the Grand Casino, just look at the photo and recognize her. ]


    Qin He: "..."


    ? ?


    Why does it feel like being tricked?


    But people are really good-looking.


    Looks are the type he likes.


    The sister-in-law must be thanking him for his hard work as a spy for the past two days, so she wanted to introduce a girl to him, and she is so beautiful when she makes a move, and she is the type he likes at the first sight. With this kind of heart, it is not good to refuse after thinking about it. Yes, let''s accept it.


    What if that girl''s personality matches hers?


    Qin He was in a good mood suddenly, and he grinned, and Shang Yinghan, who was sitting next to him, gave him a sideways glance.


    Qin He''s expression immediately returned to seriousness, he raised his hand to straighten his collar, and asked, "Brother Han, do you think my appearance tonight is okay?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t touch his face, but nodded in response: "En."


    Qin He smiled all over his face.


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Do you want to meet someone? You look so happy."


    Of course I¡¯m happy to have a blind date all of a sudden.


    But Qin He can''t say too much now, lest Shang Yinghan notice that he is reporting his recent itinerary and post check to his sister-in-law.


    He simply replied, "I have arranged for a female companion."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression was clear, which could also explain why Qin He giggled smirkingly while being serious.


    The car arrived in Dadu City, and the stopped position was facing the red carpet at the entrance.


    The doorman stepped forward and opened the door.


    Qin He got out of the car first, followed by Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan''s status is extremely distinguished. When he got out of the car, Qu Chengfeng, the eldest son of Qu, came up to greet him in person: "Mr. Shang is here, and the Qu family is flourishing."


    Shang Yinghan nodded and asked, "How is Patriarch Qu?"


    "My father is well. I know Mr. Shang will come tonight, and I have been talking about it for a long time." Qu Chengfeng and Shang Yinghan are of the same generation, and they did not have too many polite words when they exchanged greetings.


    Shang Yinghan is about to go in.


    Qin He said: "Brother Han, I''m going to pick up my girlfriend."


    Shang Yinghan glanced at him indifferently.


    Qin He is really inconvenient to explain, this female companion tonight was arranged for him by his sister-in-law, in this world of facial features, he admitted that he was attracted by that appearance.


    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t make it clear.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t have the patience to listen to him making up excuses, so he raised his hand and straightened his cuffs: "Go early and come back early."


    Qin He was elated and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, Brother Han, you go in first."


    "Um."


    Watching Shang Yinghan go in first, Qin He came down from the stairs, took out his mobile phone and sent Wen Qing a WeChat message, asking if he had arrived.


    He stood there and waited patiently. After waiting for a while, he didn''t get a light reply. He was a little anxious, so he simply called her, but it turned out that the other party was temporarily inconvenient to answer his call.


    Qin He was confused, could Wen Qing be teasing him?


    Just as he was wondering if he had been fooled, someone patted his shoulder.


    Qin He turned his head, and saw an extremely beautiful woman standing behind him. This woman was wearing a long skirt with beige fungus ears, and her long dark chestnut curly hair hung down like seaweed. Her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. She looked at him with a smile on her face and asked, "Is that Mr. Qin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Wen Qing only wants to see Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 253 Wen Qing only wants to see Shang Yinghan


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    This is too beautiful.


    It wasn''t until the other party asked the second time that Qin He came back to his senses: "Yes, I am."


    After finishing speaking, he asked: "Are you...?"


    The woman introduced herself: "You can call me Kuan Kui, Wen Qing is my friend."


    What?


    cute name


    Actually, even if she didn''t mention the word Wen Qing, Qin He already recognized that she was the female companion that Wen Qing introduced to him tonight. He had already seen the photos, but Qin He didn''t expect that she was even prettier than the photos.


    Completely exceeded his expectations.


    Wen Qing''s sister-in-law is capable, and she really introduces a female companion when something happens!


    Wen Qing saw Qin He staring at him and couldn''t move his eyes, so he couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. Qin?"


    Qin He came back to his senses and realized that he had lost his composure: "Sorry, I was so abrupt, beautiful woman."


    Wen Qing smiled lightly, then looked towards the direction of the entrance, and said to Qin He, "Shall we go in?"


    She came early, she was sitting in the car when Shang Yinghan and Qin He got off the car just now, she saw Shang Yinghan, she should have come directly, but she was afraid that she would recognize him immediately when she saw him unable to control his emotions, so she waited Shang Yinghan came to see Qin He only after he went in.


    The reason why he did this was because he was afraid that Shang Yinghan would be angry with her and ignore her, and then she would not be able to enter the casino.


    It may be difficult to see him.


    At this time, Qin He''s mind is full of his own love, and his turbulent mood of wanting to get out of the single.


    "Okay, let''s go in first." Qin He made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Kui Kui, please."


    Wen Qing walked in front, Qin He immediately followed, walking side by side with her.


    Wen Qing was a little apprehensive when entering through the main entrance, she tried her best to appear confident and elegant as Qin He''s female companion, but fortunately, after Qin He showed her admission ticket, she entered Dadu City smoothly.


    The appearance of the whole building of Dadu City looks like a French castle.


    The exterior is all marble exterior walls, and the interior is resplendent and magnificent. Inside and outside, there are hundreds of oil paintings and sculptures selected from all over the world. It is said that even the dome is a stained glass dome hand-blown by a century-old Italian craftsman family in five years. Everywhere is gorgeous and luxurious.


    After Wen Qing followed Qin He in, she was amazed by the interior design of Dadu City. From the perspective, she just felt that this place was not like a casino, and it was even more gorgeous than the Louvre.


    There are a lot of people, and you can see pushing cups and changing cups everywhere.


    Qin He asked her: "Is Miss Kui Kui a local?"


    Wen smiled lightly: "Yes, but I am studying in France and I just returned to China a month ago."


    When Qin He saw her smile, his heart softened, and he regretted that he had never been with girls before, but he felt like a kid. The two walked and chatted, and Wen Qing could pick up any topic Qin He had.


    In Qin He''s eyes, the young lady in front of him is a wealthy daughter who has returned from studying abroad. She has excellent knowledge, family background, vision and three views. She doesn''t even need to say anything. Attracted to his charm.


    This is probably love at first sight!


    You must know that before today, he never believed in the so-called love at first sight, but when it really happened to him, he had to believe in this kind of heartbeat.


    Wen Qing still doesn''t know how attractive her face is.


    After meeting for the first time, Qin He was completely fascinated.


    She had already turned her eyes half a circle, but she still didn''t see Shang Yinghan''s figure. She turned around and continued to search, and a group of people came towards her from the direction she turned.


    Among the group of people, Wen Qing saw Qu Kefei first.


    Dinner in Las Vegas, Qu Kefei, as the Qu family, appeared here as a matter of course.


    Qu Kefei is very glamorous tonight. Wearing a high-end gown and being blessed with a distinguished status, she is the focus of attention that cannot be ignored as soon as she appears. Wen Qing also recognized the man in a light brown suit beside Qu Kefei, that was the grandson of Qu''s parents - Qu Yuchen, Qu Kefei''s real brother.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know the next few grandsons and daughters of the Qu family.


    Qin He''s voice came from beside him: "The two leaders are the young master and the young lady of the Qu family."


    Wen Qing nodded: "It''s a pleasure to see you."


    "You guys know each other?" Qin He asked her.


    Wen shook his head lightly, and replied: "I don''t know. Miss Qu is a glamorous star, she can be seen on TV, and her identity has been reported by the outside world."


    "It turns out that Miss Qu is indeed a well-known female star in the entertainment industry." Qin He echoed. Just now Wen Qing has been staring at Qu Kefei, analyzing from Qin He''s point of view, subconsciously thinks that she is a local and should know Qu Kefei.


    Wen Qing stopped talking, and continued to search for Shang Yinghan''s figure.


    Qin He looked at Wen Qing, and found that she always didn''t look at him. He couldn''t help but wonder if he wasn''t attractive enough. If there was a mirror in front of him, he would look in the mirror to see if he wasn''t dressed enough today. Handsome, can''t attract her eyes.


    Thinking about this, he took out his phone and looked at it.


    I didn¡¯t turn on the screen, and looked at my hairstyle from the mirror of the phone screen. The more I looked at it, the more I felt that I didn¡¯t do my hairstyle well today, and I didn¡¯t even choose my clothes well.


    Maybe another reason is that he is not active enough.


    "Miss Kuan Kuan, what would you like to drink?" Qin He asked proactively.


    Wen Qing said: "Champagne will be fine."


    Qin He raised his hand when he saw the passing waiter, the waiter noticed the gesture and walked towards this side, Qin He took two glasses of champagne from the tray held by the waiter, and handed one to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing took it and said, "Thank you."


    Qin He bumped into her, and both of them took a sip, Qin He kept the initiative: "There are people playing stud upstairs, I don''t know if Miss Kui Kui is interested, come up with me to have a look."


    Wen Qing is not interested in gambling, but with Qin He''s invitation, maybe he can meet Shang Yinghan.


    So she said yes.


    On the arched corridor on the second floor, there were more than a dozen people standing back and forth. And the person standing at the front of the corridor is Qu Heyuan, the Patriarch of the Qu Family, who is now in his seventies.


    Qu Heyuan wore a brown sheepskin hat, a fashionable old shirt and a British waistcoat, and a chain brooch on his chest. He was a fine old man. Even though he was seventy years old, he still seemed to be in good health, with a kind smile in his eyes, watching the guests coming in one after another downstairs.


    Looking away, Qu Heyuan looked at the man standing beside him, and said, "It''s rare to come to Hong Kong City."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "The company''s expansion plan has not yet considered extending to the port city."


    Qu Heyuan asked with a smile: "When are you going to think about it?"


    The expression on Shang Yinghan''s face remained unchanged, and the oppressive magnetic field on his body was not at all timid in front of Qu Heyuan: "If you don''t have a plan, you don''t have to think about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： real apple of the eye

    Chapter 254 The real apple of the eye


    Qu Heyuan has long been accustomed to Shang Yinghan''s attitude. Not only will he not get angry, but he also shows some approval in his eyes: "Your old man dare not talk to me like that, but you never take me seriously."


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes, and his tone was light and cold: "Father is in good health, thank you Master Qu for your concern."


    Qu Heyuan closed his smiling mouth, stared at Shang Yinghan''s expressionless face for a long time, and then said: "Either the merchant should not be rejected, but you are so rebellious."


    Shang Yinghan glanced at Patriarch Qu: "Patriarch Qu has flattered you. The merchants are doing serious business. As a merchant, how can you be rebellious?!"


    Qu Heyuan snorted softly: "I don''t believe that no one will be able to cure you in the future."


    Shang Yinghan''s attitude has always been the same, no matter who the other party is, he will never lower his status to cater to him, even in front of Patriarch Qu, this big man who even his father keeps a respectful distance from him.


    This is also Shang Yinghan''s ability to settle down in the business power circle all these years.


    So later, no matter who saw him, he had to address him respectfully: Mr. Shang.


    "You''re thirty now?" Qu Heyuan asked, changing the subject.


    Shang Yinghan nodded slightly.


    Qu Heyuan raised his hand and pointed at Qu Kefei who was in the crowd downstairs. Qu Kefei''s bright and attractive dress, as well as that pretty face, all exude attractive focus, and she is not at all dejected in the crowd.


    It is worthy of being the jewel in the palm of the composer.


    At this time, Qu Kefei held the hand of his elder brother Qu Yuchen, and under Qu Yuchen''s introduction, he held up a wine glass to toast, with an elegant and beautiful manner in raising his hands and feet.


    Shang Yinghan looked at the direction where Qu Heyuan raised his finger and then looked away. Qu Heyuan sullenly said, "This is the jewel in the palm of our Qu family."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t answer.


    Qu Heyuan snorted: "You have a high vision, and I also look forward to what kind of woman can subdue you in the future."


    That''s what he said, but in a joking tone.


    But Qu Heyuan never expected that after saying this, Shang Yinghan''s expressionless face became much softer, even the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and there was a slight smile on his face .


    Qu Heyuan thought he was old and dizzy, so he was sure he read it correctly: "Someone really put you down for you?"


    Shang Yinghan smiled but said nothing.


    This is the default meaning, Qu Heyuan was amazed: "This must be a strange woman."


    Shang Yinghan said more rarely: "She is Mrs. Shang."


    Qu Heyuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He didn''t expect to hear such an introduction from Shang Yinghan one day. The key is that he didn''t see anyone.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Qu Heyuan glanced at his fingers hanging by his side, and then moved to the other side. When Qu Heyuan moved, the people standing behind him retreated one after another.


    I stretched out Qu Heyuan''s hand, and took out Shang Yinghan''s hand in his trouser pocket to look at it, and finally laughed loudly: "Just say you are bragging, and you don''t even wear a wedding ring, can I trust you?"


    Shang Yinghan also glanced at the back of his clean hands.


    He really didn''t have a wedding ring, Wen Qing didn''t prepare it for him, so he didn''t wear it.


    Wen Qing not only didn''t give him a wedding ring, but also started to mention divorce. When Shang Yinghan thought of this, his face became ugly.


    Qu Heyuan laughed loudly and said, "I''m right, you really can''t believe what you said."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and put it on Shang Yinghan''s arm, patted it twice and said: "The palm of my Qu family is naturally favored by people from the Qu family, so it won''t be sent to you to be left out in the cold. Grass, I still can¡¯t eat my Qu family.¡±


    The apple of the eye of the Qu family is Qu Kefei on the bright side, which is well known to the outside world.


    Qu Heyuan was also referring to Qu Kefei just now.


    The real jewel in the palm of the Qu family is the princess of the Qu family who is abroad.


    This granddaughter is the favorite of the head of the Qu family, and her foreign surname is more favored than the Qu family''s real surname. Although the casino held a big dinner this time, it was less important than Patriarch Qu''s 78th birthday a month later.


    One month later, the granddaughter returned to China.


    At that time, at the birthday party of the Patriarch of the Qu family, Qu Heyuan will formally introduce his granddaughter to everyone.


    Shang Yinghan looked at the two people downstairs.


    When Qin He and Wen Qing came in, Shang Yinghan had already noticed them.


    However, his eyes didn''t linger on Wen Qing who was beside Qin He.


    Until the two disappeared from sight, he didn''t care.


    Wen Qing followed Qin He to the second floor, but he still didn''t see Shang Yinghan. Afterwards, Qin He took her to watch the cards. Wen Qing had played stud and could understand it. It sounds interesting and listen carefully.


    Seeing that she was so interested, Qin He asked her: "Would you like to play a game? Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. If you win, it''s yours, and if you lose, it''s mine."


    Finally found a topic to talk about, seeing that she was interested in Stud, Qin He followed this topic to continue, Wen Qing didn''t refuse, and went to sit down at the beginning of a new round.


    Qin He was watching the cards for her. At first, Wen Qing listened to Qin He''s words and raised her bets. She was more willing to trust Qin He''s judgment, because he really knew more than herself.


    But after listening to Qin He''s words, Wen Qing never won a single round of cards, and all the chips in front of him were almost lost.


    Qin He was already a little anxious, he didn''t expect that he would have bad luck today and be ashamed.


    I don''t know if Miss Kuan Kui will be unhappy.


    Wen Qing said: "The next hand, shall I look at the cards myself?"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Qin He is not worried about losing money, he has plenty of money, and he is afraid that he will be unhappy.


    Next, Wen Qing began to look at the cards by herself.


    Qin He''s phone rang, and when he looked at the caller ID, he said to the person sitting in front of him, "I''ll answer the call."


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "Go, go, Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Qin He went to a quiet place to answer the phone, "Brother Han."


    Shang Yinghan asked him: "Where is it?"


    Qin He looked at the area he was in, and replied, "This is the south area on the second floor."


    Shang Yinghan: "Come over to the north area on the second floor."


    Qin He''s embarrassed tone: "Now?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Inconvenient?"


    "It''s convenient, but can you wait for a few minutes? I can''t leave my female companion behind." If it was okay just now, but now that Miss Kuan Kui is having a good time, Qin He thinks that he can''t go there to spoil people''s interest.


    Shang Yinghan hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Two minutes later, he found him.


    "Ace!"


    A woman''s voice came, Shang Yinghan looked over, the general direction was where Qin He was, so he walked over there.


    Qin He''s emotions were all excited at this time, he didn''t expect that after he didn''t look at the cards for her, she would directly appear on the stage as a dark horse, drawing the cards she wanted right away.


    Ace in Wen Qing''s hand is a winning card.


    "Straight Flush!"


    Qin He was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Wen Qing went to seduce Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 255 Wen Qing went to seduce Shang Yinghan


    The previous hand was a flush, but this one is a straight flush. What kind of luck is this. Everyone is just playing casually today, after all, the Las Vegas is only holding a dinner party tonight.


    Wen Qing would be insane if he got lucky with this big bet.


    "Quan Kui, you are amazing!" Qin He praised her.


    Other people on Gazhuo looked at Wen Qing frequently. No one thought that this vase, which they thought was just a beautiful vase, would be a hero among women after they played home.


    Whether it is her courage or her luck, they are all very powerful.


    "Qin He."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice came.


    Qin He turned around immediately, Wen Qing was pushing chips and didn''t hear the sound, at this moment she was so happy that her mind was only playing cards, and she forgot what she was supposed to do for a short while.


    Either gambling is harmful.


    Qin He patted Wen Qing''s shoulder: "I''ll go over, you play first."


    The croupier had already started to deal the cards, and Wen Qing didn''t raise his head to say hello.


    Qin He turned around and walked towards Shang Yinghan. As Qin He moved away from this angle, Shang Yinghan saw the woman sitting there, not gorgeously dressed, with an off-white long dress with wooden ears, long slightly curly hair, draped It falls very thickly in the back.


    Her sitting posture is very correct, her figure is slim and slender, and her voice is a bit low...


    "Brother Han."


    Qin He walked in front of Shang Yinghan, and when he came over, he looked back at the person sitting beside him with some uneasiness.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Follow me."


    Qin He had no embarrassment on his face: "Brother Han, I..."


    Shang Yinghan reminded him: "Are you here for romance, or are you here to talk to Mr. Qu?"


    If Shang Yinghan didn''t remind him, Qin He might have really forgotten his business. He came here this time to discuss cooperation with Qu Chengfeng, Qu''s eldest son.


    Shang Yinghan came to the banquet just to attend the appointment for Patriarch Qu''s face and to maintain the relationship of these years.


    Qin He was so interested in that lady, he completely forgot about his business, and really thought he was here to fall in love...


    "That''s fine, I''ll go over and talk about the business first, but I have to tell her, out of politeness, I can''t just leave like this, she won''t be able to find me later." Qin He explained.


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "Go."


    Qin He went back and told Wen Qing that he was going to leave for a while, Wen Qing played a few times, but he didn''t have much interest when he came back after winning, and he slapped his head, secretly thinking that it was a gambling mistake.


    Now that Qin He is going to leave for a while, Wen Qing thought that since he didn''t bring her with him, it must be an important matter, so she would follow secretly, so she waved her hand: "Mr. Qin, go, I''ll wait for you to come back here."


    Qin He left with peace of mind.


    As soon as Qin He left, Wen Qing also left Gai Zhuo. After she came out, she followed the direction Qin He left, and followed all the way to the North District, but Wen Qing failed to enter. When she was thinking of a way, Qu Kefei and Qu Yuchen came.


    When Qu Kefei saw her, he just glanced at her. Qu Yuchen didn''t look at her, and walked in with his head held high.


    There should be people from the Qu family, and Qin He has gone in, so Shang Yinghan must be inside.


    However, there were people guarding the door, and it was obvious that she couldn''t get in like this.


    Even though she was a guest tonight, she scored occasions in and out of some places in Las Vegas.


    Forget it, she gave up the idea of ??going in. This unclear identity cannot withstand cross-examination, and it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    Wen Qing went back the same way. She stood on the stairs leading to the first floor downstairs and looked down. After seeing a certain figure, Wen Qing was startled. Shang Yinghan was not inside, but he was actually on the first floor. !


    Thanks to her not being stubborn, she didn''t wait in the North District.


    Fortunately, she came over.


    Wen Qing went downstairs without a moment''s hesitation, and went straight to the direction where Shang Yinghan was, and was about to approach. Wen Qing realized that her face approaching him was too intentional, so she took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray, Fu Er whispered a few words into the waiter''s ear, and gave the waiter some money.


    The waiter nodded clearly: "Okay miss."


    Wen Qing held the champagne, brushed her hair, and walked towards Shang Yinghan confidently and gracefully.


    Shang Yinghan was talking with someone. The person was a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. The chat was very casual, and Shang Yinghan''s expression was not so cold. When Wen Qing approached him, his eyes happened to look over.


    It''s like a casual eye contact.


    His eyes only stayed on her face for a second and then moved away. Wen Qing raised his hand and touched his face: Wen Xingzhi also said that it was the most careful modeling, but it turned out to be so unattractive?


    do not care.


    She approached Shang Yinghan.


    The waiter saw her approaching, so he also came over at this time. When passing by Wen Qing, he ''accidentally'' bumped into her. Wen Qing''s hand holding the champagne moved forward, and his whole body turned towards Shang Ying Han jumped on him.


    Wen Qing didn''t expect the waiter to be quite strong, and she wasn''t fully ready yet, so this posture was not elegant.


    But no matter what, the most important thing is to achieve the effect.


    Just when Wen Qing thought that her champagne could be poured on Shang Yinghan''s body smoothly, the glass of champagne was firmly stopped.


    His slender fingertips held the champagne glass she was throwing forward, and the other hand holding the red wine glass blocked her approach. The red wine glass in his hand happened to touch her forehead, and because of this movement, when it shook, The spilled red wine splashed some in her hair.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Embarrassed, now I''m a clown.


    Wilson stepped forward dumbfounded, took the red wine glass from Shang Yinghan''s hand that blocked Wen Qing, and asked eagerly, "Mr. Shang, are you alright?"


    Shang Yinghan had a sullen face, and pushed Wen Qing away with a little force with his arm.


    Wilson immediately took out a square handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped it for Shang Yinghan. Shang Yinghan raised his hand in displeasure.


    Wilson put away Fangpa, turned his head and scolded Wen Qing angrily: "You woman, what''s going on!"


    Wen Qing took a few steps back, and the champagne in her hand spilled out again, onto her skirt.


    She realized that she might have played a little too much. She obviously came to apologize, and she should behave better. Her own man can''t tease like this...


    She regretted and blamed herself for the whim just now.


    When Shang Yinghan adjusted his cuffs with a face, she hurried forward to help, but because she was too impatient for a moment, she forgot to hold the glass of champagne in her hand. As soon as she stepped forward, half of the glass of champagne was directly splashed on Shang Yinghan''s lapel .


    Wen Qing: "..."


    After splashing, the atmosphere froze instantly.


    Wilson was dumbfounded: God, what is this woman doing!


    There were some gasping sounds from all around.


    Shang Yinghan was always the focus no matter where he stood. From the few minutes when he came downstairs and saw Wilson chatting a few minutes, many people had been quietly paying attention to him.


    Until Wen Qing came over, people around had already seen that Wen Qing''s behavior just now was just a trick used by most scheming women. In order to attract the other party''s attention, no one would use such a vulgar trick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Shang Yinghan has recognized her

    Chapter 256 Shang Yinghan Has Recognized Her


    It''s fine if you don''t succeed, but you actually splashed it blatantly.


    Should I say that this woman is so courageous!


    It''s a pity that the other party is Shang Yinghan!


    This woman is afraid that she dares to come forward to provoke her even if she doesn''t even know her.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan''s frighteningly cold face, swallowed silently, and cursed in his heart that he was a little too successful for his success...


    It''s over, she completely lost Shang Yinghan''s face, this splash was too deliberate.


    "sorry Sorry!"


    "Sir, I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing held the glass with half of the champagne left in her hand, said a word of apology, looked around, but didn''t see a place to put the glass, so she simply gave the glass to the man who scolded him just now.


    Wilson took the cup with a dazed expression: Is this the blame for him?


    After shaking off the obstructing cup, Wen Qing hurried forward, took out a folded square handkerchief from Shang Yinghan''s left breast pocket, and wiped the wine stains in front of him.


    Shang Yinghan blocked her hand, with an indifference on his face: "Enough."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth nervously, her hands were suddenly at a loss, and she stammered: "I, I can wash it for you."


    Wilson was stunned when he heard this sentence. Looking at Mr. Shang''s face, he didn''t need to have a premonition, it was already bad, so he stepped forward to push the uninterested woman away, but he saw Shang Yinghan Raise your hand.


    Wilson stopped immediately.


    Shang Yinghan''s gaze fell on Wen Qing''s hand, and his brows were furrowed.


    Wen wiped it lightly, and found that Shang Yinghan didn''t resist her anymore.


    Wen lightly looked up at his expression carefully, wondering if this suit is expensive? As soon as she said sorry, he didn''t seem so angry.


    Wen Qing said: "Sir, I said that if I compensate you, I will definitely compensate you, but now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Qing''s wrist was suddenly grabbed by a force.


    She looked down and frowned: whose hand is this?


    Wen Qing turned around, and saw a completely unfamiliar face, but this face was very handsome, obviously he was a man, but his bones were more beautiful than a woman''s. The moment they looked at each other, Wen Qing vaguely felt that these eyes were a little familiar...


    Until the other party said: "Quiet, why did you come here in the blink of an eye, brother is looking for you everywhere!"


    Style.


    Wen Qing''s expression, which was puzzled for a second, changed to petrified instantly after the other party called out this sound and claimed to be her brother.


    Depend on!


    Wen Xingzhi wearing a mask!


    Why is he so facetious, switching at will all the time.


    The speed was so fast that he chased her to Hong Kong in a blink of an eye. The most outrageous thing is that he found her so accurately, it was out of the question.


    "Quan Kui, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Xingzhi looked at her with a smile.


    "Ah, no." Wen Qing quickly collapsed.


    Listening to Wen Xingzhi''s voice, I feel uncomfortable all over.


    This is the nickname given to her by her grandmother, and she only calls her that when she is around her. Later, grandma disappeared for many years, and the family hardly mentioned this nickname in front of her. As time passed, she almost forgot that she had a nickname called Kuan Kuan. I can''t think of a name today, the last time Qingwu couldn''t use it, so after thinking about it, I used the nickname Kuan Kuan.


    Wen Qing looked at Wen Xingzhi very flusteredly: "...Brother, don''t you still have something to do?"


    Wen Xingzhi pulled his lips: "What can I do?"


    After speaking, he dragged Wen Qing away.


    Wen Qing hadn''t told Shang Yinghan who she was yet, she was unwilling to be dragged away like this, she felt anxious, but things turned around, when Wen Qing was dragged away by Wen Xingzhi, her other arm The wrist is strangled.


    Wen Qing looked back, and met Shang Shang Yinghan''s deep eyes.


    "I poured wine all over me, and I''m going to leave just like that. Does this young lady think this is appropriate?" Shang Yinghan said in a deep and powerful voice.


    It was obviously a sentence full of anger, but Wen Qing couldn''t feel any anger from him.


    The people around were confused.


    Just now, I clearly thought that the woman was finished and offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, but now the conversation has changed, and it has become two men fighting for a woman. From everyone''s point of view, Wen Qing''s appearance is at best a beauty, not the kind that can be considered a stunning beauty. Does Mr. Shang like her style? ?


    Wen Xingzhi turned his head and saw Shang Yinghan holding Wen Qing''s hand, and stepped forward two steps: "Sir, do you know my sister?"


    While Wen Xingzhi was talking politely, he used dark energy to try to separate Shang Yinghan''s hand that was strangling Wen Qing''s wrist. The more he used the dark force, Wen Xingzhi''s expression became a little ferocious, but he still couldn''t separate.


    Shang Yinghan strangled Wen Qing''s wrist with great strength, but it didn''t hurt Wen Qing.


    But Shang Yinghan easily pulled her over, her whole body slammed towards him, and bumped into him without any accident, Wen Qing was a little dazed, only Shang Yinghan''s voice could be heard in her ears : "Whether you recognize it or not depends on what the lady says."


    Wen Qing looked at him suddenly.


    Shang Yinghan''s expression remained unchanged.


    She wasn''t sure if he recognized her, she hadn''t shown her secrets before, neither her appearance nor her voice was her own, if Shang Yinghan really recognized her, how did he recognize her?


    Or, even if he becomes what he is, he can recognize it?


    Thinking of this possibility, Wen Qing only felt her heart beating faster, but she didn''t dare to look at him.


    Wen Xingzhi ground his molar teeth, and watched Wen Qing go to Shang Yinghan, he asked Wen Qing: "Are you familiar with him?"


    This sentence is full of threats.


    Wen Qing explained with a puzzled face: "Just now I accidentally poured champagne on this gentleman..."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression darkened when Wen Qing said the name "this gentleman", but Wen Qing turned his back to him and didn''t see it. She is now very clear that she came to Hong Kong City to find Shang Ying Han, absolutely can''t just leave with Wen Xingzhi.


    "Brother, out of politeness, I have to be responsible for my actions." Wen Qing said righteously.


    Wen Xingzhi made a hand gesture to Wen Qing, but Wen Qing didn''t move, Wen Xingzhi patiently made the gesture again and said, "Come here."


    Wen Qing saw the urgency from Wen Xingzhi''s expression, and before she could think about it, Shang Yinghan behind him said, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing looked back at him.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on her face, and the two of them looked at each other. Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, took away the square handkerchief she had wiped the wine stains on him just now, and said in a flat tone: "I want to come to this lady It''s also unintentional."


    He let go of her wrist, and looked away: "Just take care of the clothes, miss."


    "But I haven''t apologized yet," she said.


    Shang Yinghan: "Miss has already apologized."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Wen Qings other identity

    Chapter 257 Wen Qing''s Another Identity


    Wen Qing wanted to say something else: "This gentleman, I..."


    "You can go." Shang Yinghan said.


    Shang Yinghan''s attitude confused Wen Qing, wondering if he recognized her, because he was still angry, so he didn''t want to talk to her too much. She was afraid of making him even more angry, so she could only return to Wen Xingzhi reluctantly for the time being.


    Wen Xingzhi dragged her away.


    Wen Qing followed him with a look of lovelessness, and asked, "What are you doing? Where are you going?"


    Wen Xingzhi said, "I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "Who are you seeing?"


    "You will know when you see it."


    Wen Qing looked puzzled, he didn''t know who Wen Xingzhi was taking her to meet, Wen Xingzhi found an empty place to take off the mask on the way, Wen Qing saw him take off the mask, and asked: "Do I want to take it off too?" ?¡±


    "Go in later and take it off."


    "Where do you go in? Why do you have to go in and take it off?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand to rub her hair: "Since you are here in the casino, you will naturally go to see his old man."


    "Old man?" Wen Qing was even more puzzled.


    Which old man? ?


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t say anything to Wen Qingduo for the time being, and when the potion evaporated, he took off the mask on his face, revealing the original face.


    Wen Qing looked at Wen Xingzhi''s original face, it was too beautiful to be true, and thought to himself, although Wen Xingzhi''s aesthetics are online, his aesthetics seem to be very monotonous, except for the mask of President Wang that was temporarily arranged last time, the mask of Master Ruxin As well as the current masks, they are all very beautiful bones and faces.


    It has similarities with Wen Xingzhi''s own face, that is, the beauty of male and female faces.


    Wen Qing asked: "Brother, since you know why I came to Hong Kong City, why did you insist on chasing me?"


    Wen Xingzhi just let down his hair, and laughed angrily when he heard Wen Qing''s words: "Do you think I''m here to stop you from being with Shang Yinghan?"


    Wen Qing was suspicious: "Isn''t it?"


    Wen Xingzhi said: "I don''t want you to be with Shang Yinghan, but I don''t want to follow you all the time to separate. You said that it''s okay if you just come to Hong Kong City to look for him, but this time you came to Las Vegas, it¡¯s from the Qu family¡¯s platform!¡±


    Wen Qing remembered what Wen Xingzhi said in front of her that day, and asked immediately: "Didn''t you say that you didn''t take Qu Jia seriously?"


    Wen Xingzhi pursed his lips, recalling that he had said that before?


    "Can''t I come to the Qu family?"


    "Or is there any relationship between the Qu family and our Wen family?"


    "Or... the Qu family is the enemy of our Wen family?"


    "Could it be that the backer behind Shuyi''s family is the Qu family? Think about it... The Qu family really has a position in Hong Kong City, and our Wen family can''t afford it?"


    Wen Qing asked questions one after another like casting a net, thinking that Wen Xingzhi couldn''t answer the last sentence, so there must be someone who can answer the questions like casting a net.


    While knowing that Wen Xingzhi didn''t answer a single word, he dragged Wen Qing away, and Wen Qing asked, "Brother, you haven''t answered me yet."


    "I will answer you later."


    Wen Xingzhi took Wen Qing up to the second floor, and the two of them went straight to the North District after going up the second floor. Wen Qing found that Wen Xingzhi seemed to be familiar with this place, and he took her directly to the first floor without even asking for directions. The place where she was stopped outside.


    When Wen Qing followed Wen Xingzhi in, she was surprised to find that no one was blocking their way. It seemed that Wen Xingzhi''s face was the pass, and she was easily brought in.


    Wen Qing was wondering, when a person suddenly rushed towards him, and the next second, that person threw himself into Wen Xingzhi''s arms, and shouted in a delicate and soft voice: "Cousin, you are here~"


    Wen Qing didn''t see clearly who the person was who threw himself into Wen Xingzhi''s arms.


    After she saw clearly, her expression froze.


    The person who jumped into Wen Xingzhi''s arms was Qu Kefei!


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded, Wen Xingzhi had already pushed Qu Kefei away, and Qu Kefei muttered dissatisfiedly: "I haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you miss me at all, cousin?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and flicked between Qu Kefei''s eyebrows: "Is it ringing?"


    Qu Kefei was hurt by the bullet, and rubbed his forehead: "Sound."


    Wen Xingzhi: "That''s it."


    Qu Kefei immediately beamed with joy, her heart was full of joy, and she continued to rub against Wen Xingzhi, noticing the person standing behind Wen Xingzhi, Qu Kefei''s face fell down: "Cousin, who is she?"


    Wen Xingzhi reached out to pull Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing avoided, and then put her hands behind her back. Wen Xingzhi guessed that Wen Qing was on her menstrual period, and he was forcibly dragged away from Shang Yinghan''s side. She must be in a bad mood and sulk, so she let her lose her temper.


    He didn''t tell Qu Kefei who Wen Qing was, but only asked, "Where''s Grandpa?"


    Qu Kefei pointed to the inside: "Grandpa knew you were coming, so he was already waiting inside."


    After finishing speaking, Qu Kefei glanced at Wenqing again. Although the grandfather only said that Xingzhi¡¯s cousin would come, he didn¡¯t say that the granddaughter would come back. Could it be that she is Qu Qianqian?


    While Qu Kefei was looking at Wen Qing, Wen Qing was also looking at Qu Kefei.


    The two looked at each other.


    Wen Xingzhi dragged Wen Qing inside, Qu Kefei looked at it, and confirmed his psychological guess that the person brought back by his cousin was probably Qu Kuan Kuan, that is, the real princess of the Qu family.


    So far, Qu Kefei has never seen the song, not even a photo, and the composer does not have a photo of the song.


    Every year, grandpa goes abroad to meet her.


    A granddaughter, but she is more loved than her own granddaughter. Not only did she give her the most honorable title of princess of the Qu family, but also gave her the name of the Qu family¡ªQu Kuan Kuan.


    As for the original name of this piece of music, Qu Kefei has never known it. After all, no one in the Qu family has ever seen her. It is too mysterious, as mysterious as a paper figure. But the surname is Wen for sure, my cousin is also surnamed Wen, the Wen family all live abroad and have not returned to China once for decades, the only member of the Wen family who returns home the most frequently is cousin Wen Xingzhi.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was dragged by Wen Xingzhi to walk in.


    Wen Qing failed to let go several times, so she simply bit Wen Xingzhi, and Wen Xingzhi let go in pain: "Why did you bite me?"


    Wen Qing glared at Wen Xingzhi angrily: "Qu Kefei called your cousin?"


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t explain so much for a while, he just said: "I will explain to you later, okay? I will take you in to meet someone first."


    Wen shook her head lightly: "I''m gone." She said emphatically, "Also, if I don''t take off the mask, I won''t take it off."


    She didn''t come to be beaten.


    If Qu Kefei saw her face after taking off the mask and rushed up to tear her up, it would be another unavoidable tear. She couldn''t ruin her image today, she was here to find Uncle Wu.


    Also, when she thought of Wen Xingzhi''s Qu Kefei pounced into Wen Xingzhi''s arms just now, she felt a shock in her heart.


    Wen Qing turned and left, Wen Xingzhi grabbed her: "Why, why are you angry again, I promise, after I go to see the old man with me, I will let you go to see Shang Yinghan, how about it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Hold Shang Yinghans hand and wipe

    Chapter 258 Holding Shang Yinghan''s hand and mopping


    "don''t want!"


    Wen Qing refused without hesitation.


    Wen Xingzhi was full of helplessness, the old man didn''t know that Wen Qing was here, so he didn''t tell Wen Qing directly now, he wanted to wait for Wen Qing to go in and see the old man first.


    The result is that Wen Qing is very uncooperative now.


    I don¡¯t know why she was so angry, she was quite cooperative at the beginning, it seems that she became unhappy after seeing Qu Kefei, no, Wen Xingzhi always felt that she had overlooked something.


    Wan Qing came back that day and said that she and Qu Kefei had an enmity. Is it because of this reason?


    Before he could figure it out, Wen Qing turned around and left.


    Wen Xingzhi tried to coax her, but Wen Qing raised his hand to block Wen Xingzhi''s approach, Wen Xingzhi''s good words were useless, just when he was about to explain the situation to Wen Qing, Wen Qing suddenly let go: "Okay, I''ll go in with you."


    Wen Xingzhi was overjoyed: "But I finally coaxed you well."


    Wen Qing pretended to be submissive and followed Wen Xingzhi in, but when Wen Xingzhi let down his vigilance, he turned around and slipped away, before Wen Xingzhi could even react, Wen Qing''s shadow was nowhere to be seen.


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    !


    Wen Qing bumped into Qu Kefei not long after she came out, she pretended not to see it, and walked straight forward. Qu Kefei just looked at her, didn''t intend to go forward, Wen Qing took a few steps, and suddenly heard Qu Kefei shout¡ª


    "Songs and songs!"


    Wen Qing paused.


    Everything is just right, why is there a song? That should be from the Qu family, so Qu Kefei didn''t call her. So after Qu Kefei yelled out the melody, Wen Qing only paused for two or three seconds, and then continued walking without looking back.


    Qu Kefei was relieved when she saw her leave, and she was frightened to death. She thought it was the return of the song that threatened her status.


    It turned out that she was suspicious.


    Think about it too, according to grandpa''s temperament, if Qu Kuan Kuan came back, how could the whole Qu family remain silent, absolutely not even her brother Qu Yuchen didn''t know about it.


    Besides, my brother had already mentioned to her that grandpa¡¯s birthday song will only come back to China next month, not now.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing came out of the North District angrily, he went straight downstairs.


    Although she had a fight with Qu Kefei, and although she didn''t suffer, Wen Qing was very angry thinking about Wen Xingzhi and Qu Kefei''s hugging behavior. Out of breath, Wen Qing suddenly stopped.


    The slender figure not far away looked so familiar, even if he didn''t see the front, Wen Qing could recognize that it was her husband.


    She strode over.


    Suddenly someone called out: "Miss Kuan Kui."


    Wen Qing stopped immediately, and saw Qin He who was beside Shang Yinghan walking towards her happily after seeing her sideways.


    At the same time, Shang Yinghan also looked over.


    When Wen Qing went up to the second floor, Shang Yinghan didn''t change his clothes, but took off his wine-stained coat, revealing only his white shirt and brown business vest, and his seven-foot figure stood there impressively. Temperament, like no other.


    When Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan, Shang Yinghan was also looking at her.


    Qin He trotted in front of her, and couldn''t hide his joy in his words: "I finally saw you, Miss Kuan Kui. I didn''t find you after I came down, and I thought you had already left."


    Wen Qing came back to her senses, looked at Qin He who was standing in front of her, and explained: "I went to the bathroom."


    Qin He: "I guess so."


    Wen Qing asked; "Is the person standing with you just now your friend?"


    Qin He nodded: "He''s my friend, but he''s also a boss. Come on, let me introduce you."


    Qin He was very gentlemanly and didn''t take the initiative to hold Wen Qing''s hand, but only made a gesture of please, and the two walked in front of Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing''s eyes seemed to be glued to Shang Yinghan, unable to move away for a moment.


    Qin He introduced to her: "This is Mr. Shang, the founder of Tianying Holdings."


    Wen Qingxin said that I know, I also know that he is my husband.


    She stretched out her hand to Wenqing actively and enthusiastically: "Mr. Shang, hello."


    Shang Yinghan glanced at her faintly, but didn''t reach out his hand.


    Qin He knew it would be like this, not every woman can hold Brother Han''s hand. But Miss Kui Kui stretched out his hand so proactively that Qin He was in a hurry, because he hadn''t even touched Miss Kui Kui''s hand tonight.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Qin He stretched out his hand, trying to hold her hand and pull it back.


    However, in the next second, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand and shook her hand lightly.


    Wen Qing''s mood was lost. At this time, Shang Yinghan held her hand, and her mood immediately blossomed again. A bright smile appeared on her face: "Mr. Shang is not only good-looking, but also has good-looking hands."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression was indifferent from the beginning to the end, without any emotion, looking at Wen Qing''s smile like a flower, there was no wave in his eyes.


    Wen Qing thought to himself, why does he still have the same face as before?


    Before Wen Xingzhi dragged her away just now, she had a faint feeling that he had seen through her mask, but now that he came back, he turned into that cold and repulsive look again.


    Wen Qing continued: "I''m really sorry for that glass of champagne just now."


    "Champagne?" Qin He asked.


    Wen Qingyanjian explained what happened just now, Qin He looked shocked: "You spilled the wine on Brother Han''s coat?"


    Wen Qing smiled dryly: "It''s my slippery hands."


    Qin He was suddenly at a loss for words, and when he came back, he learned that Brother Han''s coat was stained with red wine, which was done by a woman. At that time, he was still thinking that it was some ignorant sea king fisherman who caught Brother Han.


    result.


    Qin He looked at her, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, he didn''t know her well, could she be not as innocent as he thought?


    After all, I came back from abroad...


    Once this idea popped up, Qin He had to pay attention.


    Wen Qing held Shang Yinghan''s hand for a long time and didn''t let go. Qin He was ready to remind her, Shang Yinghan reminded her in a flat tone:


    "Hand, can you let go?"


    Wen Qing let go of her hand embarrassingly. It''s not like she hasn''t touched this beautiful and easy-to-use hand before. She is not surprised that it is so cold, and she will never touch it again.


    Touch your face.


    Touch the collarbone, touch the chest muscles, touch the abdominal muscles, touch the legs, touch...


    Touch all over the body.


    In short, just stop touching his hands.


    Wen Qing thought about it angrily, and suddenly lost her temper after thinking about it. Shang Yinghan was still angry. Even if she apologized and admitted her mistake, he would definitely not forgive her so easily.


    Thinking in another way, if it was her, she would definitely have to be angry for a while before she would talk to him.


    "Mr. Shang must love fitness very much." Wen Qing found a topic to talk about by himself.


    However, Shang Yinghan ignored her.


    Wen Qing didn''t feel embarrassed at all, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but his eyes wandered unscrupulously on the other person''s body proportions: "Mr. Shang looks very good, not only in fitness, but also in active body management, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Shang Yinghan is out of control

    Chapter 259 Shang Yinghan Out of Control


    "Under this white shirt, there must be a figure that looks thin when dressed, but has a muscular figure when undressed."


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Shang speak? Could it be that he couldn''t hear what I said clearly?" Wen Qing took the initiative to step forward and approached Shang Yinghan: "So, can Mr. Shang hear what I said clearly?"


    Qin He was dumbfounded watching from the side.


    The understanding between people instantly refreshes the cognition and is greatly shocked! !


    Before this, he really couldn''t see at all that this handsome lady was actually bold and unrestrained, and she was so active with Brother Han.


    Wen Qing''s initiative was a bit too obvious, anyone could see her intentions from this appearance.


    Shang Yinghan slowly raised his hand, put his fingertips on Wenqing''s forehead, and slowly pushed her away: "Miss, please pay attention to your behavior."


    After being pushed away, Wen Qing knew that this trick was not going to work, so she calmed down.


    She couldn''t help but want to tease him. She hasn''t had this opportunity on weekdays. Sure enough, it''s not that her face doesn''t care about losing face. She doesn''t worry about losing face. Anyway, there is no such person. Once the mask is torn off, you can still eat melons .


    "Miss Kuan Kui, look over there." Qin He beside him suddenly said.


    Wen Qing followed the direction he said and looked over. It turned out that it was on the dance floor, and someone started dancing. What''s so interesting about it? For a dinner party, there will be all these social scenes, and she is not interested at all.


    At this time Qin He said: "Miss Kuan Kui, I wonder if I have the honor to ask you to dance?"


    Qin He felt that Brother Han was about to get angry if things went on like this, so he had to quickly share the burden for Brother Han and coax this young lady away.


    Wen shook his head lightly.


    Seeing Qin He''s face showing disappointment.


    Wen Qing immediately explained: "I shook my head not to reject Mr. Qin''s invitation, but because I didn''t learn how to dance well, I don''t know how to dance well, and I would make a fool of myself."


    As a dance major, she really violated her conscience by saying this.


    Qin He didn''t care whether she could dance or not, for the sake of Brother Han''s ears, he continued to invite: "I''ll teach you, don''t go to the dance floor, just dance casually outside the dance floor, just take it as a relief, sweetie What do you think, miss?"


    Qin He''s enthusiasm makes people feel that the hospitality is hard to refuse, now Wen Qing doesn''t know how to refuse.


    She turned to look at Shang Yinghan.


    But Shang Yinghan looked alienated, and he didn''t intend to participate or stop it. The more he was like this, the more Wen Qing couldn''t be sure whether he recognized himself or not. Just when she was hesitating whether to agree to Qin He''s invitation, Shang Yinghan turned around and left.


    Hearing that he was in a hurry, he subconsciously chased after him.


    Qin He looked at the scene where Wen Qing took the initiative to chase after him, and he was even more sure that this woman was not as simple as he thought. Thanks to his being so attentive tonight, she turned out to be a sea queen.


    He stepped forward and shouted, "Miss Kuan Kui, where are you going?"


    Wen Qing watched Shang Yinghan go away, and she couldn''t blatantly chase after her, so she kept her graceful pace and quickened her pace, while returning to Qin He: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Qin He''s expression was speechless.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent Wen Qing a WeChat message: [Fireproof, antitheft, anti-theft friend, the friend you introduced is unreliable, I''ve fallen in love with Brother Han, I''m afraid I''m going to pry into your wall. ]


    After sending the WeChat message, Qin He waited for a while, but before Wen Qing could reply, he had no choice but to put away his phone first, with a worried face.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing walked too slowly, and when he caught up, Shang Yinghan was already out of sight.


    In front is the bathroom.


    Wen Qing couldn''t find anyone, so she went to the bathroom. When she passed a corner, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. Wen Qing was so frightened that she was about to cry out, but her mouth was covered.


    Wen Qing''s eyes widened, pupils full of panic and fear, she was pushed against the wall, still standing facing Qiang, his chest was pressed against her back, the distance was almost perfect, and... shameful.


    Wen Qing uttered the sound of ''¹¾ß×ß×'', but her body was tightly imprisoned and unable to move. She almost despaired, thinking that she would not be so unlucky, until his voice came from her ear:


    "Are you afraid?"


    Wen Qing was startled.


    The hand covering her mouth was released, and instead she pinched her chin. His fingertips passed over her chin and landed on both sides of her neck, a little itchy and a little unbearable.


    The person behind her turned her around.


    Face to face, Wen Qing finally saw clearly the man who frightened her.


    The mouth is just slightly open, and this expression obviously hasn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    Shang Yinghan pinched her chin and lifted it up, his voice was cold: "Aren''t you afraid to follow me secretly?"


    Wen Qing didn''t answer, she just felt the tip of her nose sore, the corners of her mouth pursed instinctively, her almond eyes gradually became watery.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened, he let go of her chin, pulled her towards him, and asked, "Why did you come to Hong Kong City?"


    Wen Qing pushed him away, and took a few steps back: "Do you know me, just hug me casually."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her quietly without making any further moves.


    Wen Qing saw that he didn''t respond, and was even more aggrieved: "Wouldn''t your wife be jealous if you hug other women casually outside like this!"


    "I have never met this lady, how do you know I have a family?"


    Wen Qing pursed his lips: "I knew it."


    His deep eyes focused on her delicate face, she backed away, and he stepped forward, raised his hand to hold her face, and gently stroked the skin of her fake mask: "Then go back to the one just now." Question, you ask if my wife will be jealous, my wife is going to divorce me now, do you think she will be jealous?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She couldn''t hold back the corners of her mouth, and said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry."


    Shang Yinghan frowned: "Who are you saying sorry to?"


    Wen said in a soft voice, "Uncle Wu, I''m sorry."


    Shang Yinghan was slightly startled, his eyes fixed on Wen Qing for a long time.


    He thought of many possibilities for Wen Qing to come to Hong Kong City, maybe he couldn''t wait to force him to divorce, maybe she had other affairs, in short, there was nothing good for him.


    But now, she says sorry.


    was addressed to him.


    What happened in the recent period made Shang Yinghan unable to think about the good. When he thought that this sentence of sorry would be some kind of possibility, Shang Yinghan''s face was full of chills.


    "I''m sorry, do you want to divorce me with more peace of mind?"


    When Shang Yinghan asked her this sentence, his jaw line was tense, and his expression was somewhat restrained.


    Wen shook her head lightly: "No," she explained, "Uncle Wu, I came to you because..."


    Before she could tell why, she was suddenly pulled into his arms by Shang Yinghan, and hit his hard chest. There was a soft moan from the corner of her lips, and she called him in a low voice: "Uncle Wu..."


    Shang Yinghan pressed her hard into his arms, the strength almost made Wen Qing hurt. She frowned, and his low voice came from beside her ear: "Since you came, I will treat you as regret."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Hes always worried that he wont get her in this life

    Chapter 260 He is always worried that he will not get her in this life


    Not only did his strength in holding Wen Qing not decrease, but his arms were still tightening slowly.


    It seems that he wants to integrate her into his flesh and blood, so as not to worry about not getting her in this life.


    Wen Qing was uncomfortably strangled, her eyebrows were all knit together, she raised her hand to try to block the hug that strangled her almost suffocating. But in Shang Yinghan''s view, this action was her rejection.


    His eyes dimmed, and his low voice was almost broken: "Wen Qing, don''t torture me like this."


    Wen Qing said with difficulty: "Uncle Wu, now you are torturing me..."


    His arms were too tight, and she was completely strangled in his arms. This feeling was torture to her, and she was almost out of breath.


    Shang Yinghan''s arm slowly let go of her, smelling lightly like a fish returning to the water, breathing eagerly with small mouthfuls. Shang Yinghan stepped back slowly, distanced himself from her, and looked at her.


    Wen Qing was a little confused when he looked at him like this.


    "Smell light."


    He calls her name.


    Wen lightly responded with a hmm, waiting for his next words.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Do we have to separate?"


    His expression was calm, he just looked at her for a moment, then asked her such a sentence, and finally, waited for her answer...


    At this moment, Wen Qing finally understood from Shang Yinghan''s expression what he was thinking, what he couldn''t say, he mistakenly thought that he came to Hong Kong City to divorce him as soon as possible.


    Shang Yinghan couldn''t wait for her answer, turned around and left.


    Wen Qing saw that he was gone, and hurried to catch up in front of him: "Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan said with a sullen face, "I''m very busy, I''ll talk about other things after I''m done."


    "Shang Yinghan!" She simply called his name.


    He didn''t respond, just looked at her quietly.


    Wen Qing suddenly felt that words are not as clear as actions at the moment, so she stepped forward in two strides, grabbed his neckline and tiptoed, raised her head and kissed him.


    Shang Yinghan turned his face sideways, avoiding her initiative to offer a kiss.


    In his opinion, taking the initiative is just a trick of hers. In order to soften his heart, he agreed to divorce her as soon as possible.


    Wen Qing''s initiative to send the kiss was avoided in disgust, his little face suddenly collapsed, turned his face to the right, and asked fiercely: "Why do you avoid? Do you dislike me?"


    Shang Yinghan pushed her away from grabbing him by the collar and said, "Don''t make trouble."


    There were passers-by not far away, and several passing women looked at this side, but Wen Qing couldn''t see the direction with his back turned.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t intend to pester her anymore, so he pulled her away and left with a cold face.


    Wen Qing didn''t expect him to be so ruthless that he wouldn''t even allow a kiss. Looking at Shang Yinghan''s leaving back, she felt so bored in her heart.


    ¡­


    The banquet has officially started.


    Wen Qing walked alone among the crowd pushing cups and changing cups, her eyes searched for Shang Yinghan from time to time, but instead of finding Shang Yinghan, she found Wen Xingzhi, standing beside him were Qu Kefei and Qu Yuchen, the grandson of Qu''s parents.


    Another old man with a hat on his head and an amiable smile seemed to be the head of the Qu family.


    Wen Qing couldn''t get used to the picture of Wen Xingzhi and Qu Kefei standing together, so he took a few more glances at the Patriarch Qu, watching Wen Qing frowned, why did Patriarch Qu look so familiar, she seemed Where have I seen...


    Memory goes back slowly.


    In the yard of her grandmother, she hid behind the stones next to the fence and saw outsiders standing in the yard.


    ¡ªThose people were ferocious, with guns in their hands and black hats on their heads. The old man at the head was holding a cane, full of majesty.


    ¡ªSomeone respectfully said beside the old man: "She did run away."


    ¡ªThe old man turned his head slowly, and looked over with a pair of eagle-like eyes.


    Then, gunshots rang out.


    Wen Qing woke up from her memories. When the gunshot sounded, her body trembled subconsciously, and a thin layer of cold sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Patriarch Qu is the old man who came to grandma''s yard to look for grandma!


    After many years, Wen Qing thought that he could hardly remember the old man''s appearance, but now when he saw it again, he still had the same face, but with a different expression.


    The old man back then had a vicious look on his face.


    And the face of the Master Qu looks very amiable.


    Wen Qing wasn''t sure if the Qu Family Master was the old man back then, but the shot he shot almost killed her back then, and she still clearly remembered that scene, it was her benefactor who saved her.


    It''s a pity that she still doesn''t know where the benefactor who saved her back then is now, let alone what he looks like.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to stay longer, she couldn''t find Shang Yinghan, so she had to leave first, and when she backed up, she bumped into the waiter who came over, and the six or seven glasses of champagne in the tray fell to the ground with the tilt of the tray.


    The ear-piercing sound of glass shattering spread around, attracting countless eyes, Wen Qing heard the sound of gasping for breath, and some idle discussions...


    The waiter immediately asked her if she was okay, Wen Qing shook her head, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She said sorry and turned to leave.


    I was so anxious, I seemed to be unable to distinguish the direction, and I bumped into the person right in front of my eyes. This time, I bumped into a woman. The woman supported her and asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Thank you, I''m fine."


    "I see that your complexion is not very good, why don''t I help you to rest in the rest area." The woman looked worried at Wen Qing''s condition.


    "No, thank you." Wen Qing rejected the other party''s kindness.


    She raised her hand and touched her face. Even with makeup on, she could tell that her complexion was not good. It seemed that she really had a bad complexion. I don''t know what''s wrong, it''s probably flustered, what happened back then is vivid in my memory, and I can''t get it off.


    Wen relaxed the hand of the woman who was supporting her, said thank you again, and walked on.


    "Hey, you¡ª"


    The woman didn''t know what she saw, so she fell silent.


    Wen Qing''s wrist was pulled, she thought it was the woman who was pulling her, she tried to pull her hand back, but she didn''t know whether she couldn''t use her strength or the other party was holding her tightly, Wen Qing couldn''t pull her hand back.


    She turned around: "I''m really fine, don''t worry about me, I..."


    After she saw clearly who was holding her wrist, she swallowed the rest of the words, and obediently called out: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan pulled her over with a sullen face, Wen Qing came to him honestly, he raised his hand, the back of his hand pressed against her forehead, the frowning brows were slightly relaxed, but that cold face was still calm .


    "Why are your hands so cold?" He asked, his voice was a little heavy, because he was unhappy.


    Wen Qing was overwhelmed with emotions, and couldn''t help complaining: "Uncle Wu was cold just now, didn''t he ignore me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： She is sweet and knows how to coax him

    Chapter 261 She knows how to coax him with her sweet mouth


    Shang Yinghan paused in mid-air with his withdrawn hand, and then looked at her quietly for a while before speaking: "I don''t intend to talk to you, but what you did has lost my people after all, so naturally I can''t just sit idly by. .¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."


    These words sound a bit irritating, Wen Qing pursed her lips sullenly and stopped talking.


    Shang Yinghan clasped her wrist down, and took her hand instead, touching the coldness in her palm, his face became even more serious: "Come with me."


    Wen Qing asked: "Where are you going?" Even though he asked where to go, his feet had followed him obediently.


    Qin He was already surprised when he saw that Brother Han brought Miss Kuan Kuan over, but when he saw that Brother Han was still holding her hand, his expression could no longer be described as surprise.


    How is this going?


    As soon as he changed his style of painting, he even held hands.


    Brother Han was taken down so quickly by this Queen of the Sea, Qin He never expected it to be true.


    "Brother Han." Qin He stepped forward, his eyes fell on the hands they were holding together.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t hide anything, just held Wen Qing''s hand without letting go, and told Qin He, "Go to the waiter and pour a glass of warm water, and get a shawl, which should be softer."


    When Qin He was sent by Shang Yinghan, he didn''t ask too many questions, he just went to do it, and knew that the cup of hot water and the shawl were obviously for this lady. It''s just that Qin He couldn''t understand, is Brother Han such a volatile person? Is it worthy of my sister-in-law to fall in love with a woman who has only met once.


    The little sister-in-law always thinks about Brother Han, and waits hard in Yanjing, but it turns out that Brother Han is happy here.


    Fortunately, he still thinks that this lady is very good, and feels that he has met the right person. He didn''t expect a man with such a high rank to steal his friend!


    is for shame!


    Shang Yinghan saw Qin He staring at Wen Qing with resentment on his face, and said displeasedly, "Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Qin He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t express it, so he replied, "I heard you clearly." Then he could only go to the nearby waiter for hot water.


    Shang Yinghan turned around.


    Jianwenqing stood there and didn''t sit down, he walked over: "Why don''t you sit down."


    Wen Qing was confused and his reaction was a little slow. When he heard Shang Yinghan''s question, he sat down with his skirt in his hands.


    He sat down too, beside her.


    Wen Qing sat up straight at once, reacting in a well-behaved manner like a student, Shang Yinghan looked sideways, then calmly took her hand and pulled her in front of him, Wen Qing''s upper body leaned towards him, smelling a faint scent of cedar at the tip of his nose .


    He was holding one of her hands, and there was a slight warmth in the dry palm, and he rubbed it gently with strength. His big hand made her hand look very small in his palm.


    Wen Qing asked in a soft voice: "What is Uncle Wu doing?"


    Shang Yinghan looked down at her: "Isn''t it cold?"


    Wen shook his head lightly and said, "I''m not cold."


    Shang Yinghan paused for a moment with his caressing hand, and then let go.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She looked at the hand that was loosened by him, and then at him. They looked at each other briefly, and she pouted slowly: "Actually... cold."


    Shang Yinghan twitched the corners of his lips, and there was a chuckle on his lips. Looking at those wet almond eyes, his heart was so soft that he couldn''t bear to let it go, it wouldn''t be enough for him to keep it by his side for a lifetime.


    He held her hand again, just like before, caressing the palm and back of her hand gently, without letting go of the other hand.


    Wen Qing enjoys Shang Yinghan''s care.


    There are people around who cast their gazes, but they dare not look too much. With Shang Yinghan''s identity right there, at such a large dinner party, anyone who saw him would not be surprised if he made such an intimate gesture with a woman as if no one else was there.


    Not only was he surprised, but his jaw dropped.


    Wen Qing is not blind, so he naturally knows that someone is watching them.


    Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu looks at my face, do you like it?"


    Shang Yinghan: "I don''t like it."


    Wen Qing: "Then I''ll take it off?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Let''s talk about it later."


    Wen Qing nuzzled: "He said he didn''t like it, and he said he would reveal it later, what is this called?"


    Shang Yinghan glanced at her, then smiled.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what he was laughing at, and asked again: "Aren''t Uncle Wu worried about being talked about?"


    Shang Yinghan asked her back: "Then are you worried?"


    Wen shook her head lightly: "I''m not worried." Anyway, it wasn''t her face that she was facing.


    Shang Yinghan said: "You are not worried, and I am not worried either."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Although she was shameless, Shang Yinghan''s face was still very important. Wen Qing sat down properly, still holding Shang Yinghan''s hand.


    Qin He came back with warm water and a shawl, and saw the two sitting seriously.


    But the hands that were held together didn''t look serious. Qin He saw with his own eyes that when Shang Yinghan was holding that slender hand, his thumb was slowly rubbing the back of her hand. This scene looked really ambiguous.


    Qin He handed over the warm water, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand: "Give me the shawl."


    Qin He had no choice but to give him the shawl.


    Then watched Shang Yinghan unfold his shawl again and put it on the woman''s shoulders. The woman didn''t mean to be shy to refuse at all, she accepted it very gladly.


    Once again, I feel worthless for my sister-in-law!


    Really worthless.


    What is this?


    "Brother Han, I think you''re doing this..." Qin He wanted to say something, but he was a gentleman, so he couldn''t speak too harshly. After all, Miss Kui Kui was sitting next to Brother Han


    Shang Yinghan looked at him: "What did I do?"


    Qin He took the words back: "It''s... nothing."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, and Qin He handed warm water to his hand.


    After passing the water, Qin He left. He had to find an angle to take a picture of this scene and send it to Wen Qing, so that Wen Qing could see how her good friend seduced Brother Han!


    Wen Qing didn''t eat tonight, and drank some champagne on an empty stomach. In fact, he was already very hungry, and his stomach felt a little uncomfortable. After drinking warm water, I was relieved, and my body was not as cold as before, and finally warmed up a bit.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "When will you go back?"


    Wen Qing replied: "Whenever you go back, I will go back."


    "Then what if I stay here for ten days and half a month?"


    "Then I will stay here with you for ten days and half a month."


    "You''re done with your business?" He was referring to her career in the entertainment industry.


    Wen Qing naturally knew what this was referring to. She came to Hong Kong City on leave with Xu Jinyi, and she was going to record a variety show as soon as she got back. After the variety show was recorded, she had to join a group to film a movie. Time was very tight. How could she really stay here? Ten days and a half months.


    But she knows how to coax him with sweet words.


    Even if he said to live here for a year and a half, she would say to live with him for a year and a half.


    When thinking about this, Shang Yinghan really said this: "It is said that Hong Kong City has good feng shui, and it would be a good choice to set up a branch here. By then, it will not only be ten and a half months, but one or two years." Not impossible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： give birth to Uncle Wu

    Chapter 262 Giving birth to Uncle Wu


    Wen Qing listened to this and looked up at him.


    He looked calm and composed, speaking as if it was true.


    Wen Qing didn''t expect that he would predict his thoughts, and replied solemnly: "Then I will accompany you."


    Shang Yinghan stared at her for a long time: "Two years? Or three years?"


    Wen Qing adjusted his sitting posture, but this time he didn''t look at him, but at the crowd over there, and said unhurriedly: "I hold one in two years, two in three years, maybe when we go back, I will Parents are back too, let them watch grandchildren directly."


    After saying this, Shang Yinghan grabbed his shoulders and turned to face him.


    While looking at each other, Wen Qing saw shallow ripples in Shang Yinghan''s restless eyes.


    He looked at her seriously, carefully and attentively, trying to figure out all the subtle expressions on her face, trying to distinguish whether she said it casually or really had such thoughts.


    Wen Qing suddenly smiled when he saw his expression.


    She looks the most beautiful when she smiles like a flower, but it''s a pity that she is not wearing her original face. Shang Yinghan didn''t like this face at all, he was not used to it.


    Wen Qing had a bright smile on his face: "Uncle Wu, I''ll just talk about having a baby."


    Shang Yinghan was silent in his heart, he really thought too much.


    Actually, Wen Qing hadn¡¯t finished talking, and continued to finish what he had just said: "After all, my career has just started, and it is not good to have children too early. Anyway, I am still young. As long as Uncle Wu is in good health, I can give birth later."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression froze.


    Then he looked at her silently.


    It took a long time to ask that sentence: "Are you making fun of me?"


    Wen snorted softly, and withdrew his hand: "Such a serious topic, you actually said that I am making fun of you, which girl would make fun of having a baby, and the process is not very easy."


    After speaking, she was about to get up, pretending to be angry.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her back and sat down again, grabbed her wrist with some tight force, Wen lightly frowned, and immediately loosened the force from his hand.


    Wen Qing looked at him: "Uncle Wu still doesn''t believe it?"


    Shang Yinghan''s expression was restrained, the undercurrents in his eyes were churning, he tried his best to restrain himself again and again, nodded and said those two words: "I believe it."


    He looked into her eyes and said, "As long as it is what you say, I will believe it."


    Wen Qing picked up his hand and put it on his face, with a slightly mischievous attitude in his seriousness: "Uncle Wu, I actually know everything."


    Her words explained everything unusual in Shang Yinghan''s thinking.


    Why did she come to Hong Kong City, why did she come to him, why did she change her attitude when she said she wanted to separate... It turned out that she knew it all.


    Wen Qing pressed her cheek against the palm of his hand, and a pair of smart almond eyes stared straight at him from the bottom up. Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened, and he looked at her with a sore throat.


    Wen Qing continued: "I shouldn''t have said that, Uncle Wu, calm down."


    Shang Yinghan suddenly laughed: "I''m not angry."


    Wen Qing said: "You have."


    He said, "No."


    "Yes! Yes! You''re just angry, you didn''t answer my phone calls, and you asked Secretary Chen to send me away."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    What did he think at the time? If this reason were stated, it would seem far-fetched in front of her unreasonable.


    "Well, I''m angry." Since you can''t say clearly, just admit it.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and asked, "Then have you calmed down now?"


    "It''s gone," he said.


    Wen Qing''s eyes lit up, and he felt a sense of satisfaction from completing a big task, and then he got up: "Okay, now that Uncle Wu is not angry anymore, I can go back with peace of mind."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    After completing the task of apologizing and coaxing people, Wen Qing was about to leave, feeling extremely happy.


    This place can''t stay longer, she won''t leave tonight, it''s better to go to the hotel and wait for Uncle Wu.


    Now she looks like she really wants to go, but she didn''t go far when she ran into Patriarch Qu''s group walking this way. Wen Qing immediately turned a corner and saw that Shang Yinghan was behind her.


    "Uncle Wu!"


    "Since you came to pick me up, what''s the matter with going back alone?" He said in a flat tone.


    Wen Qing considered that he came to the dinner party seriously: "Is it appropriate for you to leave like this?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Then is it appropriate for you to leave me here and leave like this?"


    Wen lightly grinned, his eyes almost bent into the shape of a crescent: "It doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Shang Yinghan took her hand: "However, before leaving, let''s watch the show first."


    "Watching a play?" Wen Qing was curious: "Is the Qu family still preparing Peking Opera tonight?"


    Shang Yinghan had a faint smile on his lips: "You''ll know it when you see it."


    "Mr. Shang."


    Qu Heyuan and his party walked towards them.


    Qu Heyuan was followed by the eldest son and grandson of Qu''s parents, as well as Qu Kefei, and Wen Xingzhi also stood beside Qu Heyuan, as if he was also from the Qu family.


    Wen Qing is no longer curious about what kind of identity Wen Xingzhi plays, the benefactor of the Qu family? Keeper? Yoshiko? Guest of honor? It doesn''t matter anymore, she is a little afraid of this old man now, and instinctively stands behind Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan sensed her fear, and moved his palm slightly to comfort her.


    Qu Heyuan came over: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I thought you were gone."


    Shang Yinghan nodded slightly, and replied: "I plan to leave."


    "Why, it''s because my dinner party wasn''t held well enough to catch your attention, so I left in such a hurry?" Qu Heyuan pretended to be displeased.


    In fact, everyone in the Qu family behind him can tell that the old man treats Mr. Shang very differently.


    It is said that by chance that year, Mr. Shang saved the life of the old man''s most beloved granddaughter. No one knows exactly what happened at that time, including everyone in the Qu family, only that the old man blamed himself very much during that time.


    Later, Qu¡¯s family found out a little bit after inquiring. For example, this Mr. Shang saved the life of Qu Qu, for example, the old man worshiped the Buddha for a long time, and even went to worship the Erawan Buddha himself.


    Over the years, the old man has set up a lot of connections for Mr. Shang, both openly and secretly. It is said that they are all to repay the kindness of the year.


    Shang Yinghan replied: "She is hungry, take her to eat something."


    When Qu Heyuan heard this, his gaze shifted to Wen Qing behind Shang Yinghan.


    I can only see half of the body, but I can''t see the face clearly.


    Qu Heyuan looked at Shang Yinghan again: "Her?"


    Shang Yinghan looked indifferent: "She is timid and afraid of strangers."


    Qu Heyuan: "..."


    Qu Kefei who was standing by the side suddenly spoke up: "But I just saw her playing cards on the second floor, she doesn''t look timid, and..." Qu Kefei looked at Wen Qing behind Shang Yinghan, The corner of her mouth curled up in a joke: "And she was accompanied by another man at that time."


    Qu Kefei didn''t want to target.


    It''s just that when she thought of her cousin Xingzhi dragging her to the North District, and she seemed to know him, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Coupled with her respect for Mr. Shang''s majesty, she revealed the true face of this woman.


    Unexpectedly, when the voice fell, Qu Kefei was warned by Shang Ying''s cold and frosty eyes. Such eyes were extremely oppressive, and Qu Kefei was so frightened that she closed her mouth tightly and dared not make a sound.


    At this time, Grandpa also looked back at her, and reprimanded: "Speak up."


    30,000 words later, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： What is she afraid of with Uncle Wu by her side?

    Chapter 263 With Uncle Wu by her side, what is she afraid of?


    Patriarch Qu spoke, but Qu Kefei had no choice but to shut up.


    She knew that Mr. Shang had a distinguished status, and he was also a VIP honored by his grandfather.


    But Qu Kefei didn''t like this woman on Mr. Shang''s side very much.


    It was obviously a new face, but it made her feel very uncomfortable. Not only was she uncomfortable in her heart, she felt a little pain in her cheeks.


    The slap Wen Qing slapped her back made her eyes stare, and the corner of her mouth was broken. After returning home, her cheeks were swollen, and it took a long time for the ice pack to subside. If she hadn''t had to rush back to Hong Kong City to attend the dinner, she would have taught Wen Qing severely to let her know how powerful the Qu family is.


    Qu Kefei raised his hand to touch his face, and Qu Yuchen beside him saw her movement, and asked in a low voice, "Uncomfortable?"


    "Well, it''s a bit." Her usual makeup is very clear, because her skin is good.


    But today the makeup on my face is thicker than usual.


    Because the red marks on her cheeks are still not faded, she has covered several layers of concealer before she feels relieved. As the eldest lady of the Qu family, how can people see red marks on her face? .


    "Come on, let me take a look." Qu Yuchen raised his hand to brush away the hair next to her ear.


    "Hey." Qu Kefei raised his face, showing Qu Yuchen his own face.


    After seeing it, Qu Yuchen put down the light hair around her ears: "It''s still pretty."


    Qu Kefei smiled happily, but the smile faded away, and she said: "Brother, this is the first time I have suffered such a big grievance when I grow up, this time you accompany me to Yanjing , you must help me teach her a good lesson, and teach her some of the Qu family''s methods of punishment."


    Hearing what his sister said, the smile on Qu Yuchen''s face faded: "Don''t worry, brother will satisfy you."


    The Qu family members are the most noble. Qu Yuchen''s younger sister has been bullied since childhood. As an older brother, how could he stand idly by.


    Although Qu Kefei didn''t smile on her face, she was in a better mood. Her brother would take care of her in everything she did. If she was wronged, just tell her brother, and he would solve it for her, even if it was the most troublesome thing. thing.


    This time, when she came back from Yanjing, she immediately told her brother about her grievance, and his brother promised her that he would help her deal with it. With elder brother''s means, what can Wen Qing''s benefactor be no matter how powerful he is? As long as her brother said a word, the benefactor would have to bow and let Wen Qing kneel down for her.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Qin He walked over.


    He noticed that the woman was also standing beside Brother Han, and the two held hands. Seeing that scene, Qin He almost vomited blood in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on, so he sent so many messages to Wen Qing but didn''t reply, so he called It is also in a state of being unable to get through, and no one can be found at critical moments.


    It''s weird.


    "Brother Han." Qin He shouted.


    Shang Yinghan nodded, and raised his wrist slightly.


    Qin He understood the gesture and stepped forward, and said to Patriarch Qu: "Young Qin He, I have met Mr. Qu."


    Qu Heyuan has a little impression of Qin He. When he went to Yanjing Shang Yinghan to receive him in the early years, he saw this kid next to Shang Yinghan, but it has been a long time since he recalled: "I heard that you recently, Are you negotiating a business with Chengfeng?"


    Qin He nodded: "Yes, Mr. Qu is very fond of the bidding project of Yanjiao Resort."


    Qu Chengfeng, who was standing beside Qu Heyuan, also spoke up, saying, "I asked Yu Chen to go to Yanjing for me to guard this project."


    Qu Yuchen nodded.


    Several people chatted for a few words. For Qin He, it was his honor to be able to talk to Patriarch Qu, and even to have a few words.


    Of course, in the final analysis, this is the treatment that only comes from being with Brother Han.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was standing beside Qu Yuchen, glanced at Wen Wen lightly from time to time, not to mention Qu Kefei, Qu Yuchen also noticed such frequent attention. Qu Kefei pulled her brother''s arm with a straight face.


    Qu Yuchen understood what she meant, so he changed places with her.


    Qu Kefei stood next to Wen Xingzhi, brushed his hair, and was about to talk to Wen Xingzhi, but found that Wen Xingzhi was talking with his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound, and the direction of his speech was facing the woman next to Mr. Shang.


    Qu Kefei looked over¡ª


    Wen Qing and Wen Xingzhi lip-synced just now, Wen Xingzhi asked her to find an excuse to leave, he had something to tell her, but Wen Qing disagreed, so Wen Xingzhi threatened that if she was disobedient, he would come directly, in front of her Take her away in front of everyone.


    Wen Qing doesn''t have any fear at all, what is she afraid of when Uncle Wu is by her side? !


    She didn''t want to continue talking to Wen Xingzhi, and just made a face when she saw Qu Kefei looking at her.


    Wen Qing immediately managed her expression.


    Qu Kefei had a hostile face on his face, and rushed to Wen Qing''s silent and angry eyes.


    Wen Qing pulled Shang Yinghan''s cuff, Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her, Wen Qing whispered: "Uncle Wu, look at her staring at me."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyes and looked over, his eyes were warning.


    To Qu Kefei, this warning glance made her even more frightened than the one just now.


    She herself was afraid of this Mr. Shang, not only his aura was captivating, but also this Mr. Shang was an uncle of the same generation as her father. After being warned, Qu Kefei didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although she couldn''t hear what the woman said to Mr. Shang just now, Mr. Shang suddenly looked over, and it must be that woman who sued Mr. Shang!


    Didn''t expect this woman to sue!


    Qu Kefei couldn''t understand and was greatly shocked. One second she was still flirting with Xingzhi''s cousin, and the next second she turned around and complained to Mr. Shang. By the way, the person chatting with her grandfather and father is also her fish, right? The rank of this green tea girl is too high.


    Just wandering among the three men so grandiosely, what is the origin?


    Thinking of having her grandpa around, even though Qu Kefei was afraid of that Mr. Shang, she still wanted to give herself a sigh of relief, so she bit the bullet and stepped forward, and took the initiative to talk to Wen Qing: "I think you are destined Let me know, my name is Qu Kefei."


    Wen Qing''s expression slowly froze, this... can''t be avoided no matter what!


    Forget it, you can only be a tortoise if you shrink your head, and if you can''t avoid it, you will meet it.


    Wen Qing thought about which name he should say. This is a nickname, and it cannot be called Wen''s surname. Just saying a nickname is not easy to fool, and it will appear that he doesn''t take Miss Qu''s family seriously. Ke Fei looks spoiled and domineering, but she is actually smart.


    Wen Qing thought of a name, and was about to say, "My name is..."


    "It''s really interesting, do you even have to think about your own name?" Qu Kefei leaned forward slightly, looked at Wen Qing with a smile, "Have you not figured out what your name is?"


    Walking among the three men, the names are probably fake!


    "Or, I''ll call you, Wuming, what do you think?" Qu Kefei smiled happily, thinking that the other party''s rank was so high that she didn''t even have the ability to react.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Warning from Mr. Shang

    Chapter 264 Warning from Mr. Shang


    When Qu Heyuan heard his granddaughter''s words, he was a little displeased and said, "Fei''er, the other party is a guest, so what are you talking about?"


    Qu Kefei shrugged her shoulders and showed Miss Qu''s pampered capital: "Grandpa, you will reprimand me. You heard me just now. I want to get to know this lady. I have already introduced myself. But she can''t even say her own name, is she looking down on me, Qu Kefei, or she really can''t remember what her name is."


    When he said this, Qu Kefei looked at Wen Qing with full provocation in his haughty eyes.


    At this time, Qu Kefei had the upper hand, she was reasonable and imposing, and she continued: "And I really saw her talking and laughing with another person just now, playing cards, by the way, this is Mr. Qin , I don¡¯t know what the relationship between the two is, but they seem to be quite close.¡±


    Qu Kefei is a big star outside, but at home she is the apple of the Qu family''s palm and is very much loved.


    If she wants to target someone, everyone will consciously side with her, and no one will think that she is spoiled and domineering.


    Wen Qing knew this truth, so she kept silent when Qu Kefei mocked her.


    But, in Qu Kefei''s vision, she is a green tea, so why not expand the definition of green tea to express it. So Wen Qing, under the eyes of everyone, not only didn''t get angry because of Qu Kefei''s words, but just blinked a pair of watery almond eyes, and said innocently: "I don''t know where I offended Ms. Qu, if it''s just Because Ms. Qu unilaterally dislikes me, if she doesn''t like me, then I''ll just leave."


    Qu Kefei''s eyes widened: "Hey, you¡ª"


    Wen Qing blinked her almond eyes: "Could it be that I misunderstood Miss Qu''s meaning, Miss Qu didn''t dislike me, she was just joking with me?"


    Qu Kefei narrowed his slender eyes, his expression looked a little dangerous, and he underestimated her again. With such green tea, how could Mr. Shang fall in love with her? !


    The next second, the hostility on Qu Kefei''s face turned into a smile: "I was just joking with you. You are a guest when you come. As the host, how can I drive you away."


    Wen Qing mixed her hands together, her brows and eyes showed inadvertent innocence: "But Miss Qu just joked with me, didn''t she get it right? It almost made me think that Miss Qu really hates me."


    A far-fetched smile hung on Qu Kefei''s face, and under the arc of the raised lips, he gritted his teeth: "How could that be?"


    "Miss Qu, enough is enough."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice came.


    As soon as Shang Yinghan opened his mouth, those present who didn''t care about the young girl''s little quarrel cheered up instantly. Qu Yuchen also realized that the situation was wrong, grabbed Qu Kefei''s wrist, and reminded her in a low voice: "Fei''er, pay attention to the occasion and words and deeds."


    Seeing the chill on Mr. Shang''s face, Qu Kefei froze the corners of his mouth, and even stood upright.


    She listened to her brother very much, and realized that she was a little excited, and she didn''t dare to make another mistake.


    Nodding at Shang Yinghan, he stepped aside.


    Shang Yinghan''s complexion did not improve.


    Even colder than before.


    Qu Yuchen is used to his younger sister''s domineering temperament, but a woman who can stand beside Mr. Shang must be important, so it''s better not to talk casually, that''s disrespectful to Mr. Shang.


    When Fei''er confronted her just now, although even he could tell that this woman is not simple, Qu Yuchen was quite curious when Mr. Shang''s vision became so superficial.


    Qu Yuchen himself is also a person with high vision. Few of the famous ladies outside can catch his eyes. The only thing he pays attention to is the woman in front of him because she is standing beside Mr. Shang. If he is not standing beside Mr. Shang, She is nothing.


    In his world, a good-looking face is not a warrant.


    Unless that person is someone he cares about.


    Suddenly, a face he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in Qu Yuchen''s mind.


    I don¡¯t know how the money is doing abroad.


    The thought of seeing Qian Kui again in a month''s time made Qu Yuchen''s calm mood ripple a little.


    "Okay, okay!" Qu Heyuan said.


    Qu Heyuan didn''t fully pay attention to what happened just now. He knows his granddaughter, and her temper has been passed down from him, and she likes to stir up trouble.


    "Grandpa." Qu Kefei moved to Qu Heyuan''s side, holding Qu Heyuan''s arm.


    Qu Heyuan looked at the aggrieved look of his granddaughter, and laughed angrily: "As the host, how can you understand that you have neglected the guests."


    "Understood, Grandpa." Qu Kefei behaved very well at this time.


    Qu Heyuan smiled and said: "Your performance of pretending to be good is comparable to your style."


    Hearing her grandfather mentioning the song money in public, Qu Kefei was not very happy in her heart, and she still maintained a cute face: "Grandpa always talks about money, this time it doesn''t take too long, we will see each other in a month .¡±


    Qu Yuchen, who heard his sister''s words next to him, softened his expression.


    Qu Heyuan loved to hear these words, and smiled from ear to ear: "Yes, there is still one month before we can see our family come back."


    Wen Qing heard that the person Qu Jiazhu and Qu Kefei were discussing was called Kuanqian, and guessed that it should be the granddaughter that Qu Jiazhu loved the most, that is, the princess of the Qu family who had been living abroad.


    Not long ago, she also heard a song from Qu Kefei. She thought that the princess of the Qu family was called Qu by that name in addition to her own name. After all, she was a granddaughter, so it was impossible for her real surname to be Qu.


    Coincidentally, the nickname her grandmother gave her was also Kuan Kui, and she happened to use this nickname today.


    But now that she knows the name of the Qu family princess, she can''t let others know that her nickname is also Kuan Kui, otherwise it will appear that she is touching porcelain in the eyes of the Qu family.


    At that time, Qu Kefei will have to keep talking.


    Wen Qing thought so, but Qin He, who knew her name was Kuan Kuan tonight, didn''t think so.


    Qin He was standing opposite Patriarch Qu. Coincidentally, he overheard the conversation between Patriarch Qu and his granddaughter, and casually mentioned, "The name Kuan Kuan sounds very familiar..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Qin He in unison.


    Wen Qing raised her heart, and when she heard Qin He''s voice, she realized that she had ignored the fact that Qin He knew her name was Kuan Kuan!


    Qin He wouldn''t bring this up in front of Master Qu, would he?


    Please, don''t.


    Otherwise, it will really appear that she is touching porcelain.


    Qu Heyuan also looked at Qin He, and asked, "Mr. Qin has seen our family?"


    Qin He didn''t know who the Qu family was referring to, but the name of the Qu family was too familiar, wasn''t it the one next to Brother Han?


    Could it be that she is from the Qu family? !


    Eh, no.


    If she is the one that Patriarch Qu said, why didn''t Patriarch Qu recognize her?


    "Mr. Qin?" Qu Chengfeng, who was beside him, saw that Qin He was fascinated by something, so he called him again.


    Qin He regained consciousness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Wen Qing is also called Kuan Kuan

    Chapter 265 Wen Qing is also called section


    Qu Chengfeng saw Qin He come back to his senses, and then asked again: "Mr. Qin has seen the money?"


    Qin He shook his head.


    This head shaking reaction was expected by everyone.


    The people of Qu Kuan lived abroad all the year round, not in the mainland, and even Qu''s family members were hardly seen. If an outsider like Qin He wanted to say that he had seen Qu Kuan, the possibility was very small.


    Wen Qing saw Qin He shaking his head, and his heart was finally relieved.


    But before landing on the ground, Qin He suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing received Qin He''s look and panicked, but it was too late, Qin He said to her: "Miss Kuan Kui, look, this is too coincidental."


    Everyone followed Qin He''s gaze and looked at Wen Qing in unison.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing held a face that didn''t belong to her, and her expression looked extremely uncomfortable.


    Qu Kefei was the first to react in surprise: "Mr. Qin, you mean, her name is Kuan Kui?"


    How can it be!


    At the time when she suspected that she was the song on the second floor, she yelled, but didn''t she respond?


    Besides, even though I haven''t seen him for a long time, it''s impossible for grandpa not to recognize the song!


    Wen Qing squeezed Shang Yinghan''s palm, and Shang Yinghan glanced down at her, comprehending calmly, before Qin He wanted to say anything, Shang Yinghan said a word of reminder: "Didn''t you return the appointment?" Did Miss Tina dance?"


    Qin He who was suddenly interrupted:? ? ?


    Miss Tina? who?


    Everyone looked at Shang Yinghan in unison again. His sudden interruption seemed to be intentional, and it seemed to be a random reminder.


    Qu Heyuan looked at Wen Xingzhi, but what he saw, heard, and Xingzhi just watched silently and cared about it, like an outsider who didn''t participate in this matter at all, and wasn''t even interested...


    Qu Heyuan withdrew his gaze, then looked at Wen Qing again.


    Wen Qing knew that Patriarch Qu was looking at her, so she looked down, trying to keep her face as calm as possible without showing any strangeness.


    Qu Heyuan looked at such an unfamiliar face, his expression became serious.


    "Yes, yes, yes, chatting with Mr. Qu was so excited, I almost forgot that Tina invited me to a dance just now, I''m afraid she is already waiting for me." Qin He was not slow to react, and immediately understood Brother Han''s reminder.


    He was really confused at first, but after seeing Brother Han''s face, he understood why he mentioned such a sentence inexplicably. It turned out that he was talking too much and said something he shouldn''t have said.


    So he changed the subject and said to Wen Qing: "Don''t you have a friend named Kuan Kuan? Last time Brother Han and I went to your house for dinner, you had a few friends, and one of them you called Kuan Kuan ,Right?"


    Wen Qing reacted very quickly, and immediately replied: "Yes, that''s a classmate of mine. I usually call her by her name, but I rarely call her by her nickname. Only a few times, Mr. Qin still remembers it. "


    Qin He smiled and said, "I''ll just say it, I still have a good memory."


    Wen Qing also smiled.


    Shang Ying said coldly: "There were too many people that day, so I didn''t pay much attention."


    The two sang together, and Shang Yinghan joined in, and everyone showed a clear look.


    The silent Wen Xingzhi looked at Wen Qing again.


    Wen Qing is now afraid that Wen Xingzhi will look at her, and when she finds him looking at her, she will lower her head or look away. Wen Xingzhi was about to be laughed out of anger, his sister...


    He didn''t participate in what happened just now because he had his own plans in mind. The current situation is really not suitable for telling grandpa, there are too many people around, and maybe someone''s eyeliner is not good for Qingqing.


    Still have to follow the original plan step by step.


    Qin He turned around and said to Patriarch Qu, "Mr. Qu, I asked Tina to dance, so I''m sorry."


    Qu Heyuan smiled and said: "Mr. Qin, I hope you will have a good time tonight."


    Qin He nodded, turned and left.


    From the conversation just now, Qu Kefei heard that they were just acquaintances between friends. Although they were not wandering among three men, they were still two men. What happened to her winking with cousin Xingzhi just now?


    He must have hooked up with cousin Xingzhi when no one was around.


    Qu Kefei began to pick up the accent: "It turns out that you have a friend whose name is also Kuan Kui. What a coincidence, my cousin is also called Kuan Kui. I don''t know if it is the same word."


    Wen Qing felt very uncomfortable listening to the accented tone, but since Patriarch Qu was here, she still answered, and she replied in a more down-to-earth way: "It''s a deposit."


    Wen Qing felt that the homophony is the same, but the characters should be different.


    Her grandmother gave her this nickname because she loved money very much when she was a child. I knew at a young age that there are not many children who love money. Grandma often laughed at her, and by the way she gave her a nickname called Kuan Kuan.


    Mr. Qu Jia, there is a 90% possibility that it will not be a deposit, how vulgar.


    It was Qu Yuchen who answered: "My cousin also has this name."


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment: "What a coincidence?"


    Qu Kefei pouted at the corner of his mouth: "It''s a coincidence that they are all these two words, but it''s just your friend, not you."


    "Fair, pay attention to your attitude."


    Qu Heyuan scolded.


    Qu Kefei shook his shoulders: "Grandpa always scolds me, hum."


    Qu Heyuan laughed: "You are really spoiled."


    Qu Kefei wanted to say something else, but Qu Yuchen patted her on the shoulder and shook his head at her. Qu Kefei listened to his brother very much, so he stopped talking.


    This side stopped, and Qu Heyuan looked at Shang Yinghan and gestured: "Holding hands so tightly, why don''t you introduce me."


    Shang Yinghan replied: "It''s not convenient today, I''ll introduce it another day."


    Because of the concern that Wen Qing was wearing a mask, Shang Yinghan did not intend to introduce Wen Qing''s identity to Qu Heyuan. If Wen Qing didn''t wear a mask, Shang Yinghan would officially introduce Wen Qing to Qu Heyuan as his wife.


    In addition to the mask, there are naturally other reasons, all of which are to protect her.


    As soon as Qu Heyuan heard what Shang Yinghan said, he became more and more curious about the little girl next to him. Fei''er didn''t know her name because of what she said. can know.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell him. When the dinner is over, you will find out.


    Qu Heyuan snorted: "You cover yourself tightly."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced behind Shang Yinghan again. At this time, Wen Qing was also quietly sizing up Qu Heyuan. Now that they looked at each other, Wen Qing immediately moved behind Shang Yinghan.


    Qu Heyuan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "I''m a little timid, I should bring it out to see the world."


    Shang Yinghan: "Naturally."


    Wen Qing was silent: "..."


    When the old man looked at her just now, she could only bite the bullet and let the old man look at herself. When she accidentally looked at her, Wen Qing panicked. For real, this is the old man who went to grandma''s yard back then, the old man who almost killed her.


    Now facing this old man who almost killed her back then, it''s no wonder she wasn''t timid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Invite Uncle Wu to dance

    Chapter 266 Invites Uncle Wu to dance


    At that time, she was still young and didn''t fully grow. If she took off the mask, would the old man recognize her?


    If the old man can still recognize her, will he add another shot?


    probably not. . . .


    She didn''t die and didn''t take a shot.


    also immediately rescued her and her benefactor.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her face, she was relieved that the mask was on her face properly, this mask was really the most useful thing she did to prepare for a rainy day.


    Qu Kefei found that Wen Xingzhi was looking at that woman again, and felt very upset. She wanted to lash out at that woman again, but she was afraid of offending her grandfather and losing her noble status as the eldest lady of the Qu family.


    Forget it, don¡¯t care about this pheasant.


    She came over and took her arm affectionately: "Cousin, they are all going to dance, can you invite me to dance?"


    Wen Xingzhi looked sideways at Qu Kefei.


    Qu Kefei blinked her eyes full of hope, waiting for Wen Xingzhi''s response with great anticipation.


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Qu Kefei quietly for a few seconds, and Qu Heyuan looked over at this time. Wen Xingzhi didn''t make a statement for a long time, and said: "Fairy''er is so proactive, do you still have the nerve to refuse, go quickly."


    Qu Kefei''s face was a little shy: "Oh, grandpa."


    Wen Xingzhi slowly reached out to Qu Kefei after Qu Heyuan spoke.


    Qu Kefei was elated and put her hands on it. Before going to the dance floor, she said a little embarrassedly: "Cousin, I don''t dance very well, you have to be more patient."


    "Yes." Wen Xingzhi responded.


    The two went to the dance floor over there.


    While leaving, Wen Xingzhi did not forget to turn his head and give Wen Qing a look: Hurry up and go back!


    Wen lightly sticks out tongue: Slightly slightly slightly.


    Wen Xingzhi:...


    Qu Yuchen also invited a partner to the dance floor, and everyone was in pairs.


    Master Qu and his party also went there.


    Wen Qing looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor, eager to try, she secretly poked at Fifth Uncle''s cuff: "Fifth Uncle, I..."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Professional players are not allowed to participate."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    The sentence that professional players are prohibited from participating in the competition left Wen Qing speechless.


    She comes from a dance background, in other words, she is a professional. Dancing is like a routine for her, and dancing is too simple for her.


    She wrapped around Shang Yinghan''s arm: "The people who came to the dinner party are all famous people, and the ladies have also learned dance, so what are you afraid of if they are all professional, fifth uncle, let''s go dance too? "


    Shang Yinghan didn''t mean that much, and said lightly: "Didn''t you just say you were going back?"


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose.


    Her eyes were almost fixed on the dance floor and she couldn''t take her eyes off. Seeing that the partners were being exchanged on the dance floor, she turned around gorgeously one by one, and each partner switched once. Seeing this, Wen Qing suddenly realized: "I understand, where professional players are not allowed to participate, Uncle Wu obviously didn''t want me to be transferred to someone else while dancing."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her with a slight smile in his eyes: "That''s right, I can still guess my mind now."


    Wen Qing raised her neck and was about to laugh.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "How long will the mask last?"


    "..." Wen Qing was about to laugh, but when he heard him ask this, he immediately suppressed his smile, nervously raised his hand to touch his face, his skin was smooth and smooth.


    Wen Xingzhi said that this material is not waterproof and sweatproof, it will not be easily damaged, and it is very breathable, so it can be worn for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Shang Yinghan protects the shortest

    Chapter 267 Shang Yinghan is the most protective


    She said: "It won''t fall easily, and it should be fine for three to five days to six or seven days."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression darkened, and he said in a low voice, "It will take so long?"


    Wen Qing probably guessed what he was thinking, touched his face and asked, "Aren''t you used to this face, Uncle Wu?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t answer and asked her instead: "Will you take it off yourself?"


    Of course Wen Qing would, but she didn''t admit it to Shang Yinghan, she lied in all seriousness: "No, my brother said that it can only be peeled off with his technique and potion. If you peel it off forcibly, it will hurt the skin."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression remained unchanged, but Wen Qing heard him sigh softly.


    Uncle Wu is eager to see her as she is.


    Suddenly felt that it was unkind to lie to him.


    Shang Yinghan took her little hand: "Follow me to the second floor."


    Wen Qing didn''t want to go up, she said: "Uncle Wu, why don''t we go back to the hotel first? You don''t dance with me, how boring it is here."


    Shang Yinghan quietly watched her show her petulance, watched the various vivid expressions on her face, watched her frown and smile, and finally said helplessly with a smile: "You hope that tomorrow Are the reports on your husband and ''other women'' all kinds of lace reports?"


    Wen bit her lip lightly, feeling that what he said made sense: "It''s really not good."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Qing said again: "But the outside world doesn''t seem to know that you are my husband."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    He pulled her over, leaned slightly, and put his lips close to her ear.


    Wen snorted and laughed a few times: "Just now I was thinking, I will ignore Uncle Wu for ten minutes, now it is only one minute, and there are still nine minutes, Uncle Wu will wait."


    "Ten minutes..." Shang Yinghan lowered his voice, and each word fell into her ears: "Will it be too long?"


    Wen Qing was almost fooled: "It''s not ten days."


    Shang Yinghan smiled lightly, and wrapped her fingertips around a strand of her hair: "Would you like to stop reducing it?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and made a gesture.


    Shang Yinghan''s fingertips moved slightly, and the strand of hair spread out on his fingertips. He grabbed her gesturing hand and blocked her thumb: "One minute, then one minute has passed now, let''s go Second floor."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ? ?


    She obviously gestured for the number eight, but when her thumb was blocked, it became one.


    ¡­


    The place where Shangying Hanwen Wenqing went is the best location on the second floor.


    Standing on the second floor and looking down, you can see everything at a glance. Tables and chairs are set up near the fence, and the waiters bring red wine and sushi snacks.


    Shang Yinghan sat with his long legs crossed, not interested in admiring the dance below.


    Wen Qing was standing, looking down with his hands on the fence.


    She was admiring the people dancing on the dance floor. Wen Xingzhi was originally with Qu Kefei, but after a change of partner, Wen Xingzhi''s current partner became another girl.


    Qu Kefei looked over to Wen Xingzhi from time to time, very dissatisfied with the dance partner in front of her.


    ¡­


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Shang Yinghan got up and fed her a piece of sushi, which smelled delicious after being dipped in the sauce.


    Wen lightly opened his mouth and bit it. After tasting the taste, his eyebrows and eyes stretched.


    He asked her: "How is it?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Wen Qing finished eating and said: "Uncle Wu, I just found out now that you were serious when you said downstairs that you would take me to eat something. It turns out that you coaxed me to go up to the second floor to feed you."


    "I didn''t mean what I said." He fed another piece of cut cake.


    When Shang Yinghan feeds her a piece, she eats a piece, a few pieces of sushi and small cakes, and feels comfortable when she is full.


    Wen Qing ate the food fed by Shang Yinghan himself, while admiring the waltz on the dance floor downstairs. Regarding Shang Yinghan''s mention of watching a play, Wen Qing has never seen any so-called play until now.


    She asked: "Uncle Wu, you said watching a play, is that play over?"


    Shang Yinghan put down his fork, picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth for her: "Hurry up."


    As Shang Yinghan''s voice fell, Wen Qing heard the movement from the dance floor downstairs, she got up to see¡ª


    ¡­


    Qu Kefei turned around three times before returning to Wen Xingzhi''s side.


    Dancing with other people just now, she was very annoyed, but with her status there, she couldn''t show impatience, so she could only wait patiently to return to Wen Xingzhi.


    Finally came back, she was overjoyed and grabbed Wen Xingzhi''s hand tightly: "Cousin, I just danced very badly, I didn''t have a sense of understanding with them, I should dance with you to dance well, there is a perfect understanding."


    Wen Xingzhi had a smile on his handsome face, and he called out, "Fair."


    "Well, tell me, cousin." Qu Kefei seemed to have twinkling stars in his eyes.


    Wen Xingzhi asked her: "Have you had any trouble with anyone recently?"


    Who are you having trouble with?


    With whom?


    Qu Kefei couldn¡¯t think of any insignificant people, she shook her head: ¡°No.¡± Then she asked, ¡°Why does my cousin ask that?¡±


    "Of course my cousin cares about you." He said.


    Wen Xingzhi''s peach blossom eyes sparkle and seductively, Qu Kefei''s heart is intoxicated.


    Qu Kefei bit her lip, she didn''t show anything on her face, but she was actually happy in her heart.


    It would be fine if the cousin is not her own cousin.


    "Fei''er, we''re going to change again." Wen Xingzhi reminded her.


    Turning around, Qu Kefei came in front of another man. She was very upset, but she kept smiling all the time, but she didn''t expect that a change of partner would lead to inexplicable disasters.


    A tall woman in a dress rushed over angrily, grabbed Qu Kefei''s wrist and pulled it hard, and then shouted: "Miss Qu! How shameless you are! Seduce my man in public!"


    Before Qu Kefei could react, she received a slap on the face.


    There was a ''pop'' sound, especially crisp.


    The woman who hit Qu Kefei was tall and strong. This slap directly knocked Qu Kefei into a daze, and she almost couldn''t stand still with staring eyes.


    The music stopped suddenly, everyone stopped, and some people around were attracted by the movement, Qi Qi looked at the beaten Qu Kefei.


    Some people gasped and were very surprised. No one would have thought that Miss Qu''s family would be slapped in the face in her own casino. If it was reported, I''m afraid it would be embarrassing...


    "You are a tall and respectable young lady, but you secretly seduce my man, see if I don''t teach you." The woman slapped Qu Kefei and still stretched out her hand to pull Qu Kefei''s hair.


    Qu Kefei was stunned by the beating and had no time to fight back, only to hear a scream.


    "ah-"


    "Fair!"


    Qu Yuchen rushed over quickly and pushed the sloppy woman away.


    The woman gave up, and before the bodyguards of the Qu family came in, she rushed to beat Qu Kefei again.


    Wen Qing, who saw this scene upstairs, was stunned in astonishment.


    Qu Kefei was slapped, and she witnessed this scene with her own eyes!


    She suddenly thought of what Uncle Wu said about going to the theater, she turned her head suddenly, looked at Shang Yinghan who was sitting on the chair very calmly, and asked uncertainly: "Is this what Uncle Wu said, watching a movie?"


    Shang Yinghan took a sip of red wine calmly and asked her, "Are you satisfied with this scene?"


    Wen Qing was speechless for a moment.


    Qu Kefei hit her, and she had already called back at that time, and now she doesn''t owe him anything, it''s just distasteful. She didn''t expect Uncle Wu to personally arrange this revenge.


    Let her see it with her own eyes.


    Shang Yinghan got up, walked slowly, and held Wen Qing''s hand: "When she hits you in the face, it''s like hitting my face. No matter who it is, I won''t let you go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Shang Yinghan was the villain for her

    Chapter 268 Shang Yinghan acts as a villain for her


    Wen Qing thought that Uncle Wu only knew that she and Qu Kefei had a bad relationship, but didn''t know about the dispute between her and Qu Kefei.


    It turns out that he knows all about it.


    That''s right, why did she forget that Uncle Wu came to the hospital to look for her that day.


    "Angry?"


    Shang Yinghan saw her face was fixed, and felt that she was angry. But even if she was angry, he expected it. He didn''t expect that she would come to Hong Kong City without telling him when he came to the banquet today, and he also saw the scene of revenge with his own eyes.


    He raised his hand to brush away her ear hair, and stroked her cheek with his fingertips: "I did something wrong, don''t be angry."


    Wen Qingcai has no right to be angry. She didn''t seem to give him anything in return for what Uncle Wu did for her, and she was angry with him every day, so when she heard him say that he did something wrong, she coaxed her not to be angry. Very guilty: "Uncle Wu, you didn''t..."


    She wanted to say,''Uncle Wu, you did nothing wrong'', but before she could finish her sentence, she heard him complete what she had just said: "I should take you away, so that you won''t see that scene."


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment: "..."


    She has a silly expression on her face, which looks a little funny.


    Shang Yinghan''s tip lightly fiddled with the edge of her earlobe again, this small movement gave Wen Qing a feeling of electric shock all over her body, she tilted her head and flinched.


    Shang Yinghan had a faint smile on his face, and then pulled Wen Qing to his side to sit down: "Don''t think too much, just be yourself, the bad guy, naturally let Uncle Wu do it."


    ¡­


    The situation downstairs is already in chaos.


    The woman who beat Qu Kefei has been restrained by the bodyguards of the Qu family. Even though she couldn''t do anything, she was still yelling.


    Finally, his mouth was covered before he stopped.


    Qu Kefei has already cried into tears.


    "Fair!"


    Qu Yuchen took off his coat and put it on his younger sister, his face darkened.


    With messy hair on her head, Qu Kefei grabbed Qu Yuchen''s cuff and cried, "Brother, I didn''t seduce that woman''s man, she dared to hit me when she slandered me, she dared to hit me! Brother, you must not If you let that woman go, you must not let her go."


    "Don''t worry, Fei''er, I won''t let her go."


    At this time, Qu Yuchen''s eyes were full of distress. At that time, she was far away from her sister. If she had been closer, the scene just now might not have happened. He could have stopped it immediately.


    Qu Kefei couldn''t stop crying, and Qu''s father, Qu Chengfeng, rushed over after learning about the situation.


    The people from the Qu family immediately dispersed the crowd of onlookers to appease some of the frightened distinguished guests.


    Wen Xingzhi watched the scene quietly, neither stepped forward nor walked away, but Qu Kefei''s crying and crying voice made him upset.


    At this time, Qu Kefei covered his face and shouted: "Cousin..."


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression changed slightly, and he still walked forward, Qu Yuchen stepped aside, Qu Kefei took advantage of the situation and rushed towards Wen Xingzhi''s arms, his aggrieved voice was so choked up that he couldn''t speak clearly: "Cousin, Woohoo, my face hurts, she is too bullying."


    Wen Xingzhi frowned and lowered his eyes, raised his hand: "Let me see."


    Qu Kefei didn''t dare to show Wen Xingzhi her face, it must be very swollen and ugly, she shook her head aggrieved, tears fell like pearls with broken strings.


    Qu Yuchen has always known that besides him, Fei''er is also very clingy to Wen Xingzhi, and now that Wen Xingzhi is coaxing Fei''er, he can rest assured to deal with that woman and those people who just took out the phone to secretly take pictures...


    Few people dare to report casually about the Qu family.


    But people with malicious intentions cannot be avoided. If tonight''s incident is spread and reported wantonly, discrediting the image of Miss Qu''s family, then it will be time to stop public opinion from fermenting.


    Qu Yuchen put his hand on Wen Xingzhi''s shoulder: "Fei''er is temporarily handed over to you. She is in a bad mood now. You can comfort her for me, and I will deal with that woman."


    Wen Xingzhi nodded: "Go."


    Qu Yuchen left.


    Qu Kefei rolled her eyelids, and she fainted directly in Wen Xingzhi''s arms. Although she seemed to have fainted, the hand covering her face was still tightly covering her face, and she didn''t let go at all.


    Wen Xingzhi frowned, hugged Qu Kefei, and walked upstairs surrounded by bodyguards.


    Wen Qing was on the second floor at this time, and saw Wen Xingzhi carry Qu Kefei up to the second floor in a princess hug.


    Before she saw Wen Xingzhi and Qu Kefei staying together, she felt that she was intimidated, but now she suddenly didn''t feel that way. All she could think about was how hard that woman had to go to just now to get Qu Kefei Knocked out.


    Shang Yinghan got up and walked behind her: "Miss Qu''s condition looks a little serious."


    Wen Qing heard Uncle Wu say this calmly, and looked back at him. Shang Yinghan also looked at her, raising his eyebrows at her.


    Wen Qing whispered: "Uncle Wu, do you also think that the woman you arranged is too harsh?"


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "It''s a bit too heavy."


    Wen Qing followed suit, and before nodding his head twice, he heard Shang Yinghan say in a flat tone, "I''ll leave this matter to Qin He, and Qin He won''t explain the seriousness of that person''s attack, you just need to do it." This matter can be done, so theoretically it shouldn''t be, as for why that person hit hard, more or less has some personal grievances with that Miss Qu."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    That makes sense.


    Unable to refute.


    But think about it a little bit, Qu Kefei, as the young lady of the Qu family, has a noble status. On the surface, she maintains her status as the young lady of the Qu family, but she is very spoiled and domineering in private. There was nothing he could do about her, after all, no one could afford to offend the Qu family.


    Is this called public revenge? !


    Shang Yinghan took Wen Qing''s hand: "Let''s go."


    "okay."


    Wen Qing followed Shang Yinghan''s pace, and the two walked towards the stairs.


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi came up with Qu Kefei in his arms.


    Wen Xingzhi saw Wen Qing following Shang Yinghan, and the two seemed to be preparing to leave the casino.


    approached.


    Wen Xingzhi stopped in his tracks.


    "Mr. Shang is leaving?" Wen Xingzhi asked.


    Shang Yinghan nodded lightly: "It''s getting late, let''s leave."


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing''s upright expression reflected the expression of pretending not to know Wen Xingzhi very well.


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Xingzhi looked away: "Farewell."


    When Wen Xingzhi raised his foot, Wen Qing took advantage of this angle and glanced at Qu Kefei who was held in Wen Xingzhi''s arms, as if he really fainted but not completely fainted.


    The bodyguard quickly blocked her view, and Wen Qing didn''t look at her anymore.


    Come out of the casino.


    Chen Jian was already standing outside the door waiting.


    At that time, there was still a certain distance, when Chen Jian saw a picture of Shang Yinghan following a strange woman and holding hands with that woman, Chen Jian almost couldn''t manage his expression well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： he said i was married

    Chapter 269 He said I was married


    What''s going on!


    Why, Mr. Shang just went to a dinner party, and when he went in, he was alone, but when he came out, he brought a woman with him!


    Still a strange woman, never seen before.


    Although Chen Jian was shocked, he didn''t dare to speculate too much. Maybe it was just an old friend Mr. Shang met at the dinner party. As for holding hands... Chen Jian swallowed.


    Wen Qing let go of Shang Yinghan''s hand, and gathered the shawl around her body.


    Because of this action, Shang Yinghan looked back at her, but Wen Qing didn''t realize it: "What''s wrong, Uncle Wu?"


    Shang Yinghan turned sideways, stretched out his hand to gather the shawl around her body, and took her hand again: "Let''s go."


    Only then did Wen Qing realize that he had let go of his hand on his own initiative!


    Holded so firmly, it seemed like she would sneak away.


    Chen Jian opened the car door: "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan guarded Wen Qing and got into the car. After Wen Qing got into the car, Shang Yinghan just closed the door when he saw Qin He rushing towards him.


    Chen Jian nodded: "Boss Qin."


    Qin He panted and nodded, and said, "Brother Han, why don''t you call me when you leave."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Aren''t you dancing with Miss Tina?"


    Qin He''s expression froze for a few seconds, and then he said: "Brother Han, this is all out, and you still mentioned Miss Tina who didn''t exist at all, it''s all thanks to my quick brain at that time."


    Shang Yinghan ignored him, turned around and walked towards the other car door.


    Qin He saw that Brother Han was going out and got into the car from the other side, so he didn''t hold back, and opened the door in front of him.


    "When did Brother Han become so polite? It must be because I performed well just now." Qin He opened the door and was about to get in the car.


    However, when he saw the people already sitting in the car, the expression on Qin He''s face slowly froze.


    The four eyes are facing each other, and the eyes are big and small.


    Qin He was the first to speak, and he couldn''t hide the surprise in his tone: "Miss Kuan Kui, why are you still here?"


    Wen Qing gave a very reasonable explanation: "I''m not dead, of course I''m still alive."


    Qin He: "..."


    Shang Yinghan got into the car from the other side, the door was closed, he looked at Wen Qing''s side, and said to Qin He: "You find the car and go back to the hotel yourself."


    Qin He: "..."


    At this time, not only Qin He was stunned, but also Chen Jian who was sitting in the driver''s seat. The two had the same mentality at this time.


    One doesn''t understand why Shang Yinghan took this woman back!


    One doesn''t understand why Mr. Shang brought a strange woman back!


    If Ms. Wen Qing knew about this, wouldn''t the sky be turned upside down? ? !


    Qin He was shocked for a while, then closed the car door, walked around the front of the car, and got on the co-pilot decisively.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, before Shang Yinghan said the word ''get off'', Qin He preempted the words and said: "Brother Han, I think that those who come together should leave together, this is called neat and tidy." together."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyes and glanced at him: "Go and stay in a hotel."


    Qin He was surprised: "It''s so good, brother Han, how can you drive me to the hotel? The hotels in this port city are so expensive! Could it be that Brother Han is going to have a long talk with this young lady whom he met for the first time tonight? Girls are not suitable. Staying up late, isn''t it good."


    For the sake of my sister-in-law, Qin He pulled his face to the end.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be involved in this matter.


    Qin He also mentioned intentionally or unintentionally: "Brother Han, sister-in-law is still waiting for you to go back in Yanjing, why don''t I book a flight back tonight?"


    "I think my sister-in-law must miss you too."


    "Sister-in-law not only misses you, but also has a lot to say to you."


    "Brother Han, how about I book the flight ticket now?"


    Qin He chattered a lot of things, looked up at Shang Yinghan, his expression was not moved at all.


    Qin He: "..."


    It seems that this woman is very capable. Brother Han is now indifferent to hearing that his sister-in-law is indifferent. I am afraid that they have not even been together for three hours. This woman''s methods have already captured Brother Han''s heart.


    Thinking that my sister-in-law doesn''t know anything at this time, and is still waiting for Brother Han to go back, but Brother Han has another woman outside, the more he thinks about it, the more Qin He feels... Well, men are really not a good thing .


    Well, he scolded himself too.


    I don¡¯t know if this woman knows some magic, or gave Brother Han some decoction to lose his mind. Brother Han really cares about her now, and he takes her with him wherever he goes!


    Actually brought it back to the residence!


    Although Wen Qing couldn''t hear Qin He''s heartfelt voice at this time, from Qin He''s words just now, he really felt his protection of her who should be far away in Yanjing.


    She gave the reaction Qin He expected, and asked in a somewhat surprised tone: "So Shang Yinghan is already married?"


    Shang Yinghan gave her a sideways look.


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows, showing off his upper body.


    Qin He was waiting for her to ask this question, and seeing the opportunity, he immediately said: "Miss Kuan Kui, although Brother Han is not married yet, he has a girlfriend."


    Wen Qing had a relieved expression: "Fortunately, as long as Mr. Shang is not married, it means I still have a chance."


    Qin He originally thought that this woman would know good from bad, but when she actually said such words, Qin He looked at her in astonishment: "Miss Kuan Kui, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "I know, I like Mr. Shang, what''s the problem? Since he is not married yet, I still have a chance to pursue him."


    So upright and confident, Qin He, a straight man, was shocked, "Young lady, do you know what a face is?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her cheek: "Isn''t this what it is?"


    Qin He: "..."


    Qin He turned his head to look at Shang Yinghan: "Brother Han, I can''t believe that your vision has fallen to such a degree."


    means this woman looks like this, what do you like about her?


    Wen Qing is a master of drama, performing hard, grabbed Shang Yinghan''s small arm and asked: "Mr. Shang, you are not married, I am not married, do you think I still have a chance?"


    Qin He thought in his heart that this woman is really shameless.


    Even such a question is out of the mouth.


    is simply a fighter in green tea.


    Brother Han should not say that for such a woman, he really abandons his sister-in-law and favors a new love.


    The result made Qin He very satisfied. He heard Brother Han say, "I''m married."


    Qin He didn''t think about anything at the time, and echoed, "Did you hear that Brother Han is already married, married? What... Brother Han, are you married? When did it happen? I don''t know at all." Qin He didn''t I forgot to ask Chen Jian who was sitting in the driver''s seat: "Do you know Chen Jian?"


    Chen Jian was silent.


    Qin He: "..."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect Uncle Wu to say that he was married, and the matter of the two''s marriage was still kept secret, and few people knew about it.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were filled with a sloppy smile, he slowly raised his hand, and grabbed Wen Qing''s chin: "Did you hear me clearly, I''m married."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Dont Uncle Wu sleep together?

    Chapter 270 Doesn''t Fifth Uncle Sleep Together?


    Wen Qing thought that he had offended Uncle Wu.


    I was about to calm down, but I heard him say: "So you have to be quiet. When we are together, it is best not to be discovered by my wife, you know."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Qin He: "..."


    Chen Jian: "..."


    Who is playing!


    Qin He had a shocked expression on his face.


    Chen Jian held the steering wheel with both hands, his expression remained silent.


    Wen Qing was convinced, and on the surface he said obediently: "Since Mr. Shang is married, then I won''t bother you."


    Shang Yinghan laughed, and let go of her chin with his fingers, "Drive."


    Chen Jian started the car.


    Along the way, Qin He''s mentality was about to explode. Fortunately, there was no movement between the two behind him. If there was any movement, his mentality would directly explode.


    He really didn''t expect Brother Han to be such a person.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan has his own real estate in Hong Kong City. In the early years, he bought a villa in Hong Kong City. It will be cleaned regularly and the gardening is well managed. It seems that people live there all year round, but in fact Shang Yinghan came to Hong Kong City The number of times is very small, maybe once or twice a year, for two or three days.


    Whenever he comes to Hong Kong City on business, Chen Jian will make arrangements in advance and notify the cleaning to finish cleaning the villa.


    Shang Yinghan came here this time, and he also lives here.


    The car is parked outside the villa.


    It was very late, nearly nine o''clock, Wen Qing was very sleepy when he was in the car, and he couldn''t tell the direction after getting off the car.


    Shang Yinghan walked towards her: "I''m home."


    Wen Qing looked up at the home he mentioned, only to see towering trees, Shang Yinghan used both hands to turn her face to the other side: "It''s this way."


    There was an undisguised gentleness in his tone.


    Wen Qing saw home clearly this time.


    "Is this Uncle Wu''s residence in Hong Kong City?" she asked.


    Shang Yinghan took her hand and walked in: "I bought it in the early years, so it''s convenient for me to come to Hong Kong for business trips."


    "Didn''t the places where Fifth Uncle often travels have bought real estate?"


    "Um."


    ¡­


    Shang Ying Wen Qing went in in the frigid zone.


    Qin He leaned against the car door, looking at the two figures that entered.


    Qin He didn''t look back until he couldn''t see him. He couldn''t hear what the two of them were talking about just now because they were far away, but Brother Han''s cold temper actually responded to the woman''s every sentence, which was also off the charts.


    "Chen Jian, tell the truth, have you ever seen this woman beside Brother Han before?" Qin He asked Chen Jian beside him.


    Chen Jian stood with his back against the car door just like Qin He, but he leaned a little closer to the front.


    Hearing what Qin He asked, Chen Jian shook his head: "President Qin, to be honest, I have never seen her around Mr. Shang."


    Qin He: "Student?"


    Chen Jian: "The face is raw."


    Qin He: "It''s too outrageous!"


    Chen Jian: "Indeed."


    Qin He: "By the way, brother Han said in the car just now that he''s married. Is this a joke, or is it true?"


    Chen Jian hissed.


    Qin He realized: "I knew it, it really is fake."


    Chen Jian: "Really."


    Qin He didn''t believe it: "Impossible, don''t lie to me."


    Chen Jian: "Mr. Qin thinks it''s impossible, so it''s impossible."


    Qin He: "..."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing was already at the dinner party in Las Vegas tonight, and was fed and fed by Uncle Wu. When she came back, she only thought about sleeping, and the sleepiness in the car came violently. When she finally reached the bedroom, she fell down when she saw the bed .


    Shang Yinghan helped her up, took off the shawl on her body, and covered her with a quilt.


    When he got up, Wen Qing grabbed his wrist: "Won''t Uncle Wu sleep together?"


    Shang Yinghan leaned over and brushed away the hair on her forehead: "Go to bed first, I''ll take a shower."


    Wen Qing stood up suddenly: "I want to wash too."


    Shang Yinghan lifted the quilt for her: "Then you go first."


    "Um."


    Wen Qing pulled herself together, no matter how sleepy she was, she still had to take a shower before going to sleep. She went into the bathroom, and came out a minute later.


    Shang Yinghan just untied his tie, and before he took it off, he saw her come out.


    Wen touched his face lightly: "I forgot that my face can''t get wet, it will break if it gets wet."


    She almost forgot!


    Although Shang Yinghan wanted her to take off the mask very much, but he was worried that this was in Hong Kong City, so let''s talk about it when we get back.


    He nodded.


    Ten minutes later.


    Shang Yinghan came out of the shower and saw Wen Qing lying on the bed and falling asleep.


    His hair was still wet, and he stood beside the bed quietly watching for a while before leaving the bedroom and going to the bedroom next door.


    As soon as Shang Yinghan went out, Wen Qing opened his eyes.


    Just now there was the sound of splashing water in the bathroom, and as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt a picture in her mind.


    The picture is full of Uncle Wu¡¯s soft lips, Uncle Wu¡¯s big Adam¡¯s apple, Uncle Wu¡¯s chest muscles, Uncle Wu¡¯s abdominal muscles, Uncle Wu¡¯s narrow waist, and Uncle Wu¡¯s¡­


    The drowsiness was gone, and she couldn''t fall asleep again.


    She lifted the quilt and felt that she was so hot.


    And the more you listen to the sound of splashing water, the hotter it gets.


    She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t slept with Uncle Wu for a long time, no wonder she was so irritable all of a sudden, she sat up and fanned herself.


    Then I found that fanning can''t relieve the heat.


    Instead, it is getting hotter and hotter.


    Hearing the sound of the water stopped, she immediately lay down and covered the quilt to pretend to be asleep.


    When Uncle Wu slept with her, he seldom covered himself with quilts. The last time he was interrupted by Wen Xingzhi at her house.


    Wen Qing gritted his teeth when he thought of this.


    Uncle Wu came out and stood beside her bed for a while, she could feel it.


    But Uncle Wu didn''t go to bed, he stood still for a while and then left.


    Wen Qing only opened his eyes when he heard the sound of closing the door.


    Uncle Wu actually left!


    Wen Qing was still a little surprised, she thought there would be applause for love tonight.


    Forget it, meditate.


    Wen Qing, you should be more pure-hearted and ascetic.


    She got out of bed, found her mobile phone from her bag, turned off the airplane mode, turned on the data connection, clicked on WeChat, and the first thing that popped up was a message from Qin He.


    A lot of them!


    Wen Qing read one by one, and was very moved when he saw the messages Qin He sent to him and the photos he took.


    Qin He can deal with this person, and he will honestly explain things.


    But I can¡¯t reply now, I will reply tomorrow.


    She also saw Wen Xingzhi sent a WeChat message.


    Ask where she lives.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare not tell him, but instead of telling him tonight, it''s better to send the location tomorrow morning.


    Swipe down, and there is also a WeChat message from Shang Li, Wen Chen, who hasn''t contacted her for a long time, also sent a WeChat message, and by the way, Shang Ke also sent her a WeChat message.


    Wen Qing read them one by one and replied, except for Shang Ke who did not reply.


    Because Shang Ke sent two words: Are you there?


    Is it okay to talk about something? The question of ''are you there'' always makes her feel like she wants to borrow money, although it is impossible.


    It¡¯s too late to reply at this time, please reply tomorrow, if you forget tomorrow, go back and ask him what he wanted from her.


    Turned off the phone, Wen Qing was about to lie down, when he vaguely felt something was wrong, he raised his hand and touched his face.


    "..."


    She was sweating just now, and the mask was scrapped again!


    Wen Qing went to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and found that it was really the same as last time, not sweat-proof, and the skin on both sides was peeling.


    She removed the mask with a potion, revealing her original face.


    The removed mask was packed, and she put it in her bag.


    I wanted to sleep peacefully like this, but as soon as I lay down, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. There was only one thought in my mind, to find Uncle Wu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Affair

    Chapter 271 Extramarital Affair


    Wen Qing came out of the room, searched upstairs and downstairs, but couldn''t find Uncle Wu, and almost bumped into Qin He.


    At this time, Qin He was standing at the bottom of the steps of the corridor, with his shoulders slouched, a cigarette still in his hand, a scarlet spark flickered on and off, he flicked his fingertips, and the ash fell to the ground.


    Wen Qing worried that she took off her mask, and it would be hard to explain if Qin He bumped into her just like that, so she turned around and prepared to leave here.


    Just when she was about to turn around, she heard Qin He''s voice: "Brother Han, don''t you really need to check on that woman? I think she looks weird all over, just to be on the safe side, I think I have to check her details. "


    Originally, Shang Yinghan had already gone to the bedroom next door to Wen Qing to rest, but before he could lie down, Qin He called him down, saying that he had something to talk to him about.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t want to talk to him at first, but it was still early and he was idle, so he changed his clothes and came down.


    Wen Qing who heard Qin He''s words at this time: "..."


    It wasn''t that he was surprised by Qin He''s words, but that Uncle Wu was here, and she didn''t see it just now!


    Wen Qing lowered his body and looked over there.


    From this angle, she happened to see a Roman column opposite Qin He, and the lights at night were dim, presumably it was the Roman column that blocked Uncle Wu''s figure, so she didn''t see it.


    "Don''t look into it, and you don''t have to ask about this matter."


    Shang Yinghan''s tone was very light.


    Wen Qing heard Shang Yinghan''s voice, she was sure he was here, she didn''t leave in a hurry, she squatted here and listened to the corner.


    When Qin He heard what Brother Han said, he was even more sure that he was intoxicated by that woman: "Brother Han, didn''t you say that you are married? Could it be that you want to seek the excitement of an extramarital affair with that woman?"


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    Qin He hissed: "An extramarital affair is actually nothing. It seems that every man will go on this path. I think that her origin is unknown, and there will be some unknown dangers if she stays by her side. It is a disaster."


    Shang Yinghan looked at Qin He at the bottom of the steps with his leisurely eyes: "For example?"


    "For example, she is a spy planted by your side to obtain some important secrets of the company. She must have no good intentions." Qin He said eloquently.


    Shang Yinghan smiled meaningfully: "What you said makes sense."


    "That''s right." Qin He nodded, "I''ve considered everything."


    Shang Yinghan: "Understood."


    Qin He: "?"


    you know?


    Is there anything else to say?


    Wen Qing, who was hiding in a corner, almost laughed unkindly. It was clear that every word Qin He said was for Uncle Wu, but Uncle Wu''s response really drove people crazy.


    She glanced over there.


    This time she saw Uncle Fifth, he went down a step, and she saw him wearing a white shirt, tied into black trousers, and his seven-foot figure looked tall and straight under the shadowy light .


    Wen Qing noticed that Uncle Wu didn''t smoke.


    She has never smelled tobacco on Uncle Wu, and it is always a clean and crisp cedar fragrance.


    At this moment, Qin He picked up the cigarette in his hand and took a puff. The smoke he exhaled turned his head to face the other direction.


    He made up his mind and prepared to confess: "Brother Han, let me tell you the truth, this lady is actually the female companion that Wen Qing''s sister-in-law introduced to me to attend the dinner tonight, and I kept it from you."


    After hearing Qin He''s explanation of the tray, Shang Yinghan didn''t show any surprise on his expression.


    seems to have guessed it.


    The fact is also the same, from the moment Wen Qing apologized to him and said that she already knew about it, Shang Yinghan guessed how she knew about his itinerary in Hong Kong City.


    Besides Chen Jian is Qin He.


    Chen is less likely to meet.


    The possibility of Qin He is 80%.


    Qin He continued to explain: "Sister-in-law has been inquiring about your itinerary with me for the past two days. After I told her about your itinerary, sister-in-law introduced me to that young lady as a dance partner in order to thank me. At first I I am very concerned about that lady, because her appearance is exactly the type I like, and I..."


    Halfway through speaking, Qin He raised his head and saw Brother Han staring at him coldly. Qin He immediately cleared his throat: "It''s not that I like it, but I just think that it was introduced by my sister-in-law after all, so I can''t take away her kindness."


    Having said that, Qin He glanced at Brother Han''s face, um, it''s better than before.


    He continued: "It was fine at the beginning, and the development is going smoothly, but I didn''t know that that lady turned around and went to seduce you. I''m really sorry for her sister-in-law. I can''t stand it anymore."


    Qin He spoke very angrily.


    Originally, these words were not what he should have said, but after all, this matter is also related to him. If he hadn''t agreed at the time, these things would not have happened now.


    He not only felt that Brother Han was sorry for his sister-in-law, but he himself was sorry for her.


    Not only did he fail to keep a close eye on Brother Han, but he also made a mistake to lead Brother Han into a relationship...


    Shang Yinghan just quietly listened to Qin He''s complaint.


    After listening, Shang Yinghan asked: "Have you finished?"


    Qin He nodded: "It''s over."


    Shang Yinghan: "Rest early." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Qin He: "..."


    Annoyed, he pressed the unfinished cigarette **** into the quartz sand on the trash can next to him.


    Hey, forget it.


    I''m worried and worried, but after all, it''s Brother Han''s personal feelings, and it''s a private matter. Qin He is powerless to try to save him, but his sister-in-law is pitiful...


    ¡­


    This way.


    Wen Qing overheard the end of their chat, as if not too unhappy.


    As the other party involved, she is still in a calm mood.


    Seeing Uncle Wu walking towards this side, Wen Qing knew that Qin He over there would see his face when he appeared at this time, so he moved back and hid in an inconspicuous corner.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t see Wen Qing, so he left the corridor and went upstairs.


    Wen Qing waited for Qin He to go in, and then she came out from the dark place. She looked at Qin He''s back, and wanted to wait for him to return to the downstairs room before going in. At this time, Shang Yinghan came down again.


    "Did you see her go downstairs just now?" Shang Yinghan asked Qin He who was about to return to his room.


    As soon as Qin He heard that, she knew it was Miss Kuan Kui, and since he followed him back, he hadn''t seen her shadow, so he shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    After answering, he asked again: "What''s the matter, Brother Han, isn''t she upstairs?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t answer, just walked outside, Qin He raised his eyebrows, did he suddenly disappear? ?


    Qin He followed immediately.


    Wen Qing didn''t bring a mobile phone with her when she came down, so Shang Yinghan couldn''t reach her when he called her. She was planning to go upstairs when Qin He returned to the room, but Uncle Wu found out that she was not in the bedroom and came down. I''m looking for her.


    Wen Qing should have gone out at this time and told Uncle Wu that she didn''t leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Wen Qing I miss you very much

    Chapter 272 Wen Qing, I miss you very much


    But she had already taken off the mask on her face. Qin He saw her appearing here, but ''Quan Kuan'' disappeared. It is really difficult to explain. My brother said that if the matter of the mask can be kept secret, it must be kept secret. The more people who know The less the better.


    "Smell light!"


    Shang Yinghan was calling her name.


    Wen Qing almost responded, and then heard Qin He''s voice: "Brother Han, I''m afraid you made a mistake in shouting in a hurry, that woman is not a sister-in-law."


    Wen Qing realized that if she didn''t go out again, she might drive Uncle Wu crazy. Just as she took a step forward, she put a hand on her shoulder and whispered in a tentative tone: "Wen Miss Qing?"


    Wen Qing was taken aback by the sudden shoulder-shouldering.


    She turned around and saw that it was Chen Jian!


    "Secretary Chen!" She also restrained her voice.


    Chen Jian immediately took two steps back. After seeing her face clearly, Chen Jian showed surprise on his face: "Miss Wen Qing, it''s really you. When I came here just now, I felt that the profile looks very similar, but I also think that at this time you should It''s right not here, I didn''t expect it was really you."


    Chen Jian immediately asked again: "When did Miss Wen Qing come to Hong Kong City? Did you just arrive here?"


    Wen lightly nodded, and made a booing gesture after nodding.


    Chen Jian immediately stopped his voice.


    Wen Qing said: "Secretary Chen, only Uncle Wu knows about my coming, please do me a favor."


    Chen Jian didn''t think much about it, and listened to it.


    ¡­


    After Shang Yinghan went out, he went to the garage to check the car for the first time, and found that the car was still there and hadn''t been driven away. He called Chen Jian to adjust the monitoring of the villa.


    Chen Jian hurried over: "Mr. Shang."


    Qin He was standing next to him, and when he saw Chen Jian approaching, he immediately said, "Chen Jian, quickly adjust the monitoring of the villa to see if there is anything missing."


    Shang Yinghan glanced at him coldly, and Qin He immediately expressed embarrassment: "Miss Kuan Kui disappeared inexplicably, you should quickly adjust the surveillance to see if she was picked up by someone."


    Chen Jian walked to Shang Yinghan''s side: "Mr. Shang, Ms. Kuan Kui is upstairs."


    Shang Yinghan frowned: "Did you see her?"


    Chen Jian nodded.


    Shang Yinghan turned around and walked through the corridor, and went straight upstairs.


    Qin He walked up to Chen Jian: "Is she really upstairs?"


    Chen Jian nodded: "Yes, Mr. Qin, Miss Kui Kui has been upstairs."


    Qin He murmured, "Brother Han frightened himself for a long time, he was upstairs, looking for someone everywhere."


    There was a smile on Chen Jian''s face, Qin He noticed the smile on Chen Jian''s face, and expressed displeasure, "How can you still smile, brother Han is going to have an extramarital affair."


    Chen Jian turned his head to look at Qin He, and said, "Mr. Qin, rest earlier, and I will go to rest too."


    Qin He put his arm around Chen Jian''s shoulder and pulled him back: "Did you want to say something just now?"


    Chen Jian smiled and shook his head.


    Qin He: "Okay, let''s pretend that you are also speechless."


    Chen Jian: "..."


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan went back upstairs, opened the door and entered the bedroom.


    Seeing the lump on the bed, he strode over and lifted the quilt directly: "Where have you been, why don''t you tell me, do you know..."


    The words are not finished.


    Shang Yinghan was stunned when he saw Wen Qing''s face.


    Wen Qing was sleeping on the bed, and could only look up at Shang Yinghan, knowing that he was a little angry, so she had no choice but to flatter her: "Uncle Wu, listen to my explanation."


    She told Shang Yinghan all about how she let Chen Jian spread the word just now.


    It¡¯s nothing more than telling Chen Jian that Kui Kui belongs to her, and she and Kui Kui should work together to find Uncle Wu, and she knows what Kui Kui does, etc¡­


    Shang Yinghan clasped her shoulders with both hands, pulled her up from the bed, and touched her cheek with his hand, but what he asked was: "Why did you take off the mask?"


    Wen Qingxin said why his focus was different from what she thought, shouldn''t it be why she went downstairs to look for him, but she still answered honestly: "It''s not waterproof."


    She still wanted to continue explaining what happened just now, but Shang Yinghan held her face with both hands, and just kissed her.


    This kiss is a bit urgent, showing his mood at this time.


    Since seeing her in Las Vegas tonight, he frankly misunderstood her, and when he came back here, the only intimate thing Shang Yinghan did with her was to hold her hand and brush her hair. He never kissed her, nor did he have any relationship with her. Too close physical contact.


    Now that she took off the mask and returned to her original appearance, he couldn''t wait to kiss her.


    It can be seen how much he wants to see her as she is.


    "Well¡­"


    This kiss was very deep from the beginning, so deep that Wen Qing couldn''t bear it, and wanted to push him away to take a breather, but his hands clasped the back of his neck tightly, and continued to deepen...


    Really couldn''t push it away, Wen Qing simply gave up, thinking that he was just kissing.


    However, after kissing and kissing, Uncle Wu''s body was pressed down. Wen Qing knew what would happen next, but she was not fully ready yet, and began to feel a little nervous again.


    "Uncle Wu..." she whispered.


    Shang Yinghan propped one arm beside her cheek, held her hand with the other and picked it up, and his hoarse voice came to her ears: "Help me untie it."


    When Wen Qing''s fingertips touched the buttons on his shirt, his whole body trembled, the eyelashes at the end of his eyes trembled, and his heartbeat instantly accelerated.


    "Smell light."


    When his hoarse voice called her name, it was tender and sweet, and Wen Qing felt that all the bones in his body were going to be crumbled.


    She responded in a very low voice.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Isn''t it over?"


    Wen Qing''s heartbeat was so fast that it completely messed up the frequency, and her voice was out of tune: "Yes."


    The next moment, he stood up suddenly, picked her up from the bed, her long curly hair like a coral bush drew an arc, she crashed into his arms with her disheveled clothes, and he touched the buttons with both hands.


    Wen Qing''s slender, white and tender hands, except for the red fingertips, which looked like a beautiful beauty.


    Her trembling hands went to undo the buttons, but because of her nervousness, she couldn''t untie even one.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her fingertips, his eyes darkened, and he picked it up...


    Sweet scent and light cedar aroma intertwined.


    Shang Yinghan pressed her on the bed and whispered in her ear: "Wen Qing, I miss you very much."


    Do you know, I really miss you very much.


    But I didn''t expect that you would come to me.


    I am very happy.


    Wen Qing didn''t know how to respond, so he just followed what he said: "Me too, but Uncle Wu, my... should come tonight..."


    She had a premonition, and her physical reaction was not wrong. She has had a dull pain in her lower abdomen for a day, and she will definitely come tonight or tomorrow. She is really afraid that the scene that continues for a while will be a **** battlefield.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down following her words.


    Wen Qing carefully glanced at his face, just as he thought, it''s over...


    "How about a shorter time?" She said nonsense without fear of death.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her quietly for a few seconds, then twisted her hip with his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： He wants her forever

    Chapter 273 He wants her forever and ever


    Wen Qing frowned in pain: "Uncle Wu..."


    His expression restrained, his Adam''s apple swallowed slightly: "Are you still talking nonsense?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Stop talking nonsense." Then he muttered softly, thinking he couldn''t hear: "I just want to suggest, who makes you take so long every time..."


    Shang Ying laughed coldly, he had nothing to do with her, got up and got out of bed, and strode into the bathroom.


    Wen Qing lay back on the bed for a long time before her heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    She really didn''t lie to Uncle Wu just now. Auntie is really coming. I''m not sure if it''s tonight. If it''s not tonight, it might be tomorrow morning.


    Let¡¯s bear with it, even though Uncle Wu is the one who suffers.


    Shang Yinghan came out after staying in the bathroom for more than ten minutes. Seeing him coming out so quickly, Wen Qing asked in surprise, "Uncle Wu so fast?"


    After asking, he wiped his mouth.


    Shang Yinghan went straight to bed, lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Wen Qing was afraid of causing a fire by friction, so he consciously stayed away from him, and moved outside bit by bit. Shang Yinghan looked at her small movements of moving away, and said with a smile: "Where are you hiding?"


    Wen Qing stopped: "I''m not afraid that Uncle Wu will get too angry, so I consciously let Uncle Wu cool down."


    Shang Yinghan: "Come here."


    Wen Qing moved back immediately and leaned into Shang Yinghan''s arms.


    As soon as she approached, he stood up, leaned over again, pinched her chin and kissed her hard. This kiss was like biting but not biting, gnawing but not gnawing, but it didn''t hurt at all, only a little numb.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t think of doing anything else, he just kissed her again, then lay down, and pulled her into his arms: "Go to sleep."


    In this posture, Wen Qing could clearly feel something pressing against her from behind, and she was still wondering why Uncle Wu was so quick, so it turned out that he gave up and settled it.


    "Uncle Fifth." She turned around and faced him.


    Shang Yinghan responded with a hmm.


    Wen Qing had no topic to talk to him about, "You didn''t see me when you came up just now, did you think I ran away?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at her.


    After a long silence, he answered: "Yes."


    Wen Qing said: "How could I run? If I ran, I wouldn''t come to Hong Kong City to look for you."


    When Shang Yinghan came up and couldn''t find anyone, his first reaction was to think that she had run away, but he was still worried that she would be taken away. Hong Kong City is no better than Yanjing. Although the residence here is in a wealthy area, but It is also hard to prevent someone from wanting to do something, and start with the people around him.


    He was distraught, and he would rather she ran away by herself than someone targeting him and attacking those around him.


    "Wen Qing, don''t leave me." He slowly tightened his arms around her.


    "I will not leave your Fifth Uncle."


    "I mean forever."


    He wants her forever, that is, forever and ever.


    Wen Qing didn''t know Shang Yinghan''s fear, she returned to the topic, her expression and tone were consistent and obedient: "Uncle Wu, I actually went out to find you, you were with Mr Qin at that time, I was afraid that Mr Qin would see It¡¯s hard to explain when I¡¯m a different person.¡±


    "I know."


    "I''m afraid you will be angry, but I still want to explain."


    "I''m overwhelmed."


    "what about now?"


    Her hand went down, holding something.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he raised his hand to take Wen Qing''s hand away.


    Wen Qing interpreted the expression on his face as disgust, snorted softly, turned over and lay on top of him: "Does Uncle Wu think I''m not good enough?"


    Shang Yinghan pulled her down: "Don''t make trouble."


    Wen Qing quickly turned over again and lay down on him, without stopping his hands.


    Shang Yinghan''s lips parted slightly, and he let out a few low gasps.


    Wen Qing laughed triumphantly, he didn''t want her to do this, she just wanted to control him: "Uncle Wu, let me try, I can do it."


    Shang Yinghan pulled her down with a sullen face, and she threw herself into his arms, temporarily calmed down, and didn''t move any more. His restrained voice was next to his ear: "You don''t have to do this."


    Wen Qing is very clear that Fifth Uncle has great respect for her, not to mention that he will not force her to do things to please her when it comes to men and women, even if she takes the initiative, he will refuse, because the current relationship between the two has not met her needs. The step to please him.


    She pretended to snort: "If you don''t do it, don''t do it, then I''ll go to sleep."


    After finishing speaking, she slid off him and lay beside him.


    Shang Yinghan leaned over to hug her, Wen Qing said, "It''s hot, don''t hug her."


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his hand.


    Of course, the next second, Wen Qing got into the quilt...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Brother Han is serious about dating

    Chapter 274 Brother Han is serious about dating


    Early the next morning.


    Qin He was drinking coffee downstairs, while Chen Jian was arranging the prepared breakfast neatly in the dining room.


    Qin He came over with coffee, and when he was about to sit down, Chen Jian raised his hand to stop him: "Boss Qin, wait a minute."


    Qin He thought he was not ready yet, but Chen Jian said, "Boss Qin, sit here."


    Qin He glanced at the position of Chen Jian''s finger: "Aren''t they all the same?"


    Chen Jian explained: "The two next to each other are Mr. Shang and..."


    "I know, there''s that woman." Qin He guessed it without waiting for Chen Jian to finish speaking.


    The woman spent the night here last night. Based on the understanding of men to men, it is self-evident what will happen last night, not to mention that both of them live upstairs, so it is difficult to think that nothing will happen.


    "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, come down."


    Qin He looked up at the person coming down the stairs, and Chen Jian also looked up.


    Shang Yinghan went downstairs and walked towards the dining room. He raised his hand to straighten the cuff buttons, and his eyes fell on the dining table.


    Chen Jian noticed the way Mr. Shang looked at the dining table, and thought that the meals ordered this morning were all ordered according to Miss Wen Qing''s usual taste. Could it be that Miss Wen Qing''s taste has changed recently?


    I was thinking about it when I heard Mr. Shang ask, "Is there any brown sugar powder?"


    Chen Jian said: "Mr. Shang, wait a moment, I will go and have a look."


    "Um."


    Chen Jian went to the kitchen.


    After cleaning the villa yesterday, the cleaning lady prepared and replaced some ingredients in the refrigerator and the kitchen, so that the owner can cook in the villa.


    Qin He walked up to Shang Yinghan, with a hesitant expression on his face. He considers himself a straight man, but he still knows whether the brown sugar water is for men or women, and at what stage.


    "Brother Han, did you sleep well last night?" Qin He started looking for something to say.


    Shang Yinghan tilted his head and looked sideways, giving him a neither light nor cold look.


    Qin He said with a smile: "Brother Han seems to be in good condition, he must have slept well last night."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t have any other expressions on his face. When he spoke, his voice was mixed with an unclear sense of oppression: "When did you become so interested in my personal life?"


    The foolish smile on Qin He''s face faded: "Brother Han, I''ll stop here."


    Shang Yinghan looked away.


    Chen Jian found the brown sugar powder and took it out: "Mr. Shang, I found it."


    Shang Yinghan took it, and took the brown sugar powder to the bar to brew.


    Then he went upstairs with the brewed brown sugar water.


    When Shang Yinghan went upstairs, Qin He dared to let go of his mouth and gossip with Chen: "Secretary Chen, have you seen that? Brother Han is serious about dating, and he puts his heart on the top of everything. Brew the brown sugar water myself, that woman is a blessing that she has cultivated in several lifetimes."


    "Brother Han also said he was married, who is he fooling? With his level of changing girlfriends, wouldn''t he be married many times in his life?"


    "However, I didn''t expect Brother Han to be alone for so many years, and he suddenly became enlightened."


    "That woman also has some abilities, I just pray that she will not be too a monster, so that Brother Han can get together with his sister-in-law well."


    "Tsk," Qin He gossiped for a long time, and finally summed it up in four words: "Love is evil."


    Chen Jian: "..."


    Chen Jian glanced at the broken-eyed Qin He, and said, "Boss Qin, are you worrying too much about Mr. Shang''s private affairs?"


    Qin He folded his arms around his chest: "It''s not because I feel guilty."


    No matter how he thinks about it, he feels sorry for his sister-in-law, which is why he has been brooding over this matter.


    Not long after, Qin He received a call from Qu Chengfeng.


    It was related to the resort project, Qin He went out without having breakfast.


    Wen Qing came downstairs with slippers on.


    Chen Jian gave her a gentle smile as soon as he saw her: "Miss Wen Qing, good morning."


    Then she pulled out the chair in front of the dining table: "Miss Wen Qing, breakfast is ready, please sit down."


    Wen Qing had long been accustomed to Chen Jian''s enthusiasm and politeness to her, so she replied, "Good morning, Secretary Chen." Then she sat down on the chair he had pulled out.


    Shang Yinghan sat down beside her, while Chen Jian sat on the other side.


    Wen Qing didn''t have much appetite, but he couldn''t have an empty stomach in the morning, so he ate some. Shang Yinghan took good care of her mood and didn''t ask Chen Jian to mention the itinerary. After breakfast, he asked her: "Is there any place you want to go, I have time today, I will be with you."


    Wen Qing feels unwell, so naturally he doesn''t want to go out.


    She really hit the spot last night, and my aunt came this morning.


    At this time, she couldn''t keep up her spirits, and she just wanted to lie on the bed and rest. She also knew that there were many interesting places in Hong Kong City, but it was impossible today.


    So he shook his head.


    "Then take a good rest and talk about it tomorrow." He said.


    She nodded again.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Qin He came back in a hurry.


    Hearing Chen Jian said that he was upstairs, he was surprised: "He won''t hang out with that woman up there all day, right?"


    Chen Jian''s face was filled with speechlessness.


    "Forget it, I''ll go up and look for him." Qin He turned around and was about to go upstairs.


    Chen Jian shouted: "Mr. Qin, please be quiet when you knock on the door."


    Qin He clicked his tongue and replied, "I see."


    ¡®Knock knock knock-¡¯


    There was a knock on the door, Qin He waited patiently for a while, and the door in front of him opened.


    Shang Yinghan''s clothes changed, it''s a set of casual home clothes, it looks like he just got up from the bed.


    Qin He asked: "Brother Han, do you have time now?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say if he had time, he came out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him: "Go to the study and talk."


    Qin He immediately followed.


    Arrived in the study.


    Qin He told Shang Yinghan again what happened when he went out to meet Qu Chengfeng this morning.


    Although it is a project in his hands, if there is no Shang Yinghan, his circle will not be able to make friends with Qu Jia.


    After listening, Shang Yinghan gave some pertinent suggestions.


    Qin He felt that these suggestions were very useful.


    ¡®buzz buzz-¡¯


    The mobile phone placed on the table is vibrating.


    Qin He was standing next to the table, looking down slightly, he could see the flickering screen page.


    He noticed who the caller was on the caller ID, and looked at Shang Yinghan who was sitting on the high-back chair: "The Qu family is calling, and it should be to invite you to attend the Qu family''s family banquet tonight."


    Las Vegas is one big dinner party.


    Then the family banquet of the Qu family is only people from the Qu family, as well as some relatives of the Qu family. It is reasonable to not invite Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to take the phone, but instead of answering it, he hung up the call.


    Qin He''s expression twitched, and he thought that Brother Han dared to call Mr. Qu!


    Shang Yinghan threw the phone back on the table, looked up at Qin He, and asked, "What did Qu Chengfeng tell you?"


    Qin He didn''t hesitate to think: "The Qu family has prepared a family banquet tonight, and Mr. Qu said in his words that Mr. Qu will invite you to the family banquet tonight at the Qu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： passion like water

    Chapter 275 Passion Like Water


    "Heh, a guest."


    There was no smile on the corner of Shang Yinghan''s mouth, but there was a smile in his eyes, but it was very faint.


    He leaned back, folded his hands flat in front of his stomach: "It''s a family banquet, so what''s the point of inviting me, an outsider, to go?"


    Qin He analyzed from his point of view: "Miss Qu family is so famous, she is not only the apple of the eye of the Qu family, but also a top star in the entertainment industry, Mr. Qu probably intends to make friends with the businessmen."


    Qu Kefei''s identity is matched with Ying Han, which is a match made in heaven for the merchant and the Qu family.


    However, because the merchant and the Qu family are on their own side, and their forces are evenly matched, there is no such thing as a marriage at all. But if the merchant and the Qu family really got married with Qin and Jin, all kinds of benefits would be self-evident for both parties.


    After listening to Qin He''s analysis, Shang Yinghan chuckled lightly.


    Qin He knew what the chuckle meant, and Brother Han naturally looked down on the domineering young lady of the Qu family. Last night, Brother Han ordered him to arrange the scene, although he didn''t know what the purpose was. But it can be seen from this that Brother Han is extremely repulsive to the young lady of the Qu family.


    Qin He went on to say: "The young miss of the Qu family is not bad in appearance, and she is also very favored in the Qu family. After all, she is a descendant. It seems that no one can replace this status, but I have heard that there is another person who is more favored." Princess Qujia."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression didn''t change, and he heard Qin He continue to finish speaking.


    "The rumored princess of the Qu family has lived abroad all year round. It is said that she has not returned to China for many years, but this does not affect Mr. Qu''s love for her in the slightest."


    "The key is!"


    Qin He''s tone suddenly increased a bit: "She has a foreign surname, and is Mr. Qu''s granddaughter. It is rare for a granddaughter to be so favored."


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes.


    Did not make any statement, as if just a listener.


    Qin He leaned over and put his hands on the table: "I think the genes of the Naqu family are not bad. Mr. Naqu''s daughter was also a well-known beauty in Hong Kong City. It is said that when she got married, all the wives in Hong Kong City We all breathed a sigh of relief, but after marriage, Mr. Qu''s daughter moved with his husband to live abroad..."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyelids and looked at Qin He: "You know a lot of news."


    Qin He laughed dryly: "I made a special effort to inquire about it, so I will naturally know more."


    Shang Yinghan asked: "What else do you find out, let''s talk about it."


    "No more." Qin He said with a serious face, "That''s all I''ve heard, and to be honest, it''s hard to inquire about the Qu family''s news, and Mr. Qu''s daughter''s husband''s family has a very mysterious background. I almost checked With less than the slightest information about her husband''s family, all they know is that their family lives abroad."


    Qin He inquired a lot of news.


    When he knew that there was such a rumored princess of the Qu family, he immediately understood that no matter how favored Qu Kefei was, he would definitely not be able to compare to this granddaughter who could be called the "Princess of the Qu family".


    Shang Yinghan''s expression was very calm. With such a reaction, it seemed that he was still not interested in this matter.


    Qin He asked: "Brother Han, do you know who Mr. Qu''s daughter is married to?"


    Shang Yinghan: "I don''t know."


    Brother Han doesn''t even know, it''s indeed a mystery.


    Thinking of something, Qin He didn''t forget to mention: "Mr. Qu''s birthday in a month''s time will definitely be arranged in a big way. It has already spread in the circle of Hong Kong City. When the time comes, Mr. Qu''s birthday will be Openly introduce your granddaughter to the outside world."


    Shang Yinghan said: "Do you have any plans?"


    Qin He straightened up: "I don''t really like the character of the eldest lady of the Qu family, but I am quite interested in the princess of the Qu family." When he said this, Qin He raised his hand to straighten his neckline, with a straight expression After a lot, he asked, "Brother Han, do you think I have a chance to be the grandson-in-law of the Qu family?"


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    He looked up at Qin He, who was looking forward to his answer.


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips, but his smile was really cold: "You have no chance."


    Qin He''s expectant expression suddenly collapsed: "Brother Han, your words are too shocking."


    Shang Yinghan snorted: "Is this considered a blow?"


    Qin He''s expression became even more broken: "No, Brother Han, why are you so sure that I have no chance? What if the princess of the Qu family likes my model and still falls in love with me at first sight?!"


    ¡°No chance means no chance.¡±


    "..."


    Ahhh!


    Why are you so sure?


    In case this possibility is not without.


    After talking, Qin He returned to the topic and asked, "Brother Han, you just hung up Mr. Qu''s phone, are you planning to go to the Qu family''s family banquet?"


    "I''m not going." Shang Yinghan got up, took the mobile phone from the table and prepared to go back to the room.


    "Then can I go?"


    "what ever."


    Qin He''s expression turned serious: "Forgot, Mr. Qu didn''t invite me either."


    Seeing that Shang Yinghan was about to leave the study, Qin He shouted, "Brother Han, don''t you have anything else to do this afternoon?"


    "have."


    "What''s up?"


    "sleep."


    "..."


    Qin He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Damn, from now on, the saying that the king will not go to court early is true and not deceiving.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan left the study and returned to the bedroom.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was sleeping soundly. When he closed the door, he pressed the doorknob to close it, fearing that the sound of the door closing would wake her up.


    He slept well last night. He was supposed to deal with some official business during the day, but as soon as he thought of her being around, he couldn''t calm down, so he indulged his time, lying on the bed with her, killing time.


    He lifted the quilt and got into bed.


    Just lying down, Wen Qingyi stretched lazily like a cat, and turned around to hug him.


    He adjusted his posture and pulled her into his arms completely. There was an indelible tenderness in his brows and eyes, and his affection was like water.


    Wen Qingtie fell asleep in Shang Yinghan''s arms quickly.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t feel sleepy at first, so he felt at ease when he hugged her, so he took a nap.


    Wen Qing thought he was asleep, and slowly opened his eyes¡ª


    Ten minutes ago, she had already woken up once by a call from Wen Xingzhi. Before answering the call, she looked beside her pillow and found that Uncle Wu was not there.


    She answered the phone call from Wen Xingzhi.


    Call Wen Xingzhi to ask her where she is. Wen Qing was brought here at night, and she doesn''t know the exact location here, so she can only post the location.


    Wen Xingzhi asked her to send the location.


    Wen Qing did as he did, and sent him the location here.


    Wen Xingzhi asked her: "Do you have time this afternoon? I''ll pick you up."


    Ai Ai''s reply during Wenqing period: "It should be... there should be."


    "Should?" There was a smile in Wen Xingzhi''s tone.


    Wen Qing: "Yes."


    Wen Xingzhi said: "The Qu family prepared a family banquet tonight and invited Shang Yinghan. He should go, so don''t go."


    Wen Qing: "Oh."


    Wen Xingzhi said, "I''ll pick you up to go somewhere else."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Wen Qing is my wife

    Chapter 276 Wen Qing is my wife


    Wen Qing asked: "Where are you taking me?"


    The other side answered her: "If Shang Yinghan went to the family banquet of Qu''s family, I don''t worry about you being there alone. Don''t be so vigilant about me. I won''t take you away by force. For safety''s sake, I have to personally Watching you."


    Wen Qing was curious: "I understand the dinner party, why is Uncle Wu invited to the Qu family''s family banquet?"


    Wen Xingzhi asked: "Do you really want to know?"


    Wen lightly hummed.


    Wen Xingzhi told her: "The Qu family wants to make friends with the merchants in Qin and Jin. If you think about this sentence carefully, what do you think is the reason?"


    The expression on Wen Qingxiao''s face suddenly froze, a...marriage? ?


    The music family and the businessman are married? ?


    Wen Xingzhi began to talk nonsense: "Naqu Kefei is very beautiful. You need to have good looks, you need to be worth a lot, you need to have a certain reputation, and you need to be famous. The partner Ying Han is quite suitable, and the two are a match made in heaven."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She was not angry at all, and she was very calm: "Brother, it is indeed appropriate for you to say that, but as long as I am the main palace, no matter how good others are, they have to stand aside."


    Wen Xingzhi let out a chuckle and said, "I''m still protecting the calf, okay, I''m not teasing you, it should be just a sincere invitation from Patriarch Qu, without the things I just said, you should feel relieved now."


    Wen Qing knew it was to bluff her.


    correct-


    Wen Qing asked: "What kind of identity did you arrange for yourself last night, and you have all mixed up with Patriarch Qu?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Want to know?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t say anything." Wen Qing didn''t want to chase after asking, and she wasn''t that curious, so she just asked casually.


    "Get ready, I''ll pick you up right away, and I''ll talk about it in the car later." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Wen Qing still doesn''t know where Uncle Wu has gone, she can''t just leave like this, but she has to come down to Wen Xingzhi first: "I know."


    hang up the phone.


    Wen Qing got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, she came out of the bathroom. She opened the door and was about to go out. When she heard soft footsteps, she closed the door immediately, and then went back to bed and lay down.


    The timing was too accurate. As soon as she lay down, Fifth Uncle opened the door and came in.


    Then there was the next thing about pretending to sleep, she was thinking that the third brother didn''t come over so fast, and she would not waste time if she lay down for a while, but at this time the phone vibrated again, Wen Qing hung up immediately, and then gently opened it Quilt out of bed.


    She turned her head and looked at the bed. Shang Yinghan was still asleep, and Wen Qingbian went out of the room first and went downstairs.


    She didn''t know that not long after she got up and went out, Shang Yinghan also came out, not far behind her.


    Along the way, she didn''t meet Qin He, but met Chen Jian outside. As soon as Chen Jian saw her, he walked towards her: "Miss Wen Qing, where are you going?"


    Wen pointed lightly outside: "My brother is here, I''ll pick him up."


    Chen Jian heard the words, looked behind her, and didn''t know what he saw, Chen Jian''s expression froze for a moment.


    Wen Qing asked: "What''s wrong, Secretary Chen?"


    Chen Jian smiled and said: "Nothing." He didn''t ask too many questions, just said: "Miss Wen Qing, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "No need for Secretary Chen, I''ll be back soon."


    She didn''t expect Wen Xingzhi to come so quickly, and she was afraid that she would be in a hurry, so she could only go out and tell him to wait, or come in and wait.


    After Wen Qing refused, Chen Jian did not follow, but nodded: "Okay, Miss Wen Qing, this is the access card for Qianwan, foreign vehicles need to show this card when entering and exiting."


    Wen Qing took the card: "Thank you Secretary Chen."


    "You''re welcome." Chen Jian nodded.


    Wen Qing took the card and went out.


    She didn''t know that Shang Yinghan was not far behind her. Chen Jian had already seen him just now, so his expression froze for a moment. Under the instruction of Mr. Shang, he didn''t stop Wen Qing from leaving, and gave her the access card of Qianwan.


    After Wen Qing left, Chen Jian turned back and came to Shang Yinghan: "Mr. Shang, Miss Wen Qing said he was going to pick up her brother."


    Shang Yinghan''s complexion was a little gloomy, and he said yes, and walked out.


    Chen Jian kept up with Shang Yinghan: "Mr. Shang, do you need a car?"


    "Prepare first."


    "OK."


    Chen Jian quickly went to the garage to drive.


    ¡­


    Still far away, she saw Wen Xingzhi''s car parked there and couldn''t get in.


    Wen Qing showed the access card, then got in the car, Wen Xingzhi turned on the turn signal, she reached out and turned the turn signal back: "Go in first."


    Wen Xingzhi noticed the clothes she was wearing in Shenshan: "Have you explained yet?"


    Wen Qing frowned.


    Wen Xingzhi nodded immediately: "Okay, okay, go in."


    He drove the car into Qianwan and stopped outside the villa. When Wen Xingzhi saw the tall figure standing there, he clicked his tongue: "I''m afraid I''ll abduct you, don''t worry."


    Hearing the words lightly, he immediately looked up.


    Then he saw that Shang Yinghan, who was supposed to be sleeping in the bedroom at this time, was already standing outside the door, and he was still wearing the same home clothes. At this moment, he just stood there quietly, watching the car drive slowly.


    Wen Qing ignored Wen Xingzhi''s words, and when he stabilized the car, he opened the door and got out.


    When she walked towards Shang Yinghan, Shang Yinghan also walked towards her.


    "Uncle Wu."


    As soon as she came in front of him, her wrist was grabbed by him, and the strength was a little tight.


    He didn''t say anything, just stared at her for a few seconds to confirm that she was back, so he felt relieved.


    Wen Qing asked: "Why is Uncle Wu up?"


    Shang Yinghan spoke, his voice a little heavy: "I didn''t sleep."


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded for a moment, and Uncle Wu probably thought she had sneaked away again.


    Wen Xingzhi got out of the car and walked over. Looking at the picture of the two holding hands, he found it unpleasant no matter what he looked at. He said hello with no expression on his face: "Mr. Shang, good morning."


    Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Xingzhi who was walking: "It''s getting late, and it will be night in three hours."


    The smile on Wen Xingzhi''s face froze.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly pulled Wen Qing over: "Being idle is also idle. I plan to take Qingqing for a ride later. She rarely comes to Hong Kong City, and she always wants to have fun before going back. If there is nothing else, I will go first." Take it away gently."


    He pulled Wen Qing over, but found that Shang Yinghan didn''t let go.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to shake hands on both sides, so he could only be caught in the middle.


    Wen Xingzhi asked calmly, "Mr. Shang, what does this mean?"


    Shang Yinghan said word by word: "Wen Qing is my wife, you take my wife away, do I agree?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "She is my sister."


    Wen Qing was caught in the middle, and simply didn''t know what to say.


    But it''s important to appease Uncle Wu now. When she slipped down just now, Uncle Wu must have thought that she was going to sneak away with Wen Xingzhi again. She gritted her teeth secretly, broke away from Wen Xingzhi''s hand, and first gave him a flattering smile: "Brother, wait a while."


    Wen Xingzhi:?


    Then, he saw Wen Qing turn around to coax Shang Yinghan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： no Shura field

    Chapter 277 No Shura field


    If Wen Qing made Shang Yinghan angry, he would usually turn the page within two minutes.


    Except for the misunderstanding caused by the substitute this time, Shang Yinghan came down to Hong Kong City in a fit of anger, just to let her stop thinking about divorce.


    Just now Wenqing went out without saying a word, Shang Yinghan was naturally angry, but when he saw her come back, his anger disappeared immediately.


    Ke Wenqing saw Shang Yinghan''s stern face, and felt that he must still be very angry, so she tried her best to speak soft words in his ear and coax him.


    Wen Xingzhi on the side of the picture couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, and walked in with a cold face, keeping his eyes open.


    Chen Jian immediately stepped forward to lead the way: "Mr. Wen, please come inside."


    Wen Xingzhi hummed, and went in with Chen Jian.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing saw that Wen Xingzhi and Chen Jian had gone in. There was only her and Uncle Wu here, so she had nothing to worry about, so she put her arm around Uncle Wu''s neck, tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.


    Then he said in a very sincere tone: "Uncle Wu, I really thought you were asleep when I went out, and I couldn''t bear to wake you up, and I also promised you yesterday that I wouldn''t sneak away, so don''t be angry, okay. "


    Shang Yinghan was very helpful to Wen Qing''s initiative to offer a kiss.


    She wasn''t angry at all, because of her initiative, her expression softened completely.


    "I''m not angry," he said.


    Wen Qing looked at his face: "I don''t believe it, unless Uncle Wu makes me smile."


    Shang Yinghan laughed, but he was annoyed by Wen Qing''s words: "You made me angry, and you expect me to laugh at you?"


    Wen Qing was satisfied when he saw his angry smile: "Now I believe Uncle Wu is not angry anymore."


    While speaking, she took his arm and rubbed her cheek against his arm, like a cat begging for a pat. Shang Yinghan enjoyed all her intimacy, especially at this time.


    "Wen Qing." He called her.


    Wen Qing rubbed his head in reply, um, so cute.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Wen Xingzhi really told you that I''m going to the Qu family''s family banquet?"


    Wen Qing stopped after rubbing, looked up at him: "Then fifth uncle is going?"


    He replied: "Mr. Qu himself called."


    "Oh, then Fifth Uncle should be going." Since Patriarch Qu has called in person, it is impossible for Uncle Wu not to give Patriarch Qu this face.


    As for inviting Uncle Wu to this family banquet, Wen Qing didn''t really care if the Qu family wanted to make friends with the merchant, because she is now Mrs. Shang, so why would she care about such a thing.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Uncle Wu say, "But I didn''t answer Mr. Qu''s call."


    Wen Qing''s expression turned into surprise, "Uncle Wu, you don''t even give Patriarch Qu any face."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Do you want me to give this face?"


    Wen Qing neither nodded nor shook his head, he just said: "Patriarch Qu is a well-known big shot in Hong Kong City, Fifth Uncle, it''s okay if you directly reject his invitation, even if he doesn''t answer his phone, wouldn''t you be too careless?" Patriarch Qu pays attention to it?"


    Shang Yinghan twitched the corners of his lips, but smiled and said nothing, and led Wen Qing in.


    Wen Qing consciously didn''t ask too many questions, and went in with Shang Yinghan.


    Qin He has already chatted with Wen Xingzhi.


    At first, Qin He didn''t know who Wen Xingzhi was, mainly because he had never seen Wen Xingzhi before, and only after Chen Jian introduced him did he realize that this was Wen Qing''s elder brother.


    When Qin He heard that it was Wen Qing''s elder brother, he rubbed his chin and thought: No wonder he looked familiar when he first saw him just now!


    I can''t think of anyone whose eyebrows and eyes are similar to Chen Jian. When Chen Jian mentioned Wen Qing, Qin He subconsciously overlapped the two faces in his mind and compared them.


    Qin He''s expression suddenly became serious again.


    Wen Qing''s older brothers are here, probably to support his sister, so it seems that Wen Qing has already seen the messages and photos he sent. It''s just that this support is superfluous. A person like Brother Han who doesn''t even give Patriarch Qu face, probably has nothing to talk about.


    The two chatted casually for a few words.


    Qin He winked at Chen Jian, lowered his voice and asked, "Have you gone up to notify Brother Han? Brother Wen Qing is here."


    Chen Jian nodded, and also lowered his voice and replied: "Mr. Shang knows."


    Qin He: "Brother Han knows why he didn''t come down? No matter what, he is Wen Qing''s elder brother, so we can''t let us just dismiss him like this. I think he is still very polite."


    Chen Jian said: "Mr. Qin, you worry too much."


    "Worry?"


    "Mr. Shang and Ms. Wen Qing came in."


    "What? Wen Qing is here too?"


    Qin He looked in the direction of the foyer, and saw the two people who came in walking towards this side.


    Qin He got up and walked over: "Sister-in-law! Why are you here!"


    Wen Qing reacted very quickly, with a grin at the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Qin, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Qin He looked down, staring at the hands they held together.


    Seeing this scene, Qin He''s expression suddenly became meaningful, and he asked knowingly, "Sister-in-law, you came here with your brother, right?"


    Wen Qing nodded, with a sweet and soft voice: "Well, the one who came with my brother is my brother, and his name is Wen Xingzhi."


    Wen Xingzhi, who was not involved in this matter, was randomly called by his sister: "..."


    Qin He: "I saw Mr. Wen just now, and found that your brother and sister look very similar."


    Wen Qing said: "At home, my third brother and I are the most similar, and my relatives have always said the same since I was a child."


    Qin He smiled knowingly.


    He originally thought it was just Wen Qing''s elder brother who came, but in fact, he should have thought of it a long time ago, since Wen Qing knew about it, how could he not come, and there will be an inevitable Shura field next...


    After all, there is another person upstairs.


    Qin He has all kinds of brain supplements at this time.


    As a result, nothing happened.


    Wen Xingzhi saw his younger sister coming in, stepped forward and pulled her: "Come here."


    Wen Qing followed Wen Xingzhi to the side, and Wen Xingzhi asked her: "Have you guys finished talking? Let''s go when we''re done talking."


    Wen Qing said: "Uncle Wu didn''t plan to go to the Qu family''s family banquet at all, so I don''t want to go with you either."


    Wen Xingzhi immediately put on a straight face: "Gently, even if Shang Yinghan doesn''t go to the Qu''s family banquet, you won''t come with me?"


    This is so right, no matter how Wen Qing hears it, she feels that Wen Xingzhi is reminding her of something.


    But that''s the end of the story, Wen Qing had to ask: "Brother, tell me the truth, you arranged for my substitute, and you kept saying that you were setting up a big picture, but you actually wanted to separate me from Uncle Wu, right?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression gradually sank when he heard what his sister asked.


    He looked at his sister.


    Wen Qinghure realized that she shouldn''t ask, but she wanted to know too urgently.


    They all know this, but the feeling of being kept in the dark is not comfortable at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： The old lady wants to know lightly

    Chapter 278 The old lady wants to know more


    Wen Qing looked back at Shang Yinghan who was standing there, and he also looked at her.


    Just looking at each other from a distance, he seemed to be able to perceive her emotions immediately.


    He frowned.


    Wen Qing turned her head immediately, and continued the topic just now in front of Wen Xingzhi: "Brother, it''s not the best as I guessed, if it''s what I guessed, I hope you will stop interfering in my affairs with Uncle Wu."


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression was very calm, and his tone was also calm. He asked her: "You like him that much?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "I like it."


    After answering like it, Wen Qing looked up at Wen Xingzhi''s expression, and found that he was not as angry as he thought.


    Very calm.


    But the calmer she is, the more uneasy Wen Qing feels.


    But her position is always firm, and she said: "I know you are worried that I will suffer in this relationship, and I will lose if I give my sincerity, but I just want to say, how can there be a steady win at every stage of life? I choose, even if I lose, I can afford to lose."


    After finishing speaking, she heard Wen Xingzhi''s laughter.


    Wen Qing looked at Wen Xingzhi with a smile on his face, and asked in puzzlement: "Brother, do you think what I just said sounds ridiculous?"


    "No." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Wen Qing asked: "Then why did you suddenly laugh, making me think you were laughing at my childishness."


    "Brother laughed, because you sighed that you have grown up, you will no longer ask your brother for advice on everything, and you will have your own firm belief when you grow up." After Wen Xingzhi finished speaking, he pulled Wen Qing in front of him, raised his hand and rubbed Rubbing the top of her skull: "Okay, brother knows what you think."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect his brother to change his attitude suddenly, and was worried that he would hold another hand behind his back.


    After all, he hasn''t answered the question just now.


    Wen Qing was about to ask again, but before she opened her mouth, Wen Xingzhi knew that she still wanted to clarify the layout.


    All the layouts are to wait for that day to come, soon, not long, within a month...


    Wen Xingzhi can''t say too much, doesn''t he know what kind of temperament his sister is, if he knows the real role of the substitute and the truth of the layout, he will definitely not agree to their arrangement.


    I just said a few words of reassurance first: "The double will not appear soon, your life will go back to before, and I will let you know in advance when there are other arrangements, so I won''t scare you again."


    Wen Qing was dubious: "Really? Su Ciyan won''t come and replace me again?"


    "real."


    Wen Qing temporarily believed what Wen Xingzhi said.


    She has just reconciled with Uncle Wu, but once she returns to Yanjing, she will have to start her previous replacement life again. She can no longer accept it and will be very resistant.


    And Wen Xingzhi has promised to this point, she has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it, because the three brothers have almost never lied to her since childhood.


    Now she is in a good mood.


    Turned around and prepared to go there, walked a few steps and suddenly thought of something and fell back.


    Wen Xingzhi had a smile on his face and asked, "Is there anything else you didn''t ask?"


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Wen Xingzhi''s pair of peach blossom eyes, and knew that his thoughts had been read through by him again.


    "What''s the matter with... Qu Jia, why did that Qu Kefei call you cousin?"


    Wen Qing was not very interested in this matter last night.


    Now that Wen Xingzhi is in front of her, of course she has to ask, and she has to find out something.


    Wen Xingzhi put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder, and when he looked up, he found Shang Yinghan was looking at him, so Wen Xingzhi turned around and took a few steps forward, lowering his voice and whispering: "Your brother and me , I got another identity for myself, and now I am the grandson of Patriarch Qu, it¡¯s amazing."


    Wen Qing''s head got dizzy when he heard it: "What''s so amazing, brother, you actually cheated and went to the Qu family. If the Qu family knew that you had no good intentions, wouldn''t you become disabled?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    "Why is it cheating? Also, why is it that you have no good intentions? And also, what does it mean to be disabled?" Wen Xingzhi kept asking, but he was quite speechless in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Wen Qing had considered all the worries inside and out.


    Wen Qing said it well-founded: "The Qu family is not a small family, they have a lot of background, the Qu family can walk sideways in Hong Kong City, if they know that you have no good intentions, the Qu family will give you some tricks, no Killing you will also disable you."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    never mind!


    This topic ends.


    Too much can¡¯t be said, and too little can¡¯t be explained clearly.


    Wen Qing saw that Wen Xingzhi had closed his mouth, so he knew he couldn''t ask. If you don''t ask, don''t ask, she is not that curious, anyway, the Qu family''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    Wen Qing returned to Shang Yinghan''s side. Although Shang Yinghan''s gaze had been on Wen Qing just now, he really couldn''t hear what Wen Qing and Wen Xingzhi were talking about.


    He asked her: "Going with your brother?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "If you don''t leave, you will be by Uncle Wu''s side."


    Because of her words, Shang Yinghan''s tense jawline loosened a bit, and he clenched her hand: "Then follow me back to Yanjing this afternoon, and go to the old house tomorrow. Mom wants to see you."


    Mother.


    Uncle Wu''s mother!


    Mrs. Merchant!


    Wen Qing was happy when he heard Uncle Wu say to take her back to Yanjing, but when he heard the phrase "go to the old house, Mrs. Shang wants to see her", the smile on her face froze.


    Seeing her vivid expression, Shang Yinghan couldn''t help laughing: "Are you scared?"


    Wen Qing pouted: "Can I say, I''m not ready yet?"


    That is the most powerful old lady in the business, and even a powerful figure when she was young. Apart from being afraid of Shang Yinghan, the owner of the business is that old lady.


    "She just wants to meet you." Shang Yinghan comforted her.


    Wen Qing asked: "Does the old lady know about our marriage?"


    "I know." Shang Yinghan replied.


    "When did you know, was it the day we received the certificate?" Wen Qing eagerly wanted to know more, for fear of being questioned by the old lady.


    Shang Yinghan knew her worry, patted her on the back of the shoulder, and said eloquently: "Before I gave you the ring, I told my mother about it in advance. She has many rituals and stays away from the secular world, so she didn''t intend to interfere with my marriage. , in her view, it is nothing more than a passing person I met at my age. Someone who values ??her, so she wants to see you."


    Shang Yinghan seldom spoke such a long word once.


    Because it is necessary to explain clearly to Wen Qing, so as not to put pressure on her for no reason.


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered what he heard in the merchants when he was a child. Among the merchants, Uncle Wu is the one who most resembles Mrs. Shang.


    I haven''t seen that old lady for a long time, and Wen Qing also wants to see her demeanor again.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her.


    Wen lightly raised his head.


    He said: "If you are not ready, it will be some time."


    Wen Qing has made a decision: "It won''t take some time, I''m afraid to waste the old lady''s time, Uncle Wu, please arrange it."


    Anyway, we have to see each other, and besides, the old lady will never eat people again.


    I just don''t know if it will embarrass her.


    It is said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult.


    Besides, Mrs. Shang is so powerful, she should look down on her a little...


    At this time, Wen Qing didn''t know that her worries were unnecessary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Go back home early

    Chapter 279 Returning to China early


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t take his sister away, and didn''t plan to go to the family banquet, but he went anyway, since he was idle anyway.


    Qu Kefei''s face was swollen and it was inconvenient to attend the family banquet. Qu Yuchen advised her to take a good rest, but Qu Kefei clamored to come out wearing a mask.


    At this time, in the luxurious Rococo style bedroom.


    Qu Kefei sat on Falisa''s sofa, and the servant knelt down in front of her, removing her armor with extreme care.


    Qu Yuchen stood by the side, looked at his sister with an unhappy face, and said softly: "Xingzhi will stay in Hong Kong City for a few days this time, why don''t you take care of your face first, and then go to see him with a pretty face .¡±


    "I don''t! I don''t!"


    "Fair!" Qu Yuchen was obviously helpless.


    Last night, Qu Kefei had such a big embarrassment that Qu Kefei didn''t sleep well all night.


    Now it''s hard to go out, she''s very angry, and doesn''t try to persuade her.


    After thinking about it carefully, what my brother said makes sense.


    She went to see her cousin with a swollen face, which really damaged her own image. The perfect side will no longer exist in front of her cousin in the future, so she decided to take care of her face.


    Just thinking about last night, Qu Kefei''s teeth itch with hatred: "Brother, what did you do with the woman who beat me?"


    Mentioning that woman, Qu Yuchen''s face darkened: "It''s temporarily locked up."


    "Just locked up?!"


    When Qu Kefei heard his brother say that the woman who beat her last night was just locked up, he immediately said angrily: "Brother! Why did you just lock her up? You should beat her half to death to relieve your anger."


    Hearing this, Qu Yuchen looked up at Qu Kefei.


    He looked at Qu Kefei''s almost distorted expression, and said calmly: "Fei''er, you are a girl, and a girl should look like a girl. How can you just keep talking and kill others."


    When Qu Kefei heard her brother suddenly change his attitude and lecture her, he said dissatisfiedly: "Brother! Do you think I am making trouble for no reason?"


    "no."


    Qu Kefei was not forgiving, and her words were full of grievances: "I know, I know, in my brother''s eyes, I can''t compare to that Qu Qu, she is obedient and excellent, she has been like that since she was a child. Opening your mouth can coax people, the song is your sister, I am not!"


    Listening to his sister''s words, Qu Yuchen only felt a headache. He stepped forward to try to calm Qu Kefei''s emotions, but just as he stretched out his hand, Qu Kefei opened it: "I''m very angry!"


    After speaking, Qu Kefei stood up suddenly.


    The servant has been carefully removing Qu Kefei''s armor, but when Qu Kefei got up suddenly, the servant had no time to avoid it, and the tool in his hand scratched Qu Kefei''s fingers.


    Qu Kefei''s expression changed greatly from the pain, and he kicked at the servant: "Ah¡ªit hurts me to death, will you know how to do it!"


    The servant fell back after being kicked, hurriedly got up, bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss, I''m sorry, you just stood up suddenly, I..."


    "What, are you blaming me?" Qu Kefei shook his hands and asked.


    The maid shook her head: "No, Miss."


    "Get out! Get out! Don''t let me see you again!" she shouted at the servant.


    The servant couldn''t wait for it, so he immediately packed up the toolbox and ran out as if fleeing.


    Qu Kefei seldom treats servants like this, except when she is in a bad mood, some bad temper will show. But now she is not only in a bad mood, the dignified young lady of the Qu family, her face is swollen from being slapped, and her mentality has exploded.


    Qu Yuchen looked at his sister who was so angry, sighed, and shouted: "Fair."


    Qu Kefei pouted and remained silent.


    Qu Yuchen walked to her side and put his hands on her shoulders: "Brother didn''t compare you with Kuan Kui, you are you, Kui Kui is Kui Kui, you are different."


    Qu Kefei opened her mouth, and said in a proud tone: "Of course I am different from Qu Qu, she is just a granddaughter, and I am my own granddaughter, so what if grandpa gave her the surname Qu, even if grandpa named her So what about the title of Princess of the Qu family, she is just an outsider after all!"


    Qu Yuchen didn''t refute what his sister said, but he didn''t agree with it.


    In his view, Qu Kuan Kuan is his aunt''s daughter, and his aunt has the blood of the Qu family, so naturally the aunt''s daughter also has the blood of the Qu family.


    The songs are still from the Qu family.


    He didn''t refute his sister, but just wanted her to calm down: "Okay, Fei''er, I just rubbed the medicine on my face, so I should take a good rest now, don''t you want to recover sooner? I''m going to stay in Hong Kong City for a few days, but You should get better as soon as possible these few days, otherwise you will have to wait another month to see him when Xingzhi leaves the country."


    When Qu Kefei heard this, he realized that what his brother said made a lot of sense.


    She raised her hand to touch her face, rubbed the medicine on it, but it still hurt a little.


    My face is swollen like this, I should maintain a good mood so that my face will get better soon, otherwise my cousin will leave if it gets better too late.


    "Okay then." Qu Kefei didn''t make a fuss like before, just said: "The woman who hit me last night, you can''t just shut it down, you must call me back, it''s better to be ten times more so I can relieve my anger." .¡±


    Qu Yuchen acquiesced in his sister''s words: "That woman''s attack on you should not be just a provocation, it may be ordered by someone. When the interrogation is over, she should also suffer."


    Qu Kefei felt at ease when he got his brother''s guarantee.


    Qu Yuchen came out from his sister and went downstairs to meet Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi came alone with a bottle of kvass in his hand. Seeing Qu Yuchen coming down, he casually asked how Qu Kefei was doing. It was only then that I managed to calm down my anger, and now I''m resting."


    The maid brings hot towels.


    Qu Yuchen wiped his hands with a hot towel, and after wiping his hands, he threw the hot towel back into the tray, and sat down opposite Wen Xingzhi.


    "Pour the wine." Qu Yuchen said.


    The servant came over with whiskey and poured it for Qu Yuchen. Qu Yuchen leaned forward holding the glass, "Come."


    Wen Xingzhi also leaned slightly, the kvass in his hand met the glass in Qu Yuchen''s hand, the two smiled at the same time, and each took a sip of the wine in their hands.


    After drinking, Wen Xingzhi snorted and laughed: "Fair''er has become more and more bad-tempered over the years."


    Qu Yuchen didn''t deny this: "After staying in a place like the entertainment industry for a long time, there will always be some changes in temperament. After all, there are ghosts and monsters in that industry."


    Wen Xingzhi took a sip of Kvass, and said casually: "Quan Kui quite likes the entertainment industry, and said that after she finishes her studies, she wants to enter the entertainment industry."


    Hearing that Wen Xingzhi took the initiative to mention money, Qu Yuchen''s expression became serious: "There were too many things last night, so I didn''t have a chance to ask you." Qu Yuchen put down the wine glass in his hand, sat upright, and continued to ask: "The money is abroad. Everything okay?"


    Wen Xingzhi looked at the concern in Qu Yuchen''s eyes, and nodded: "Yes."


    Qu Yuchen looked very helpless: "Can''t you say a few more words?"


    Wen Xingzhi frowned slightly: "What do you want to hear?"


    Qu Yuchen said seriously: "Will she...will return to China early?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： busy dating

    Chapter 280 Busy in dating


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and brushed the curly hair on his forehead. His whole face looked particularly eye-catching under the light. He didn''t answer, but just drank quietly.


    Qu Yuchen leaned back, put his arm on the armrest, clasped his slender fingertips lightly, and sighed: "It''s been many years since I''ve seen Kuan Kui."


    Wen Xingzhi put Kvass down.


    stood up, straightened her cuffs: "Quan Kui will not return home early, she is very busy recently, busy..."


    Qu Yuchen looked up at Wen Xingzhi: "Huh?"


    Wen Xingzhi originally wanted to say that he was busy with a relationship, but he took it back and changed his words: "Busy to finish school ahead of schedule, and then go back to China on grandpa''s birthday."


    Qu Yuchen had a clear expression on his face, and he was about to leave after what he had seen and heard, so he asked casually, "Going to see grandpa?"


    Wen Xingzhi responded: "Yes."


    Qu Yuchen also got up: "I''m with you, the family banquet is about to start, and the guests should all be here one after another."


    At this time, Qu Yuchen was supposed to receive visitors with his father, but there was a lot of noise on Feier''s side, so Qu Yuchen had to come over to appease his sister. After soothing my sister''s emotions, I went downstairs to the side hall, and saw Wen Xingzhi sitting there alone, so I came forward to say hello.


    The two walked side by side.


    Qu Yuchen asked: "Do you know that Mr. Shang?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "I don''t know."


    "I heard from my father that grandpa specially invited that Mr. Shang to a family banquet." Qu Yuchen mentioned.


    Wen Xingzhi naturally knew about this, and his tone was very calm: "It seems that grandpa is planning to arrange a marriage."


    Qu Yuchen turned his head, looked at Wen Xingzhi''s extremely beautiful profile face, and asked slowly: "Do you think Grandpa wants to match him and Fei''er?"


    "It may not be Mayfair," Wen Xingzhi snorted and laughed, "What if it''s Kuan Kui? Grandpa loves Kui Kui the most, and maybe he also wants to find a good marriage for Kui Kui, and leave her in the future. In China, you can often see it like this.¡±


    Hearing this, Qu Yuchen''s face turned cold: "With that Mr. Shang''s status and status, if you don''t have any kind of woman, you must disdain marriage." After saying this, Qu Yuchen emphasized his tone: "Don''t talk about seniority. A generation behind, that Mr. Shang already has a woman by his side, how can he be worthy of the money."


    Wen Xingzhi laughed.


    expressed approval: "I don''t think it''s worthy either."


    As soon as Qu Yuchen heard that Xingzhi also thought so, he felt much happier: "Of course."


    ¡­


    At the time when the Qu family held a family banquet, Wen Qing had already flown back to Yanjing with Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Li heard that she was back, and immediately sent a video invitation.


    At this time Wen Qing was still on the way back to the manor, Fifth Uncle was sitting beside her, Chen Jian was driving, and Qin He was the co-pilot.


    Chen Jian wanted to send Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan back to the manor first, and then send Qin He back.


    The car was quiet and no one spoke. Wen Qing picked up the video, and Shang Li''s face appeared on the screen. The light was a bit dim, but she could clearly see that there were hands on Shang Li''s shoulders, which were the hands of a man. The hand bones look pretty nice.


    "It can be regarded as coming back. Can you come to the old place to wash your feet? Recently, a few beautiful little brothers have been recruited here. Although you can''t enjoy the massage skills of the little brothers, you can still feast your eyes."


    Shang Li never expected that Uncle Wu was sitting beside Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing didn''t have time to stop Shang Li''s mouth, it was over, and Uncle Wu heard it.


    She glanced sideways, and saw that Uncle Wu was resting with his eyes closed... She didn''t even lift her eyelids, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Uncle Wu probably didn''t hear what Shang Li said just now.


    Wen Qingsheng was afraid that Shang Li would talk nonsense again, so he turned the phone sideways very slightly. During the process of turning the phone, Shang Li was still talking: "I think when you and Uncle Wu were not together, we two Every time I come here, I order three little brothers one by one, from the comfortable massage to the pleasing to the eye, the feeling is not to mention how happy it is, but unfortunately you can¡¯t experience it now.¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Her expression almost twitched just now, and Shang Li didn''t see her hint.


    It''s over.


    At this time, after realizing that the video screen had changed, Shang Li exclaimed: "I wipe it! Five¡ª"


    Shang Li swallowed the last uncle word abruptly.


    Then the expression cracked!


    Wen Qing turned the phone back and silently conveyed his expression to Shang Li. Shang Li handed the phone to the masseuse beside him: "Help me hold the phone, don''t move it, just in this position, the screen is facing me."


    Then Shang Li put his palms together towards Wen Qing on the screen: "I was wrong, please ask for more blessings."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li hung up the video and quickly disappeared, as if he had never played this video.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She silently put away the phone, remained silent, and pretended that she hadn''t received the video.


    All the way to the manor without incident.


    After getting off the car, Qin He stopped Wen Qing, "Sister-in-law."


    Wen Qing looked at Qin He: "Why Mr. Qin?"


    "I want to say..." Qin He was struggling in his heart along the way, hesitating to speak several times.


    Qin He is a bystander who witnessed all this with his own eyes. Now that Wen Qing and Brother Han have returned to the manor, it''s as if nothing happened. He always feels that something is wrong.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to say that if you can''t catch the sand, it''s better to let him go, you and Brother Han... Hey wait, what are you doing when Chen sees you closing the window, I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    Of course, the windows are closed.


    Chen Jian started the car engine: "Mr. Qin, don''t say a few words."


    Qin He calmly thought about it and thought it was right: "Well, anyway, the scumbag is not me."


    Chen Jian: "..."


    ¡­


    Uncle Xun learned that Mr. Shang came back today, and he had already come out to greet him. When he saw Mr. Shang and the lady walking together, he was still not sure if the lady was the real lady.


    When he got closer, Wen Qing called out, "Good evening, Uncle Xun."


    Uncle Xun was stunned for a second or two, then nodded in response, and called: "Sir, madam, you are all back."


    Shang Yinghan hummed, took Wen Qing''s hand and walked inside.


    Although Uncle Xun is getting old, he is not dizzy. When he sees his husband holding his wife''s hand, he can immediately confirm that this is the real lady!


    Great, the real lady is finally back!


    Shang Ying Han brought Wen Qing back to the wedding room.


    Wen Qing hasn''t lived in a wedding room for a long time, and he hesitated the moment he stepped through the door.


    Seeing her reaction, Shang Yinghan felt a little guilty: "I didn''t know it was you who came back."


    Wen Qing knew what Uncle Wu said.


    She hasn''t asked Uncle Wu how to distinguish her from Su Ciyan until now, and she swallowed it several times when she wanted to ask. Think about it, wait for Uncle Wu to take the initiative to bring up the substitute.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her in front of her and asked her, "Are you tired?"


    He asked her if she was tired.


    Hearing that he wasn''t that tired, he said, "It''s okay."


    She thought Uncle Wu was just concerned about whether she was tired during the special period, until she heard Uncle Wu ask her: "So do you need a massage service?"


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment: "Huh?"


    Shang Yinghan said with a smile on his lips, "No charge, all-round service, how about it?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She thought Uncle Wu didn''t hear it at the time...


    Shang Yinghan pulled her to sit down, put his hands on her shoulders, and said with neither light nor heavy force, "Try my service."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： let her relax

    Chapter 281 Let her relax a little


    Wen Qing was forced to enjoy Shang Yinghan''s massage service.


    If it was in a massage shop, she would still be able to comment on the technique and strength of the masseur, but Uncle Wu gave her the massage himself, whether it was heavy or light, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Relax."


    Sensing that her body was tense, Shang Yinghan rubbed her shoulder lightly and reminded her.


    "Oh... good." Wen Qing tried to relax slowly, took a few deep and shallow breaths, but it didn''t go well.


    The body can''t relax all the time.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan slowly possessed himself, put his face close to the side of her profile, and asked her, "Is this uncomfortable?"


    Wen Qing''s body tensed even more, he nodded instinctively, then shook his head vigorously: "No, no! It''s comfortable! It''s very comfortable!"


    "Since it''s comfortable, why don''t you relax?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing stammered and said: "Yes, it may be the force, the force is a bit heavier."


    "Then I''ll take it easy." His hands on her shoulders quickly eased a little: "How about this?"


    The strength of the shoulder pressing this time is very suitable for Wen Qing, and her eyebrows and eyes are stretched.


    So he replied: "Not bad, not bad."


    Shang Yinghan: "It''s okay?"


    Wen Qing closed her eyes, two words came out of her throat in a low voice: "Comfortable."


    Shang Yinghan had a vague smile on his lips: "Speak up, I didn''t hear you!"


    Wen Qing went all out, anyway, this is the wedding room, and there are only her and Fifth Uncle, so she cleared her throat and said loudly¡ª


    "I''m very comfortable!"


    It was obviously a very serious answer, but due to the atmosphere at the moment and the atmosphere in which the two of them got along, it suddenly seemed less serious when it was said and sounded.


    Shang Yinghan laughed lowly.


    Bending down, she pushed Wen Qing onto the bed, knelt on one knee beside her leg, pressed her wrist with her hand, and sighed a bit when she spoke: "Wen Qing, time flies so slowly."


    Wen Qing didn''t react at first, but after a few seconds, she understood the meaning of this sentence from his eyes. She moved her wrist and called him in a low voice: "Uncle Wu, let go of your hand."


    Shang Yinghan''s hand that was pressing on her wrist loosened, and Wen Qing''s hand gained some space, so he lifted it up and wrapped it around his neck: "Uncle Wu, I have about five days, wouldn''t it be like a year?"


    Shang Yinghan naturally didn''t miss the flash of wisdom on her face: "Was it on purpose?"


    Wen snorted softly: "Who told Uncle Wu to threaten me with such shameful words just now?"


    "Threat?" Shang Yinghan chuckled softly: "Is this considered a threat?"


    "It doesn''t count." Wen Qing took off his hands around his neck, and then went to unbutton the shirt on his collar: "That''s what counts."


    Shang Yinghan glanced down at her hand that was unbuttoning quickly, and immediately picked her up in the next second. Wen Qing exclaimed, and was hugged horizontally by him, striding towards the bathroom.


    Wen Qing tugged at his clothes, and secretly asked, "What are you doing in the bathroom?"


    Shang Yinghan''s Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, his expression restrained, he didn''t answer her words, and carried her directly into the bathroom.


    Wen Qing thought that Uncle Wu couldn''t help being teased by her, and he couldn''t help but want to do something to her. She was ready for a big show of refusal and welcome, but Uncle Wu just carried her into the bathroom Let her take a shower before coming out.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Well, compromise.


    Because she couldn''t take a bath during her menstrual period, Wen Qing simply took a bath, and then simply washed her hair. When she came out wrapped in a bathrobe, Uncle Wu was no longer in the wedding room.


    A maid stood at the door, Jianwen Qing came out of the bathroom and came forward: "Madam, sir is downstairs, dinner is ready."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    The servant held a hairdryer in his hand: "Madam, let me serve you."


    Wen Qing recognized this servant as He Lin, the maid she met when she came to the manor to apply for a job that day.


    Wen Qing stared at the other party a few more times, and He Lin thought it was because of her irregular dress, or something on her face, so she had to tidy it up quickly. Wen Qing said at this time: "Come in."


    He Lin breathed a sigh of relief and walked in.


    Wen Qing took off the towel from her head and sat down.


    He Lin walked behind her with a hair dryer.


    The buzzing sound of the hair dryer was not loud or noisy. After He Lin finished blowing her hair, she followed the professional hair care sequence, applied hair care essential oil to Wen Qing''s hair, and then massaged it a little.


    The strength is neither light nor heavy, very suitable.


    Wen Qing was pressed very comfortably, and asked He Lin to press harder, but He Lin withdrew her hand at this moment: "Madam, you are now on your menstrual period, and the head massage can only be moderate, not too strong or too heavy. When your menstrual period is over, I will often come to give you a massage."


    Wen Qing has been living a carefree life, but he didn''t pay attention to these small details during the menstrual period.


    She asked: "Did you know how to massage?"


    It was the first time that He Lin had such close contact with his wife, and spoke to her.


    For He Lin, this is her husband''s appreciation and her honor.


    She nodded and replied: "I have learned massage before, and the place where the massage shop works is actually quite good, but the one in my family would not let me go, always saying that it is not serious. Later, by chance, I came to the manor to apply for a servant, and just now Butler Xun came suddenly Servant Room Dianmao asked all the servants in the manor who could massage. I had learned it before, so I raised my hand. Afterwards, Butler Xun took me to see Mr., and after Mr. asked me about my massage experience, he asked me to serve Mrs. .¡±


    Wen Qing immediately understood.


    No wonder she felt that this servant massage was so comfortable. It was not a coincidence, but Uncle Wu chose it for her.


    "What''s your name?" Wen Qing pretended to be seeing her for the first time.


    He Lin introduced herself: "Hello Ma''am, my name is He Lin."


    "He Lin, I''ll remember, I''ll come to you for massages in the future." Wen Qing said.


    He Lin was overjoyed. It was an honor to be appreciated by her husband, but if Madam didn¡¯t need her, she would still be happy in vain. Fortunately, Madam liked her craftsmanship, so He Lin hurriedly responded: ¡°Okay Madam, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    "Um."


    During dinner, Wen Qing specifically mentioned the servant arranged by Shang Yinghan, and she said: "It''s really a coincidence, this servant named He Lin who can massage, I met her the other day when I came to the manor to apply for a job. She was afraid that I would run into Uncle Wu, so she took me back to the servant''s room."


    Shang Yinghan gave Wen Qing Bucai a pause.


    Then looked sideways at her.


    Wen Qing thought that Uncle Wu knew about her pretending to come to the manor to apply for a job, so why did she still show such an expression?


    She saw Uncle Wu put the chopsticks together on the ceramic pillow support, and said with a sullen face, "You can come to the company to apply for staff, why should you come to the manor to apply for servants?"


    Start questioning!


    Wen Qing didn''t panic, and acted extremely calm: "I think... no matter how beautiful my resume is, it should be difficult for me to get into Fifth Uncle''s company, so why not choose the easiest one, the servant of Dijing Manor It¡¯s very good, my resume is passed directly, and I can go to work directly after the training.¡±


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Tell Uncle Wu to record the show

    Chapter 282 Tell Uncle Wu to record a show


    Wen Qing obediently moved to Shang Yinghan''s side, and smiled shrewdly: "Look, Uncle Wu, is my thinking correct?"


    "It''s very correct." Shang Yinghan picked up the chopsticks again and continued to serve her dishes: "But this is not an example."


    Wen Qing nodded as if pounding garlic: "I promise there will be no next time."


    Shang Yinghan was satisfied.


    But then Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything else, not even a word about the double. Wen Qing felt strange, he even mentioned this matter, why didn''t Fifth Uncle ask her about her substitute, didn''t he want to know why there was a substitute to replace her at all?


    After all, she still couldn''t hold back, she still took the initiative to ask him: "Uncle Wu, how did you distinguish me from her?"


    When Shang Yinghan heard her lord mentioning this matter, he didn''t even raise his eyelids, and asked in a calm tone, "Who are you talking about?"


    Wen Qingxin said that he was playing charades with her, but she didn''t intend to play charades with him, and said directly: "The person who replaces me."


    Shang Yinghan put down his chopsticks, raised his hand and put it on the back of her head, and said softly: "Wen Qing, you have always been you, who will replace you? No."


    Then he glanced at the vegetables and meat piled up in her bowl, and reminded her: "Eat well."


    "oh."


    Wen Qing is not surprised at all, she has been with Uncle Wu for a long time, and can read some messages from his eyes. She can''t bring this up again, which is why Uncle Wu didn''t take the initiative to bring it up.


    Changing the topic, Wen Qing mentioned another matter: "Uncle Wu, there is something I haven''t told you yet. I accepted an outdoor variety show and am going to record it in Diancheng."


    Shang Yinghan''s expression did not change, and he asked in a light tone: "When are you going? How long is the recording?"


    Wen Qing recalled the time: "It should only be in the last few days, and it will not affect my return to the old house to see the old lady tomorrow. As for the recording time, I read the contract, and Mr. Xu signed me for four days of recording time. "


    Shang Yinghan hummed: "Okay, I see." After that, he didn''t ask more about variety shows.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to ask Shang Ke to participate in this variety show recording in front of Shang Yinghan.


    She herself didn''t know it in advance, she only found out when she went to sign the contract. Xu Jinyi''s job arrangement for her was originally planned, and Wen Qing didn''t want to disrupt the work plan. Anyway, it was only four days, and she and Shang Ke didn''t There will be too much communication.


    The next day.


    Xu Jinyi knew that Wen Qing was back, and went to the company early to wait for her. Shang Ke arrived at the company almost at the same time as Xu Jinyi.


    Seeing Shang Ke so early, Xu Jinyi wondered, "Why did you come so early today?"


    Shang Ke replied: "Wake up early, idle is idle, why not come to the company early for breakfast."


    Xu Jinyi looked at Shang Ke who was breathing heavily, and thought to himself why he didn''t believe his words so much!


    At this time, Shang Ke''s assistant Aman came in with a big bag and a small bag. Xu Jinyi asked what was in the bag, and Aman said, "This is the breakfast that my brother asked me to buy."


    Xu Jinyi was stunned: "Buy so much?"


    Aman put the bag on the table, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead: "I don''t know, I just bought it if I bought it."


    The person concerned came over, opened the bag and took a look, and asked Aman while looking, "How many copies did you buy?"


    Aman replied: "Brother, not counting the number of copies, they are all bought loose."


    "Buy it loose, buy it loose, and distribute it to the staff of the program group." Shang Ke ordered.


    Aman nodded, and followed what Shang Ke said.


    Seeing that Shang Ke chose to leave three breakfasts first, Aman asked: "Brother, you left three points, do you plan to eat two by yourself?"


    There is also a copy that Aman knows is Teacher Xu''s.


    Shang Ke hummed, and Aman didn''t ask any more. He went out with breakfast and distributed it to the staff of the program group. The people who just joined the program group still have to be in place. He has understood this truth for many years with Shang Ke.


    Xu Jinyi came over for breakfast, saw the three, took his own, and said casually: "Wen Qing will come in a while, and she should have come over after breakfast."


    Shang Ke, who just took a bun and was about to take a bite, froze his expression.


    He looked up at Xu Jinyi, then took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun, and said in an indistinct voice: "I think too much, I''ll leave breakfast for her? Am I too busy!"


    From Shang Ke''s indifferent reaction, Xu Jinyi felt that he was not joking.


    Maybe he was thinking too much, and the relationship between the two was deadlocked.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Qing came to the company.


    As soon as she came into the office, she saw Shang Ke sitting there with a bun in his mouth. She said hello, "It''s so early."


    Shang Ke didn''t even glance at Wen Qing, and replied casually: "You think everyone is like you, so hurry up."


    Wen Qing choked: "..."


    It¡¯s okay for this person to have a bad temper, but he also ate gunpowder early in the morning!


    "Teacher Xu." Wen Qing greeted.


    Xu Jinyi saw her with a smile on his face: "Here we come."


    "Well, there''s no traffic jam, it''s just that I went out a little late." She told the truth.


    In Xu Jinyi''s view, Wen Qing didn''t come too late, probably because of what Shang Ke said just now.


    Xu Jinyi said to Wen Qing: "You prepare a little bit, and you will meet the program crew later."


    Wen Qing naturally knows today''s business, and has already assigned it.


    In the morning, she will see the people from the variety show group, and in the afternoon, she and Uncle Wu will go back to the old house to meet Mrs. Shang.


    She nodded her head and said yes.


    Seeing the breakfast on the table, she walked over to take a look.


    She had already eaten it, but when she saw the bun, she wanted to try one more. It looked full of meat filling, and the taste should be good. She asked Xu Jinyi very politely before taking it: "Mr. Xu, is this the breakfast you bought?"


    Xu Jinyi said: "Shang Ke bought it, and he invited the program staff to have breakfast."


    Upon hearing that Shang Ke bought it, Wen Qing took his hand back if he wanted to eat it again.


    At this moment, Shang Ke came over to her, and when he saw her withdrawing her hand, there was a slight smile in his eyes. When Wen Qing turned around, he immediately pointed at the card that was owed two to five or eight thousand yuan. face, asked: "Have you not had breakfast?"


    Wen Qing didn''t hear the sound of him coming, but when he saw him standing beside him, he took half a step back and replied, "Of course I ate it."


    "Oh, the saliva is about to flow down, and I don''t know how to take it away." Shang Ke said to her, picked up the paper bag containing the buns, and handed it to her: "I can''t finish it anyway, so I''ll give you two. This steamed stuffed bun tastes pretty good.¡±


    give her?


    When Wen Qing took the bun, he thought to himself, why is this person so nice again.


    Anyway, Shang Ke gave it to her, and she didn''t hesitate and said thank you. She picked up one and wanted to eat it. Before she bit it, Shang Ke added: "Anyway, if you can''t finish eating, you have to feed the dog. I''ll give it to you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing returned the bun to Shang Ke: "Let''s feed it to the dog!"


    Shang Ke was stunned, wondering why she reacted so strongly: "Hey, I''m kind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Shang Ke apologizes

    Chapter 283 Shang Ke apologizes


    Shang Ke didn''t realize why Wen Qing was angry, and after much deliberation, he wondered if it was because of what he said just now? Just because of that sentence?


    Isn''t it possible...


    Xu Jinyi came over and patted Shang Ke on the shoulder: "Just give the buns to Wen Qing, why are you talking so cheap, I wouldn''t eat them!"


    Shang Ke said unhappily: "I usually joke with my friends like this, and I haven''t seen my friends get angry."


    Xu Jinyi laughed when he heard this, and reminded Shang Ke: "First of all, you and Wen Qing are not friends, and second, Wen Qing is a girl, how can you talk to a girl like that. I see you, you have taken so many pictures You didn''t find any way out of the show, you deserve to be single until now."


    Shang Ke was speechless: "..."


    Xu Jinyi''s words are true, and they sound both true and detrimental.


    So besides being speechless, he didn''t refute, and even had some understanding.


    So he took the bag and walked up to Wen Qing, and handed it to her: "I shouldn''t have said that just now, I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing had already swiped her phone, and didn''t plan to pay any attention to Shang Ke, who knew that he would come over to apologize, and she was flattered by that sorry.


    She looked up at Shang Ke, with a sincere look that didn''t seem forced, but she politely refused: "I ate breakfast, and I''m not that hungry."


    Shang Ke frowned.


    Didn''t say anything, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it by himself.


    It looks like he has something on his mind, and this thing seems to be serious or light, and no one can guess it.


    Wen Qing naturally wouldn''t ask what was on his mind.


    Has nothing to do with her.


    Next, Xu Jinyi led Wen Qing and Shang Ke to meet the variety show director, director, planner and others. Shang Ke is a celebrity, and the director always speaks with a pleasant face when he sees him. However, Shang Ke is not the only celebrity in the program group. There are also three other guests. Among the three guests are a popular host, a current powerful singer, and an "old opera bone" actor who debuted as a child star.


    Before the recording of the show, Wen Qing could not see the other three guests for the time being.


    But all know those three.


    Only she is a pure newcomer.


    After meeting with the people in the program group, Wen Qing knew the exact recording time, and she was going to set off tomorrow morning. She was going with Shang Ke, and Xu Jinyi accompanied her all the way...


    At this time, on the way back to the office, Xu Jinyi walked beside Wen Qing, and Shang Ke walked at the end alone.


    In this front-to-back scene, Shang Ke is very much like the elder brother who was neglected after his parents gave birth to the second child, while the old father is full of younger sisters.


    Xu Jinyi said: "Lin Xiaozhi has been working with Aman as an intern assistant for the past few days. While you are going to Diancheng to record a program, she can officially start working."


    Wen Qing asked: "Is Lin Xiaozhi here today?"


    "I''m here, but she still has a training and assessment for the company''s artist assistant, so I''ll be here later." Xu Jinyi said.


    Wen lightly nodded to show that he understood.


    At this time, Shang Ke, who was walking behind, suddenly took a few steps forward, walked beside Wen Qing, and took the initiative to talk to her: "That little assistant is stupid, he has only practiced for a few days, and he has no experience at all, are you sure?" Why don''t you find a professional assistant assigned by the company?"


    Wen Qing turned her head and glanced at Shang Ke who was talking to her.


    Shang Ke has a very serious expression, and he seems to be talking to her about this matter very seriously.


    Wen Qing didn''t put him off, and also answered seriously: "I''m a young rookie who has just debuted. It would be nice to have an assistant. What else should I choose? Besides, I don''t have so many jobs now. Familiar, when I work more, she will get used to it naturally."


    After Wen Qing finished speaking, Xu Jinyi agreed: "Yes, I also considered this at the time."


    Shang Ke glanced at Wen Qing, wanted to say something, but kept his mouth shut.


    He felt that he shouldn''t interrupt, it''s none of his business.


    Lin Xiaozhi came back not long after. The company''s training assessment went well. She raised the training book in her hand: "Mr. Xu, I passed the assessment smoothly."


    Xu Jinyi nodded: "Not bad."


    The smile on Lin Xiaozhi''s face was very bright. When he turned his head and saw Wen Qing who was here, Lin Xiaozhi immediately suppressed the bright smile on his face, and shouted politely: "Miss Qing."


    Lin Xiaozhi is one year younger than Wen Qing, so he should call her sister.


    Wen nodded lightly, and then asked: "Do I look serious? The smile on my face disappeared as soon as you saw it."


    Lin Xiaozhi became nervous, and quickly waved his head and hands: "No, no, it''s just because..."


    Xu Jinyi came over and explained: "Because the company has regulations, assistants are not allowed to laugh and laugh in front of their artists, and they must maintain strict discipline at work."


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Xiaozhi nodded.


    Shang Ke chuckled: "The company issued this regulation because it was worried that the relationship between the assistant and the artist was too good, and they forgot their responsibilities, but the regulations are dead, and people are alive. You just need to be more flexible."


    Lin Xiaozhi had a learned expression on his face: "I understand."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing will stay in the company from morning to two o''clock in the afternoon.


    At noon, Xu Jinyi invited him to a meal at a restaurant near the company.


    During the meal, Wen Qing casually asked if Shang Ke''s "Hometown of the Moon" had finished. Shang Ke hummed calmly, and asked her in turn: "What are you doing in Hong Kong?"


    As soon as the question was uttered, Xu Jinyi, Aman, Lin Xiaozhi, and the person who asked the question, Shang Ke, all looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was embarrassed by everyone, but she couldn''t really explain what she was doing in Hong Kong City, so she lied casually: "Go and relax."


    Shang Ke: "Tch, you think I''ll believe you."


    Wen Qing''s expression was very calm: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, the important thing is that you asked me and I answered."


    Shang Ke had no appetite, so he put down his chopsticks.


    Xu Jinyi asked him why he ate such a small amount, and Shang Ke replied: "When I think of going to a place as far away as Diancheng to record a program, I don''t know if I won''t be acclimatized, lose my mood, and lose my appetite."


    Wen Qing heard what he said, thinking that he regretted signing this variety show, and gave a pertinent suggestion: "Why don''t you go up and terminate the contract now, you have money, and you can afford liquidated damages."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He glanced at Wen Qing, annoyed: "I''m just worried that I won''t get used to it, so I didn''t say I didn''t want to go."


    "I heard your tone and thought you didn''t want to go."


    Not to mention Wen Qing, even Xu Jinyi almost thought that Shang Ke regretted it and didn''t want to record the show.


    At about 2:30 in the afternoon, Wen Qing was about to leave the company and went home first.


    Shang Ke saw the opportunity and followed her, and asked, "Is it because you are going to the old house tonight because you are in such a hurry to leave?"


    This is what Shang Ke has held back for a long time, and now he finally asked it.


    Wen Qing showed a surprised expression: "How do you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： my wife

    Chapter 284 My Mrs. Shang


    Shang Ke''s expression was sullen: "Grandma has been back for several days. Every time she comes back, she only stays for two or three days before going back to the temple. This time she stayed for several days and is not ready to leave. Uncle wanted to lead someone back to see her, so he didn''t leave."


    After saying this, Shang Ke went around to Wen Qing: "If you go to Hong Kong City these two days, it is equivalent to letting grandma wait for you in Yanjing. Do you know that no one has ever made grandma and her old man wait? It''s for Uncle Wu''s sake."


    Shang Ke chattered a lot.


    Wen Qing concluded after listening: "You mean to remind me that Madam Shang has a very bad impression of me now?"


    Shang Ke snorted softly: "You are not stupid."


    Wen Qing''s expression froze.


    It seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing her silence, Shang Ke put his arms around his chest and looked at her: "Although Uncle Wu has not lost interest in you, if grandma doesn''t like you and accept you, no matter what, you won''t be able to marry into our business. And you shouldn''t I know that Fifth Uncle respects his mother the most, and generally no one can control what he wants to do, but grandma can intervene."


    Wen Qing understood what Shang Ke said.


    She raised her head, looked at Shang Ke, and asked after summarizing: "So you are reminding me not to wish to marry into a merchant?"


    Shang Ke''s expression lightened, he pursed his lips in silence, and then explained: "It''s not that you don''t want to marry into the merchant, but grandma won''t let you marry Uncle Wu! You can choose other people in the merchant, but Uncle Wu won''t agree!"


    Wen Qingxin said that she was already married, and if Mrs. Shang disagreed, could she put a knife on her neck to force her to divorce Uncle Wu?


    besides-


    Wen Qing asked: "I chose other people in the business, I chose you at the beginning, what happened?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Shang Ke clenched his hand hanging by his side, his jaw line tightened: "I..."


    Wen Qing pushed Shang Ke who was blocking the way: "If you are worried about these things, you don''t need to bother to stop me, a gold digger. Whether to marry your business is a matter of the future, not a matter of the present. If the old lady doesn''t like it I don''t like me, I won''t live with her in my life."


    Throwing away these words, Wen Qing left gracefully.


    Don''t give Shang Ke a chance to finish speaking.


    Shang Ke stood where he was, with a gloomy expression, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Are you sorry? Why regret it! What is there to regret! Just because of Dr. William''s words, even if Wen Qing is not that person, he has changed his prejudice against Wen Qing.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing originally planned to go back to the apartment, but on the way, he remembered that his decent clothes were all in Dijing Manor, so he changed his route and went back to the manor.


    She remembered where she put all the clothes, but when she opened it, she found that there was only one skirt hanging inside. Wen Qing touched her chin in wonder, wondering when did she bring her clothes back?


    But she didn''t move back...


    She remembered that several sets of clothes she brought were hung in this position, why was there only one left when she opened it!


    Could it be that Su Ciyan pierced her away?


    No... Uncle Wu arranged bodyguards outside the wedding room, but she couldn''t even come in. Su Ciyan should have never been in the wedding room either, so it is impossible to wear her clothes.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to call Uncle Wu.


    The other side quickly answered, Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu, why are the sets of clothes I brought from the apartment missing?"


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    The call was quiet, Wen Qing thought that he hadn''t adjusted the volume, so that he couldn''t hear the voice on the other side of the phone, pressed the volume button a few times and said hello, only then did he hear the person on the other side of the phone say: "No clear."


    Wen Qing:?


    Even Uncle Wu didn''t know, Wen Qing was even more confused.


    Where are her clothes?


    Is it possible to fly?


    "Then I''ll ask Uncle Xun." She said.


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan hummed.


    When she was about to hang up the phone, Shang Yinghan asked, "Have you returned to the manor?"


    "Just got back."


    "I''ll be right back," he said.


    Wen Qing hurriedly said: "Uncle Wu, don''t worry, I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes, it may take some time, I''ll tell you when it''s almost there, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    He responded: "OK."


    Wen Qing hung up the phone and went to Uncle Xun to ask if she asked the servant to pack up all her clothes, but Uncle Xun said he didn''t know about it.


    Even after asking Uncle Xun, he didn''t know, so he probably won''t be able to get it back.


    But she doesn''t have to wear those clothes. The cloakroom that Uncle Wu prepared for her is full of new clothes, and the tags haven''t been cut yet, so she can just pick one.


    Wen Qing went to the cloakroom to pick out clothes, and saw that the elders should not dress too fancy, nor should they wear skirts that are too short, and try their best to look good.


    This in itself is Wen Qing''s long-standing dressing style, so he quickly matched it up for himself.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, she curled her hair, and her hair, which was already high on the top of her skull, became more fluffy. In the end, she painted a delicate makeup, paired with a pair of high heels and a versatile bag, Wen Qing looked in the mirror very satisfied.


    Even as Shang Ke said, Mrs. Shang would not like her, but her attitude as a junior to meet the elders cannot be perfunctory. She must look good and dress up, and always leave a good impression on the surface.


    The more she looked at the mirror, the more satisfied she became. Wen Qing turned around in a circle, and only halfway through the circle, Wen Qing saw the man standing at the door of the cloakroom.


    "Uncle Wu! You''re back!"


    Shang Yinghan had been standing at the door for a few minutes, quietly watching her dress up, looking at her smug, he was still thinking about when she would find him, but he didn''t notice it all the time, and only saw him after turning around.


    "Um."


    He responded, and walked towards Wenqing, his gaze fell on her, almost fixed on her.


    She is unbelievably beautiful, like soft light, like mist, like moonlight, easily attracting all his eyes, willing to stay only on her.


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face was very sweet: "Uncle Wu, do I look good in this outfit?"


    After asking, she turned around in a small circle, and her sweet smile directly hit his heart.


    Shang Yinghan smiled sullenly, nodded and praised: "It looks good."


    Wen Qing turned to Shang Yinghan: "This is the clothes prepared by Uncle Wu, I like it very much, although I really can''t find my own clothes!"


    "Have you asked Uncle Xun?" He put his hands on her waist, seemingly not moving, but he was stroking her, very intimately.


    Wen Qing nodded: "I asked, but Uncle Xun didn''t know where my clothes went, as if..."


    "Like what?"


    "It seemed to fly away out of thin air."


    He gave another muffled laugh, and nodded his head in agreement: "Maybe it flew away."


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "Fifth Uncle, you''re still laughing."


    "Okay, stop laughing, it''s time for us to go." He wrapped his long arms around her waist, and moved forward to hold her hand.


    The dry and broad palm wrapped around her slender and white hand. He noticed that she didn''t wear a ring on her hand, and asked, "Where''s the ring?"


    After he reminded her, Wen Qing just remembered that she went to open the cabinet of the dressing table, and there were layers of jewelry boxes inside. She didn''t wear a ring recently, so she put the ring here.


    The main reason is that it is too expensive, and she can''t wear it on her hand all the time, for fear that she will accidentally lose it someday.


    She just took out the ring when Shang Yinghan reached out and took the ring from her.


    Wen Qing''s hand was held by him, and he picked it up slowly. He glanced at her, put the ring on her ring finger, and finally planted a reverent kiss on the back of her hand.


    This kiss seemed to be on the tip of Wen Qing''s heart, and her whole heart trembled.


    He took her hand and interlocked her fingers: "Let''s go, my Mrs. Shang."


    Wen Qing asked the worries in his heart: "The old lady doesn''t like me, if she sees me wearing a ring blatantly, will she dislike me even more?"


    Shang Yinghan had a smile on his lips: "Who told you that mother doesn''t like you?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips tightly, thinking in her heart that, let alone what Shang Ke reminded her today, even she herself felt that it was impossible for Mrs. Shang to like her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： kiss until i am satisfied

    Chapter 285 Kiss until I am satisfied


    The road to the old house was driven by Shang Yinghan himself, and Wen Qing sat in the co-pilot.


    Although she was talking and laughing along the way, she appeared relaxed, but her palms were already sweating.


    Shang Yinghan sensed the tension hidden under her smile, stretched out his hand over the armrest box, and held the warm and moist palm.


    "Smell light."


    Hearing Uncle Wu calling him, Wen Qing looked sideways: "Huh?"


    Shang Yinghan gave her a sideways look, then focused on driving, and said, "You''re nervous."


    "No, I''m not nervous, really not." The more nervous, the more Wen Qing''s reaction is to hide his nervousness.


    In a sentence, it is equivalent to repeating three times.


    Shang Yinghan couldn''t help laughing, and pressed his fingertips on her palm: "How do you explain the sweat in your palm?"


    Wen Qing tried his best to hide his expression, startled: "..."


    While she was still trying to hide her nervousness, she heard him say: "The rumors about the mother''s character are true. She is indeed a very strict person."


    Wen Qing''s heart ached when he heard this.


    Then the whole person became more nervous.


    Uncle Wu is seeing that she is not nervous, so he started to vaccinate her!


    I knew that I was nervous.


    Shang Yinghan continued: "If she likes you, it will naturally be very pleasant to get along with."


    like her¡­


    impossible¡­


    Wen Qing''s expression gradually became serious, and he muttered softly: "Wouldn''t it be fun..."


    Shang Ke reminded her, and played it back in her mind again.


    The daughter-in-law in Mrs. Shang''s mind must not be someone like her who is bankrupt and useless, and whose family situation will bring trouble to the business at any time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Mrs. Shang, she is a gold digger who relies on her face!


    Wen Qing eom...


    The palm of her hand was scratched, she came back to her senses, but when she wanted to withdraw her hand, Shang Yinghan clenched it tightly.


    "Uncle Wu, I think it''s still..." She started to retreat.


    When Mingming Shang Ke said this to her, she still disdained it.


    Now that she heard what Uncle Wu said with her own ears, she began to waver and retreat.


    "Still not going?" Shang Yinghan saw through her little thoughts at a glance.


    Wen nodded lightly, "Yes."


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan found a suitable place and pulled over to park.


    Wen Qing saw the car stop, thinking that Uncle Wu would really not take her to the old house in response to her words.


    Of course, the next second!


    She was carried over by him from the co-pilot, that''s right, he turned sideways, holding her with both hands to carry her over.


    In the blink of an eye, she was in the driver''s seat, sitting on his lap!


    At this time, the car is parked on the side of the road.


    On the left are pedestrians passing by, on the right are speeding vehicles, and there are people in front...


    Wen Qing got up and went back to the co-pilot, but he held his waist and refused to move.


    The seat is slowly moving back, leaving a lot of space in front of the steering wheel.


    Wen Qing was sitting sideways on his lap, with his feet facing the co-pilot. She was a little panicked, and patted Shang Yinghan''s chest indiscriminately: "Uncle Wu, I''m about to be seen!"


    Shang Yinghan laughed lowly, rubbing his palm on her waist: "Are you nervous? Didn''t you say you were not nervous just now?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing was thin-skinned, so he simply put his face in Shang Yinghan''s arms and remained silent.


    Shang Yinghan pushed her away a little: "Wen Qing, look at me."


    Wen Qing''s lips were tightly pursed, but she looked at him obediently.


    Shang Yinghan said slowly: "First of all, whether mother likes you or not, it will not change the fact that we are married. You are my wife now, and you will be for the rest of your life. You don''t need anyone''s approval."


    Wen Qing''s tightly pursed lips relaxed a little, and her apricot eyes blinked.


    "Secondly, you can try to trust me, mother will like you." Shang Yinghan said to her seriously.


    Wen Qing is selectively ignoring his comfort and believing his bad results.


    She laid her hands on his chest, and said to him her concerns: "Then if the old lady doesn''t like it, will you force Uncle Wu to separate from me? Will Uncle Wu listen to the old lady and separate from me?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her intently, and his heart softened, thinking that this girl is not really heartless.


    He knew it was meaningless to say anything else, so he only gave her a very clear answer: "No."


    Wen Qing''s sullen mood suddenly brightened, and before she could say anything, Shang Yinghan raised his hand to clasp the back of her head, pressed down, and kissed her lips.


    It was just a shallow kiss, and he didn''t even close his eyes, looking at her seriously.


    Wen Qing was stared at by him, her heart beat a little faster.


    He always looked at her with deep eyes, as if with suction, trying to **** her in.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to look straight for too long, she dodged her gaze and glanced out, and found someone looking towards her, her face flushed, and she patted Shang Yinghan''s chest: "Uncle Wu, we''re about to be watched!"


    Shang Yinghan laughed in a low voice: "Did you forget to reciprocate courtesy?"


    Wen Qing understood the meaning of this sentence, but in this situation...


    She flattered and asked, "Can you make it up later?"


    Shang Yinghan couldn''t refuse this soft and cute expression.


    He rubbed her hair, "Then you have to kiss until I am satisfied."


    Wen Qing couldn''t care so much at this time, so he agreed first: "Okay, okay, Uncle Wu has the final say."


    Wen Qing returned to the co-pilot in a blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, it didn''t really attract crowds. There are very few pedestrians on the side of the road.


    During the next ten minutes of the journey, Wen Qing was not as nervous and flustered as he was at the beginning.


    She also finally realized the significance of Uncle Wu''s stop halfway.


    Comfort and distract, so that her mood was well relieved.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the old house.


    The door was opened, and the car slowly drove into the old house.


    The butler Zhou Zhi came forward to greet her, and Aunt Lin was also waiting.


    Seeing Shang Yinghan get out of the car, Qiqi said hello: "Fifth Lord."


    The butler Zhou Zhi saw Wen Qing standing beside Fifth Master, and just nodded to her.


    Sister Lin addressed her as: "Miss Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing nodded and greeted him: "Sister Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Sister Lin smiled happily, obviously welcoming Wen Qing very much.


    Shang Yinghan led Wen Qing inside.


    Wen Qing looked at the majestic and quaint old house in front of him, feeling surprisingly calm, thinking that this was not the first time he had come here, and Fifth Uncle was still by his side, what were he afraid of, no matter how powerful Mrs. Shang was, she would not be able to eat her.


    ¡­


    On the corridor on the third floor.


    Shang Yangyang held a plate of white strawberries in his left hand, and handed one to Shang Ke in his right hand: "Hey."


    Shang Ke just glanced at it, but didn''t reach out to take it.


    Shang Yangyang bumped him with his elbow: "Did you see that?"


    Shang Ke: "What."


    Shang Yangyang: "Uncle Wu took Wen Qing to see grandma!"


    Shang Ke had no expression on his face: "So what."


    Shang Yangyang bit the strawberry and said with a smile: "Uncle Wu brought Wen Qing to meet grandma. If grandma is satisfied with Wen Qing, she will be our aunt from now on."


    Shang Ke frowned, always feeling that his sister''s words were trying to scare him. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but for some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at the two holding hands in the yard downstairs, and it was dazzling no matter what he looked at.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Granddaughter-in-law becomes daughter-in-law

    Chapter 286 Granddaughter-in-law becomes daughter-in-law


    Out of sight, he simply looked away.


    Shang Yangyang next to him suddenly said: "Wen Qing and Uncle Wu seem to have a good relationship, it seems that Uncle Wu dotes on her very much."


    Just such a sentence forced him to look down again.


    "Huh!" Shang Ke snorted softly, "The imperial concubines in ancient times were only favored for a while, and their looks faded and fell in love. If you don''t believe it, look at it, and Wen Qing will be thrown away once Uncle Wu''s freshness wears off."


    Shang Yangyang: "..."


    What is this called!


    "Brother, what you said just now sounded so resentful, not only resentful, but also sour."


    After Shang Yangyang finished speaking, he took a look at Shang Ke and found that his face was really dark.


    Shang Ke snorted again: "I''m not complaining, I''m just telling the truth."


    The fact is the fact that Shang Ke unilaterally determined. He has always firmly believed that Wen Qing will be abandoned by Shang Yinghan.


    And very firmly believe that they won''t last long!


    Shang Yangyang laughed.


    Shang Ke asked her why she was laughing.


    Shang Yang said eloquently: "It seems that Wen Qing and you will be together for a long time, brother, when you said those words just now, have you ever thought that you are also a man, and you may only have a short time for the women after you?" freshness."


    "Also," Shang Yangyang poked Shang Ke''s arm, Shang Ke looked sideways at her, Shang Yangyang said: "Wen Qing is better with Fifth Uncle than with you, when Wen Qing is your fiancee Do you still remember how you treated her? You will not forget it! Uncle Wu is kind to Wen Qing but we can see it."


    This sentence caused Shang Ke to have a heart attack.


    He recalled his previous attitude towards Wen Qing, and he almost lost his face, always targeting her, hurting her with words...


    At that time, Wen Qing gave in to him repeatedly, and every time she saw him, she would call him with a smile, but he ignored her with a cold face and seldom responded to her. Until now, she no longer calls him, nor does she look at his face. The same smile as before.


    Can''t recall anymore!


    Looking back, the more he felt that he was not human.


    "elder brother?"


    "elder brother?"


    Shang Yangyang shouted twice before Shang Ke came back to his senses, and he asked, "What?"


    Shang Yangyang said: "Let''s go, it''s time to go down."


    Shang Ke shook his head: "Go down first, I''ll stay here for a while."


    "You won''t be secretly sad and wipe your tears here, are you?" Shang Yang said endlessly.


    "Shang Yangyang!" Shang Ke glared at her furiously: "I''ll tell you again, I don''t like Wen Qing, and it doesn''t matter to me who she marries."


    Shang Yang chatted up.


    Her brother''s expression looked terrible just now, and this reaction was like being poked in pain.


    Shang Yangyang smiled flatteringly: "I don''t want to talk about it in the future. Okay, don''t be angry. I picked these strawberries myself. They are very sweet. I''ll go down and bring them to my aunt to taste."


    Although these words did not poke Shang Ke, only Shang Ke knew that the sound of aunt was extremely uncomfortable.


    Anyway, he would not call this auntie!


    ¡­


    At this time, the housekeeper Zhou Zhi went to the room to invite the old lady.


    Arrived at the door, Zhou Zhi was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, when Mr. Shang came over.


    Shang Zhenan made a hissing gesture, and then waved his hand to signal Zhou Zhi to knock on the door.


    Zhou Zhi understood what the master meant, so he kept silent and turned to face the door. According to the rules, he only knocked once, and then waited for the response from the room.


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, a strong voice came from the room: "The fifth child brought his friend back?"


    Zhou Zhi respectfully replied: "If you go back to the old lady, the fifth master brought Miss Wen Qing over."


    In the antique main room, there is a screen separated by water and sky. Behind the screen, Xiang Jinyu stands in front of the desk, admiring the thin gold body just written.


    Not very satisfied, with a wave of his hand, he pulled a piece of paper to cover it again.


    She lost her pen, went to look in the mirror, and straightened her clothes.


    Xiang Jinyu worships Buddha all the year round, and eats vegetarian meals with Qingdeng. Years treat her very kindly, with mottled white hair and a very good complexion, which corresponds to the saying that years never defeat beauty.


    Straightening her clothes, she walked towards the door, opened the door, and saw not only the butler standing at the door, but also her husband, and the calmness on her face suddenly drooped: "What are you doing here!"


    Shang Zhenan chuckled, "You are locked in your room all day long, and you don''t see me. You don''t miss me, and you don''t allow me to miss you."


    Xiang Jinyu put on a serious face: "As the head of the family, you have to look like the head of the family, how decent it is to be joking."


    Shang Zhenan didn''t listen to Xiang Jinyu''s words at all, and stepped forward to fawn on him, holding Xiang Jinyu''s arm, and the relationship between men and women was completely reversed.


    Xiang Jinyu lives in the temple all year round and rarely comes back. Although Shang Zhenan has bad legs, he often goes to the temple to accompany him, and every time he goes there, he sweeps the floor of the temple, otherwise he would not see his family.


    You will get used to it over time.


    shook Jinyu''s hands twice, but failed to shake off, staring at Shang Zhenan.


    The housekeeper Zhou Zhi next to him wanted to laugh several times, but he held back.


    If there is only the master, he can smile, and he can''t lose his composure at all when the old lady is present.


    Shang Zhenan held Xiang Jinyu''s arm but didn''t let go, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, the child should be waiting."


    Xiang Jinyu saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he let him go, walked side by side, and asked, "Have you met?"


    Although her family often went to the temple to accompany her, they never talked to her about Lao Wu, so she had to call Lao Wu and she came back in person.


    Shang Zhenan said: "I think the fifth child has a good vision, but he is a little younger, and he has wronged the little girl."


    "Grievance? Your vision is not high but low? You are young and ignorant, can you be a good wife!"


    Xiang Jinyu didn''t have a good impression of this daughter-in-law whom she hadn''t met, no matter who she was, she didn''t like it.


    She knows her youngest son very well, with sharp eyes, a girl who is not in her heart at the age of 30, and now she has suddenly decided on one, and she is about to make do with it, so there is no sincerity.


    If the girl can be a good wife, she is young and ignorant, so she just tries to make something new.


    Shang Zhenan said hesitantly: "I think the fifth child likes it very much, that is..."


    "What is it?" Xiang Jinyu stopped and looked sideways at her family.


    Shang Zhenan whispered in Xiang Jinyu''s ear: "This daughter-in-law was originally a grandson''s daughter-in-law, but it was Shang Ke who didn''t cherish it, so the old five shunned it."


    Xiang Jinyu: "..."


    Granddaughter-in-law becomes daughter-in-law! ?


    She hasn''t taken the initiative to ask these days, so she has no idea about this matter.


    As for the fianc¨¦e of grandson Shang Ke, I have only heard of it but never seen it.


    Now this unmarried granddaughter-in-law has become a daughter-in-law, which Xiang Jinyu never expected.


    "Is this possible?" Xiang Jinyu''s serious expression collapsed.


    Shang Zhen''an laughed and said, "Why can''t it be done? If the fifth child likes it, it''s enough. Think about it, at thirty, it''s time to start a family. It''s okay to be younger, he can coax people, and complements the fifth child''s personality, just like You and me, aren''t you?"


    Xiang Jinyu: "You can pull it!"


    Then he threw away Shang Zhenan and strode to the front hall.


    Shang Zhenan chased after him: "Oh, wait for me."


    Zhou Zhi followed suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： she is sniffing my wife

    Chapter 287 She is Wen Qing my wife


    ¡­


    In the main hall, Wen Qing sat on a chair in a regular manner, and the tea on the high table beside her was emitting a green mist. She sometimes glanced at the tea, and sometimes looked at Shang Yinghan who was standing.


    "Uncle Wu, why does the old lady worship Buddha all the year round?" Wen Qing asked curiously drunk.


    Although she knew that Mrs. Shang had been worshiping the Buddha, she didn''t know the reason for it.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her and replied: "I don''t want to care about the secular world, the temple is clean."


    Wen Qing asked again: "Will the old lady always live in the temple from now on?"


    Without waiting for Shang Yinghan to answer her, he strode in and raised his voice to Xiang Jinyu: "I live in the temple all year round. If you are worried about the difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, you don''t have to. I will try not to come back in the future."


    The voice fell.


    Wen Qing was taken aback, and when he looked towards the door, he did not forget to sit upright.


    Wen Qing couldn''t take his eyes off seeing Mrs. Shang coming in.


    Looking at each other briefly, Wen Qing was stunned by Xiang Jinyu''s look.


    Then sit more upright!


    Xiang Jinyu only glanced at Wen Qing briefly, then raised his brows suddenly, then walked towards Wen Qing, stared at her carefully, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Wen Qing was overwhelmed by Xiang Jinyu''s aura, and stuttered: "Wen, Wen Qing...Qing."


    Xiang Jinyu: "Wen Qingqing?"


    "Smell light."


    It was Shang Yinghan who spoke, with a loud voice.


    Xiang Jinyu then turned to look at her son, whom she hadn''t seen for about half a year.


    Shang Yinghan nodded to his mother, and formally introduced again: "She is Wen Qing, my legal wife."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect Uncle Wu to directly say that the two were married in front of his mother.


    Such a solemn and formal introduction made her feel valued.


    Xiang Jinyu then looked at Wen Qing, her gaze fell on her hand lying flat on her belly.


    The eye-catching ring on the ring finger, Xiang Jinyu wore it when she was young, how could she not recognize it.


    As for the two of them being married, she also knew that the fifth child had already mentioned it on the phone, and it was just a formal introduction for the first time.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing immediately stood up, Shang Yinghan put his hands on her back shoulder blades, and introduced to her: "This is mother."


    Wen Qing called out obediently: "Old lady."


    Nodded to Jinyu, and then said: "I have obtained the certificate, but there is no need to be so special, you can call me whatever the fifth child calls you."


    Wen Qing: "Good old lady... oh, good mom... Mom."


    Mom, she has called her own mother before, but now she wants to call someone else''s mother, and Wen Qing has to get used to it.


    Besides, I should have called grandma!


    Xiang Jinyu is not quite used to being called mother, since she is from grandma''s generation, but she looked at Wen Qing and thought she looked familiar, so she resisted asking for a moment, walked towards the upper seat, brushed her clothes and sat down.


    Shang Zhenan also walked over and sat in the upper seat next to Xiang Jinyu.


    Shang Yinghan held Wen Qing''s hand and sat down beside her, comforting her: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Wen nodded lightly.


    She wasn''t that nervous at first, she was just shocked by the old lady''s aura just now.


    No wonder people say that Uncle Wu is the most like the old lady, he really does, the pressure in his eyes is almost the same.


    Xiang Jinyu, who was sitting in the upper seat, glanced at Wen Qing again, and felt that he still had to ask: "What''s your mother''s name?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know why the old lady suddenly asked her mother, she looked at Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan nodded to her, still holding her hand, which made her feel at ease.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at the old lady sitting in the upper seat, and replied, "My mother''s name is Lanqulin."


    "The surname is Lan, but there is a song in the middle, heh, it''s also a coincidence." Xiang Jinyu''s tone was cold.


    Wen Qing thought, there is a song in the middle of the surname Lan, what''s wrong?


    Or does the old lady have a friend named Qu?


    Xiang Jinyu asked again: "Have you been to the compound before?"


    Wen Qing replied: "I have been here."


    Xiang Jinyu: "How old was it then?"


    Wen Qing didn''t think too much, and replied: "About eleven years old."


    The voice just fell.


    Shang Ke, who was about to come in outside the main hall, suddenly stopped under his feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Shang Ke cant believe it

    Chapter 288 Shang Ke Can''t Believe It


    Shang Ke turned sideways to the door, suddenly had no intention of going in, and just stood there quietly.


    Not far away, Shang Yangyang walked happily with a basket of strawberries in his arms. Just now she went back and changed to a basket for strawberries, but when she walked outside the main hall, she saw Shang Ke, who was supposed to be alone in the attic, appeared here.


    She quietly walked behind Shang Ke, patted him on the back fiercely, and shouted: "Brother!"


    Shang Ke was not frightened, and looked back at Shang Yangyang, his eyes were not very friendly.


    Shang Yangyang''s hippie smiling expression immediately retracted, and asked: "Why don''t you go in when you''re here?"


    Shang Ke said in a cold tone: "You can pretend that you didn''t see me."


    Shang Yangyang said with a sullen face: "I didn''t provoke you, really, I get angry with me every now and then, have you eaten gunpowder!"


    Shang Ke didn''t want to pay attention to Shang Yangyang, turned his head, but saw the butler coming out of the main hall.


    Zhou Zhi made a gesture of invitation to Shang Ke: "Master Ke, the old lady let you in."


    Without waiting for Shang Ke to respond, Shang Yangyang held the basket and asked, "Then can I go in?"


    Zhou Zhi nodded: "Please, Miss Yangyang."


    The voices of Shang Yangyang and Shang Ke talking just now can be heard by everyone in the main hall. Because Xiang Jinyu is often not at home, naturally he can''t hear the voices of the two brothers and sisters. After asking his family, I found out that it is the second bedroom. The two siblings.


    said to Jinyu: "What is Shang Ke doing here at this time?"


    Shang Zhenan said: "Looking at what you said, naturally you want to meet his fifth aunt."


    "Heh, he was supposed to be a daughter-in-law, but now he''s an aunt. He''s in a good mood." Xiang Jinyu''s tone was somewhat sarcastic.


    She turned her head to look at Wen Qing, then at Shang Yinghan, and finally turned her gaze and told Zhou Zhi to go out and call someone in.


    Shang Ke and Shang Yangyang came in one after the other.


    After Shang Ke came in, his eyes almost instinctively looked at Wen Qing who was sitting on the right, and noticed that her hand on the high table was held by Shang Yinghan, Shang Ke quickly looked away.


    He stepped forward, looked at the two old people sitting in the upper seat, nodded and shouted: "Grandma, grandpa."


    Shang Yangyang followed closely, smiling like a flower: "Grandma, grandpa."


    Shang Zhenan nodded with a smile.


    Xiang Jinyu also nodded, and asked blankly, "What are you two brothers and sisters doing here?"


    Before Shang Ke could speak, Shang Yangyang rushed to the front with a smile and said, "I heard that my fifth uncle brought my fifth aunt back. I came here to deliver strawberries to my fifth uncle and my fifth aunt. I picked them myself."


    After speaking, he raised the basket in his hand, which was full of white strawberries.


    Shang Ke frowned when he heard Shang Yangyang''s fifth aunt.


    Xiang Jinyu saw the basket of strawberries that Shang Yangyang was holding up, without making a sound, she turned her head and looked at Wen Qing who was sitting there sitting well-behaved and well-behaved.


    Wen Qing received the old lady''s gaze, pursed her lips subconsciously, and then slowly looked sideways at Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t let go of the hand holding Wen Qing''s hand, and raised the other hand to signal Shang Yangyang.


    Shang Yangyang had good eyes, and walked over with a basket in his arms: "Uncle Wu, look at this strawberry, it''s big and sweet." Then he looked at Wen Qing expectantly.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to take a strawberry, twisted the lower half with his slender fingertips, and asked, "Have you washed it?"


    Shang Yangyang said: "I picked and washed it myself."


    This is full of sincerity.


    This is Shang Yangyang''s kindness, and Wen Qing naturally wouldn''t refuse, even the fifth aunt shouted in public, she was still very reserved.


    Shang Yinghan took the strawberry and handed it to Chao Wenqing.


    When he handed over strawberries, Wen Qing raised her hand to pick them up.


    But he lifted his hand up and said in a gentle voice, "Open your mouth."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    All of a sudden, everyone in the main hall looked over.


    Wen Qing looked at the strawberries that Uncle Wu personally fed to her mouth, and felt like sitting on pins and needles, not to mention, everyone is watching now!


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing told herself to ignore everyone''s stares and not to be restrained, as long as she cooperated with what Uncle Wu did.


    Then she slowly opened her mouth and bit the tip of the strawberry.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Is it sweet?"


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "One more bite," he said softly.


    Wen Qing opened his mouth and bit it, removed half of a strawberry, and Shang Yinghan ate the remaining half.


    Wen Qing saw that he had eaten the remaining strawberries, and asked, "Will it be very sour?"


    "Sweet."


    When he answered, there was a gentle smile on the brows and corners of his eyes. It is rare to see such doting eyes.


    Xiang Jinyu stared blankly, when suddenly a strawberry popped up in front of her, she glanced sideways, and at some point her family also brought a strawberry for her.


    Shang Zhenan flattered and said, "Ah, open your mouth."


    Xiang Jinyu: "..."


    Shang Zhenan had a sad face: "Look at how well the fifth brother has done, I will follow suit, and you will save face."


    Xiang Jinyu: "..."


    Shang Yangyang smiled the happiest.


    But Shang Ke, who was standing not far behind her, was in a particularly complicated mood. In that scene just now, he didn''t avoid his eyes, just watched Uncle Wu feeding strawberries to Wen Qing, the smile on Wen Qing''s face hurt his eyes...


    If she heard correctly outside the door, she said that she has been to the compound since she was around eleven years old...


    But why he checked and checked, Wen Qing came to the old mansion after many years.


    Why is it wrong?


    Did he ignore the timeline in the middle...


    "Shang Ke."


    The person sitting in the upper seat shouted his name to Jinyu.


    Shang Ke regained his senses and looked up: "Grandma."


    asked Jinyu: "Yangyang is here to deliver strawberries, what about you, what are you here for?"


    Wen Qing also looked at Shang Ke at this time, and she also wanted to know what Shang Ke was doing at this time.


    Shang Ke slowly twisted his fingertips hanging by his side, and he was silent for a long time before answering: "I heard that Uncle Wu brought someone back to the old house, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Xiang Jinyu: "I''ve seen it before, Yangyang knows how to call someone, how about you?"


    Shang Ke''s expression was tense, and his voice was a little rough: "It''s still early, wait for Uncle Wu and this..." Shang Ke turned to look at Wen Qing, "It won''t be too late to change my mind after we officially hold a wedding with her."


    Wen Qing met Shang Ke''s gaze, and she noticed that Shang Ke''s expression looked a little strange.


    What''s up with him?


    Just as she was guessing, Shang Yinghan held her hand and raised it up, and said to Shang Ke in a cold voice: "It''s not too late, it''s time to change my mind now."


    Before Shang Ke realized the meaning of this sentence, he heard the grandfather in the seat say: "It is already your fifth aunt. Since you are here, change your mouth!"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Shang Ke''s pupils shrank.


    With an expression of disbelief on his face, he turned his head to look at his grandfather, and soon turned his head to look at Wen Qing again, and asked in a voice, "You and Uncle Wu have obtained the certificate?"


    Wen Qing saw Shang Ke so shocked, thinking that he thought she was unworthy, and this sentence was also questioning.


    She was not angry, she raised a proper smile on the corner of her mouth, and then replied generously: "Yes, Uncle Wu and I are legally married now. You are Uncle Wu''s nephew, and you will be my nephew in the future."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Wen Qing was hugged by the old lady

    Chapter 289 Wen Qing is embraced by the old lady


    With a faint smile on the corner of Shang Yinghan''s mouth, he turned the hand holding Wen Qing to the side. This angle allows Shang Ke to see the ring on Wen Qing''s hand.


    Casually said: "Why, don''t you know how to call someone?"


    Shang Ke was indifferent.


    That ring, he always thought it was just part of Wen Qing''s favor from Uncle Wu, but he didn''t know it was a wedding ring...


    Even with Wen Qing''s personal admission, he still couldn''t believe the fact that she and Uncle Wu had obtained a marriage certificate.


    This is impossible!


    Obviously he satirized Wen Qing in the morning that it was impossible for him to marry into the merchant, but Wen Qing didn''t refute him at that time, and in the blink of an eye, she was already married to Uncle Wu, this is ridiculous!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Shang Ke didn''t say a word, let alone call Wen Qing''s aunt, turned around and left directly, and his figure quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Shang Yangyang was biting a strawberry with a melon-eating expression on his face.


    Xiang Jinyu looked at this scene and thought it was a drama. She coughed, cleared her throat, and said, "Wen Qing, come with me."


    Wen Qing, who was suddenly named by the old lady, suddenly became nervous.


    I saw Xiang Jinyu got up, walked out, walked to the threshold, turned around and sat still, and said, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "No, no, no."


    She stood up immediately, since the old lady spoke, she naturally wanted to listen.


    She wanted to follow, but found that Uncle Wu was still holding her hand, so she turned her head.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Wen Qing was very eager, but the old lady only let her go. If she took Uncle Wu with her, the old lady would look down on her even more!


    "Uncle Wu, I''ll just go by myself." She said.


    "Um."


    Shang Yinghan understood her thoughts, stood up, and let go of her hand: "If something makes you uncomfortable, just come out."


    Wen nodded lightly.


    He patted her back shoulder blade: "Go."


    Wen Qing followed and went out.


    Shang Yangyang put down the strawberry and quickly followed out, but instead of following Wen Qing, he went to find Shang Ke.


    Shang Yangyang asked several servants before he found out where Shang Ke was. He was standing under the palm tree in another courtyard.


    "elder brother!"


    Shang Yangyang ran over and asked pantingly, "What are you doing here?"


    Shang Ke looked melancholy: "What are you doing here?"


    Shang Yangyang: "I''m here to comfort you, I think your emotions in it just now are too strange."


    Shang Ke: "What''s wrong with my emotions?"


    Shang Yangyang rubbed his chin, turned to Shang Ke, and said, "You just heard the fact that Uncle Wu and Wen Qing were married, and your face was full of disbelief and shock. Also, you kept looking at Wen Qing just now. Just go in and see her, do you regret it? But she won''t be with you anymore, who made you not cherish it at the beginning. "


    Shang Ke: "..."


    It was nice to be here quietly.


    Shang Yangyang said he was here to comfort him, but he didn''t refuse or drive her away.


    But what about these words?


    "Shang Yangyang, this is your comfort? Do you want to **** me off?!" Shang Ke said in a bad mood.


    Shang Yangyang sneered: "Oh, I''m just telling the truth."


    Shang Ke: "As you can see, I''m very irritable now. If you don''t want to be scolded, just get out of here consciously."


    This tone!


    This attitude!


    Shang Yangyang snorted: "It''s up to you, but I still remind you that there is no medicine for regret in the world."


    Throwing this sentence, Shang Yangyang ran away.


    ran so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shang Ke''s mind is now full of the fact that Wen Qing admitted that she and Uncle Wu were married just now.


    This fact has now taken root in his mind, and he can''t get rid of it no matter what.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call, waiting patiently for the other party to pick up. He said, "Doctor William, are you free? I want to see you."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing followed Xiang Jinyu to the main room.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, he heard Xiang Jinyu say, "Close the door."


    Wen Qing did so and closed the door.


    Going around the screen, she saw a large desk, and Xiang Jinyu was standing in front of the desk, waiting for her to come over.


    Wen Qing walked up to Xiang Jinyu, and shouted very cautiously: "Mom..."


    Looked sideways at Jinyu: "If you''re not used to it, you should call me old lady. You''re so young, I don''t think I''m used to it."


    Wen Qing also felt that it would be easier to call the old lady, so she nodded her head in response.


    Pointing to Jinyu the pen, ink and inkstone on the desk, she asked, "Can you write?"


    Wen Qing knew how to write, so he nodded.


    Spread the paper to Jinyu and hand her the pen: "Write your name and show me."


    Write her name?


    Wen Qing didn''t know why the old lady asked her to write her name, but she would do as the old lady said.


    Taking the pen, she adjusted her standing posture, leaned over and wrote her name on the flat paper.


    She wrote in regular script.


    finished writing, she said: "I have finished writing."


    Xiang Jinyu: "Wen Qing."


    "Well, old lady, that''s my name," she said.


    Xiang Jinyu asked again: "What other fonts will you write?"


    Still writing...


    She thought she was summoned by the old lady to chat with her, but she ended up writing here.


    She didn''t dare to ask, so she wrote it openly, this time in cursive script again.


    Calligraphy is not a must-learn for a daughter of a family, she just learned it just because she was interested in it when she was a child.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jinyu said blankly.


    Then asked again: "Can you write thin gold?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Yes, but the writing is not very good."


    "Then write, write my name, Xiang Jinyu."


    Said to Jinyu.


    Wen Qing slowly put away the hand holding the pen: "This..."


    Xiang Jinyu: "Up, Mu Jinhua, Baoyu."


    Wen Qing gritted his teeth and picked up the pen, and wrote these three words.


    The aura of the old lady is too oppressive. She is used to it when she is around Uncle Wu, but she has to experience this oppressive feeling again with someone else!


    Thin gold fonts pay attention to inner tightness and outer looseness, so thin and strong fonts are not so easy to write.


    But actually¡ª


    Wen Qing was very modest just now. Among her calligraphy, the best calligraphy is the thin gold style.


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t write in thin gold style, because I was afraid that the old lady would think she was showing off, so I wrote the regular regular script.


    Her brushwork is erratic and quick, her handwriting is thin and strong, and the Tibetan front can be clearly seen at the turning point.


    Xiang Jinyu''s pupils froze when she saw the thin golden body written by Wen Qing, and her name appeared on the white paper in this way.


    "Who did you learn from?" Xiang Jinyu suppressed her surprise and asked calmly.


    Wen Qing replied truthfully: "My grandma."


    Xiang Jinyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he continued to ask calmly, "What''s your grandmother''s name?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    First her name, then her mother, and now grandma...


    Although Wen Qing was puzzled, she still replied: "My grandmother''s name is: Xu Liuqing."


    Just finished speaking.


    Wen Qing was grabbed by Xiang Jinyu''s arm, and said sharply: "Say it again!"


    Wen Qing replied calmly: "Xu Liuqing, my grandmother''s name is Xu Liuqing."


    Next second!


    Before she could react, Xiang Jinyu hugged her suddenly, and sighed in a loving tone: "I just said why your eyebrows and eyes are so similar to hers, so you are handsome."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： make up wedding

    Chapter 290 Make up wedding


    Wen Qing was stunned!


    She never told the old lady her nickname, how could the old lady know?


    "Old lady..." she whispered.


    "Quan Kui, you are Kui Kui, right?"


    "Yes... I am Kui Kui."


    "It''s no wonder that you look like you are clear." Xiang Jinyu has always been happy and angry, but at this moment she still lost her composure.


    Wen Qing didn''t even expect that the old lady knew her grandmother!


    Xiang Jinyu let go of Wen Qing, looked at her lovingly, and said, "Queen, when you came to the compound when you were young, I saw you from afar. At that time, you were sitting in front of the door weaving grasshoppers, and you were so obedient. Quiet again."


    Wen Qing listened carefully, because of the old lady''s words, some childhood memories came to mind.


    Xiang Jinyu continued: "During the time you lived in the compound, I occasionally came to see you, and then Liu Qing came to the compound to pick you up, and I never saw you again."


    Wen Qing heard the old lady mention grandma again and again, feeling a little sour in her heart, she missed grandma too.


    "Sweetie, you and your grandma look at least five points alike." Xiang Jinyu said to Wen Qing.


    "Really?" Wen Qing asked.


    "Of course." Nodding to Jinyu.


    Wen Qing has never seen grandma when she was young, but she knows that even when she is old, she is still a beautiful little old lady.


    It''s a pity that the little old lady left her secretly and left, and she hasn''t come back yet.


    Listening to what the old lady said just now, she realized that the old lady not only knew her grandmother, but also knew her when she was young.


    And just now, after the old lady knew that her grandmother was Xu Liuqing, her attitude towards her suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    Alienation, prejudice, etc., are gone.


    Wen Qing thought about this, and asked: "Old lady, do you know my grandmother?"


    "It''s not just acquaintances, we have a very good relationship. To use the description of young people today, we are the best girlfriends."


    When Xu Liuqing was mentioned, the smile on Xiang Jinyu''s face became brighter.


    Wen Qing: "Then have you known each other since childhood?"


    Nodding to Jinyu: "Of course."


    She took Wen Qing''s hand and sat down beside the desk. At this time, Xiang Jinyu''s face is amiable and amiable, as if he was a different person from the alienation before.


    She pulled Wen Qing and talked a lot.


    "I didn''t know your name was Wen Qing. At that time, Liu Qing always called you Kuan Kui in front of me, so I always remembered that your name was Kuan Kui."


    "I didn''t ask when Shang Ke made the marriage contract with you. At that time, I was in the temple and didn''t go back to the old house very much, so I didn''t know about these things."


    "Shang Ke doesn''t have such a blessing, so let''s not mention him."


    "When Liu Qing and I were young, we agreed to marry our in-laws. Afterwards, the younger generation all started their own families, and it was long gone. How could we imagine that we are still in-laws now."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Jinyu held Wen Qing''s hand and patted the back of her hand: "Lao Wu is my best son, and I feel right from the bottom of my heart that you are together. It''s just that Lao Wu is a little older than you , you don''t want to be disgusted."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing listened carefully to the previous words, and nodded while listening.


    Wen Qing was stunned for the last sentence.


    Xiang Jinyu didn''t say anything, thinking that Wen Qing was suddenly concerned about this, so she immediately said: "You only love people when you are old. I know the character of the fifth child best, and you are really an exception."


    Wen Qing was really dumbfounded in his heart.


    Although it is undeniable, she used to care about Uncle Wu''s age.


    But at that time she didn''t like Uncle Wu that much.


    Besides, she always regarded that night as a wrong night, and wished she could get rid of the relationship with Uncle Wu as soon as possible, and it would be best for him not to mention it for the rest of his life.


    But who would have thought of what happened later.


    Later, her heart was captured by Uncle Wu little by little without knowing it...


    "Everything?"


    Xiang Jinyu is calling her.


    Wen Qing came back to his senses, and responded: "Ah?"


    Xiang Jinyu lowered his voice: "Tell me the truth, did Lao Wu force you?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Xiang Jinyu: "Based on what I know about Lao Wu, I have no doubt that he can do these things."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    At this time, Xiang Jinyu stood up suddenly, and said sharply: "If the fifth brother really used some tricks on you to make you commit yourself to him, don''t worry, I will make the decision for you even if I kill my relatives righteously."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    "I''m going to talk to Lao Wu now." After finishing speaking, Xiang Jinyu was about to go out.


    This oppressive aura is not just talking, but really wants to make decisions for Wen Qing!


    "Old lady!"


    Wen Qing hurriedly got up and grabbed Xiang Jinyu''s arm, "Old lady, Uncle Wu is not, he treats me very well."


    Xiang Jinyu: "He treats you well, I can see it naturally. The question is, are you following him voluntarily?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing at the always reserved expression: "Old lady, it''s not what you think."


    Xiang Jinyu looked at Wen Qing: "Really?"


    Wen nodded lightly: "Of course it''s true."


    Xiang Jinyu: "But I don''t think you like him very much."


    Wen asked with a chuckle, "Where can the old lady see it?"


    Said to Jinyu: "In the main hall, I noticed that you don''t pay much attention to the fifth child. If the fifth child feeds you strawberries, it doesn''t necessarily make you happy."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    It turned out that her restraint, in the eyes of the old lady, was at odds with Uncle Wu.


    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh too much.


    "Old lady, actually I," she pursed her lips, and told the truth: "Actually, I was very worried that you would be dissatisfied with me, so I have always been very reserved. It''s not that I have a relationship with Uncle Wu as you think."


    Her explanation was clear enough, Xiang Jinyu knew that she had misunderstood.


    Xiang Jinyu''s tone was a little guilty: "If you were someone else, I really wouldn''t like it, but you are a gentleman, and you and the fifth child are a destined marriage."


    Xiang Jinyu picked up Wen Qing''s ring-wearing hand, pointed to the ring and said to her: "This ring is to be passed on to my daughter-in-law. It''s just this one, I gave it to the fifth child, and I know that the fifth child is I won''t get married easily, but I didn''t expect him to give it to you. This is enough to show that he regards you very important."


    Wen Qing nodded to show that she knew.


    Xiang Jinyu''s expression suddenly became serious: "Since you and the fifth child have obtained certificates, this wedding is always going to be held, and I have to let everyone in the upper class in Beijing know that you are Xiang Jinyu''s Daughter-in-law."


    "A wedding?" Wen Qing was surprised.


    Ask Jinyu to her: "Don''t you want a wedding? If you just become my businessman''s daughter-in-law quietly, you don''t care, I don''t want to, how wronged you!"


    Ai Ai laughed during Wen Qingqing: "I don''t think there is any rush to do the wedding right now, anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Now it comes to the wedding, Wen Qing is still a little bit overwhelmed by this topic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Uncle Wu is too bad

    Chapter 291 Fifth uncle is too bad


    Xiang Jinyu is a sensible person, not confused, and understands what Wen Qing means.


    She worried too much all of a sudden, the wedding was the young man''s own idea, and if she wanted to have a reputation, it still had to depend on the wishes of the girl.


    Then Xiang Jinyu pulled Wen Qing to chat for a long time.


    The question was about some things about Wen Qing''s family, and Wen Qing also said it all. After hearing this, Xiang Jinyu was very emotional: "I didn''t expect so many things to happen."


    Wen Qing''s tone was very relaxed: "My parents will contact me, and I believe they will all come back soon."


    Nodding to Jinyu: "It''s true. Liuqing loves you so much, how can she be willing to let her precious granddaughter suffer a little bit of grievance."


    Wen Qing was a little surprised.


    From the beginning to the end, the old lady never said a word to make her feel that grandma is no longer alive.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the old lady, her good sister has been living in seclusion in the mountains, not caring about worldly affairs.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing opened the door and came out from the main room.


    She saw Shang Yinghan''s back.


    He stood not far from the door, standing there quietly, waiting for her to come out.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Shang Yinghan turned around and walked over.


    She is standing on the steps.


    He stood under the steps.


    The night was dense, and the dim light from the corner of the building shone down, passing through the luxuriant leaves, and mottled tree shadows fell on his shoulders.


    He looked at Wen Qing quietly for a long time, then opened his arms, and Wen Qing threw himself into his arms.


    The tip of the nose smelled a faint scent of cedar, Wen Qing felt satisfied and wanted to rub it, but was worried about rubbing the makeup on his face on Uncle Wu''s clothes, so he resisted the urge to rub it.


    I just feel in my heart that Uncle Wu is still at ease in his arms.


    "How?" He put his arm around her waist and asked in a low voice.


    Wen Qing was afraid that the old lady would come out to see her later, so she came out of Uncle Wu''s arms, and then took his hand: "Uncle Wu, let''s talk in another place."


    Shang Yinghan was very attached to her and took her to the wing.


    It''s so late, it''s time to go back to the room.


    This wing room is Shang Yinghan''s living room, Wen Qing saw his coat hanging on the floor hanger.


    This is the first time he entered the fifth uncle''s room in the old house.


    The door closes behind him.


    Wen Qing was pulled and turned around, he put his hands around her shoulders, with a very serious expression: "Wen Qing, look at me."


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at him.


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Did mother make things difficult for you?"


    Wen pursed her lips lightly, puffed her cheeks, and replied in a low voice: "What the old lady means is that Uncle Wu is much older than me, so it''s not suitable."


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "Then what do you think?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand, took Uncle Wu''s hand away from her shoulder, and then showed a troubled look: "I think what the old lady said is right."


    From the moment she took Shang Yinghan''s hand away, the smile on Shang Yinghan''s face faded.


    Wen Qing noticed his expression, and secretly poked a smile in his heart, maintaining the previous expression on his face: "After all, the old lady is a person who has experienced it, and I think it is not unreasonable to listen to it. Uncle Wu, maybe we..."


    It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    The atmosphere has been rendered in place.


    Moreover, Shang Yinghan''s face turned dark!


    "Uncle Wu." Wen Qing played up his emotions well: "Look, we are seven years apart. At my age, I can''t be a good wife."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "So?"


    "So..." Wen Qing also looked at him, "So the old lady suggested that the wedding should be put on the agenda."


    After she finished saying this, she noticed the subtle change in his expression, and finally couldn''t help but raised her head and laughed: "Uncle Wu, you are so deceitful."


    Of course, laughing and laughing.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''m easy to deceive, aren''t I?" Shang Yinghan had a faint smile on his lips.


    Wen Qing realized the danger, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze, and when she turned around and was about to slip away, she was pulled back by him.


    Immediately afterwards, without any resistance, she was taken to the bed by Shang Yinghan.


    She fell on the bed, her body fell a few times with the weight.


    "Uncle Wu."


    "calls me?"


    "¡­"if not¡­


    Although Wen Qing was flustered at the beginning, after being pressed on the bed, he became less panicked. He insisted that he committed crimes during special times: "Uncle Wu, do you want to punish me? But it''s not convenient for me now."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her with his upper body propped up. He didn''t do anything yet, but he laughed angrily at her words: "Wen Qing, do you think I can''t do anything about you in this special period?"


    Wen Qing''s complacent expression froze suddenly.


    What''s the meaning?


    Next second¡ª


    Her dress is pushed up to her waist.


    Wen Qing''s complexion changed, and when Shang Yinghan leaned over, she hurriedly shouted: "Uncle Wu, I was wrong!"


    "late."


    What follows is a bit confusing.


    Wen Qing suffered a lot, and paid a "painful" price for her own little work.


    Nearly half an hour of torment.


    Finally, it also ended in suffering.


    Shang Yinghan went to the bathroom, Wen Qing nestled under the quilt, her face was flushed, and the wet eyelashes at the corners of her eyes showed her experience just now.


    dying.


    Really dying.


    Obviously she didn''t do anything substantively, but to her, it seemed like she had done everything!


    Uncle Wu is really bad!


    But she also learned that she can''t mess with him casually in the future!


    Otherwise, this "price" is really crazy.


    After more than ten minutes, Shang Yinghan came out of the bathroom.


    He held the towel in his hand, lifted the quilt, and pulled the quilt back angrily: "Hmph."


    Shang Yinghan said happily, "Get up."


    "I don''t!"


    "Then continue?"


    The next second, Wen Qingshua sat up, her hair was messy as she got up. There was still a flush on that small face, but just looking at her like this, his eyes darkened.


    His Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, with a restrained expression, he picked up a towel and wiped her face.


    Wen Qing is very cooperative.


    Shang Yinghan asked her if she was going to take a bath, and shook her head lightly.


    "Then go to sleep and wash tomorrow morning." He said.


    Wen lightly nodded, and lay down again.


    Afterwards, Shang Yinghan also lay down, Wen Qing moved over to his arms, and complained in a low voice: "Uncle Wu, you can''t do this again in the future."


    "Um."


    He agreed.


    Ke Wen listened lightly to the sound of um, why did it feel so perfunctory.


    "At least, I have to wait for my special period to pass. This is too much torture for me. I can''t live or die. It''s terrible." She continued to complain.


    This tone and voice, delicate and soft, melted in his heart.


    Shang Yinghan put his arm around her waist, full of satisfaction: "Well, I won''t do it next time."


    Wen Qing was half-believing and dubious, she had no choice but to have too many tricks from Fifth Uncle, she couldn''t stand it.


    Wanting but not being able to get it, physical and mental torture, pain and pleasure, is really terrible.


    She slept peacefully.


    In a daze, Fifth Uncle called her


    "Smell light."


    She responded without opening her eyes.


    She heard Uncle Wu slowly say: "I really want to hold a wedding that belongs to us."


    Wen Qing was extremely sleepy, and suddenly woke up when he heard this sentence, and let out a silly sound.


    "ah?"


    "What kind of wedding do you like? Chinese style or Western style?" Shang Yinghan asked her: "Or both Chinese and Western style?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Shang Ke became gentle

    Chapter 292 Shang Ke becomes gentle


    Wen Qing hasn''t thought about holding a wedding yet, and always feels that it''s not suitable now.


    It was the boldest decision she had ever made to obtain the certificate for her and Fifth Uncle. If there is another wedding, it will be very grand, and parents will definitely know by then!


    There are so many things happening in the Wen family, she should listen to her brother and live a low-key life right now, while Shu Yi is staring at her, and she doesn''t know what she''s planning.


    "Uncle Wu..."


    She was about to change the subject, but before she could say anything, Shang Yinghan changed the topic first and asked her, "What time is the flight tomorrow?"


    Wen Qing was moved for a moment, and slipped into his arms: "After noon, around two o''clock."


    Resting his chin on the top of her skull, he said softly, "I''ll go back to the manor tomorrow morning to pack my luggage. Is there time?"


    "It''s too late, I only record for four days, I don''t bring too many things, and I can pack them up soon." She said.


    "Well, go to sleep." He raised his hand to tuck the corner of the quilt for her.


    Wen Qing didn''t know if Uncle Wu was sleepy now, anyway, she was not so sleepy now, and even became more energetic.


    She knew that she couldn''t provoke him at this time, so her hands and feet were very quiet.


    Although the hands and feet are not moving, the mouth is in the chattering mode: "Uncle Wu, why don''t you ask me what I talked with the old lady in the main room?"


    "It doesn''t matter," he said.


    Wen Qing continued to chatter: "But it is very important to me."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was a little rough: "You don''t want to sleep anymore, do you?"


    "..." Wen Qing thought to herself that her hands and feet were so peaceful, why could she still provoke him.


    Thinking so, she also said so: "Uncle Wu, I''m so honest, look at me, I didn''t even move my hands."


    The words fall.


    Wen Qing felt herself being hugged a little tighter.


    His voice came from his ear: "Don''t you know how addicted you are to me?"


    He breathed differently by his ear, which tickled his ear pinnae, and instinctively shrank his head.


    "Smell light."


    He called her name as usual, but his voice was too hoarse than usual, on the verge of being uncontrollable, he repeatedly restrained his lust.


    Wen Qing suddenly suggested thoughtfully: "Uncle Wu, why don''t we sleep separately?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" There was a smile in his tone, obviously annoyed by her.


    Wen Qing just didn''t want him to restrain himself too much.


    "Then let''s continue chatting for a while." Wen Qing started talking again.


    She told Uncle Wu that the old lady knew her nickname, and that after the old lady knew that she was Xu Liuqing''s granddaughter, her attitude towards her changed greatly.


    She also mentioned that the old lady thought that Uncle Wu was forcing her to stay with him.


    She chattered a lot.


    Shang Yinghan responded to every sentence.


    When she mentioned that his mother thought he forced Wen Qing to stay by his side, Shang Yinghan asked, "What else did mother say?"


    Wen Qing didn''t feel sleepy at all, and became more energetic as she spoke: "The old lady means that if Uncle Wu forces me to stay by your side, she will make the decision for me."


    "If I really force you to stay by my side, I can only stay by my side for a while, not for a lifetime." Shang Yinghan murmured.


    For some reason, Wen Qing heard a little sadness from Uncle Wu''s words.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist, and approached each other with a tight distance, and said a long series of words in one breath: "Uncle Wu, I will always be by your side until the quarrel separates us, make up again, separate again, make up again, Separate again... Finally, it is determined that neither of us can maintain this relationship and separate completely!"


    Shang Yinghan: "You can shut up now."


    Wen smiled lightly, and stopped his chattering mouth: "It''s late at night, fifth uncle, go to bed, good night."


    "Good night, Mrs. Shang."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t wake Wen Qing up when he got up, allowing her to sleep peacefully until the sun rose.


    When I came back last night, I didn''t see Wen Qing''s Shang Li. She came to squat outside the wing room early in the morning. When Shang Yinghan stepped over the threshold, Shang Li got up immediately. When she saw Uncle Wu, Shang Li behaved well. Ji said hello: "Fifth Uncle."


    "Um."


    Shang Li stretched her neck to look behind Shang Yinghan, but she didn''t see Wen Qing.


    I thought that this woman must still be dressing up inside.


    Shang Yinghan saw that she was sticking to the door and refused to leave, so he asked, "What are you here for?"


    Shang Li replied immediately: "Uncle Wu, I''m here to find Wen Qing."


    Shang Yinghan: "She''s still sleeping, come back later."


    Still sleeping!


    There are so many hidden messages in this sentence!


    Shang Li nodded: "Then I''ll come back later."


    The fifth uncle had already spoken, so Shang Li had no choice but to leave first.


    At 9:30, Wen Qing woke up. She took her mobile phone, saw a WeChat message from Uncle Wu, and clicked on¡ª


    Uncle Fifth: [In the backyard. ]


    Wen Qing put down her phone and was about to take a shower. After getting out of bed, she was confused for a while, and suddenly couldn''t find the direction to the bathroom. It was the first time for her to live in Uncle Wu''s room in the old house. Most of the bed cabinets and other furniture were made of pure wood, which was completely different from the wedding room in Dijing Manor, and she had to get used to it.


    After washing, she changed into yesterday''s clothes.


    Looking in the mirror, after arranging her hair, she suddenly noticed the dark brown wooden wardrobe behind her...


    A few minutes later, Wen Qing came out of the wing.


    The old house hasn¡¯t changed much over the years. She knows where the backyard is, and looks for it from memory. As she walks, she suddenly hears someone calling her name behind her.


    "Smell light."


    Wen Qing turned around, but didn''t see anyone.


    Shang Ke said: "Here."


    Wen Qing looked in the direction of the voice again, and then saw Shang Ke standing under the corridor, Wen Qing walked to the side: "Is there something wrong?"


    Shang Ke said: "Old Xu asked when we were leaving for the airport."


    Looking at Shang Ke who was talking to him so calmly and calmly early in the morning, to be honest, Wen Qing was still not used to it. I was even thinking in my heart, is the following Shang Ke the one who yells at her every time he sees her!


    Obviously, it was him.


    Wen Qing leaned against the pillars in the corridor, and replied: "Isn''t it the afternoon flight, why do you have to go there now?"


    "Hurry up sooner rather than later."


    Shang Ke stood on the cobblestone path under the promenade, with a rockery pool at his feet, with the gurgling sound of the water, and the background was like a painting.


    And Shang Ke is standing in the painting.


    He is dressed simply today, with a white shirt and light blue jeans, light chestnut hair hanging loosely on his forehead, and no extra decorations on his neck or body.


    At this time, with his hands hanging by his sides, he looked up at Wen Qing who was standing on the corridor: "And the program team has already gone to Diancheng, and two guests have already set off. Old Xu urged us to go there early. My I have asked my assistant to pack the luggage, how about you?"


    Wen Qing changed her posture with her back against the pillar, and asked, "Shang Ke, did you have any fun today?"


    Shang Ke raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qing replied more directly: "You were not as calm when you spoke to me before. If you don''t say anything to me, you feel uncomfortable. What''s the matter today? If you encounter something happy, why don''t you share it."


    Shang Ke stared at her for a few seconds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Uncle Wu personally sent her to

    Chapter 293 Uncle Wu personally sent her there


    Then he left the rockery pool, went around the corridor, and walked over to Wen Qing.


    He didn''t look at Wen Qing, but looked down, and replied solemnly: "I have nothing to be happy about, and I don''t hate you today because I''m not in the mood."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "I thought you looked better than usual just now, well, that was my illusion." She was about to leave.


    Only took two steps, Shang Ke said, "When are you going?"


    Wen Qing: "I will contact Mr. Xu, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Shang Ke suddenly grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist: "Wait a minute!"


    Wen Qing looked down and saw Shang Ke holding his hand, his first reaction was to throw it away: "Why do you do it! Talk as soon as you speak! Why are you still moving!"


    Shang Ke''s hand was thrown away, and he froze in mid-air, looking a little at a loss. He explained: "I haven''t finished talking, sorry."


    Wen rubbed his wrist lightly, and left without rushing, "If you have anything to say, go ahead, I''ll listen."


    She cooperated so suddenly that Shang Ke was silent for a while.


    He looked at his hand that had stayed in mid-air and hadn''t been retracted, and what he thought about was the delicate skin that the palm of his hand touched just now.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never held a girl¡¯s hand before. I usually have a lot of physical contact with actresses in filming, but it¡¯s all work.


    Holding Wenqing''s hand, her heart throbbed unexpectedly.


    He is sick!


    Wen Qing saw that he was silent for a long time, raised his hand and waved in front of his eyes: "Why are you stupid?"


    Shang Ke came back to his senses and took his hand back, "You are stupid."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him, then instinctively touched her pockets, and saw that she was wearing a small skirt with a coat, and there were no pockets on her body.


    She raised her head and said to Shang Ke: "Sorry, I don''t have tissues on me. If you really can''t stand it, go to the rockery pool below and wash your hands. And there is..."


    She lifted her chin slightly, and said: "Also, you pull me first, not me to touch you. Since you despise me so much, be more careful next time."


    When Shang Ke heard what she said, he hurriedly explained: "I don''t dislike you!"


    Wen Qing frowned: "It''s not disgusting, you won''t rise to disgusting me, will you?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    How could he forget the harm he caused Wen Qing back then...


    "Since you have nothing to say, I''m leaving. Uncle Wu is still waiting for me."


    Wen Qing waved his hands, ready to leave.


    Shang Ke didn''t want Wen Qing to just leave, so he chased after her and walked by her side, ready to ask her something.


    Anyway, Uncle Wu has already gone out, so he can take up some of her time.


    But before she could speak, Shang Li walked over to her face, and babbled as she came: "Lazy pig, you can count, I''ve been waiting for you for an hour!"


    Wen Qing saw Shang Li, ignored Shang Ke beside him, and walked over quickly: "When did you come back?"


    Shang Li said: "Of course it was last night! But I came back late, you and Uncle Wu both rested! I''ll wipe it! I went to bed so early!"


    Wen Qing chuckled: "Young people go to bed early and get up early, which is good for their health."


    "Go to bed early, go to bed early, do you get up early?"


    "..."


    As soon as the two met, they held hands together as if no one else was there.


    Who cares about getting Shang Ke behind him.


    Shang Ke didn''t follow, but just stood there for a while, sighed softly, and didn''t look away until Wen Qing''s back disappeared from sight.


    He just wanted to ask Wen Qing to find out what happened back then, and even wanted to take Wen Qing to see Dr. William.


    There is always one thing that can prove whether that little girl is her...


    But the closer he was to the answer, the more anxious Shang Ke became. Under his calm appearance was a heart that could easily be aroused.


    ¡ªWen Qing, right now, I¡¯m still really afraid that that person is you, but I¡¯m also really afraid...it¡¯s not you.


    ¡­


    Shang Li took Wen Qing for a long distance, and was very close to the backyard. She looked back, but she didn''t see Shang Ke, so she asked Wen Qing: "What did you and Shang Ke talk about just now?"


    Wen Qing shrugged: "He asked me when I would leave for Diancheng."


    "What are you doing in Diancheng? It''s so far away." Shang Li forgot to ask Qing about recording the variety show that she had told her.


    Wen glanced at Shang Li lightly.


    Shang Li was stunned for a few seconds before realizing: "Look at my memory, I forgot that you were going to record a program in some village in Diancheng."


    "Weng Tata Village!" Wen Qing said: "I thought the flight was in the afternoon, but just now Shang Ke said to leave early."


    "Does Uncle Wu know that you and Shang Ke are recording together?" Shang Li asked the key.


    Wen Qing''s tone was very relaxed: "I haven''t told Uncle Wu yet. I only think about it in four days. Anyway, I will be back in four days, so it goes without saying."


    "That''s right." Shang Li nodded: "But let me remind you, if Uncle Wu wants to know who is in your program group, it''s easy. Don''t get angry with Uncle Wu just because the four days are short. "


    Wen Qing stopped.


    Turning to look at Shang Li: "You are right."


    Shang Li thought that Wen Qing was enlightened, but Wen Qing said again: "But I don''t have to report everything to Uncle Wu, I have to be more independent."


    Shang Li was speechless, but he also thought that Wen Qing was right.


    Then he asked Wen Qing about his visit to see the old lady yesterday.


    In Shang Li''s eyes, grandma is a very strict mistress of a businessman, with an intimidating spirit and a serious attitude. The younger generations of the businessman respect her very much.


    "Don''t worry, the old lady was not harsh on me, she even said that she would hold a beautiful wedding for me and Uncle Wu, but because of the current situation in my family, she rejected the old lady''s kindness." Wen Qing said .


    "Grandma really wants to organize a wedding for you and Uncle Fifth?" Shang Li was very surprised.


    Wen nodded lightly: "Yeah."


    Shang Li was speechless: "I was worried that grandma wouldn''t like you. Fortunately, it''s a good thing grandma likes you."


    From Shang Li''s understanding, it should be Grandma Aiwujiwu. Grandma valued Uncle Wu the most, so she was naturally not harsh.


    To the backyard.


    Wen Qing didn''t see Fifth Uncle, but only saw Master Shang playing chess with the old lady.


    Xiang Jinyu pulled Wen Qing to stay for a while, this kind and friendly enthusiasm made Shang Li dumbfounded.


    She didn''t even get the treatment!


    It should be said that it is a treatment that the younger generation of the merchant does not have!


    After that, Shang Li took Wen Qing to have breakfast. After breakfast, Wen Qing went back to the wing room, but he still didn''t see Uncle Wu, so he had to call him.


    As soon as he dialed it, the door opened.


    Wen Qing turned her head and saw the figure striding forward, she stood still.


    Shang Yinghan''s cell phone was ringing, and he came over: "Call me?"


    Wen Qing replied in a muffled voice: "Yes."


    She hangs up, and the ringtone goes away.


    She asked: "Uncle Wu, you clearly said you were in the backyard, but I couldn''t find you even when I went."


    "I went to the company temporarily, have you had breakfast yet?" Shang Yinghan approached her, raised his hand and brushed away a lock of hair hanging on her shoulders.


    Wen Qing said that he ate it.


    Shang Yinghan hummed, turned around and went to get her bag, "Let''s go, go back to the manor to pack your bags."


    Wen Qing stood still.


    Shang Yinghan walked over with her bag, seeing her dull and silent: "Are you angry?"


    Wen Qing: "No."


    Shang Yinghan held her bag in one hand, and put the other hand on her back shoulder blade, "I came back to the company suddenly to deal with some matters. Only after I finished, can I send you to Diancheng with peace of mind."


    Wen Qing was sullen for a second, and looked at him in surprise the next second: "Uncle Wu will send me there?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Don''t want it?"


    Wen shook his head lightly and grinned: "No, just surprised, but very happy."


    Shang Yinghan''s brows and eyes were all gentle, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing is in a good mood.


    is preparing to leave with Uncle Wu.


    I couldn¡¯t take two steps, but I suddenly remembered that when I got up in the morning, I opened the closet and saw...


    She turned her head: "Uncle Wu, do you have something to hide from me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Admitted to falling asleep with Wen Qings clothes

    Chapter 294 admits to falling asleep with Wen Qing¡¯s clothes


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Yinghan asked.


    Wen Qing raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the closet: "I opened that closet."


    Shang Yinghan smiled lowly: "And then?"


    Wen Qingxin said that he was still laughing, didn''t he explain it unconsciously?


    How could she have imagined that when she opened Uncle Wu''s closet, she would see her own clothes


    And there are several more.


    are all the clothes she disappeared in the manor,


    She lived in the old house, but she had never lived in Uncle Wu''s wing, and last night was the first night.


    So those clothes that disappeared by themselves, why did they appear in the old house out of thin air? !


    The answer is already obvious.


    "When did Uncle Wu bring my clothes?" she asked.


    Shang Yinghan: "A while ago."


    Wen Qing got to the bottom of it and asked clearly: "When was a while ago?"


    "The time you weren''t with me," he said.


    During the time when Uncle Wu was away...


    Wen Qing immediately thought of the time when he exchanged with Su Ciyan.


    During that time, she thought that when Su Ciyan replaced her, she always lived in the manor, and in fact she did live in the manor, but Su Ciyan never entered the wedding room of her and Fifth Uncle in the manor.


    Uncle Wu knew that she was fake!


    Wen Qing walked up to Shang Yinghan, put his hand on his arm, and asked knowingly: "Didn''t Uncle Wu live in the manor during that time?"


    Shang Yinghan shook his head.


    He didn''t speak, Wen Qing continued to ask: "So, Uncle Wu went back to live in the old house, why did he bring my clothes back?"


    He looked down at her: "Want to know?"


    Wen easily opened his arms, crossed his chest, raised his chin slightly, and said in an arrogant tone: "I don''t really want to know that much. If Uncle Wu doesn''t want to say it, just pretend that I didn''t ask. I don''t care that much anyway."


    The smile on Shang Yinghan''s face gradually deepened: "You care."


    Wen Qing turned away his face: "I don''t care."


    Shang Yinghan repeated: "You care."


    "Don''t care! Don''t care! I don''t care!"


    Wen Qing is like a brat who quarrels with others, gets impatient after arguing, and leaves in anger.


    She just wanted to hear Uncle Wu answer her personally, since Uncle Wu didn''t say anything, then forget it.


    The anger can''t take half a step.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her back with his arms, and Wen Qing bumped his back into his arms.


    She has a slender figure, and she looks even smaller in Shang Yinghan''s arms.


    He lowered his head slightly, and put his chin close to her ear: "Wen Qing, I hope you will always care about me, just like just now, let me really feel that I am very important to you."


    Wen Qing turned around and looked up at him.


    Shang Yinghan stared at her apricot eyes, and said seriously: "During that time, I lived in the old house, and I brought your clothes back because I suffered from insomnia, and I could only fall asleep by holding your clothes."


    Wen Qing''s eyes widened: "So during that time, Uncle Wu fell asleep by smelling the breath on my clothes?"


    "Yeah." He admitted frankly.


    Wen Qing was stunned, and after understanding the reason, he began to mutter again: "The other day I asked you if you knew where my clothes went, but you still couldn''t tell."


    Shang Yinghan laughed softly: "Wouldn''t it be better for you to see it yourself?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    God knows that when she opened the closet and saw that the few sets of clothes she had disappeared appeared in the closet of the fifth uncle in the old house, she was more than dumbfounded.


    After being dazed, I thought about it for a while, and soon realized that there would be no one else except Fifth Uncle who brought her clothes over!


    The jaw was suddenly raised, Wen Qing was forced to look up, Shang Yinghan asked her: "Are you still angry now?"


    Wen snorted softly, and his tone was more arrogant than before: "My anger usually lasts for half an hour before dissipating, and it has not been half an hour yet."


    "Then how about this, can you calm down in advance?"


    The words fall.


    He planted a kiss on her lips, just touched the water, tasted it lightly.


    Wen Qing''s chin was pinched by him, unable to move, but she insisted that she would not lose her temper when she lost anything, with a sullen face: "That''s it."


    Shang Yinghan stared at her delicate lips, his eyes dimmed, and his Adam''s apple swallowed slightly.


    Wen Qing noticed that his gaze was getting more and more dangerous, even though she really wanted to be tough, she still had to give up.


    She grabbed his wrist, moved it away from her chin little by little, and smiled shrewdly: "Uncle Wu, it''s time for us to go out."


    Take your hand away.


    She turned around and slipped away.


    Outside the house.


    Shang Ke knew from Shang Li that Wen Qing had returned to the wing, so he came here to find Wen Qing and urged her to leave. Wen Qing, who slipped out of the house at this time, ran a little faster, and almost ran into Shang Ke who was walking.


    Shang Ke saw clearly at a glance that it was Wen Qing, and raised his hand to catch her. Wen Qing stopped in time and wobbled a few times before standing still.


    Shang Ke looked at her in a hurry and said, "What''s wrong, you run so fast."


    Wen Qing stood firm, saw Shang Ke who was worried about him, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m coming..." From the corner of Shang Ke''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of Shang Yinghan coming out of the wing room, and immediately took back the words.


    Wen Qing shut up when he saw that he was half-speaking, frowned, and said in disgust: "Half-speaking, didn''t you eat the last meal when you were young?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    This mouth is really bad.


    Shang Yinghan strode over, looked at Shang Ke who was standing opposite Wen Qing, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you looking for me or your fifth aunt?"


    The word Aunt Wu is just a title.


    But Shang Ke will not change his words, never will.


    He stood up straight, met Fifth Uncle''s oppressive gaze, and said, "I''m here to find Wen Qing."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Your Fifth Aunt is not free."


    Shang Ke turned his gaze to Wen Qing who was standing next to Uncle Wu.


    Shang Ke asked: "Are you really not free?"


    Wen Qing nodded and shook her head. When she was struggling, Shang Yinghan took her hand: "We should go."


    After finishing speaking, she dragged Wen Qing away.


    Shang Ke turned around and looked at the backs of the two leaving, and shouted at Wen Qing''s back: "Old Xu asked me to drive you there, he said he would leave early!"


    Wen Qing turned around while walking and said: "Got it! I will soon..." Ready to go¡ª


    Before finishing these four words, Shang Yinghan turned her head back and reminded her: "Watch the way."


    "Oh." Wen Qing obediently walked beside him.


    ¡­


    Shang Ke''s face darkened.


    He knew that Uncle Wu had gone out early, but he didn''t expect him to come back so soon.


    I thought Shang Li was not here, he could talk to Wen Qing, but now he finds it too difficult to talk to her.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went to say goodbye to the old lady before leaving the old house.


    Shang Yinghan was waiting for her outside the main room.


    While waiting for Wen Qing, he answered a business call, which was an explanation at work.


    Shang Ke followed and saw Shang Yinghan standing there answering the phone, he slowly approached, Shang Yinghan noticed something, turned sideways, and glanced.


    Shang Ke shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t answer, turned around and continued to answer the phone.


    Shang Ke waited patiently. A few minutes later, Shang Yinghan ended the call, put away his phone, turned around, and looked at Shang Ke: "What''s the matter."


    Shang Ke straightened his face and said: "I''ll wait for Wen Qing, my manager arranged for me to set off with her."


    "Where are you going?" Shang Yinghan''s tone didn''t change.


    Shang Ke thought that Uncle Wu didn''t know, and thought that Wen Qing hadn''t told Uncle Wu and him about the recording of the show. After a while, his mood suddenly felt better for a few seconds.


    The corners of his mouth curled up a little, and his tone was deliberate: "Don''t you know, Uncle Wu, that Wen Qing and I recorded the same program this time, and she and I are going to Dian City."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Shang Ke is on Wen Qings side

    Chapter 295 Shang Ke Stands on Wen Qing''s Side


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips, and said in a flat tone: "I didn''t intend to take you there by the way."


    The corner of Shang Ke''s mouth curled up slightly stiffened.


    "Uncle Wu, what do you mean by that?" Shang Ke asked.


    Shang Yinghan maintained that strategizing posture from beginning to end, and said in a cold tone, "Is it difficult to understand?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He understands.


    Probably the subconscious doesn¡¯t want to understand.


    Uncle Wu means that he will personally send Wen Qing to Diancheng, so he can''t set off with Wen Qing...


    Shang Ke felt a little disappointed.


    But he tried his best not to show his mood on his face, straightened his face again, and said, "Uncle Wu, I want to ask, did Wen Qing really come to the old house when she was eleven or twelve years old?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at Shang Ke.


    The pressure of this glance made Shang Ke''s heart tighten.


    Then he heard Uncle Wu say:


    "yes."


    Shang Ke frowned: "Then she..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Yinghan interrupted him, and reminded Shang Ke in a warning tone: "She is your fifth aunt, remember."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He just wanted to know something about the past, something he couldn''t find out, he just wanted to know too much.


    Shang Ke didn''t stay long, turned and left.


    Shang Yinghan stared at Shang Ke''s figure when he left, his expression turned cold.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing, who still doesn''t know anything in the main room, is talking with Xiang Jinyu.


    Xiang Jinyu was not at ease when she knew that she was going to go far away, and it would be the city of Dian, where the mountains were high and the water was far away.


    She, who has always been concise and succinct, dragged Wen Qing and nagged a few words: "Have you packed your luggage? Don''t just bring thin clothes, you should also bring a few thick clothes. Clothes, bags, cosmetics and accessories, bring everything you want .


    If you are afraid that the luggage will be too troublesome, I will have someone send it to you alone in Dian City.


    I don¡¯t know if I can eat well there when recording the program. If you are not used to those meals, I will send a cook from the old house to go with you and cook for you. "


    Wen Qing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the end, they all declined politely: "Madam, I appreciate your kindness. I will only stay there for four days. I don''t need to bring too many things. I will be back soon."


    Xiang Jinyu reluctantly gave up after hearing what Qing said.


    Just told Wen Qing: "When the fifth child is not by your side, take care of yourself."


    Wen Qing nodded in response: "Well, I see."


    "Also," Xiang Jinyu did not forget to mention: "Although the fifth child is much older than you, don''t think that you will give birth to him early when he is old. You are wrong if you think so. I have many merchants. It is the descendants, there is no throne to inherit, you just need to be with the fifth child at ease, everything will be happy in the future, and having children will come naturally. Moreover, you are young, you should broaden your horizons now, and Look at the prosperity of the world, live freely, and don''t be bound by any trifles."


    What Xiang Jinyu said to Wen Qing was her sincere advice.


    She hopes that Wen Qing will be well, and she will hope that she will be well all the time, for the rest of her life.


    Wen Qing was so moved that his nose was sore, and his eyes were hot: "Old madam, I remember everything you said."


    "Just remember it, this is what Liu Qing wants." Xiang Jinyu said earnestly.


    Hearing the old lady mention grandma again, Wen Qing asked the old lady: "Is there any contact between the old lady and my grandmother these years?"


    She never believed that grandma really passed away.


    The old lady and grandma have such a good relationship, so will they have contact?


    When Xiang Jinyu heard the words, the expression on his face showed a little unnaturalness.


    The smile also faded a little: "Liu Qing, she..."


    Wen Qing thought that he would know something about grandma from the old lady at this moment, but the old lady only mentioned the beginning and didn''t say anything more.


    "Sweetie, you will know some things sooner or later, it''s better to let nature take its course." Xiang Jinyu comforted her.


    Wen Qing knew that the topic had stopped and he couldn''t ask any more, so he said hello.


    ¡­


    This time Shang Ying Han brought Wen Qing back to meet the old lady, and everyone in the business knew about it.


    Because it''s just the old lady who wants to know little about it, and it''s not easy for others to ask questions, so they all listened to the wind with their ears pricked up.


    What the wind heard was: the woman Shang Yinghan fell in love with was the woman his nephew divorced!


    What a blast.


    It spread quickly in the business.


    Erfang couldn''t believe it, and Liang Hanru confirmed it several times.


    Knowing that it was really Wen Qing, he immediately pulled his face down: "What is he thinking, the fifth? Can he want the woman whose nephew divorced? Or that woman has the means to turn around and hook up with Shang Ke''s uncle. , does she not know what a face is!"


    Said a bunch of words.


    Shang Runzhi, who was sitting on a chair drinking tea, did not make a sound, Liang Hanru walked up to him: "You should say something!"


    Shang Runzhi looked up at Liang Hanru: "What do you want me to say?"


    Liang Hanru sat down next to Shang Runzhi irritably, calmed down, and said, "My servant said, Mom has already met Wen Qing. Everyone is in the old house recently, and there was no family banquet last night. It seems that Mom I am very dissatisfied with Wen Qing."


    Shang Runzhi took a sip of tea very calmly: "It doesn''t matter if you''re not satisfied. Don''t forget, it was brought back by the fifth child. As long as the fifth child approves, who dares to say anything?"


    This tone again!


    Liang Hanru became annoyed when she heard this: "Mom, she is biased! The grandson''s daughter-in-law can even recognize it with gritted teeth, and it''s not all because of the face of her beloved son."


    "That''s all right, all right, let''s not say a few words, why bother about this matter. Who dares to judge the person selected by the fifth child? I don''t care what happened to Wen Qing. Anyway, it''s fine if it doesn''t harm Shang Ke .¡±


    Although Shang Runzhi was speechless for a long time.


    But as soon as he said it, Liang Hanru felt that it made sense: "That''s right, anyway, it didn''t harm our family, Shangke. That Wen Qing is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, he called off the engagement at the beginning."


    Shang Runzhi smiled and nodded.


    Picking up the teacup, he suddenly caught a glimpse of his son coming in. Shang Runzhi signaled Liang Hanru beside him to stop talking: "Here is my son."


    Liang Hanru turned his head, saw Shang Ke coming in, got up and walked over: "Didn''t you say you were leaving, the schedule suddenly changed?"


    Shang Ke looked at his mother expressionlessly.


    Liang Hanru was flustered by his son''s eyes.


    Although the relationship between mother and child has eased over the years, Shang Ke is still not close to her and Runzhi, and there is always a gap.


    Although Liang Hanru tried his best to make up for the negligence of Shang Ke in those years, it was still a bit thankless.


    Shang Ke spoke slowly: "Do you dislike Wen Qing?"


    When Liang Hanru saw her son talking, her tight heart suddenly relaxed. She always knew that her son didn''t care about Wen Qing, otherwise she wouldn''t have broken the engagement.


    This is of course a united front with his son: "A woman like Wen Qing..."


    After saying a few words, Shang Ke suddenly interrupted him coldly: "What kind of woman is she? What kind? Did she offend you?"


    Liang Hanru was stunned.


    Shang Runzhi, who was sitting and drinking tea comfortably, also put down the teacup and stood up: "Shang Ke, why are you talking to your mother!"


    Shang Ke twitched his lips: "I don''t want to hear you guys talking behind your back again about your gentleness."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： You dont understand why she talks about her!

    Chapter 296 You don''t understand why she talks about her!


    "Ke, didn''t you hate Wen Qing very much before?"


    Shang Ke: "That''s my business, you have nothing to do with it."


    Liang Hanru was confused by his son''s current attitude: "You divorced her, she turned around and seduced your fifth uncle, and finally entered our business. How can a woman like her be worthy of your speaking for her!"


    Liang Hanru didn''t notice Shang Ke''s face, and continued to say: "You are just too kind. According to me and your father, it''s fortunate that you divorced her back then, otherwise I don''t know how she would harm you!"


    "Is that enough?" Shang Ke reminded coldly: "I''ll say it again, stop talking about Wen Qing behind her back. You don''t know her, so why talk about her!"


    Liang Hanru''s complexion suddenly became ugly.


    Still wanting to say something, at this time Shang Runzhi came over: "Okay, okay, both of you, mother and son, don''t say a few words."


    "Look at your son''s attitude! I really spoiled him since he was a child, and he doesn''t pay attention to me as a mother." Liang Hanru not only did not stop, but also said a few more words: "I shouldn''t have let him Go to the compound and see the bad habits that this body is used to. It will become stiff when it grows big wings. If you want to go to the entertainment industry, you will go to the entertainment industry. This business''s family business will have nothing to do with you in the future! It''s not worth it!"


    Shang Runzhi came here just to prevent his wife from saying a few words, and worried that she would speak indiscriminately.


    No, the worry still happened.


    I saw Shang Ke''s face changing rapidly, making it extremely difficult to see.


    Shang Runzhi yelled at Liang Hanru in a low voice: "Enough! I told you to stop talking! Shut your mouth!"


    Liang Hanru was taken aback by the yelling, and noticed her husband winking at her, Liang Hanru only then realized what she should have said just now!


    She was really out of breath and confused.


    Shang Ke''s condition was so serious at the beginning, if the old man hadn''t come to pick him up in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Liang Hanru turned to look at Shang Ke, feeling very guilty: "Shang Ke, Mom didn''t say those words on purpose just now, don''t take it to heart."


    As he spoke, he pulled Shang Ke''s arm, trying to comfort him.


    Shang Ke raised his hand to avoid Liang Hanru''s touch, his face was as cold as ice.


    He laughed at himself and said: "You are not wrong, you are not wrong, you are right, it is me who is wrong, and it has nothing to do with you."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Shang Ke! Shang Ke¡ª"


    Liang Hanru chased after a few steps, and was pulled back by Shang Runzhi: "Okay, I want my son to take care of you until the end of my life, so I just keep your mouth shut."


    "I, I didn''t do it on purpose." Liang Hanru said: "Shang Ke has never liked Wen Qing, otherwise he wouldn''t have broken off the engagement with Wen Qing at the beginning. Now, what kind of stimulus is this? He actually spoke for Wen Qing, Look at his attitude, what he looks like!"


    Shang Runzhi was already angry, but he became even more angry when he heard this. He pointed at Liang Hanru: "After a long time, have you forgotten how you ignored and ignored your son?"


    When Liang Hanru heard her husband criticize herself, the flames that had been suppressed just now quickly rose again: "You have the nerve to say that if you hadn''t been so fascinated by that vixen back then and didn''t go home, would I have left my son and went out to catch **** every day? Shang Run In short, what face do you have to say about me!"


    "you-"


    When the past events were brought out, Shang Runzhi was about to die of anger: "You! You are so unreasonable!"


    "Who is unreasonable! Shang Runzhi make it clear to me today!"


    ¡­


    The two people in the room were arguing hard.


    Shang Yangyang, who was about to come in to ask about the situation, stopped outside the door.


    Hearing the noise of her parents in the room, she frowned.


    When she came over just now, she saw her brother leaving with a cold and shocked face. She wanted to stop him to ask what happened, but she didn''t dare to stop him.


    Her brother can provoke her at any time, but when she is really angry, she will never dare to provoke him.


    But brother came out from her parents. She wanted to come over to ask her parents about the situation, but when she reached the door, she heard the noise in the room.


    Shang Yangyang recalled that since she was a child, she seldom heard her parents making noise. In her eyes, her parents have always been model parents who love each other, so she has always been happy.


    She didn''t understand when she was a child, but she didn''t know until she grew up that her brother never got her happiness.


    The joys and sorrows between people are not the same. Shang Yangyang can''t understand her brother''s feelings, but she knows that her brother must have suffered a lot when he was a child.


    She turned around and looked out.


    Seeing Shang Ke''s car driving out of the garage, Shang Yangyang rushed over to block the road when he was still more than 20 meters away from the car.


    But Shang Ke did not stop, but kept the speed.


    Shang Yangyang didn''t seem to be afraid at all, even though the car was driving in front of her, she was so brave that she didn''t even blink her eyelids.


    Shang Ke controlled the speed of the car very precisely, and stepped on the brake at a distance of about ten centimeters from Shang Yangyang, braking firmly.


    Shang Ke, who was sitting in the car, leaned forward inertially with the brake, then lowered the window, poked out half of his head, and shouted at Shang Yang in front of the car: "Shang Yang You are courting death, aren''t you!"


    Shang Yangyang shook her trembling legs, although she looked calm and unafraid on the surface, in fact she panicked inside when the car drove over.


    For a moment, she wondered if it was possible for her brother to be so angry that he lost his mind and ran over directly.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, her brother hasn''t lost his temper yet!


    She went around the front of the car and walked to the window of the driver''s seat, raised her hand and knocked on the edge of the window, and tried her best to speak to the people in the car in a very relaxed tone: "Brother, if you have any unhappy things, you can tell me Say, make me happy."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He looked at Shang Yangyang: "Do you have no nostalgia for this world?"


    "Oh! Brother! Don''t be so angry, why don''t I get in the car now?"


    "roll."


    Shang choked, but she noticed that Shang Ke''s mood looked better now than before, at least not as cold as before to the point of shock.


    "Are you going to Diancheng?" Shang Yangyang asked.


    "Yes." Shang Ke responded, and then said, "Let''s go."


    The window is ready to go up.


    Shang Yangyang''s eyesight is quick and his hand quickly pulls on the car window: "Hey, brother, wait a minute."


    Shang Ke was obviously impatient: "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Yangyang tentatively asked: "Do you regret breaking off the engagement with Wen Qing?"


    Shang Ke''s expression froze.


    "This is my business, you don''t have to ask." After throwing such a sentence to Shang Yangyang, Shang Ke broke away from her hand that was holding on the car window, raised the window, and drove.


    Shang Yangyang watched the car drive out of the gate and walked away. After looking away, she began to think about her brother''s answer just now.


    If this is put beforehand, her brother should answer directly: No regrets/Stop mentioning it lightly in front of me/You say I regret the engagement I finally broke off? /¡­


    He didn''t answer that.


    Instead, let her not ask about his affairs!


    Look!


    His brother should regret it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： molested fifth uncle

    Chapter 297 Molesting Uncle Fifth


    His brother should regret it!


    It''s just that he should not realize that he has regretted it!


    If it was before, Shang Yangyang would have gloated and felt that her brother had ruined his marriage, and thought that if her brother regretted it one day, maybe he could renew his relationship with Wen Qing.


    But now that Wen Qing is with Uncle Wu, she suddenly feels sorry for her brother.


    No chance at all!


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went back to the manor to pack her luggage.


    Received a call from Xu Jinyi halfway, in order not to delay the time of the program group, she speeded up the cleaning.


    Some daily necessities and clothes, the program team will prepare, so Wen Qing only brought three sets of clothes, not much daily necessities. She has inquired about the weather in Diancheng, and the temperature is much higher than that in Yanjing, so there is no need to worry about cooling down.


    Departed from Yanjing and arrived in Diancheng smoothly, the flight time was about three hours.


    Xu Jinyi originally planned to set off with Wen Qing and Shang Ke, but due to changes in Wen Qing''s itinerary, Shang Ke was also delayed for some time, so Xu Jinyi had to take Lin Xiaozhi to go first.


    As Xu Jinyi arrived in Diancheng, he first transferred to Wengtata Village to see how the preparations for the recording site were going.


    After Wen Qing and Shang Ke arrived in Dian City one after another, they came back to pick them up.


    ¡­


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Wen Qing got off the plane at Diancheng Airport, he really felt the heat wave of autumn in Diancheng.


    This is much hotter than Yanjing!


    She doesn''t know if her sunscreen is enough!


    However, Wen Qing never expected at this time that the box she put skin care products and cosmetics in was not put in the suitcase at all...


    "Uncle Wu, I''ll call Teacher Xu first and tell him that I have arrived in Diancheng."


    "Um."


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Xu Jinyi''s number.


    The other side picked it up, Wen Qing said: "Mr. Xu, I have arrived in Diancheng."


    Xu Jinyi asked, "When did you get off the plane?"


    Wen Qing: "Just got off."


    "Then I''ll come to pick you up now. Shang Ke will arrive in half an hour, so it''s just right for me to come." Xu Jinyi said to her: "I''ll call later."


    Wen Qing said hello.


    Half an hour is neither too long nor too short. It¡¯s okay for Wen Qing to wait alone. At this time, Uncle Wu is still by her side. How can I ask Uncle Wu to wait for Shang Ke with her!


    Wen Qing put away her phone and turned around.


    Shang Yinghan put his hand on the trolley of the suitcase and asked her, "Want to wait?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Teacher Xu said to come here now, but it will take half an hour, Uncle Wu..." She stepped forward, "You have already sent me to Diancheng, I will go directly to the recording location of the program later, if you If you have business, why don''t you go back to Yanjing first?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her for a long time: "Send you here, and drive me away now?"


    Wen Qing hurriedly explained: "No, no, I don''t want you to wait with me for so long, and," she bit her lip, explained guiltily: "It can be regarded as waiting for Shang Ke, and Teacher Xu said that his flight is about halfway away. It will be there in an hour."


    She explained everything on the plane.


    It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t explain it, Uncle Wu actually already knows it.


    It''s just that he didn''t ask, Wen Qing knew that he was waiting for her to say it herself, how dare she fool around, so she explained to Uncle Wu that she and Shang Ke recorded the same outdoor program.


    But Uncle Wu was not angry.


    "It''s okay, I''m not pressed for time." Shang Yinghan took her hand: "Let''s go, the car is here."


    "Car?" Wen Qing was surprised: "When did Uncle Wu arrange the car?"


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips and smiled, "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know in advance.


    But the next thing she knew, she knew that Uncle Wu not only arranged a car to pick him up, but also booked a hotel in advance.


    At this time, the driver provided by the hotel has already waited outside the airport in advance.


    Today''s guest directly booked the top-floor presidential suite. The hotel attaches great importance to this guest, and has carried out some necessary clearance early on. The hotel''s signature butler and several waiters are ready to welcome him.


    Ten minutes later.


    Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan arrived at the hotel.


    In the corridor of the suite floor, the hotel butler leads the way, and the waiter pushing the luggage walks behind.


    Wen Qing noticed that the overall decoration style of the hotel is European style, which looks very luxurious visually.


    Shang Yinghan usually travels and stays in five-star hotels + presidential business suites, and all the services are top-notch. This time, he booked this hotel because he was afraid that Wen Qing would not like the cold colors in the business suites.


    "Uncle Wu..." Wen Qing suddenly shouted.


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing cleared her throat and said, "We came to the hotel behind our backs. If my aunt finds out, will I divorce you?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    The hotel housekeeper who was walking in front froze for a moment.


    The waiter pushing the luggage behind him had an unnatural expression, but with professionalism, he didn''t show any strange expressions.


    Shang Yinghan''s expression didn''t change, he was quite calm, and he returned her: "I''m divorced, I happen to marry you, how about it?"


    Wen Qing almost couldn''t help laughing out loud, she just had a temporary idea just now, she didn''t expect Uncle Wu to cooperate.


    Wen Qing became excited as she acted, and her expression was very precise: "I think at the beginning, my aunt accompanied you to endure hardships, accompany you to make a comeback, and gave you all my youth, but now I let me sit back and enjoy it, eh, poor aunt .¡±


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    The expressions of the hotel butler and the waiter who pushed the luggage behind him were almost out of control.


    All of them were out of line reactions.


    Rich people really know how to play, even nieces can do it...


    "Poor her, do you think I treat her badly?" Shang Yinghan cooperated with her.


    Wen Qing raised his face with a smile: "Okay, it''s great, but I can''t wait to call you husband, husband~ quickly set me up~"


    Shang Yinghan pointed out: "Then we go back and hold the wedding?"


    Wen Qing immediately refrained from acting prowess, and was quick to admit cowardice: "Wrong, wrong, I was wrong, I won''t dare next time."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Is there a next time?"


    Wen Qingmai is a good boy: "I just think of the fact that I will be separated for four days when I''m newly married, so I can''t bear it."


    The corners of Shang Yinghan''s lips curled up, with an intriguing expression: "Then I won''t go back."


    "Really?" Wen Qing''s eyes widened all of a sudden: "But I''m recording a show, and it would be boring if you guard me here, and your company has other things to do..."


    "What can be more important than being with your wife?"


    The smile on his face is the tenderness of his doting on her.


    Arrived outside the suite.


    The hotel butler opened the door, leaned slightly, and made a standard welcome gesture.


    Entering the marble foyer, what Wen Qing sees is the varnish wall inlaid with pearl oysters, and the white high dome is covered with exquisite reliefs. Everywhere under the vision reflects delicacy and luxury.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： rich people really know how to play

    Chapter 298 Rich people really know how to play


    The glass wall facing you can have a panoramic view of most of the city of Dian.


    But Wen Qing has no time to concentrate on appreciating it now.


    She wants to take a good rest now.


    So after she came in, she looked for the bed immediately. There were three bedrooms in the suite, and Wen Qing found the master bedroom accurately. When she saw the big bed, her eyes lit up, and she jumped onto the big bed.


    At that moment, I thought: Help~ die on the bed~


    Shang Yinghan turned sideways and took the lever from the hotel housekeeper: "Prepare two meals, light and spicy separately, as soon as possible."


    The hotel butler nodded: "Okay, sir."


    After turning around and going out, he carefully closed the door.


    The hotel butler exhaled and sighed: "The rich are so good at playing, they are cosplaying all the time!"


    The waiter on the side said: "I thought that girl was the man''s mistress, and it was a taboo relationship, but it turns out... the clown is me, and rich people really know how to play."


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan came into the bedroom, saw Wen Qing lying on the bed, and walked over to the bed: "Tired?"


    Hearing the light urn''s voice, he replied angrily: "It''s okay."


    Then a carp stood up and went to the bathroom.


    The time when I came to other places to record the program just caught up with her menstrual period, and girls are more likely to be tired during their menstrual period.


    When Wen Qing came out of the bathroom, Shang Yinghan lifted the thin silk quilt and waved her hand: "The phone is muted for you, lie down and rest for a while."


    Wen Qing kicked off her shoes and went to bed, wrapped in a thin quilt: "Actually, I''m not sleepy."


    Shang Yinghan said for her, "Just tired."


    Wen Qing raised the corners of her lips: "Then I''ll lie down for a while, Uncle Wu wants to come together?"


    "Are you inviting me?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    Wen Qing lifted a bit of the thin quilt: "If I don''t invite, why won''t Uncle Wu sleep with me in the same bed?"


    Shang Yinghan leaned over and pulled down the quilt for her: "Take a good rest, I''m going outside to handle some business, I''ll come in and call you later."


    "good."


    After Shang Yinghan went out, Wen Qing lay down and played with her mobile phone for a while, her stomach was so distended that it was really uncomfortable, and she wished she could lie on the bed all day.


    After lying comfortably, Wen Qing got up and slipped out.


    Shang Yinghan sat on the sofa and watched the computer, the screen was full of red and green lines.


    Seeing her come out, he picked up the computer on his lap and patted his leg.


    Wen Qing sat down tacitly, then lay down and rested her head on Shang Yinghan''s lap.


    He said: "I ordered two meals and they will be here soon."


    Wen Qing said: "I''m not hungry."


    "You haven''t eaten anything at noon, eat less to replenish your strength."


    "good."


    After a while, the hotel butler came pushing the dining car.


    There are boiled vegetables, and the sauce and vinegar sauce is specially made by the hotel. Wen Qing likes it very much.


    Satisfied with a light meal, spicy dishes are suitable for mouth cravings, the combination of light and spicy, Shang Yinghan firmly grasped her appetite.


    After eating and drinking enough, I took a rest for a while.


    Xu Jinyi arrived and called Wen Qing. Before calling Wen Qing, Xu Jinyi had already received Shang Ke.


    Wen looked at the time lightly, and it was time to leave.


    Shang Yinghan sent her downstairs to the hotel.


    Xu Jinyi knew that it was Shang Yinghan who sent Wen Qing over this time, so he went up, took the luggage from Shang Yinghan, and greeted politely: "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan nodded.


    Xu Jinyi carried the luggage and put it in the trunk, Shang Ke sat in the back seat with his eyes closed and rested, and his assistant Aman sat in the co-pilot.


    Shang Yinghan pulled Wen Qing over: "Why don''t you express it?"


    Wen Qing understood, and kissed Shang Yinghan on the cheek: "Uncle Wu, I''m leaving."


    He stared at her and said, "I''ll pick you up the day you come back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： His eyes are always looking at her uncontrollably

    Chapter 299 The gaze is always looking at her uncontrollably


    Wen Qing went down the steps and walked to the door.


    Xu Jinyi, who had put his luggage away, trotted over and shouted, "Wen Qing, wait a minute!"


    Xu Jinyi came over and opened the co-pilot''s door: "Aman, come down."


    Aman got off the car honestly.


    Xu Jinyi immediately opened the rear door.


    Shang Ke, who was closing his eyes and resting his mind, opened his eyes, turned his head and looked over, and met Xu Jinyi''s eyes. Without Xu Jinyi saying anything, Shang Ke got out of the car resignedly, ignored Wen who was standing beside him, and got in directly. co-pilot.


    Xu Jinyi was satisfied, so he said to Wen Qing: "Get in the car."


    When Xu Jinyi asked Aman to get off the car just now, Wen Qing guessed what it meant. She didn''t expect Shang Ke to be cooperative. On the other hand, Xu Jinyi was really worried about the rigid relationship between her and Shang Ke.


    Wen Qing didn''t forget to wave to Shang Yinghan standing on the steps before getting into the car.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand.


    After Wen Qing got into the car, Aman got into the car and sat in the back seat with Wen Qing.


    The car sped away, gradually disappearing from Shang Yinghan''s sight.


    After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called Wen Jichuan.


    over there to answer.


    Shang Yinghan: "Are you in Yanjing?"


    Wen Jichuan: "Here we are. When is Mr. Shang free?"


    "eight pm."


    ¡­


    Wengtata Village is on the border of Dian City, and it takes about 20 minutes to drive there.


    During the 20-minute drive, apart from the voice of the navigation broadcast, it was the voice of Xu Jinyi speaking. Wen Qing would answer a sentence from time to time, but Shang Ke didn''t say a word the whole time.


    After more than 20 minutes, the car arrived at the ferry on the other side of Wengtata Village.


    Dukou has already had people from the program team waiting, that is to say, it has officially entered the program recording process since the ferry crossing.


    After parking the car, Xu Jinyi went down to greet the two photographers.


    Shang Ke got out of the car and put his hands in his pockets. He looked like a rich young man who came to travel. He raised his head to take a breath of fresh air, and then stretched his waist in satisfaction.


    Aman went to give Shang Ke the suitcase.


    Wait for Ah Man to take out Shang Ke''s suitcase, Wen Qing bent down to get her own suitcase, at this moment, one hand was in front of her, clasped the handle of her suitcase, and easily lifted the suitcase out.


    Wen Qing thought it was Aman, and was about to say thank you to him.


    But when he turned around, the person he saw was not A Man, but Shang Ke.


    "You''re welcome, I''m boring, I don''t mean well, you can treat me as a gentleman if you feel sorry, it doesn''t matter."


    Shang Ke took the initiative to finish the sentence at once, and did not give Wen Qing a chance to thank him at all.


    Then pulled out the lever of her suitcase, pushed her suitcase and walked towards Xu Jinyi.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Aman pushed Shang Ke''s suitcase, walked up to Wen Qing, and said to her: "Don''t look at my brother''s heartless appearance, in fact, he has a cold face and a warm heart."


    Wen Qing nodded: "I see."


    Her suitcase is twenty-four inches in size. It doesn¡¯t contain anything and it¡¯s not heavy. She can carry it by herself. But Shang Ke helped her and didn''t give her a chance to refuse, so Wen Qing was naturally happy.


    walked over.


    Wen Qing met the photographers of the program group, two young men in their early twenties, with photographic equipment on their shoulders, which looked very important.


    Xu Jinyi took the prepared microphone and gave it to Aman. The other microphone is Wen Qing''s, and he is going to pin it on Wen Qing himself.


    It so happened that the director in the village called at this time, Xu Jinyi gave the microphone to Wen Qing: "Wait for me, I will answer the call from the director."


    Wen Qing nodded and said yes.


    Aman''s movements are very quick and familiar. He adjusted the lapel microphone for Shang Ke and asked, "Brother, don''t you think it''s okay?"


    Shang Ke hummed: "Okay." Then he pushed Aman away and walked towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was recording an outdoor program for the first time, and he didn''t know if there was anything special about it. He was afraid that it would not work well, so he could only wait for Xu Jinyi to finish answering the phone.


    At this time, she was tapped on her right shoulder.


    Wen Qing turned her head and saw Shang Ke approaching.


    Shang Ke glanced at her, then his eyes fell on the microphone in her hand, and asked, "Can''t you do it yourself?"


    Wen Qing: "?"


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to say anything, Shang Ke directly took the microphone from her hand: "Since you don''t know how, then I''ll show you a little kindness and help you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Ke walked around behind Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing is wearing a purple branded sunscreen jacket today, with cropped jeans underneath, tight-fitting, with thin and long legs with excellent proportions, and a pair of platform shoes under her feet.


    Shang Ke stood behind Wen Qing, and the tall man made her look very petite. He stared at her back and said softly, "Raise your hand."


    Wen Qing didn''t know when Xu Jinyi finished answering the phone. Since she was here to record a show, she naturally couldn''t be too hypocritical, so she raised her hand cooperatively.


    Shang Ke said: "Raise it a little higher."


    Wen Qing cooperated and raised it up a little more.


    Wen Qing waited patiently, but after waiting for a while, no one moved, she turned to look at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Ke licked his lower lip, and gave her the microphone: "Don''t do it yourself, just put it on your lower back. It''s not convenient for me to do it."


    He didn''t take the initiative to help anyone with the microphone, let alone help the girl farewell. He was so enthusiastic and proactive just now, but now he is so embarrassing.


    Wen Qing''s face was speechless: "You didn''t say it earlier."


    Shang Ke''s expression was unnatural: "Sorry."


    Wen Qing couldn''t understand Shang Ke''s embarrassment, her mentality was the same as usual, and there was a photographer who had been recording their shots from the beginning, so Wen Qing naturally had to behave generously.


    She then asked Shang Ke: "Is it enough to put it on the back waist? Do you need to hide it?"


    Shang Ke was stunned for a moment: "Hiding?"


    Wen Qing: "Just cover it with clothes."


    "Oh, oh, yes, hide, hide." At this time, Shang Ke felt that he couldn''t speak anymore, and stumbled.


    Wen Qing did as Shang Ke said, pinned the microphone on the back waist, and covered it with the T-shirt inside. When he looked up, Shang Ke stretched out his hand holding the lapel microphone: "I''ll clip it for you."


    Wen Qing was still very cooperative, raising her hand to tie her hair up.


    Shang Ke clipped the lapel microphone to her neckline clothes, and never touched her skin, but his eyes were always looking at her fair neck uncontrollably.


    Her skin is very fair, and she seldom goes out at ordinary times. Under natural light, her exposed skin is almost radiant white.


    Shang Ke quickly looked away, his expression looked less natural than before, and he said softly, "Okay."


    Wen Qing looked down at the other lapel microphones that Shang Ke gave him, thinking that there was something special about it, but it turned out that there was nothing special about it.


    She put her hair down, and the hair hanging on her chest blocked the lapel microphone. She didn''t forget to say to Shang Ke: "Thank you."


    Shang Ke didn''t say a word, turned around and kept a distance from her.


    Ten minutes later, a group of people boarded the boat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Wen Qing almost fell into his arms

    Chapter 300 Wen Qing almost fell into his arms


    Wen Qing and Shang Ke, as guests of the show, will sit on the same boat.


    In addition to the boatman, there is also a photographer at the bow.


    There is also a photographer on the other boat, who is mainly responsible for taking long-range shots. Xu Jinyi and Aman are also on that boat.


    Wen Qing has been on a yacht before, and the speed of the yacht on the sea made her feel no fear, and even enjoyed it. It was the first time for her to paddle slowly in a boat. The closer she got to the center of the lake, the more nervous she became, because she was very close to the lake surface, and the tentacles could shake the lake water, which made her really experience the fear of the deep lake.


    Shang Ke saw her nervousness: "Are you afraid?"


    The two sat facing each other, and Shang Ke had a panoramic view of all Wen Qing''s reactions.


    Wen Qing, who was going to be strong all her life, of course shook her head firmly: "You are the one who is afraid! I am not afraid!"


    Shang Ke: "Are you really not afraid?"


    Wen Qing still had a firm tone: "Not afraid."


    Shang Ke smiled, nodded slowly and seriously: "You are not afraid, and I am not afraid." Then he adjusted his sitting posture.


    Following his adjustment, the boat that had been paddling steadily also shook slightly a few times.


    Wen Qing''s face froze, the body''s instinctive reaction was to maintain balance immediately, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Shang Ke then adjusted his sitting posture again, and the hull continued to shake.


    Wen Qing panicked: "Don''t move! Don''t move!"


    His tone became anxious.


    Shang Ke paused in adjusting his posture, and looked at Wen Qing with a puzzled expression: "Aren''t you afraid just now?"


    "Shang Ke!" Wen Qing gritted his teeth.


    She knew he did it on purpose, so she clenched her fists again and again, and finally closed her eyes, thinking: Forget it! The camera is recording! If it wasn''t for the camera, she would have given him a big contest!


    After Wen Qing closed her eyes, the fear of the deep lake decreased a lot.


    A few minutes later, Shang Ke called her: "Wen Qing, Wen Qing, look."


    Wen Qing heard it, but did not open her eyes, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Shang Ke: "There are many flowers on the lake, take a look."


    Wen Qing didn''t believe it at all, raised her hand to rest her chin, and kept her eyes closed: "I''m cheated every day, and Dangdang is different. I believe you are the only one to blame."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, Shang Ke simply moved over.


    Wen Qing felt the ship shaking, and in the next second, Shang Ke sat beside her, and Wen Qing opened his eyes in a panic: "Hey, hey, what are you doing here?"


    Shang Ke''s expression looked a bit bad: "Didn''t someone just swear that he wasn''t afraid?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Some people are naturally inferior, and it is not without reason.


    The photographer at the bow tried his best to capture every frame of the interaction between the two guests, and then found that it was so beautiful, every frame was like a painting.


    Especially the female guest in the first episode, she is so beautiful. If this episode is aired, her appearance will make the show more popular.


    Shang Ke pointed to the lake over there for Wen Qing: "Look, there are a lot of flowers."


    Wen Qing didn''t believe it at first, but since Shang Ke mentioned it several times, she should take a look.


    Turning her head, she saw many small white flowers on the lake surface that Shang Ke was pointing in that direction.


    Wen Qing opened her eyes wide in surprise, pointed to the small white flower on the screen and asked, "What kind of flower is that?"


    Shang Ke: "Switty."


    Wen Qing turned back slowly, and glanced at Shang Ke: "?"


    Shang Ke looked innocent and asked, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Wen Qing just ignored him.


    There is still about 50 meters away from the shore.


    Ontata Village is right in front of you.


    Wen Qing found that the closer to the shore, the more small flowers on the lake surface, one by one, and some even grow under the water. She was sure she wasn''t submerged, but really grew at the bottom of the water.


    She asked the boatman what kind of flower it was.


    The boatman said: "Switty."


    Wen Qing''s expression was shocked: "It''s really called that name?"


    The boatman smiled and nodded: "Yes, because this flower is very beautiful, and it grows under the water."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Ke poked his head over: "I was still wondering why you showed that expression just now, so you didn''t believe what I said."


    Wen Qing touched her cheek with the tip of her tongue, turned away her face: "I thought you were scolding me."


    Shang Ke laughed: "I scolded you when I was recording the show, am I sick?!"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips tightly and told herself not to talk to her, the camera was staring at her, and she had to maintain a beautiful appearance.


    On another boat.


    Aman put his hands on his knees, and looked away: "Mr. Xu, look, my brother and sister Wen Qing are not getting along in private, but on the surface it''s okay. The interaction is very loving."


    Xu Jinyi also looked away, and couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Every time I feel that the two of them can never communicate with each other, the next second they can talk calmly again."


    In order to maintain the relationship between his two artists, Xu Jinyi was worried like an old mother.


    Now seeing that the two seem to get along well, and they can still interact under the camera regardless of past suspicions, Xu Jinyi, an old lady, feels much more at ease.


    "Well, I hope this recording goes well." Xu Jinyi said.


    Aman echoed: "It will definitely go well."


    ¡­


    The boat docked slowly.


    The photographer boarded the boat first, and when Wen Qing stood up, she felt that the boat was shaking and felt insecure.


    Hands stretched forward to stabilize the center of gravity, Shang Ke''s voice came from behind: "If you don''t mind, I will go up first and then pull you."


    Wen Qing didn''t try to force himself this time, and turned his body slightly to get out of the way: "Then you go up first."


    The protagonists are her and Shang Ke. Others, including the photographer, are not allowed to join hands casually, unless it is an emergency.


    When Shang Ke got ashore, he stepped on the plank of the boat, and the moment the boat shook, he regretted it. Looking back, Wen Qing had already sat down.


    Shang Ke coughed lightly: "Sorry."


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "You go up first."


    "Okay, just wait for me."


    Shang Ke went ashore directly, then stretched out his hand to Wenqing: "Give me your hand."


    Wen Qing got up slowly, tentatively passed his hand over slowly, Shang Ke grabbed Wen Qing''s hand: "Come on, lend me the strength in my hand."


    Wen Qing didn''t have any ink marks, borrowed the strength of Shang Ke''s hand, and went ashore quickly.


    Shang Ke took half a step back, and Wen Qing almost fell into his arms.


    Fortunately, it was stable.


    "Thank you." Wen Qing withdrew his hand.


    Shang Ke looked at his hands, and replied coolly: "You''re welcome."


    The road to the village was not long, after walking for about a few minutes, Wen Qing saw Wengtata Village.


    A primitive Wa village appeared in front of my eyes. Because there was no special scene where the village chief officially introduced the village, Wen Qing''s understanding of this village was entirely based on Xu Jinyi''s explanation.


    "This village has a very long history. There are people living in each of these thatched cottages. Look¡ª" Xu Jinyi pointed to them: "There is a little girl."


    Turning his head, Xu Jinyi found that Shang Ke was looking at Wen Qing, and shouted: "Shang Ke, don''t keep looking at Wen Qing, look over here."


    Shang Ke: "..." Why did you say it so loudly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Wen Qing was stunned

    Chapter 301 Wen Qing was stunned


    Wen Qing hadn''t looked at the direction Xu Jinyi was pointing at, but when she heard Xu Jinyi say that Shang Ke was looking at her, she turned her head away.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Wen Qing asked: "What do you see me doing?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    He licked his lips subconsciously, with an unnatural expression: "I... didn''t look at you, I just saw... small leaves on your hair."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to touch her hair: "Which side?"


    Shang Ke put out his hand pretendingly, and removed the ''little leaf'' from her hair. Before Wen Qing could see clearly, he waved his hand casually, and the ''little leaf'' in his hand disappeared.


    It is not as fast as him to mix the fake with the real one.


    He said: "The trees in this village cover a very large area. If you look around, there are trees all around. Maybe you didn''t pay attention just now, and the leaves fell on your hair."


    Wen Qing is dubious.


    She told herself that this was for guest interaction to achieve the effect of the show. Shang Ke has recorded a lot of variety shows and knows how to express herself in variety shows, commonly known as a strong sense of variety shows.


    She smiled forcefully: "Thank you."


    Shang Ke also rolled up his lips: "You''re welcome."


    Then she turned away her gaze, took a few steps forward, and distanced herself from Wen Qing.


    Xu Jinyi looked at the backs of the two of them one after the other, and then thought of Shang Ke''s behavior just now, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He folded his arms around his chest, thinking that he thought Shang Ke performed well in this show. He managed his state and emotions very well, and he was able to interact with Wen Qing.


    Looking at it now, why don''t you think that''s the case!


    Forget it.


    It is good to achieve the effect of the program.


    As long as the two of them don''t quarrel, it''s better than anything else.


    Wen Qing walked ahead and saw the little girl Xu Jinyi mentioned just now.


    The little girl looked about six or seven years old, with dark skin, holding a corn in her hand, and was looking at them curiously.


    Wen Qing turned her head and asked Xu Jinyi: "Are there many children in this village?"


    Xu Jinyi shook his head: "I don''t know yet. The director stepped in Wengtata Village a few months ago. He is familiar with this place. I will ask him later."


    "OK."


    Wen Qing quite likes this place, the first impression is very good, thinking about staying here for four days, I am still looking forward to these four days.


    The thatched cottage rented by the program group is right in front of you.


    Wen Qing learned from Xu Jinyi that this thatched cottage is the largest thatched cottage in Wengtata Village. There are many people in the program group, and the venue needs to be expanded. The director talked with the village chief several times before renting the largest thatched cottage.


    A large lawn yard is surrounded by a woven bamboo fence. Outside the yard is the recording equipment of the large and small program group. Next to it are a pickup truck and an off-road vehicle. There is an old man in the corner. The old tricycle should belong to the villagers.


    There were a few chickens in the yard looking for bugs, and a **** dog was tied to the side of the yard. When it saw people coming, it started to bark and barked a few times. Suddenly, a boy picked up the broom, and the black dog immediately closed the barking door. Mouth, be honest.


    The boy stretched out the broom to the black dog: "Scream!"


    Black Dog: "..." I admit that I was a little louder just now...


    The young man looked resolute: "You are screaming!"


    The black dog turned his face away: "..." I am not human, but you are a real dog...


    The boy put the broom back, put his hands on his hips, and then looked up at the people who came over.


    The first person he noticed was Shang Ke. After all, both appearance and figure are so outstanding that it is difficult to ignore them.


    Wen Qing walked behind Shang Ke, but the young man didn''t see her, so he walked over and shouted enthusiastically, "Shang Ke!"


    Shang Ke looked at the boy who called his name.


    Mu Xing, who recognized him at a glance: "So you''ve arrived."


    The young man¡¯s name is Mu Xing. He made his debut in online songs at the age of sixteen, and entered the music scene when he met Bole. In just two years, he became a well-known and powerful singer in the music scene.


    However, in the past two years, Mu Xing was more popular in singing than others. In the past two years, he has gone on the right path. He has shown his face more often in variety shows, and his country''s popularity has suddenly risen.


    Now twenty years old, he is a powerful singer who is also popular among singers.


    Mu Xing came forward, reached out and hugged Shang Ke: "Shang Ke! I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Shang Ke patted him on the shoulder: "When I saw your name on the guest list of the show, I knew that the recording of this show would never be boring."


    Mu Xing laughed loudly: "Of course, as long as I''m here, people with depression have to call me Dad."


    Mu Xing doesn¡¯t pay much attention to his image every time he laughs. It¡¯s like this when he was young. Later, he grew up, and the longer he grew, the more handsome he became. Fans began to worry that his laughter would scare new fans.


    After all, no one wants to see their idols quacking on the screen all day long...


    Later, the company couldn''t control it, and Mu Xing let himself go more and more on the show, and the fans didn''t bother to worry about it anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xing has attracted countless fans in various variety shows with such a personality.


    At this time, Mu Xing still laughed loudly.


    Of course, the next second, the smile on his face disappeared, and he couldn''t smile anymore.


    Wen Qing poked his head out from behind Shang Ke to take a look, and with this probe, he met Mu Xing''s eyes.


    Wen Qing recognized him as Mu Xing, a popular and powerful singer, and nodded to say hello: "Hello, Mu Xing."


    Mu Xing always reacted very quickly, but it didn''t work at this moment.


    He stayed, stayed completely.


    Wen Qing took the initiative to say hello, seeing that Mu Xing turned a blind eye to him, thinking that he was not welcomed by him as a young rookie, and that the entertainment industry itself was to hang out with whoever was popular, Wen Qing laughed dryly, and walked forward consciously.


    When Wen Qing left, the cameraman''s lens also followed Wen Qing.


    Mu Xing came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Shang Ke, and asked in surprise, "Who is she?"


    Shang Ke: "Female guest."


    Mu Xing''s eyes widened: "Is she the new female guest?"


    Shang Ke nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Xing raised her hand to cover her face: "Oh no, will she think I''m not easy to get along with?"


    Shang Ke: "She should already think so."


    Mu Xing: "..."! !


    ¡­


    When Wen Qing was walking in, Lin Xiaozhi jumped out from some direction, and ran up to Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing!"


    "Xiaozhi."


    Wen Qing thought to herself, she saw a familiar face.


    Lin Xiaozhi held a roasted corn in his hand, and handed it to Wen Qing: "I calculated the time when Mr. Xu left to pick you up and baked it for you. The corn from the village head''s house is so sweet."


    The corn was roasted a bit black, but this level was just right, Wen Qing took it over and wanted to break the corn in half.


    It didn''t feel hot when I held it, but I felt hot when I broke it hard. Wen Qing was about to give up breaking it, when Shang Ke stretched out his hand: "I''ll help you."


    Wen Qing turned her head and glanced at him.


    Shang Ke confidently took the corn from her hand: "Wait."


    Shang Ke showed his skills a lot along the way, and he couldn''t let go of every moment. For example, at this time, he held the corn with both hands and broke it hard.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Shang Ke''s expression changed, and the hot corn was thrown out directly.


    Wen Qing''s eyes widened when she saw his throw. Fortunately, she had quick eyesight and quick hands, and caught Baomi immediately.


    Then looked at Shang Ke: "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： The young man called Wen Qing his sister

    Chapter 302 The boy called Wen Qing, his sister


    Shang Ke looked embarrassed.


    Thought that Baomi would fall to the ground, he was annoyed that he was embarrassed instead of being handsome!


    But after seeing Wen Qing catch it, he was relieved.


    Raising his hand, he touched the tip of his nose resentfully: "Sorry, I didn''t know this was just baked corn, but it''s still...very hot."


    Wen Qing watched Shang Ke''s hand holding Baomi, and touched the tip of his nose without noticing it.


    After putting down his hand, Shang Ke''s nose turned black.


    Before Wen Qing laughed, Lin Xiaozhi laughed out loud.


    Realizing that he shouldn''t laugh, Lin Xiaozhi immediately closed his mouth, covering his mouth with his hands to hold back the smile.


    Shang Ke asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing had a delicate expression, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    Although he said nothing, Wen Qing couldn''t help looking at his face. Shang Ke didn''t think it was his charm that made Wen Qing look at him frequently, so he raised his hand to touch his face again: "Could it be my face?" Is there anything on it?"


    Wen Qing once again looked at Shang Ke''s dark hand, blackening one side of his face.


    Wen Qing''s cheeks were stiff, but this time he couldn''t hold back his laughter, so he burst out laughing.


    Shang Ke was at a loss: "What are you two laughing at?"


    This way.


    Having already decided on the wording, Mu Xing, who was about to formally introduce himself to Wen Qing, walked over at this moment.


    He stood beside Shang Ke, and the words he had already thought up in his mind froze when he saw the smile on Wen Qing''s face.


    So Mu Xing was stunned again.


    There are no other words in my mind.


    There is a sentence in my mind: Sister looks good!


    If there is one more sentence, it must be: My sister is really good-looking!


    The beauties that Mu Xing has seen are gone, and there will be times when he sees a good-looking sister who can''t walk, but seeing Wen Qing today, he seems to see love waving to him.


    This is simply... From the color of the hair to the shoes on the feet, there is nothing that is not in his aesthetic point.


    Mu Xing was not only dumbfounded, but also infected by Wen Qing''s smile, and laughed along with him unconsciously.


    Shang Ke glanced at Mu Xing who came over, and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Xing came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Shang Ke, with a smirk still on the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, after seeing Shang Ke''s face¡ª


    Mu Xing: "Damn it!"


    Shang Ke tilted his head: "What''s wrong?"


    Originally, there was an elegant smile on the corner of Mu Xing''s mouth last second, but after seeing Shang Ke''s face, he said, "Damn it!" ¡¯, and then once again disregarded the image and laughed into a quack.


    "Brother, why is your face so dark, and your nose is also black." Mu Xing said with a smile, pointing at Shang Ke''s face.


    Shang Ke took out the phone in his pocket, turned on the original camera and looked at his face. The left side of his face was dark, and the tip of his nose was also dark. He stared at himself in the original camera for a few seconds, then put down his phone, and said calmly, "I''m going to wash my face."


    Before leaving, I did not forget to ask Mu Xing: "Do you know where I can wash my face?"


    Of course Mu Xing knew, he knew this place thoroughly since he came here, he was so familiar that even dogs were afraid of him.


    "Follow me." Mu Xing walked in front.


    Shang Ke followed closely behind.


    Before leaving, Mu Xing did not forget to say to Wen Qing: "Sister, I will take Shang Ke to wash my face."


    This sister shouted very sweetly.


    Wen Qing nodded politely.


    After Shang Ke and Mu Xing left, Lin Xiaozhi said to Wen Qing: "So idols have such a cute side." After speaking, he continued to laugh.


    Wen Qing asked: "Shang Ke is your idol?"


    Lin Xiaozhi looked like a nympho: "The main reason is that Shang Ke is so good-looking. I am either a fan of him, or I like his appearance."


    Lin Xiaozhi''s words are not exaggerated. Shang Ke''s appearance is indeed very high, otherwise he would not be called the representative of the ancient puppet male god. Several of his masterpieces that have become popular are ancient puppets. Even though there are many criticisms, his good looks and resistance to dramas are beyond the reach of netizens.


    Wen Qing used to think that Shang Ke was very good-looking, so that many times she felt that the reason why she liked Shang Ke, except for the throbbing of the Jungfrau Snow Blindness, and then his face powder.


    She was too happy, and looked down at her dark hands: "Let''s go, let''s wash our hands too."


    Lin Xiaozhi held the corn and followed behind Wen Qing.


    ¡­


    Mu Xing took Shang Ke to wash his face.


    The facilities in the thatched cottages are relatively simple. Although the program team has made some preparations in advance, compared with urban residences, there are still many inconveniences.


    Hot water is stored in a kettle. To wash your face, you need to use a basin. Pour hot water and pour a scoop of cold water to mix it evenly. The temperature is just right and you can wash your face.


    Shang Ke has a strong adaptability and is not very particular about it. He scooped up a handful of water and splashed it on his face.


    Mu Xing handed over a handkerchief, Shang Ke took it, and wiped his face.


    Mu Xing said: "Shang Ke, you really made me laugh out loud just now, how could you make your face so black."


    The water droplets on Shang Ke''s face rolled down, and he wiped it casually: "It was done by accident, and I didn''t pay attention at the time."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his head and asked Mu Xing, "Check it out for me, is it clean?"


    Mu Xing took a closer look and made sure that Shang Ke''s face was clean. He nodded: "It''s clean."


    Shang Ke wiped his face: "Let''s go."


    Mu Xing followed Shang Ke''s pace and walked beside him. Taking advantage of the absence of a photographer, Mu Xing asked, "Is she the same manager as you?"


    Shang Ke looked sideways: "Her?"


    Mu Xing had an overly bright smile on his face, and the tip of his tongue brushed his lower teeth: "I mean Wen Qing."


    He has read the guest list and memorized every guest''s name. Except for this newcomer, Wen Qing, he has seen everyone else.


    Shang Ke squeezed the ball of paper in his hand, and said lightly: "We do share a manager. She is Lao Xu''s favorite. She wants to cultivate her well. She has no plans to fall in love at present."


    Mu Xing: "You know all this?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    But Mu Xing didn''t listen to Shang Ke at all: "I thought she was the same age as me, but even if she is older than me, she should only be one or two years older than me."


    Shang Ke glanced at Mu Xing quietly.


    He himself has a physique that attracts peach blossoms, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it at ordinary times, but now he looks and smells light, and everyone loves him wherever he goes with that face.


    He felt that if Uncle Wu was not powerful and powerful, Wen Qing would have been wronged following Uncle Wu, after all, Uncle Wu was seven years older than her.


    Shang Ke unknowingly thought about many things.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly realized that he was thinking too much, it was Wen Qing''s own choice, why did he worry about it.


    ¡­


    Lin Xiaozhi wiped off the dark layer on the corn with a paper towel.


    After Wen lightly washed his hands, he took a bite out of the corn.


    Her teeth are good, but after this bite, the front teeth are covered with corn. She curled up the tip of her tongue and brushed her front teeth. She caught a glimpse of the photographer''s camera staring at her, and Wen Qing immediately closed her mouth.


    The photographer tried his best to hold back his laughter. He originally wanted to capture the cute scene of the female guest eating corn, but when the other party saw the camera, he immediately became a lady.


    Wen Qing whispered to Lin Xiaozhi who was beside him, "You can''t eat this corn."


    Lin Xiaozhi asked: "Why?"


    Wen Qing: "The front teeth are stuck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Wen Qing was harassed

    Chapter 303 Wen Qing Was Harassed


    Wen Qing turned her back to the photographer''s lens, and quietly licked her front teeth to make sure that the corn on the front teeth was gone, so she felt at ease.


    At this time Xu Jinyi came to remind Lin Xiaozhi that he couldn''t stay by Wen Qing''s side all the time, Lin Xiaozhi obediently moved to the side and waited.


    "Zhong Nan is inside, just go in and meet him, just say hello." Xu Jinyi said to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing nodded, and walked inside with the corn that had only been gnawed.


    After she went in, she saw the Zhongnan that Xu Jinyi mentioned, Mr. Zhong.


    Zhong Nan is the host of Red TV.


    He is not only the mainstay of Hongtai programs, but also quite famous in the hosting industry. Zhongnan is basically featured in many programs on Hongtai. The program "Life in Weng Tata Village" is a brand-new outdoor program of life. It needs newcomers as well as famous people to support the program, so Zhongnan was invited.


    Wen Qing noticed that Teacher Zhong looked younger than he looked on TV. Who would believe that he was already forty-two years old.


    She took the initiative to go forward and greet Zhongnan: "Mr. Zhong."


    Zhongnan raised his head.


    Seeing a completely strange and amazing face.


    He didn''t know who the girl who greeted him was, but when he saw the photographer behind her, he quickly realized that she was the female guest of this program.


    That is the newcomer.


    Zhongnan stood up, very enthusiastically: "Hello, are you Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing knew that Zhong Nan didn''t know herself, but guessed that she was the only newcomer in the show, so she nodded politely: "Hello, Teacher Zhong, I''m Wen Qing."


    "Sit down quickly." Zhongnan beckoned Wen Qing to sit down, and asked her: "Do you want to eat corn? Just now the village chief roasted corn, which is quite delicious."


    Wen Qing raised the hand holding the corn: "I already have corn."


    Zhongnan noticed the corn she was holding in her hand, and immediately laughed: "I see, it must be the one that the little girl baked for you just now."


    When Zhongnan laughed, there were a few layers of faint crow''s feet at the end of his eyes, but such crow''s feet not only did not look old, but also made his face very mature and attractive. I have to say that skin care in his early forties It was really good.


    Wen Qingying nodded in agreement.


    It was the first time she met Zhongnan. She had a good first impression of Zhongnan. She felt that Zhongnan was very easy to get along with, just like what was shown on the show, gentle and peaceful. The next four days of recording should go well.


    Wen Qing is not very good at finding topics in front of seniors.


    Zhongnan has been a host for so many years and he is still so popular. With him, he will never stand in the cold, and the random topics are one after another. Gradually, Wen Qing found that every time Zhongnan talked to her, he would stare at her face.


    She was sure it was the face, not staring into her eyes.


    Respecting a person in etiquette means looking into the other person''s eyes when talking to him, but Zhongnan always looks at her face every time, which makes Wen Qing a little uncomfortable.


    Occasionally, Wen Qing would feel uncomfortable when looking into her eyes.


    Zhongnan took the initiative to pour tea for Wen Qing many times, and Wen Qing drank it every time out of politeness, but the tea was too bitter for her to like very much, and every time she took a sip, her mouth felt bitter for a long time.


    Zhongnan saw her frowning, and asked her: "Are you not used to drinking this tea?"


    Wen smiled lightly and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Zhongnan pointed to the paper box next to him, and said to Wen Qing, "This tea is called broken silver, but it''s different from the broken silver we usually drink. characteristics."


    Wen Qing had a learned expression on his face, and asked, "Are you familiar with Pu''er too?"


    Zhongnan nodded, took the paper box containing the broken silver, twisted one with his fingertips and handed it to Wen Qing: "Look."


    Wen Qing reached out to pick it up.


    Zhongnan directly put the tea in her palm.


    Wen Qinghure frowned heartily.


    Originally, Teacher Zhong could just put the tea in her palm, and she could just read it by herself.


    The result was that after Zhong Nan put the tea in Wen Qing''s palm, he grabbed the tip of her fingertips and pulled towards him.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to lean forward, and when she was still a little dazed, she heard Zhong Nan explain to her how the ''broken silver'' was made in the local area with a serious face.


    Wen Qing felt that this was inappropriate, and wanted to pull his hand back.


    But Zhong Nan was serious about popularizing science with her, as if he really just wanted to tell her how the tea was made!


    She didn''t know if there was something wrong with her intuition, but at this time, Shang Ke and Mu Xing came in.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Ke coming in, and instantly had the hope of seeing a savior. Zhongnan also let go of Wen Qing''s hand at this time, but did not leave, but kept a close distance from her hand.


    Completely unhurried veteran.


    Shang Ke who came in naturally did not miss the scene where Wen Qing and Zhong Nan got close just now, and Zhong Nan''s hand seemed to touch Wen Qing''s. Shang Ke pretended not to see it, closed his eyes, and came to say hello to Zhongnan.


    Shang Ke didn''t miss that scene, and Mu Xing naturally didn''t miss it either.


    He walked over to Wen Qing with a smile on his face, and took the initiative to say hello to Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing, hello, I am Mu Xing, admired Mu, happy Xing."


    Wen Qing was in a mess, and didn''t know how to deal with Mu Xing''s enthusiasm, so he just nodded subtly and smiled dryly.


    She rubbed her fingertips on her pants.


    Mu Xing noticed that the smile on his face was restrained, and asked, "Miss Wen Qing, did you drink this tea just now?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Drink some," and then asked: "How do you know?"


    Mu Xing pointed to Wen Qing''s position: "I was sitting next to you just now, and your teacup was put together with mine. This is mine, and that is yours."


    Wen Qing was stunned occasionally, but the meaning of Mu Xing''s words just now sounded like nothing, but it was different when he understood it.


    She got up slowly: "Then, I let you?"


    "OK."


    Mu Xing unceremoniously walked to the seat where Wen Qing was sitting just now, and patted the stool next to him thoughtfully: "Miss Wen Qing, sit here."


    Wen Qing sat down without saying a word, and then cast a grateful look at Mu Xing.


    The smile on Mu Xing''s face was very bright: "I am a person. I will always use the used cup, and I will always eat the delicious food. I am not used to changing the seat I sat on. Who told me that I am a Taurus? Smell Miss Qing won''t mind?"


    Wen Qing was in a messy mood just now, but because of Mu Xing''s small move, it eased a lot.


    In this way, she will be far away from Zhongnan.


    The corners of her lips were raised high: "Of course I don''t mind, in fact, Sagittarius is similar."


    Mu Xing''s expression was pleasantly surprised: "Are you a Sagittarius?"


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Mu Xing suddenly chuckled, Wen Qing was infected by Mu Xing''s smile, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Said she attracted bees and butterflies

    Chapter 304 says she attracts bees and butterflies


    Mu Xing said: "Sagittarius is very good, optimistic, enthusiastic, and straightforward, quite maverick. It''s just that I suddenly recalled a joke I read before, asking which constellation is the constellation that everyone least wants to fall in love with. Netizens said: Sagittarius dogs don¡¯t even talk about it.¡±


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows: "Is there really such a question and answer?"


    Mu Xing nodded: "Of course, but there is a highly praised answer behind this question and answer: Even if the dog doesn''t talk about it, I will talk about it."


    Wen Qing was amused by Mu Xing.


    Just now, I greeted Mu Xing outside, but was ignored. She thought that Mu Xing didn''t like her, or that Mu Xing himself was aloof to girls or something. Now I find that she is obviously not aloof at all, and she doesn''t dislike her as she thought.


    Shang Ke and Zhong Nan were chatting, but were interrupted by their laughter.


    Shang Ke glanced at Wen Qing, then looked away.


    Zhongnan also glanced at Wen Qing, and said to Shang Ke: "I heard from the director that Wen Qing is recording a variety show for the first time. I think she has a good ability to adapt, and her personality is really likable." , with a sense of variety.¡±


    Shang Ke''s face paled a lot: "I don''t know her very well."


    Zhongnan didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­


    There are a total of five guests in the program group, and now there are four guests, and one more is on the way.


    I heard that I just got on the plane now, and it will probably be very late when I arrive.


    The temperature in Baiweng Tata Village is very high.


    But at night, the temperature began to drop rapidly.


    Wen Qing also realized at this time that Teacher Xu was not joking when he said that there is a big temperature difference between day and night here.


    The program team prepared clothes for the guests, all sponsored by the brand, Wen Qing took the clothes from Lin Xiaozhi and put them on, and Lin Xiaozhi helped her tidy up and adjust the collar clip.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhi helped her turn off the microphone, and said, "Sister Wen Qing, if you can avoid Zhongnan, avoid him, and try not to have too close contact with him."


    Smell the hand that gently pulled the zipper.


    She was wearing a coat, the photographer''s lens would not record this side, and there was no one else here, so Lin Xiaozhi said these words to her.


    Wen Qing''s reaction was naturally not a surprise, she pulled up the zipper calmly, rubbed her hands together, and asked Lin Xiaozhi, "Did you bring your own padded clothes?"


    "Well, look, Ms. Wen Qing." Lin Xiaozhi also specially showed Wen Qing the padded clothes he was wearing: "The black ones are resistant to dirt, let alone four days, two weeks are completely fine."


    Wen smiled lightly.


    Then raised his hand and flicked the lapel microphone around his collar, and asked, "Does the microphone look obvious?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll clip it again." Lin Xiaozhi stepped forward and adjusted the lapel mic for Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing asked: "Did you see it?"


    Lin Xiaozhi answered her: "When I was with Ding Min, I heard Ding Min say by chance that she said Zhongnan was an old pervert. You know Ding Min better than me, Miss Wen Qing, and she doesn''t like anyone. I will say bad things about anyone, I thought she had something to do with Zhongnan, so I said that, but when I saw Zhongnan holding your hand today, I suddenly realized that what Ding Min said was true."


    If Wen Qing hadn''t experienced that during the day, she might not have believed Lin Xiaozhi''s words.


    Because she heard that Zhongnan has a very good reputation outside, and those who have met him in private respect him very much. Many people think that as long as a celebrity, singer or host is in the entertainment industry, he will be popular for many years. The character is not bad.


    Now Wen Qing has a deep understanding that some things are not as good as seeing is believing.


    Lin Xiaozhi tidied up his collar clip: "Okay, Miss Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked down and thought, these four days should be leisurely.


    Dinner was about to be served over there, Wen Qing waved his hands, and walked over there, when passing by the dog shed, Wen Qing didn''t pay attention, and was pulled by a hand stretched out beside him.


    Wen Qing was taken aback, turned around and saw Shang Ke, Wen Qing sighed angrily: "What are you doing?"


    Shang Ke: "You walk past the dog shed, if the dog jumps out and bites you, you will have to take a boat to the city to get a rabies vaccine at night."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    That''s right!


    Curse her!


    Wen slightly moved his arm.


    When Shang Ke let go of her, he found that she was really thin, and there was no flesh on her arms, so thin that they seemed to break when twisted.


    Wen Qing said: "The dog didn''t scare me, but you did. Do you know how scary it is to jump out so suddenly?"


    Shang Ke: "Sorry."


    Wen Qing turned her head and glanced at him: "You came here to remind me that there is a dog beside me, right? What else?"


    There is no photographer''s lens here, so it is suitable for talking in private.


    Shang Ke must have something to do when he came to find her.


    Lin Xiaozhi walked past Wen Qing: "Sister Wen Qing, I''ll go first."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    After Lin Xiaozhi left, Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke, waiting for him to say something.


    Thinking that Shang Ke has always been cold-hearted towards him along the way, running on her in words, he will still help her in actual actions. So at this moment, Wen Qing felt that Shang Ke came to find him, maybe he knew something like Xiao Zhi, and came to remind her.


    ¡­


    Under the night, the surrounding area is dark, and the brightest searchlight prepared by the program team is in the middle of the thatched hut. There is not much light shining on it, but it allows Shang Ke to see the outline of Wen Qing''s face clearly.


    He stared at Wen Qing for a while, and then said: "Since you are married, don''t attract others. It''s okay to please your seniors, but you must grasp the scale."


    When he said these words to Wen Qing, Shang Ke had no expression on his face.


    Wen Qing was stunned.


    "I hope you will listen to me." Shang Ke said.


    From his point of view, Wen Qing is indeed attractive, Mu Xing is very interested in her, and Zhong Nan looks at her differently.


    Shang Ke admitted that he was meddling in his own business, but he didn''t want Wen Qing to be scolded by those netizens after the show was broadcast, and she was the one who suffered.


    Wen Qing heard Shang Ke remind herself of these words, which was different from what she thought, and her mood was surprisingly calm.


    After being stunned, she looked at Shang Ke, and wanted to raise a smile at him, but she couldn''t raise the corner of her mouth a few times, forget it, she didn''t force herself.


    Nodding, she replied in a brisk tone: "I see."


    Shang Ke didn''t understand Wen Qing''s expression.


    But since she complied calmly, it means that she should have listened to his words.


    He said: "Teacher Zhong cooked wild mushroom soup pot tonight. The taste is very light. You should like it."


    Wen pursed his lips lightly and nodded: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Ke passed by first.


    Wen Qing stood there for a while, the wind was quite cold at night, she wrapped her coat tightly around her body, and exhaled hot air into the night. It was the first time that I traveled so far alone to record a program, and I was satisfied everywhere, but it was also terrible everywhere.


    Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.


    She wrapped her clothes tightly and went in.


    ¡­


    An old-fashioned fire boiler was placed on the square low table, and the aroma of wild mushrooms could be smelled from afar when it was steaming. Everyone sat around the table. Shang Ke had just sat down for a while when Wen Qing came over.


    Zhong Nan saw that Wen Qing was coming, and enthusiastically picked up a stool, and when Mu Xing saw the stool that Zhong Nan picked up, he immediately reached out and grabbed it: "Mr. Zhong, my side is empty, let Wen Qing sit down I''m here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Uncle Wu wants to smell light

    Chapter 305 Fifth uncle wants to smell light


    Zhong Nan didn''t change his face, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, then you have to take care of Wen Qing, don''t just focus on eating by yourself."


    "How can I, of course I have to take care of my sister." When Mu Xing spoke, he had already put the stool on the empty seat beside him.


    Wen Qing saw it in his eyes, pursed his lips and sat down beside Mu Xing.


    Mu Xing immediately set the table for her again.


    The table was an old wooden table from the village chief''s house, and the surface was a little bumpy. Mu Xing put the chopsticks towards the outside of the table, picked up a spoon and served Wen Qing a bowl of steaming wild mushroom soup.


    "It''s quite cold at night, and it''s catching up with the weather in Yanjing in October." Mu Xing carefully placed the bowl filled with half a bowl of wild mushroom soup in front of Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing, this soup is delicious. Warm and cold, you drink slowly, it''s a little hot."


    Mu Xing showed the side of taking care of newcomers to the fullest.


    Wen Qing held the bowl of wild mushroom soup that Mu Xing served for herself, thinking, no wonder Mu Xing is so popular in variety shows, he is not only a gentleman, but also a warm man. She couldn''t refuse Zhongnan''s kindness in public, if it wasn''t for Mu Xing''s quick response just now, she should be sitting next to Zhongnan now.


    She took a sip of the wild mushroom soup. It was indeed a little hot, but it was very fresh.


    She took small sips, sipped and blew, and drank very seriously.


    The dinner table was very lively.


    Zhongnan throws memes from time to time, Mu Xing is a master at catching memes, he can catch almost all the memes thrown by Zhongnan, Shang Ke occasionally strikes up a conversation, Wen Qing is listening, and the atmosphere is very good.


    When the topic of Zhongnan''s teasing comes to Wen Qing, Mu Xing will turn a corner to help her block it.


    Wen Qing will pay attention to what Mu Xing is saying, and she nods in agreement at the right time.


    Shang Ke glanced at her occasionally, but quickly looked away.


    Wen Qing thanked Mu Xing from the bottom of her heart. During the period, when Mu Xing called her, she removed the word Wen Qing, and called her sister directly, very sweetly.


    Because the last female guest hadn¡¯t arrived yet, everyone ate slowly, waiting for that female guest.


    Halfway through the meal, that is, almost 7:30, the director answered a call and came back to tell everyone that this female guest is staying in the city tonight and will come back tomorrow.


    Since the female guest didn''t come, everyone let go.


    The first dinner in Wengtata Village was wild mushroom soup pot. The director¡¯s table was also wild mushroom soup pot. Everyone ate very happily.


    After dinner, Wen Qing helped clean up.


    Mu Xing suddenly brought his tablet to Wen Qing: "Sister, I have downloaded a lot of stand-alone games on this, see what you like to play, take it back to your room and play, and just give it to me tomorrow morning."


    Shang Ke, who was cleaning up the dishes, glanced lightly at Chaowen.


    Wen Qing noticed that Shang Ke was looking at her, and she probably scolded her for attracting bees and butterflies again in her heart. She took the tablet that Mu Xing handed over, and said, "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, sister." Mu Xing waved to Lin Xiaozhi over there: "Come here."


    Lin Xiaozhi trotted over.


    Mu Xing said: "Take my sister back to the room to rest."


    Lin Xiaozhi nodded.


    Mu Xing said to Wen Qing again: "Sister, don''t play games too late, go to bed early, tomorrow will be the most fun day."


    "Okay, I''ll return the tablet to you tomorrow morning." She said.


    Mu Xing watched Wen Qing leave, then rolled up his sleeves and carried the boiler into the kitchen.


    Shang Ke is not a lazy person who can do nothing. He is already washing the dishes. Seeing Mu Xing coming in with a boiler, Shang Ke glanced at him and said nothing.


    Mu Xing took the initiative: "Let me clean it."


    Shang Ke glanced at him again.


    This glance made Mu Xing inexplicable.


    Mu Xing: "They''re all men, so if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "A man? Heh!" Shang Ke looked at Mu Xing from top to bottom, and summed up four words: "Little brat."


    Mu Xing: "..."


    When we met in the afternoon, we still called each other brothers, so why are we now a brat?


    While washing the dishes, Shang Ke said, "Are you too enthusiastic about Wen Qing? Are you planning to fry CP with Wen Qing?"


    Mu Xing knows how to save money in the countryside, so he didn''t turn on the tap to wash the dishes, but used a basin to catch water to wash them. Hearing what Shang Ke said, Mu Xing just smiled: "My sister doesn''t know anyone well, so I have to take care of my sister."


    Recording a show, there are wolves in front and tigers in back, Wen Qing, as a newcomer who has almost no shadow on the big screen, is at a disadvantage.


    Zhong Nan had something wrong with him, Shang Ke didn''t care about it, and there was another show tomorrow. Mu Xing just thought that if he didn''t help Wen Qing, Wen Qing would recall the first time recording a variety show, and there would be no unforgettable happiness. There are only unforgettable psychological shadows.


    Shang Ke didn''t know what Mu Xing was thinking about.


    He didn''t know much about Zhongnan''s personality.


    Thinking that Mu Xing has a crush on Wen Qing, that''s why he frequently shows courteousness in front of her.


    ¡­


    Lin Xiaozhi brought Wen Qing back to the room arranged by the program group.


    It is opposite to the room where the male guests live, the male guests are on the east side, and the female guests are on the west side.


    Wen Qing has two beds in this room, one is for her, and the other is for the female guest who is coming tomorrow. Wen Qing didn''t know much about this female guest, she only knew that this female guest was born as a child star, her family was well-known in Yanjing, and she was about the same age as her.


    Lin Xiaozhi made Wen Qing''s bed and checked everywhere. Except that the bed belonged to the village chief''s house, the quilt was prepared by the program team in advance, so it was very clean.


    Wen Qing opened the suitcase, found out the pajamas, and put on the pajamas, Lin Xiaozhi came in with the washbasin: "Miss Wen Qing, this is the water for washing your face, you wash it first, I''ll get the kettle Come in."


    Wen Qing wanted to ask Lin Xiaozhi to take a rest, after a busy day, but Lin Xiaozhi slipped out quickly.


    Wen Qing took advantage of the fact that she was alone in the room, took out her cell phone and called Shang Yinghan.


    I was supposed to call him when I arrived in Wengtata Village, but there were photographers everywhere, so it was late at night, and I don''t know if Uncle Wu would be angry.


    Dial the phone, and pick it up over there.


    Wen Qing obediently called Uncle Wu.


    The man on the other side of the phone is laughing: "Have time?"


    Wen lightly felt guilty: "Now I have time."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "have eaten."


    "What''s for dinner tonight?"


    "The famous specialty here, wild mushroom soup pot, is delicious." Her desire to share is always particularly strong in front of Shang Yinghan.


    Can''t wait to share all the details of the whole day with him.


    Shang Yinghan asked her, "Are you used to it?"


    She reported the good news but not the bad news: "It''s good, but the temperature difference between day and night is a bit big. It feels hot in the dog days during the day, and you have to wear a thick coat at night. Eat well and have fun. By the way, the program team rented a village The thatched cottage of the Chang family is very spacious, and I can adapt to it.¡±


    "Smell light."


    On the phone, Shang Yinghan called her name.


    Wen Qing responded with a hmm.


    Shang Yinghan said: "You are used to it, but I am not."


    The corners of Wen Qing''s mouth rose wildly: "Does Uncle Wu miss me?"


    "Yeah." He didn''t beat around the bush, and admitted directly: "I miss you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Wen Qing gets up early in the morning to feed the chickens

    Chapter 306 Wen Qing gets up early in the morning to feed the chickens


    After a few minutes on the phone, Lin Xiaozhi came in with a kettle.


    Seeing Wen Qing answering the phone, Lin Xiaozhi pointed to Wen Qing where the kettle was placed, and then consciously withdrew to close the door.


    Shang Yinghan asked her who was here, Wen Qing said: "My little assistant, bring me a pot of hot water."


    "Are conditions tough?" he asked her.


    "No." When she said no, she shook her head instinctively.


    Even if he wasn''t in front of her.


    The actual situation in Wengtata Village is not bad. The program group has arranged in advance, so it is not difficult in all aspects, and it only depends on the individual''s adaptability. For Wen Qing, this kind of experience is very rare, and she adapts quickly. Except for the relationship between people, she thinks that these four days should not be very difficult.


    "Uncle Wu," she said, "Don''t worry, everything is fine with me here, I like the customs here, and I''m not a child, I will take care of myself."


    Shang Yinghan responded with a hmm.


    What Wen Qing didn''t know was that before she set off here to record the show, Shang Yinghan had already made arrangements in advance. If anything happened to her here, Shang Yinghan would know immediately.


    The two chatted for a few more minutes, and finally Wen Qing hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Putting down the phone, she went to remove makeup, wash her face and brush her teeth, but found that she didn''t bring a cosmetic bag. Wen Qing stared at the place where the cosmetic bag should have been placed in the suitcase with a dazed expression.


    Finish the ball.


    When Lin Xiaozhi came in, he saw Wen Qing staring at the suitcase in a daze.


    Lin Xiaozhi came over and asked what was wrong.


    Wen Qing covered her face in frustration: "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t bring my makeup bag. Makeup remover, facial cleanser, skin care products and sunscreen are all in the makeup bag. It''s over!"


    Artists always carry their makeup bags with them, which is indeed a very anxious matter.


    But Lin Xiaozhi didn''t rush, and calmly comforted Wen Qing: "Miss Wen Qing, I brought the toothpaste box, you brush your teeth first, I''ll borrow makeup remover and skin care products from their male guest, and I''ll be back soon."


    Wen Qing nodded and said good, brush your teeth first, and wait for Lin Xiaozhi to come back.


    The male guests all have base makeup and skin care, so they should be able to borrow it.


    She can only be blamed for being too careless.


    ¡­


    Lin Xiaozhi knocked on the door of the male guest.


    It was Shang Ke who came to open the door. Seeing Lin Xiaozhi outside the door, Shang Ke frowned and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Xiaozhi knew that Shang Ke and Miss Wen Qing were not dealing with each other, so he didn''t speak to Shang Ke, but stepped on his head and asked, "Is Mu Xing in there?"


    Shang Ke turned sideways and looked at Mu Xing who was already tightly wrapped in the quilt. At this time, Mu Xing was looking at his mobile phone and didn''t pay attention to the door.


    Shang Ke turned to Lin Xiaozhi and said, "Mu Xing has already washed up and gone to bed. If you don''t have to find him, you can also find me."


    Lin Xiaozhi looked troubled: "This..."


    Shang Ke saw the embarrassment on Lin Xiaozhi''s face, and guessed that it was Wen Qing who had something to do, so he asked directly: "Is it Wen Qing who needs help?"


    Shang Ke took the initiative to ask this question, so Lin Xiaozhi had no choice but to tell him the matter.


    "What else do you need besides these?" Shang Ke asked.


    Lin Xiaozhi shook his head: "No more, that''s all."


    "Wait."


    Putting these words aside, Shang Ke turned and went in.


    He squatted in front of the opened suitcase, and took out his cosmetic bag, which was full of facial cleanser and skin care products for men. He took out the eyebrow pencil, lipstick and some other makeup tools, then zipped up the makeup bag, walked to the door, and handed it to Lin Xiaozhi: "You take it to her, don''t worry about returning it when you''re done, give it to me tomorrow morning Just do it."


    Lin Xiaozhi noticed that Shang Ke hadn''t washed his face yet, and asked, "Teacher Shang, what about you?"


    Shang Ke said lightly: "I can just borrow Mu Xing''s use, you should go back quickly."


    "Oh well."


    Lin Xiaozhi went back with the cosmetic bag Shang Ke gave her.


    Shang Ke closed the door and went in, walked to Mu Xing''s bedside: "Borrow your facial cleanser."


    Mu Xing was concentrating on swiping his phone, when he heard Shang Ke say to borrow facial cleanser, he pointed to him casually: "You can see it when you open the suitcase, I put it on the face."


    Shang Ke went around the end of the bed to open Mu Xing''s suitcase.


    Mu Xing took the time to ask, "Who came just now?"


    Shang Ke replied: "Wen Qing''s assistant."


    Mu Xing immediately put down his phone and sat up: "What is she here for?"


    Shang Ke: "Borrow skin care products."


    Mu Xing was surprised: "Did you borrow it?"


    Shang Ke responded: "Yeah." Then said: "So I borrow it from you now."


    Mu Xing is not curious about why Wen Qing didn''t bring skin care products. Girls, when you go out with a lot of things in your suitcase, it''s easy to accidentally leave some things behind.


    He was surprised that Shang Ke took the initiative to borrow it, and he thought that Shang Ke and Wen Qing had a bad relationship.


    ¡­


    Went to bed after taking a shower.


    I didn''t sleep well that night, the bed was a bit hard. She has adapted to it for one night, and she should be able to fully adapt to the hardness of the bed on the second night.


    The next day, Wen Qing woke up very early.


    She thought she got up early, but when she went out, she realized that the villagers got up earlier.


    She went to brush her teeth first, and when she came out, she found that the guests hadn''t woken up yet, but the photographer, director and other people all got up and adjusted the equipment.


    The director called Wen Qing from afar.


    Wen Qing looked over: "What''s wrong, director?"


    The director said loudly: "The village head is out, you go to help the village head feed the chickens, the chicken feed is in the urea bag behind you."


    Wen Qing nodded in response: "Okay."


    The village head will feed the chickens every morning before going out, but the program team has an arrangement, the chicken feeding has to be done by the guests, and the director is going to draw lots, whoever gets up first will feed the chickens.


    Wen Qing was the first guest to get up, and the job of feeding the chickens fell on her.


    Lin Xiaozhi came over with her small makeup bag: "Miss Wen Qing, let''s put on makeup first."


    Wen Qing walked over, saw the small makeup bag in Lin Xiaozhi''s hand, and asked who he borrowed it from, Lin Xiaozhi said: "This is the cosmetics I gave you as a spare, but there are only air cushions and eyebrow pencils, so I can only make do with it first." , when another female guest comes today, you can borrow it from her."


    Wen Qing nodded, that was the only way to go.


    When Lin Xiaozhi was about to get started, the chickens over there kept clucking and clucking. Wen Qing said, "Why don''t I go feed the chickens first, and wait for me."


    "Oh, good." Lin Xiaozhi pulled back the zipper again, watching Wen Qing go to feed the chicken.


    Wen Qing **** her hair first, and casually tied it into a bun. She has no makeup on her face, her skin is so white and transparent, and her pores are almost invisible.


    After tying up her hair, she rolled up her sleeves and found a urea bag containing chicken feed at the location the director pointed out just now.


    She thought it was the kind of chicken feed she bought, but when she opened the bag, she found that it was actually dried corn grains.


    There was also a gourd scoop inside, Wen Qing used the gourd scoop to even out a scoop full of corn grains, and walked towards the yard.


    The photographer followed her all the way, recording the whole process of Wen Qing feeding the chickens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Wen Qing is like Doraemons treasure bag

    Chapter 307 Wen Qing is like Doraemon''s treasure bag


    Wen Qing''s face is so photogenic, almost 360 degrees in the camera without any dead angles and flaws, even the director was amazed.


    If the show is aired, her good looks can make the show even more popular.


    At this time, the guests got up one after another.


    As soon as Zhong Nan came out, he saw the pleasing picture, and walked towards Wen Qing with a smile: "Wen Qing, you woke up so early."


    Wen Qing turned her head and saw that it was Zhongnan: "Well, I went to bed early and woke up early."


    As Wen Qing turned her head, Zhong Nan saw her plain face.


    Compared to her with light makeup, her plain makeup was not inferior at all, which made him unable to take his eyes off.


    There are many beauties of all kinds around Zhongnan, but most of them are ordinary after removing makeup. Sometimes he will let women wear makeup when doing it, so that he can feel comfortable when looking at it.


    He looked directly at Wen Qing''s face and said: "There are not many young people like you who can go to bed early like you. Those two boys last night were so good at staying up. I woke up several times in a daze. The last one It was almost three o''clock once, Mu Xing was still awake, and Shang Ke was an hour earlier than Mu Xing, so he was indeed a young man."


    Wen Qing avoids Zhongnan''s gaze: "Maybe it''s because I just arrived in a new place and I''m not quite used to it."


    Just finished speaking, Shang Ke, who was breathing heavily, and Mu Xing, who was stretching his waist, came out of the room one after another.


    "Sister Wen Qing!" Mu Xing walked over: "Good morning, Sister Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing straightened up, still holding the gourd ladle in his hand, and said back to Mu Xing: "Morning, Mu Xing."


    Mu Xing saw the gourd ladle in her hand, and there were dried corn grains in the ladle, and stepped forward: "Miss Wen Qing, I will help you."


    As he said that, he stepped forward and grabbed a handful of corn grains from the gourd ladle, sprinkled them on the ground, and yelled in a dignified way: "Googoogoo..."


    Shang Ke didn''t see it, and went to fix himself.


    Beside Zhongnan Station, asked everyone what they want for breakfast, Mu Xing was the first to raise his hand: "Noodles, I like noodles the most."


    Zhongnan looked at Wen Qing again, and asked her, "Wen Qing, how about you?"


    Wen Qing said: "Same as Mu Xing."


    Zhong Nan said: "I thought that young people don''t like noodles, only us old people like noodles."


    Zhongnan said this because he wanted to hear that Qing and Mu Xing praised him for looking young. People who saw him in the circle would ask him about his maintenance secrets, how to maintain his forty-two-year-old appearance until he is in his early thirties.


    The secret is money, of course. The millions of skin care products and fitness guidance every year are not in vain.


    At this time, Mu Xing said: "That''s not necessarily the case. In fact, young people like to eat noodles now. My dad is only a few years older than Teacher Zhong, and he never likes noodles."


    The smile on the corner of Zhongnan''s mouth froze for two seconds, his expression was well managed: "Okay, I''ll cook noodles for you now."


    Mu Xing said: "Mr. Zhong, I will come to help you after I feed the chicken."


    Zhong Nan waved his hand: "No need, it''s so easy to cook noodles, it''ll be ready soon."


    After Zhongnan left, Mu Xing took the gourd scoop from Wen Qing''s hand: "Sister, let me come, the sun is out, it''s a bit dry, plus the ultraviolet rays here are strong, be careful that the show will be several degrees dark after recording."


    Wen Qing looked up.


    The harsh sunlight made her open eyes close again immediately, she raised her elbow to cover her sight, then slowly lowered her head. The sun hadn''t come out when we were feeding the chickens just now, and before I knew it, the sun climbed up the hillside.


    Wen Qing said to Mu Xing: "Then I''ll go in first."


    Mu Xing sprinkled another handful of corn grains, looked up at Wen Qing, and gave her a bright smile: "Okay."


    Wen Qing went back to the room, Lin Xiaozhi put a thin layer of foundation on her, and then painted her eyebrows. Lin Xiaozhi doesn''t have any makeup skills, so he learned a lot before becoming Wen Qing''s assistant.


    "Okay, Ms. Wen Qing, the only thing missing is lipstick, but your lip color itself is relatively pink, so I can only do it first." Lin Xiaozhi put down the eyebrow pencil and said.


    Wen Qing held a small mirror in his hand, looking left and right in the mirror, he was very satisfied: "I think it''s pretty good, such makeup is very suitable in the village."


    Lin Xiaozhi felt that what Wen Qing said made sense, and the simpler makeup fit the way of life here.


    Wen Qing tidied herself up, and took Mu Xing''s tablet to return him.


    Mu Xing took the tablet and said to Wen Qing: "The noodles are almost ready, but there is no coriander at home, let''s pick some." After speaking, Mu Xing suddenly realized something, and asked Wen Qing again: "By the way, do you like it?" Do you want parsley?"


    "I like it." Wen said with a light smile, "I am a person who loves coriander very much. Every time I hear people say that I don''t like coriander, I always secretly think that when I have money, I will buy it." Everywhere a plane flies, I scatter a coriander seed."


    "Coincidentally, I thought so too." The smile on Mu Xing''s face was very gentle.


    He suddenly discovered that Wen Qing was cuter than he imagined.


    She looks shy, but can also be very talkative.


    She looks very silent, but when you get along with her, you will find that she is actually a little sun.


    Muxing felt that Wen Qing was like Doraemon''s treasure bag, every time he opened it was a surprise.


    Wen Qing didn''t know where the village head''s coriander was planted, but Mu Xing knew, so she followed Mu Xing. But before going out, Mu Xing untied the black dog from its chain: "By the way, take him out for a while."


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to get close to the black dog easily, for fear that the black dog would bite her.


    Mu Xing could see that Wen Qing was scared, so he consciously led the black dog and walked ahead.


    The vegetable garden is a little far away from the village chief''s house. Mu Xing came early yesterday and walked around the village chief''s house, so he knows where the vegetable garden is. After finding the vegetable garden, Mu Xing asked Wen Qing to pick vegetables, and he took the black dog to shit.


    Wen Qing looked at the vegetables in the vegetable garden. It seemed that the cabbage grew the best. Because there were no pesticides, there were some caterpillars on the leaves of the vegetables. The wriggling caterpillars seemed a little itchy to Wen Qing, she was afraid but wanted to see them, so she squatted down to look at the caterpillars.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help stretching out my hand towards Qingchong.


    The photographers on the side all looked straight, their brows slowly wrinkled into twists, why is this quiet and quiet female guest so rude all of a sudden.


    Grab caterpillars with bare hands.


    The caterpillar was almost the size of his little finger, and his scalp was numb just looking at it.


    I was afraid to shoot again.


    Wen Qing was very careful, just as he was holding the caterpillar with his fingertips, the photographer beside him suddenly screamed, which startled Wen Qing. She stood up abruptly and turned around again, and the caterpillar in her hand was thrown out with her turn, and landed on Shang Ke''s clothes opposite.


    Shang Ke watched helplessly as the caterpillar was thrown onto him by Wen Qing, and there was no time to dodge it.


    He froze all over, not daring to move.


    Wen Qing swallowed sharply, glanced at Shang Ke, and then at the photographer who suddenly screamed just now.


    The photographer looked apologetic and explained: "I was always afraid of this creepy bug. When I was concentrating on shooting, he didn''t know when he came. He suddenly patted my shoulder and scared me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Wen Qing wiped his brothers tears with his sleeve

    Chapter 308 Wen Qing wipes his brother''s tears with his sleeve


    Wen Qingsui looked at Shang Ke again, and muttered to him: "Shang Ke, why are you always elusive?"


    Although she was startled by the photographer''s scream just now, if Shang Ke hadn''t scared the photographer first, she wouldn''t have been scared by the photographer either.


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth: "Can you get rid of the bugs on my body first!"


    It¡¯s okay not to say, but Wen Qing remembered that he threw the caterpillar on Shang Ke¡¯s clothes when he said it.


    "I''m sorry... I''ll look for it, I''ll look for it." Wen Qing looked carefully at Shang Ke''s clothes, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the caterpillar.


    "Where is it? Where did I just throw it?" Wen Qing went back and forth without seeing it.


    Shang Ke closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly: "Look at the skirt."


    "Oh, good." Wen Qing lifted Shang Ke''s lapel.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up.


    The sudden bright eyes seemed inexplicable to Shang Ke: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing said: "The green worm is about to get into the clothes."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    "Smell light!!"


    "Take it off!!!"


    The fear on Shang Ke''s face showed no trace of acting, his face turned from white to blue, almost the same color as that green worm.


    Wen Qing hurriedly took the bug down for Shang Ke. When Shang Ke saw the bug returned to her hand, he took a step back suddenly, very frightened.


    He turned his face away: "Throw away the bug."


    Wen Qing raised his hand: "Throw it on you?"


    "Wen Qing, how dare you!!" Shang Ke was really anxious when he heard that Wen Qing said that he still threw the bugs on him.


    Even though he knew she was joking, he really ''disliked'' those wriggling bugs.


    Commonly known as fear.


    Wen Qing didn''t scare Shang Ke anymore, and threw away the bug: "Okay, it''s already lost."


    Shang Ke squinted his eyes and took a glance, making sure that she was really lost. Then he straightened his clothes and returned to his usual expression: "Are you here to pick vegetables?"


    Wen Qing turned around and walked towards the piece of coriander: "Why don''t you come and play with bugs?"


    Shang Ke choked: "..."


    Mu Xing, who came back from walking the dog, came over and saw Shang Ke also appeared here, he shouted: "Shang Ke."


    Shang Ke turned his head when he heard the sound, and at first sight of the black dog that Mu Xing was holding in his hand, he raised his already frightened heart again: "Why are you still holding the dog?"


    "I took the dog of the village head''s house out to let the wind go. Now we live in the village head''s house, and we have to help share the things that the village head has to do every day."


    Mu Xing also pointed to the black dog he was leading: "The same goes for walking the dog."


    Shang Ke has nothing to say.


    This dog and worm has already frightened him into a nervous breakdown, and he knew he would not follow him.


    Wen Qing picked a handful of coriander and a handful of green onions and came over. Mu Xing took the initiative to take the coriander and green onions in her hand and said, "It should be enough, let''s go back."


    Wen Qing pointed at the cabbage: "Would you like to pick another cabbage back?"


    Mu Xing and Shang Ke glanced at the cabbage with caterpillars at the same time, Shang Ke moved his eyes away first, and Mu Xing scratched the center of his brow.


    While both of them were hesitating, Wen Qing had already unscrewed a cabbage with his bare hands.


    The movements are swift and crisp!


    Mu Xing was dumbfounded for a moment: "Sister, you are too brave, that bug..."


    Wen Qing came over, holding the cabbage in one hand, and clenched something in the other.


    She stretched out her hand to Mu Xing: "Here."


    Mu Xing couldn''t think of what it was at all, and instinctively reached out to pick it up.


    His palms were open, Wen Qing put the green worm in Mu Xing''s palm, and left.


    ! !


    At that moment, it was not only Mu Xing who changed his face, but also Shang Ke.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    Mu Xing shook his hand and threw the bug out of his hand.


    Coincidentally, it fell into Shang Ke''s hands.


    Shang Ke: "Damn it!"


    The soft touch was icy cold, and Shang Ke had goosebumps all over his body. He was so frightened that he threw the bug back.


    Chongzi was thrown onto Mu Xing''s shoulder again, and Mu Xing almost cried: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Mu Xing was so frightened that tears almost burst out.


    Shang Ke looked at the caterpillar on Mu Xing''s shoulder, which he had thrown just now, and said with a tense expression, "Don''t move."


    The dog leash in Mu Xing''s hand was all loose, and he kept pointing to Shang Ke at the bug on his shoulder: "Take it off, take it off!"


    The black dog was frightened by the two, and ran away as soon as the rope was loosened.


    Shang Ke sullenly said, "I know, don''t move."


    Even though he was afraid of the bug, but out of face, he naturally wouldn''t yell like Mu Xing.


    He picked something on the side of the road that could isolate him from touching the green worm, and then quickly slapped the green worm off Mu Xing''s shoulder, finally heaving a sigh of relief.


    Shang Ke said: "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Mu Xing.


    The boy''s eyes were red.


    If it is said that he was bullied, it is not entirely true, after all, the culprit is Wen Qing.


    Mu Xing sniffed, then turned to catch up with Wen Qing.


    Shang Ke had mixed feelings on his face, and soon followed.


    The photographer was overjoyed. He found that this female guest named Wen Qing actually had a strong sense of variety.


    The scene just now, after the program clip was broadcast, was definitely hilarious.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing walked unhappily, and she heard Shang Ke''s voice trying to restrain himself, and Mu Xing''s chirping voice, clearly.


    After a few seconds of guilt, I still couldn''t help laughing.


    Are boys really afraid of bugs?


    The kind that is more afraid than girls? !


    "elder sister."


    Mu Xing chased after him, Wen Qing turned his head, seeing Mu Xing''s red eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately apologized to him: "Mu Xing, I''m sorry."


    She really didn''t expect Mu Xing to cry in fright.


    But there is one thing to say, the red eyes of the young man look really easy to bully.


    Mu Xing was not angry with Wen Qing at first, but when she thought that a girl like her is not afraid of bugs, but a man like herself is afraid, she felt ashamed of herself.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s apology, he quickly shook his head: "I''m fine, you don''t need to apologize."


    Wen Qing shook his sleeve, raised his hand and wiped his eyes with his sleeve: "Don''t cry, my sister won''t scare you like this next time."


    Just such a movement made Mu Xing''s heart beat fast.


    Even though my sister scares him with bugs, she is really gentle.


    Wen Qing withdrew her hand: "Let''s go."


    Mu Xing is like a tamed puppy, "Okay." Then he followed Wen Qing step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Ke''s face was even greener than before. Could it be that this makes crying children have candy? ? !


    ¡­


    The black dog went home and went directly to sleep in the den.


    When Wen Qing came back with the cabbage, and Mu Xing came back with the coriander and green onions, Zhong Nan had already cooked the noodles.


    Wen Qing put down the cabbage, took the coriander from Mu Xing to wash, cut it up after washing, asked everyone if they would eat coriander, and made sure to eat both, and then sprinkled green onion and coriander on each bowl of noodles.


    Originally under the camera, Zhong Nan only needed to cook the guests¡¯ noodles.


    When she smelled the coriander, she found five noodle bowls. Just as she was about to ask who would eat the other bowl of noodles, a woman came out of the room:


    "Is Teacher Zhong''s noodles ready?"


    Wen Qing straightened up, and saw a girl in a suspender skirt walking towards her.


    Wen Qing immediately recognized this girl, she was the last female guest on the show, that is, the female star who debuted as a child star, Rong Ruoruo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： light on the smell

    Chapter 309 is bad smell light


    The Rong family is a scholarly family, and its far-reaching background is very prominent in the Beijing circle.


    Rong Ruoruo''s father is the director of a TV station, his mother is an actor, and his grandfather is a famous professor at Yenching University...


    Born in such a family, Rong Ruoruo has been filming movies with her mother since she was a child. Since she debuted as a child star, her acting career has been smooth. She herself has a lot of contacts in the Beijing circle, and she plays very well with Qu Kefei.


    Wen Qing only knew a little about Rong Ruoruo''s family background. As for Rong Ruoruo''s friendship with Qu Kefei, she didn''t know about it yet, and Shang Ke told her about it later.


    At this time, Rong Ruoruo walked over with a smile.


    When seeing Shang Ke, Rong Ruoruo took the initiative to say hello.


    Shang Ke smiled gently at Rong Ruoruo.


    When seeing Mu Xing, Rong Ruoruo complained: "Mu Xing! You didn''t come to pick me up just now!"


    Mu Xing put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a smile on his face like a spring breeze: "I went to pick coriander just now, but I didn''t know that you came at this time, and you didn''t tell me in advance."


    The two have contact information.


    Moreover, Rong Ruoruo not only has Mu Xing''s contact information, but also Shang Ke''s and Zhong Nan''s. Rong Ruoruo has a very wide circle of friends, and almost all the well-known entertainers in the entertainment industry are on her WeChat.


    Rong Ruoruo said coquettishly: "I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but when I came, I saw Teacher Zhong cooking noodles in the kitchen alone."


    The smile on Mu Xing''s face remained undiminished, he turned around and took a pair of chopsticks, and handed a pair to Rong Ruoruo: "Then eat the noodles, if you don''t eat any more, it will be a mess."


    Rong Ruoruo took the chopsticks Mu Xing handed him.


    Zhongnan washed his hands and came over, wiped his apron: "Yes, eat the noodles quickly, otherwise the noodles will be bad if they become a mess."


    Shang Ke took a bowl of noodles from the earthen stove and handed it to Rong Ruoruo: "Be careful it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Shang Ke~" Rong Ruoruo''s voice is as sweet as her appearance.


    And at this moment, Rong Ruoruo is surrounded by everyone like a group favorite, and several photographers'' shots are also on Rong Ruoruo, and Wen Qing has almost no shots here.


    Rong Ruoruo just finished thanking Shang Ke, when she put green onion and coriander in this bowl of noodles, the sweet smile on her face suddenly collapsed: "Who put the coriander, I don''t like coriander."


    "I let it go." Wen Qing said quietly all the time, and she came forward with chopsticks: "Sorry, I''ll pick it out for you."


    Rong Ruoruo didn''t even look at it, Wen Qing glanced at it: "Don''t choose, just change to a bowl."


    The male guests who each picked up their noodle bowls looked over.


    Rong Ruoruo also said: "I don''t even like the taste of coriander, not even a little bit."


    Wen Qing said: "Now there are only five bowls of noodles, and there are coriander in these five bowls of noodles..." At this time, Wen Qing was a little bit self-blame, she only put the coriander after asking everyone, but she didn''t know that Rong Ruoruo Yes, the bowl of noodles Mr. Zhong cooked is forgiving.


    Rong Ruoruo then turned to look at Wen Qing, and asked hesitantly, "Are you...Wen Qing?"


    Wen nodded lightly.


    Rong Ruoruo put down the noodle bowl and chopsticks, and took the initiative to hold Wen Qing''s hand: "Wen Qing, hello, I''m Rong Ruoruo."


    This sudden initiative made Wen Qing stunned for a moment, mainly because he didn''t expect Rong Ruoruo to suddenly be enthusiastic about him.


    Rong Ruoruo took Wen Qing''s hand and said: "I saw your name on the guest list, but I didn''t know who you were at the time, I really want to meet you, you are really beautiful."


    This is Rong Ruoruo''s sincere compliment.


    Wen Qing''s flattered reaction: "Thank you, you are beautiful too."


    Rong Ruoruo raised his hand and touched his face: "Really? I think so too."


    At this moment, Wen Qing felt that Rong Ruoruo had an easy-going personality, but after learning from yesterday''s lesson, she immediately withdrew such thoughts, and she had to get along with her first to know what kind of character the other person is.


    "But I can''t eat coriander." In the blink of an eye, Rong Ruoruo returned to the topic, pointing to the bowl of noodles she had just put down: "I will feel uncomfortable and vomit after eating coriander, anyway, I can''t accept it."


    Zhongnan put down the noodle bowl and chopsticks: "It''s okay, I''ll just cook another bowl. The one with coriander, Shang Ke and Mu Xing, remember to share it equally."


    Shang Ke nodded.


    Mu Xing also nodded.


    Just when Zhongnan was about to cook another bowl of noodles for Rong Ruoruo, Rong Ruoruo shouted: "Mr. Zhong, don''t bother you, I''m actually not hungry, I don''t really want to eat."


    Zhongnan waved his hand and said, "What''s the trouble? It''s just a matter of a few minutes." As he spoke, Zhongnan still didn''t forget to take out the words of his elders: "If you don''t eat breakfast in the morning, it''s bad for your stomach. You must eat it."


    Rong Ruoruo repeatedly evaded: "I really don''t need it, I don''t want to eat it."


    At this time Wen Qing said: "Let me cook."


    When he said this, no one saw Wen Qing. From any point of view, Zhongnan would not let Wen Qing cook noodles for Rong Ruoruo. When the time comes, the relationship between the guests on the show will become controversial.


    But who knew that Rong Ruoruo actually responded in public: "Okay."


    She looked at Wen Qing and said, "Then I will trouble you, Wen Qing."


    Mu Xing, who was scratching his face, looked at Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo.


    Shang Ke first glanced at Rong Ruoruo, and then at Wen Qing.


    Zhongnan frowned, this Rong Ruoruo has a prominent family background, the program crew will not wrong her for Wen Qing or any guest, the director said at the beginning, if you can accommodate Rong Ruoruo, you have to accommodate her, don''t be unhappy.


    Now this...


    "You''re welcome." After Wen Qing finished speaking, she went to prepare a new bowl of noodles.


    She instinctively told her that Rong Ruoruo''s repeated refusal of Mr. Zhong''s cooking noodles was because she was waiting for her to speak up.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her mouth, Rong Ruoruo immediately changed her attitude.


    After Wen Qing passed by, Shang Ke put down the bowl and chopsticks, but Mu Xing walked over in front of him and said, "I''ll light the fire."


    Shang Ke rolled up his sleeves and walked over: "I''ll get the seasoning."


    The two male guests took the initiative to help, and since there were not too many people standing in front of the earthen stove, Zhong Nan stood beside it.


    Shang Ke and Mu Xing work together, one makes a fire and the other makes noodles. This scene under the camera also looks very harmonious.


    Zhongnan glanced at Wenqing again, her hair was **** high, revealing her fair neck, the lines were so eye-catching, every time she looked at her she couldn''t take her eyes away. However, Zhongnan controlled himself very well, and quickly looked away.


    He looked sideways at Rong Ruoruo, and he was relieved to see that she was still at peace and not making trouble anymore.


    Zhongnan usually has many opportunities to meet Rong Ruoruo on the show, and his personality is comparable to that of the chaebol''s eldest daughter, Qu Kefei, with a good background, and walks sideways in the circle.


    Recalling the first time he saw Qu Kefei back then, he was still thinking about getting Qu Kefei. Fortunately, he asked his friend and learned that Qu Kefei was the daughter of a Hong Kong chaebol, so he immediately stopped thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Pull Wen Qing and fall together

    Chapter 310 Pulling Wen Qing to fall together


    No matter how many and wide his connections are, the Qu family in Hong Kong City is not something he can afford.


    The moment Rong Ruoruo turned his eyes, Zhongnan reacted very quickly and said: "Ruoruo, go sit and wait, there are still a few minutes left to cook the noodles."


    Rong Ruoruo smiled: "Good teacher Zhong."


    The two left the kitchen one after the other.


    After a while, Wen Qing saw that the water in the pot was boiling, and went to get noodles from the cupboard.


    Just as he took out the noodles, Shang Ke took them away. He said with a blank expression and a flat tone: "Just rest by your side, and I''ll do it."


    Wen Qing obediently went to the side to rest, watching Shang Ke cook the noodles and watch Mu Xing light the fire.


    When the noodles were ready, Shang Ke used chopsticks to scoop them up, smashed them into the noodle bowl where he had placed the seasonings, and added some noodle soup. Seeing this, Wen Qing stepped forward, ready to raise her face, Shang Ke pressed her wrist: "I''ll do it."


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything else, and went out holding his face.


    Mu Xing got up and patted his butt, and walked to Wen Qing: "Shang Ke has a cold face and a warm heart, look at how active he was just now."


    Wen smiled lightly and nodded: "Well, I should thank him."


    There is a photographer here, Mu Xing can''t say anything else to Wen Qingduo, so he can only say: "Let''s go, let''s eat noodles."


    "good."


    ¡­


    After Rong Ruoruo came, the guests of the program group also arrived.


    After breakfast, the program team began to arrange tasks.


    The first task is as everyone expected, this task is to pick wild mushrooms.


    Ontata Village has a wide forest coverage area. Don¡¯t forget to cross the lake before entering Ontata Village. Behind Ontata Village is a deep mountain with an altitude of more than 3,000 meters.


    The wild mushrooms in the mountains are the specialty here.


    The villagers in the village earn most of their annual income from picking wild mushrooms from the mountains and selling them. The price of wild mushrooms is not low, so they can be sold at a very good price. However, it is also difficult to collect, and there are not many wild mushrooms that can be collected each time.


    Because there are certain dangers in the deep mountains, the program team cannot make fun of the safety of the guests, so an area was planned in advance to prevent the guests from going too far.


    This is the first task of the collective dispatch. Five guests are indispensable. Wen Qing made preparations in advance. After the director announced the start of the task, he quickly entered the state of recording the show.


    Rong Ruoruo walked over to Wen Qing with a basket on her back, saw the basket in Wen Qing''s hand, and said to her, "Wen Qing, let''s change it, I don''t like carrying a basket."


    Wen Qing didn''t refuse, nodded, took the basket from Rong Ruoruo''s shoulders, and gave Rong Ruoruo his own basket.


    Rong Ruoruo said to her: "Thank you, Wen Qing is very kind of you."


    Wen Qing smiled with a smile on his lips: "Actually, carrying a basket is more convenient than a basket."


    Rong Ruoruo doesn''t seem to think so, because in her opinion: "It doesn''t look good when you carry a basket on your back, but it looks better when you carry it in a basket."


    At first, Wen Qing thought that Rong Ruoruo thought the basket was too small to change it, but it turned out that it was because of its beauty. She looked up at Rong Ruoruo''s face, her makeup was very delicate, and she had a lot of colored contact lenses and false eyelashes.


    It will be very hot when I go up the mountain, and my makeup will easily smudge when I sweat. Wen Qing has already removed her foundation in advance, and borrowed a sunscreen from Mu Xing to apply a layer. Seeing the full make-up on Rong Ruoruo''s face, Wen Qing wanted to remind her, but she was afraid that her warning would be seen by Rong Ruoruo as having ulterior motives.


    Really embarrassing.


    never mind.


    It¡¯s better to pretend that you haven¡¯t seen it.


    But at this time, Rong Ruoruo asked why Wen Qing didn''t wear makeup, and praised Wen Qing for her beautiful skin. Wen Qing thought, since Rong Ruoruo spoke up by herself, she will mention it.


    Who knew that after mentioning it, Rong Ruoruo turned cold: "I don''t look as good without makeup as you do, and I won''t wear it on the show."


    After finishing speaking, he took the basket and left.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Makes you mean.


    I decided not to say anything, and I couldn''t control my mouth, so I deserved to be teased.


    Before the guests set off collectively, Xu Jinyi took Shang Ke and said a few words in private.


    "From yesterday to today, I have observed that you and Wen Qing have been getting along very well. Today, when you go to the mountains to pick wild mushrooms, you should take care of Wen Qing throughout the whole process, and try your best..." Xu Jinyi looked at Shang Ke''s expression.


    Shang Ke''s face was light: "Try what?"


    Xu Jinyi: "Try to walk as close as possible to Wen Qing."


    Shang Ke nodded.


    Xu Jinyi saw that Shang Ke agreed so easily, and didn''t say anything else. He was still a little worried: "Shang Ke, I''m serious with you. This is Wen Qing''s first time recording a program. Take care of her."


    Shang Ke raised his eyebrows, put his hands in his trouser pockets: "Do I look so unreliable?"


    "No, no." Xu Jinyi smiled wryly: "I''m just worried about Wen Qing."


    While saying this, Xu Jinyi looked at Wen Qing.


    Shang Ke also looked back, then turned his head and asked, "Is there anything else to explain?"


    Xu Jinyi shook his head and said it was gone, but when Shang Ke left, he immediately shouted: "Wait a minute, Shang Ke."


    Shang Ke looked at Xu Jinyi.


    Xu Jinyi said: "You will find an opportunity to tell Wen Qing later that Rong Ruoruo and Qu Kefei have a very good relationship, let her figure out how to get along."


    Rong Ruoruo and Qu Kefei have a good relationship, but Shang Ke really didn''t know about it. After Xu Jinyi said this, he frowned.


    Of course he remembered that some time ago, Qu Kefei and Wen Qing had a grudge, Qu Kefei hit Wen Qing first, and Wen Qing also fought back. Few people in the circle knew about this incident. If Qu Kefei had just beaten Wen Qing, it would have spread to some extent, but Qu Kefei was also beaten, and she kept the matter under wraps for the sake of saving face.


    Now that it is known that Rong Ruoruo and Qu Kefei have a good relationship, then Rong Ruoruo probably knows about it.


    No wonder Rong Ruoruo took aim at Wen Qing when he came here, at first he thought Rong Ruoruo was just too spoiled...


    "You have also seen that Rong Ruoruo gave Wen Qing a big blow when he came here. I am worried that Rong Ruoruo will continue to target Wen Qing. You can watch for me and try to protect Wen Qing. No matter what, she is you. Junior sister." Xu Jinyi said with a broken heart.


    He could clearly see the scene in the morning.


    Maybe Rong Ruoruo will do something to Wen Qing again, I''m afraid it will be impossible to guard against.


    Shang Ke nodded: "Understood, I will convey your words to her."


    ¡­


    On the way into the forest, every guest was followed by a photographer.


    Shang Ke walked not far behind Wen Qing.


    While Wen Qing and Tolerance go hand in hand.


    Rong Ruoruo kept talking with his mouth, and Wen Qing responded with a sentence from time to time. He was not impatient, but there was no smile on his face. Mu Xing added a sentence from time to time, and Zhong Nan added another sentence. Rong Ruoruo was in a good mood, and suddenly sang a song, and asked Mu Xing to give her the consonants.


    The group of people started to walk uphill, which was more difficult than the flat road just now.


    Wen Qing walked quietly with his back on his back, and suddenly heard Rong Ruoruo who was beside him exclaimed, and before she could react, she was pulled by Rong Ruoruo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： beware of the wicked

    Chapter 311 Beware of villains


    When he fell down, Rong Ruoruo grabbed Wen Qing, and then Wen Qing fell with Rong Ruoruo together with his back basket.


    Zhongnan went to help Rong Ruoruo immediately, Mu Xing was going to help Wenqing, but Wenqing stood up by herself: "I''m fine."


    Mu Xing saw that she was fine, except that the pants were a little dirty, so she thought she was really fine, so she comforted Wen Qing and went to help Rong Ruoruo.


    Wen Qing wanted to step back a little to see if her knees were broken, because there was a burning pain in her knees.


    Just now, she didn''t know what Rong Ruoruo bumped into with the tugging and falling just now, and her knee directly hit a piece of moss.


    The piece of moss was wiped off by her with an obvious mark.


    But only Shang Ke saw it.


    Shang Ke came over and asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    Wen shook his head lightly, wanting to say it''s all right.


    Before she could speak, Shang Ke squatted down beside her, Wen Qing avoided subconsciously, Shang Ke strangled her belly and legs directly: "Don''t move."


    Wen Qing really didn''t move.


    Shang Ke slowly rolled up her trousers.


    Wen Qing is wearing denim wide-leg pants today, and the trousers are easy to roll up. When Shang Ke saw Wen Qing''s skinny knees, his jaw tightened.


    Wen Qing lowered her head to check the condition of her knee, Shang Ke said, "Stand still."


    Her expression froze and she could only stand still.


    "It''s a bit skinny." Shang Ke clicked his tongue.


    At this time, Rong Ruoruo had already been helped up by Zhongnan and Mu Xing, but Rong Ruoruo was fine at all, except that he was frightened when he stepped on the mossy stone, and that exclamation sounded really tragic.


    Hearing that he was slightly injured, everyone gathered around.


    Rong Ruoruo felt very guilty: "I''m sorry Wen Qing, you caused me to fall together."


    Wen Qing said calmly: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Rong Ruoruo pointed to her knees: "It''s all broken."


    Wen Qing forced a smile: "This little injury is fine."


    Rong Ruoruo breathed out: "That''s good."


    Zhongnan: "..."


    Mu Xing: "..."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Wen Qing¡¯s knee injury is indeed not serious, it¡¯s just scratched a little, but when he said the words ¡°that¡¯s good¡± calmly, he experienced the upbringing to the fullest.


    Shang Ke reached out to the photographer behind him: "Give me that bottle of iodophor spray."


    Some gauze and medicine are brought by the photographer, which is convenient for guests to use.


    The photographer quickly took out a bottle of iodophor spray from his pocket and handed it to Shang Ke. Shang Ke opened the lid and looked up at Wen Qing: "It may hurt a little, bear with it."


    Wen swallowed lightly.


    Mu Xing came over: "Sister Wen Qing, grab my arm, if it hurts, grab it hard, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Wen Qingqian refused with a smile: "That''s not necessary."


    It looked like she was seriously injured.


    She said to Shang Ke: "Spray."


    Shang Ke stared at her knees, and raised his hand after a few seconds.


    barked twice.


    Shang Ke sprayed iodophor on Wen Qing''s skinny knee, Wen Qing frowned and hissed: This is too sour...


    Shang Ke put down her trouser legs: "No need to bandage, just walk slowly next."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    Zhongnan came over and said, "Wen Qing, I''ll help you."


    Mu Xing saw Zhong Nan coming, and immediately said: "Let me do it, Mr. Zhong, you are the leader of our task today, you lead the way, and I will support Wen Qing."


    "I''ll do it." After Shang Ke finished speaking, he directly supported Wen Qing''s arm: "Let''s go."


    What Zhongnan thought this time was that he had to fight for it no matter what, but with Shang Ke, he had no choice but to give up.


    Rong Ruoruo glanced at Wen Qing, turned around and continued walking.


    Wen Qing looked sideways at Shang Ke who was supporting her, and said to him, "Thank you."


    Shang Ke: "Look at the road."


    "Oh." She Wenqing looked down at the road and walked slowly.


    I thought that Shang Ke would never talk to her again. While walking, Shang Ke who had been silent all this time suddenly lowered his voice and said a word: "Old Xu said that Rong Ruoruo and Qu Kefei are very familiar."


    Wen Qing''s eyebrows jumped:?


    Shang Ke said: "Just try to pay attention to yourself."


    Wen Qing realized something, nodded: "Got it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Im afraid Uncle Wu will trouble him

    Chapter 312 Afraid that Uncle Wu will trouble him


    Rong Ruoruo and Qu Kefei have a good relationship, so it makes sense why Rong Ruoruo really treats Wen Qing when he comes.


    Shang Ke was worried that Wen Qing''s state would be affected by this incident, so he lowered his voice and said, "I will try my best to stay by your side..." to protect you.


    The last three words, he felt that it was not suitable to say them. He had no position, and any reason was untenable.


    Wen Qing looked sideways at Shang Ke: "You said you''ve been by my side?"


    Shang Ke looked calm, thinking that Wen Qing didn''t believe his words: "Don''t you believe me?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Ke realized from Wen Qing''s reaction that the two had conflicts before.


    All kinds of problems.


    It is understandable for Wen Qing not to believe what he said.


    He made up a reason for himself to resist: "Anyway, you and Uncle Wu are married and you belong to the business. I protect you and my family. If something goes wrong with you, Uncle Wu will find you. I''m in trouble."


    Wen Qing raised the corners of her lips, and finally said something from the bottom of her heart: "Actually, I have always felt that only you and Teacher Xu can be trusted on this journey."


    Shang Ke''s expression was slightly startled.


    Wen Qing doesn''t care what Shang Ke thinks.


    Even though Shang Ke insinuated that she was attracting bees and butterflies yesterday, she just felt uncomfortable at the time, but every time she thought that she had known Shang Ke for many years and knew more or less about Shang Ke, he was not disgusted in his heart, but just a lot Always believe what he sees.


    At this time, Shang Ke''s heartbeat was a little disordered. He looked sideways at Wen Qing''s profile, and then asked her carefully: "Then, will you still trust me now?"


    Wen Qing watched the road carefully, and lightly replied Shang Ke:


    "Yes."


    "real?"


    "Yes." Wen Qing responded.


    Short response, to Shang Ke''s ears, even though it sounded perfunctory, he was in a very happy mood, just because Wen Qing said he trusted him.


    Wen Qing withdrew his arm from Shang Ke: "The knee doesn''t hurt so much, I can walk by myself."


    Shang Ke is not at ease: "I..."


    "It''s okay, really." Wen Qing turned her head and smiled at him.


    Shang Ke took the initiative to say: "Why don''t you give me the basket."


    "The back basket is empty and not heavy. I can just carry it on my own."


    Wen Qing thinks that she just broke her knee a little bit, not her hands and feet. She won''t bother others if she can do things that don''t bother others, and she will do what she can do by herself.


    She picked up her trousers and took every step firmly. Although it was a bit slow, it did not affect her speed of keeping up with everyone.


    Shang Ke was still very worried, so he walked quietly behind Wen Qing all the time, so as to help her at any time.


    A group of people walked for about ten minutes.


    Because it is going uphill obliquely, everyone walks slowly.


    At the specific location set by the program group, I met the long-awaited village head.


    After living in the village head¡¯s house, except for Zhongnan who occasionally saw the village head, the other guests rarely saw the village head¡¯s shadow. As soon as the sun was shining, they went into the mountains with a basket on their backs to pick wild mushrooms.


    Today, the village head has to cooperate with the program group to lead guests to pick wild mushrooms. Originally, this kind of thing was a waste of time for the village head. However, the program team had already negotiated the price, and the village head would give him three times the income from picking wild mushrooms a day, so the village head happily took over the job.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The village chief, whose head was wrapped in black cloth, led his black dog and walked down the slope.


    People in Wengtata Village, regardless of gender, will wrap a black cloth on their heads when they grow up. This is the custom in the village. The village head should be called the head of the village in the village. The program team communicated in advance, so during the entire program recording process, everyone called the village head.


    "Ah! Don''t bring the dog! I''m afraid of dogs!!"


    Rong Ruoruo saw a black dog led by the village chief, his face paled with fright, and he took a few steps back.


    Mu Xing was taken aback by Rong Ruoruo''s scream, and he comforted Rong Ruoruo: "Don''t be afraid, this dog looks fierce, but it doesn''t actually bite people."


    Zhongnan also said: "Ruoruo, don''t be afraid, the black dog of the village head''s family really doesn''t bite, and has a more docile personality."


    "I''m afraid if I don''t bite people, I''m most afraid of dogs." Rong Ruoruo pointed to the black dog led by the village chief: "Take the dog away."


    The village chief said with a look of disgust: "You child, why are you so timid? If I tell you that my Heizi doesn''t bite, you won''t believe me. Your friends tell you that my Heizi doesn''t bite, you Still don''t believe it."


    After hearing what the village chief said, Rong Ruoruo immediately became furious, and yelled, "I just don''t like dogs! Take them away!"


    Rong Ruoruo never cared about what she said under the camera.


    As far as she is concerned, even a little bit of footage that is not good for her will not be edited and broadcast. Her father is the director of the TV station, and anyone in the circle who sees her has to be careful to accommodate her.


    It''s the same here!


    Rong Ruoruo''s out-of-control emotions at this time made everyone very embarrassed.


    When the village chief saw that the child had such a bad temper, he felt disgusted in his heart. If it was normal, such a person would not be able to live in his house. Thinking about how he took the manager''s money, he felt very annoyed.


    "I go to the mountains all year round, and I always bring my family''s sunspot with me. You don''t understand, a dog by your side can sometimes save lives." The village chief tried to explain to her calmly.


    But Rong Ruoruo couldn''t listen at all, and directly threatened: "I don''t want to see this dog, or I won''t record this show."


    "This¡ª" the village chief pointed at Rong Ruo, and looked helplessly at those people behind.


    Mu Xing was very upset, but he couldn''t change anything by himself, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Shang Ke and Wen Qing just watched without making a sound.


    At this time, Zhongnan stood up and said, "The village chief wants to take everyone to find wild mushrooms. This program has to be recorded. The task is urgent. Let''s do this." Zhongnan turned his eyes and looked at Mu Xing who was doing nothing, "Mu Xing , you come to lead the dog, go behind and stay away from it."


    Mu Xing:? ? ?


    Before Mu Xing could react, and before Mu Xing could respond, the village chief threw the dog leash at Mu Xing.


    Mu Xing instinctively reached out to catch the dog''s leash, and when he looked up, he saw the village head calling him cheerfully: "My child, take care of my Heizi."


    Mu Xing, who was originally a fool, felt an indescribable sense of responsibility when he heard the village chief''s explanation. Of course, he was also happy, and he liked this black dog very much.


    Holding the rope with one hand and raising the other, he made a saltue gesture: "Don''t worry, village chief, I''ll take care of you."


    Mu Xing got acquainted with the village head as soon as he came to the village, and he also got acquainted with the village head''s black dog, so the village head threw the dog leash to Zhong Nan after he said to give the dog to Mu Xing.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Mu Xing took the dog away and walked at the end.


    Zhongnan chatted with the village chief in parallel. They talked about the village chief¡¯s usual experience of going to the mountains to collect wild mushrooms. There were both good and bad things. For example, he almost couldn¡¯t come back once. Fortunately, the black dog called someone at a critical moment .


    This experience is what the village chief said just now. When you go into the mountains and bring a dog by your side, sometimes it can save lives.


    Rong Ruoruo pretended not to hear, and didn''t answer a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Ready to attack Wen Qing

    Chapter 313 Ready to attack Wen Qing


    Shang Ke, who was walking in the middle, asked Wen Qing beside him: "Can you understand the dialect of the village chief?"


    Wen Qing replied: "I can understand."


    Shang Ke: "Then can you speak the words here?"


    Wen Qing glanced at Shang Ke helplessly: "If you understand it, you must be able to speak it? If everyone understands it, you must also be able to speak it?"


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing''s helpless expression towards him, and wanted to hold back his smile: "I was joking with you."


    Wen Qing don''t talk to him.


    The village chief¡¯s Mandarin is not very good, but everyone can basically understand it, so it¡¯s not difficult to communicate. Sometimes Shang Ke still thinks that the village head''s accent sounds very interesting. When he is bored, he can sit down and listen to what the village head has to say for a day.


    Mu Xing, who was walking behind, walked extremely slowly, one person and one dog, and opened a distance of nearly 20 meters from the guests in front.


    Mu Xing glanced at the aggrieved black dog, and thought of the time before when he cooperated with Rong Ruoruo, and Rong Ruoruo brought a pet dog with him. Not only carry it with you, but also hug it around casually.


    Special Meow!


    Where does not like dogs, it is not like soil dogs!


    is really enough to do.


    ¡­


    The mountain road into the mountain is walked by people all the year round, and a road has been walked out of it.


    The village head led everyone into the area planned by the program group.


    Soon, under the camera, the village head led everyone to pick the first wild mushroom.


    Zhongnan gave the wild mushrooms to Rong Ruoruo, Rong Ruoruo looked at the wild mushrooms that had just been plucked from the soil, a little disgusted, and just stretched out the basket: "Mr. Zhong, put it in the basket."


    Zhongnan put the wild fungus into the basket, raised his head and asked Rong Ruoruo: "There is another one here, Ruoruo, why don''t you try it?"


    Rong Ruoruo refused: "I don''t do anything lightly or seriously. If I break it, it won''t be good. Teacher Zhong, you should do it."


    "Okay, then you watch from the side."


    "Okay." Rong Ruoruo absent-mindedly looked at Wen Qing over there.


    the other side.


    Wen Qing also found a wild fungus, she squatted down, and stretched out her hand to push away the soil: "I really can''t see it unless I look carefully."


    Shang Ke then squatted down: "It''s quite a small one."


    Wen Qing gestured with her hand: "Is it small? This one is not small."


    Shang Ke looked at her: "You didn''t see that Teacher Zhong picked such a big flower just now." Shang Ke also made a gesture.


    Wen chuckled: "Aren''t the big and small ones the same, anyway, they are all wild mushrooms." Then she called Shang Ke: "Come and pick this."


    "Why me?" Shang Ke was ready to get started, but after Wen Qing said this, he wanted to ask.


    Wen Qing didn''t bother to talk to him, and did it herself.


    Shang Ke took her hand away: "Let me do it."


    When he took away Wen Qing''s hand, Shang Ke''s hand held Wen Qing''s entire hand, and he shook Wen Qing''s hand away like an electric shock.


    Wen Qing:? ? ?


    Shang Ke''s jaw line was tense: "Sorry."


    He quickly picked the wild fungus, put it in Wenqing''s back basket, and got up: "It''s done."


    Wen Qing couldn''t hold back a smile, stood up and clapped his hands: "Let''s go."


    Shang Ke silently followed Wen Qing''s pace, and reminded her as he followed: "Look at the road under your feet, if you fall again, I can''t carry you down the mountain."


    Wen Qing is speechless, this mouth is really poisonous.


    "Don''t worry, even if you fall disabled, you don''t need to carry me down the mountain, I will roll down the mountain by myself, okay." She snapped back.


    The image of Wen Qing rolling down the mountain appeared in Shang Ke''s mind, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Then I am looking forward to seeing you rolling down the mountain, and I will definitely record it for you with my mobile phone."


    Wen Qing simply ignored him.


    This man didn''t have a good word in his mouth.


    Although Shang Ke talked against Wen Qing, when he followed Wen Qing, his eyes would still stare at her feet from time to time, to prevent her from stepping on mossy stones and falling again.


    The two cooperated to pick a few small wild mushrooms one after another.


    Only Mu Xing was walking his dog pitifully not far away.


    Bored, Rong Ruoruo came to find Wen Qing, and saw that Wen Qing and Shang Ke were cooperating very well, so he immediately intervened: "Wen Qing, I have something to ask you."


    Wen Qing stood up: "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Ruoruo hooked his hands at her: "Come here."


    In this situation, Wen Qing didn''t think Rong Ruoruo would do anything to her, but he still took two steps forward with a bit of vigilance.


    Rong Ruoruo grabbed Wen Qing''s arm, put his mouth close to Wen Qing''s ear, and whispered, "I want to go to the toilet, you come with me."


    There are only two female guests in the program group, the rest are male guests, their manager assistants are all in the village, and the photographers are all men, so the only one Rong Ruoruo can find is Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment and asked, "Can you bear it?"


    Rong Ruoruo frowned: "How long?"


    Wen hissed softly, and looked back at the road that she just walked, but there was no end in sight, and she said, "It took us about 20 minutes to get here just now."


    "Twenty minutes? How can I bear it!" Rong Ruoruo''s expression turned bitter.


    Wen Qing said: "But it will take less than twenty minutes to go down. Think about it, how slow we walked when we came up, and it will only take seven or eight minutes to go down. I mean if we run faster."


    "No!" Rong Ruoruo directly refused, "It''s been too long, you can find a place to solve it with me."


    Wen Qing didn''t respond immediately, but fell silent.


    Rong Ruoruo asked her to accompany her to the bathroom, find a place where no one was around, and the photographers were all men, so naturally she wouldn''t follow her. At that time, only she and Rong Ruoruo will be alone.


    This is so tolerant, isn''t it just a sign of attention? ? !


    Rong Ruoruo saw that Wen Qing didn''t respond for a long time, and couldn''t help being anxious: "Wen Qing, are you going with me or not?"


    Shang Ke¡¯s voice came¡ª


    "I''m afraid you can''t make up for the environment in this mountain. It only takes a few minutes to go down the mountain, so I suggest you go down the mountain."


    He got up and walked over, directly helping Wen Qing reject Rong Ruoruo''s request.


    Rong Ruoruo raised his eyebrows and looked at Shang Ke: "Who says I can''t make it?"


    Shang Ke: "I said so."


    Rong Ruoruo turned to look at Wen Qing: "Are you really not going with me?"


    Shang Ke replied for Wen Qing: "Impossible."


    Rong Ruoruo is furious, she still has a good impression of Shang Ke, but now Shang Ke makes her feel disgusted, and she hates even the one who defends Wenqing.


    After being extremely angry, she laughed instead, stepped forward, and said something in Wen Qing''s ear.


    After saying this, Rong Ruoruo must be very exciting to see a different expression on Wen Qing''s face, but who knew that Wen Qing was as calm as before, and didn''t have the reaction she expected.


    Rong Ruoruo asked: "Are you going with me or not?"


    Shang Ke next to him looked impatient: "I said it..."


    "I''ll accompany you." Wen Qing interrupted Shang Ke and said.


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing in astonishment.


    Wen Qing smiled at Shang Ke: "We''re all in the same show, so naturally we have to help each other." Then, she turned to look at Rong Ruoruo: "Let''s go."


    Rong Ruoruo smiled triumphantly when she saw that she was really holding Wen Qing.


    After greeting the photographer, she turned around, showing a very close look to Wen Qing, and took Wen Qing''s arm: "Let''s go in this direction."


    Wen Qingxinran, an imperceptible glint flashed across his eyes, and replied: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： make her neck bleed

    Chapter 314 Her neck bleeds


    Shang Ke was not at ease that Wen Qing would leave Rong Ruoruo just like that.


    He just took a step forward and wanted to grab Wen Qing, but Rong Ruoruo immediately questioned him, "No way, this is very inconvenient for girls, Shang Ke, do you want to follow?"


    Shang Ke wants to say: "I think..."


    Rong Ruoruo interrupted Shang Ke: "Shang Ke, we have known each other for so long, I remember you are not that kind of person."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    What is this called!


    What kind of person is he now? !


    When Rong Ruoruo saw that Shang Ke was deflated, he smiled triumphantly, and said, "It''s better for boys to keep their minds out of girls'' affairs." As he said that, Rong Ruoruo didn''t forget to mention again: "Don''t worry, I''m just going to make it easier for you. It will not delay the program recording process."


    Facing Rong Ruoruo with such sharp teeth and mouth, Shang Ke really has nothing to say now.


    Wen Qing knew that Shang Ke was worried about her, but she could only solve this matter by herself. She said to Shang Ke: "We will be back soon."


    Shang Ke had already said so, so he had no choice but to give up.


    It''s just that before Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo left together, Shang Ke grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist, and Wen Qing looked back at him: "Huh?"


    Shang Ke said: "Don''t close the microphone casually."


    Wen Qing smiled at Shang Ke, withdrew his hand, and said, "I know."


    The seemingly intimate interaction between the two was actually Shang Ke''s initiative alone. Rong Ruoruo saw it all, the corners of his lips curled up, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Ke Fei is right, this woman can seduce anyone with her face, and the three male guests of the program group can circle around her, such a nasty vixen.


    As soon as Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo left, Mu Xing came over with the dog behind him.


    Mu Xing looked at the picture of Rong Ruoruo and Wen Qing holding hands, clicked his tongue, and turned off the microphone before saying something, and then said to the photographer: "I''ll let Shang Ke know."


    They are all men, the photographer understood it immediately, said yes, turned away from the camera and waited on the other side.


    At this time, Shang Ke''s photographer also glanced at Shang Ke, Shang Ke nodded, the photographer understood, and walked away with the camera on his shoulder.


    There was no one else here, and Mu Xing complained like a bean: "It''s hard enough to be forced to be vain and submissive with such a person. Sister Wen Qing has provoked someone, and I''ll give her a blow as soon as she comes. I''m very early I have experienced this fine work, which can drive people crazy, as long as she is on the show, I really don''t want to have a peaceful life.


    I heard that in her last costume drama, the third male lead was going to play a prince who worries about the imperial power every day, and the third male lead played very well, and the director praised his superb acting skills when they saw it. In fact, he didn''t act sad, he was tormented by this actor so sad every day. "


    Shang Ke: "..."


    I don¡¯t know if this is a joke made by Mu Xingxin, or if there is such a thing, Shang Ke smiled.


    Mu Xing went on to say: "The rivalry between the male third and Zuo Jing is quite rare, and the male lead is directly emo!"


    Shang Ke glanced sideways at Mu Xing and reminded him: "I didn''t turn off the microphone, your voice is likely to be recorded in my place."


    !


    Shang Ke licked his lips and closed his mouth.


    Although there are scripts in the program, the scripts are basically task scripts. Everyone speaks casually when getting along, and they don¡¯t deliberately avoid anything. The director has a clear idea of ??how to edit in the later stage, and will not edit out some words that should not appear on the screen.


    But if there are some complaints, Mu Xing naturally can''t say it carelessly.


    Now that Shang Ke''s microphone was not turned off, Mu Xing turned it off for him himself, and then said, "Shang Ke, I have a question for you."


    "explain."


    "Do you know Miss Wen Qing?"


    Shang Ke hummed: "I know."


    Mu Xing chased after him and asked, "How did you know each other?"


    Shang Ke: "I have the same agent as her, how do you think we met?"


    Mu Xing pursed her lips: "Okay, I made a mistake. What I mean is, do you know Miss Wen Qing very well in private?"


    "Not very familiar." Shang Ke said.


    Mu Xing looked disbelieving: "But along the way, why do I feel that you and Wen Qing seem to be very familiar with each other in private?"


    "Is there?" Shang Ke rolled up his magnificent lips: "Probably because my manager told me to take care of Wen Qing more, and I listen to my manager more, so I have your illusion."


    "Illusion?"


    "Um."


    Mu Xing cut his voice: "Just lie to the child, I don''t believe it."


    "Do you believe it or not." After leaving this sentence, Shang Ke took the leash from Mu Xing, "Let''s go."


    Mu Xing saw that the black dog given to him by the village head was taken away by Shang Ke, and immediately chased after him: "Wait for me."


    ¡­


    At this time, Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo were about 100 meters away from the other guests.


    And in a relatively hidden location.


    was selected by Wen Qing, Rong Ruoruo was very satisfied.


    The two of them were walking, when Rong Ruoruo suddenly stepped on a piece of soft soil, she slipped: "Ah¡ª"


    This cry is not loud.


    Before Wen Qing could turn around, she felt a pain in her neck. The pain came suddenly, so Wen Qing raised her hand to hold her neck and turned around. When she saw Rong Ruoruo holding the microphone in her hand, Wen Qing realized how she felt the same way.


    Her neck was scratched by a lavalier microphone.


    The lavalier microphone connected to the other end of the microphone link line was swaying in mid-air at this time.


    "Excuse me!"


    Rong Ruoruo explained with an apologetic expression: "I stepped on the soft soil just now, and when I slipped, I thought I was going to fall again. I... reached out instinctively, but I caught your microphone and pulled your microphone away. Come down, I''m sorry Wen Qing, I really didn''t mean it."


    Wen gently touched the right neck that was scratched by the collar clip, and the fingertips touched the scratched opening. Wen Qing took off his hand, and there was a little blood on the fingertips.


    "ah!"


    "Bleeding."


    "Smell light..."


    Rong Ruoruo exclaimed, and stepped forward, originally she wanted to hold Wen Qing''s hand, but she was afraid that Wen Qing''s blood would get on her own hand, so she took it back.


    She apologized aggrieved and guilty: "I''m sorry Wen Qing, it''s all my fault, you said why my foot is so unsatisfactory, it keeps slipping, the first time I dragged you and fell, and now I accidentally tore it off Your mic, and scratched your neck..."


    The more Rong Ruoruo talks, the more guilty she feels.


    On the other hand, Guan Wenqing didn''t say a word, she took out a new pack of tissue paper from the pocket of her sunscreen coat, she took out a tissue paper, folded some, and pressed it against the scratched neck just now.


    Pressed it, took it off and took a look, there was very little blood on the handkerchief, and it seemed that the degree of the scratch was not very serious, but the area around the wound was burning with pain.


    Rong Ruoruo saw that she was so calm and calm, she didn''t say a word, thinking that she could bear it.


    "Let me take a look for you." Rong Ruoruo stretched out his hand on the initiative.


    Wen Qing avoided: "No need, it''s just scratched a little, I can handle it myself."


    Rong Ruoruo had always pretended to be concerned, but none of the apologies he said just now were true.


    "By the way, your microphone..." Rong Ruoruo picked up the microphone that had just been torn from Wen Qing''s body, "I seem to have torn it apart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： tell her to kneel down and apologize

    Chapter 315 Tell her to kneel down and apologize


    torn apart...


    Wen glanced lightly at the microphone in Rong Ruoruo''s hand, and already knew it in his heart.


    The purpose of breaking the microphone is not to prevent some words from being picked up.


    It''s really dark enough.


    "If it breaks, it will break."


    Wen Qing didn''t care to reply.


    She pressed her neck, looked around to make sure that there was no one around, and said to Rong Ruoruo: "There is no one else, so just say what you want, there is no grievance that cannot be resolved."


    "Resentment? What kind of resentment?" Rong Ruoruo smiled brightly and innocently: "Wen Qing, I just asked you to accompany me to find a convenient place. I''m just afraid alone, and there is no resentment."


    Wen Qing was silent.


    The scorching sun penetrated the dense forest, intertwined with mottled tree shadows, and fell on Wen Qing''s forehead.


    Wen Qing put away the handkerchief, stuffed it into his pocket, lowered his head and zipped up the zipper of the sun protection jacket, then covered the hat on the sun protection clothing, looked at Rong Ruoruo who was smiling harmlessly across the face, and pointed casually: "Didn''t you come here to solve the third emergency? Let''s take that position. You can solve the problem quickly, and I''ll help you out here."


    Rong Ruoruo looked at the position of Yan Wen Qingzhi, and slowly frowned: "I don''t think that position is too hidden."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows: "It''s so hidden here, you still don''t think it''s hidden enough? Then what kind of concealment do you want? It''s that kind..." Wen Qing looked directly into Rong Ruoruo''s eyes, saying every word Unhurriedly: "Is it a hidden place where you can kill people quietly without being discovered?"


    The smile on Rong Ruoruo''s face froze: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Wen snorted softly: "I was just joking, you reacted so strongly, it made me make a joke that seemed to hit your heart."


    This light and indifferent tone made Rong Ruoruo very annoyed.


    In Rong Ruoruo''s view, no matter how beautiful Wen Qing is, she is just a gold-digger who enters the entertainment circle with money-lords, so there is nothing to be proud of.


    Ke Fei said that Wen Qing is nothing but this face.


    When she pulled her microphone just now, if she had used a little more force, it would not only have scratched Wen Qing''s neck, but might have scratched her face as well. But it''s too cruel to do this, Rong Ruoruo can''t do it to this extent, she is domineering and arrogant, but it''s really too wicked to ruin a girl''s face.


    Qu Kefei can do it, but she can''t.


    Thinking of this, the anger on Rong Ruoruo''s face subsided, and she gave Wen Qing a friendly smile, and said slowly: "Wen Qing, we have only known each other for a short time, in fact, I have a very good personality, and I am not as good as you think. It''s scary, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows: "It''s hard to say, after all, there are only two of us here now."


    "No, no, don''t worry, I''m a good person." Rong Ruoruo took out her phone from her pocket as she said, she turned on the camera, and then switched to video recording.


    Rong Ruoruo pointed the mobile phone in video recording mode at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing raised her hand to cover her face: "What are you doing?"


    Rong Ruoruo tilted her head, and the bright smile on the corner of her mouth was almost raised to her chin. She said, "I was also entrusted by someone to help out with something."


    Wen Qing: "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Ruoruo casually pointed to a location: "Just here."


    Wen Qing was puzzled.


    Rong Ruoruo pointed at that position: "Kneel here, then raised your head, looked at the camera on the back of my phone, and said that you knew that you were wrong, and that you will be Qu Kefei''s servant from now on, only Qu Kefei will obey, with an attitude Be sincere and we''ll make a quick decision."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Made her wrong?


    Slaves? Are you serious? ?


    Do you want to be more sincere? ? ?


    "What are you doing in a daze? Wen Qing, hurry up, we''ve been here for too long, when they see that we haven''t returned, they should come and find someone." Rong Ruoruo urged.


    "Heh¡ª" Wen Qing laughed at Rong Ruoruo''s manipulation.


    Rong Ruoruo asked: "What are you laughing at? Why, don''t you want to?"


    Rong Ruoruo also specially reminded Wen Qing: "Do you know who you offended? The person you offended was Qu Kefei, which means you offended the Qu family! Anyone who offended the Qu family has no good fruit to eat. If you still want to hang out in the entertainment circle, you have to do as I said just now, I will send the video to Ke Fei, if she is satisfied, she will probably let you go."


    These words sounded very much for Wen Qing''s sake.


    If there is an uninformed person here, he will definitely think how good the relationship between Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo is, and how much Rong Ruoruo has worked so hard to help Wen Qing get out of trouble.


    After Wen Qing finished listening, she nodded her head in a serious manner, expressing her approval of Rong Ruoruo''s words: "You are right."


    Rong Ruoruo smiled with satisfaction: "You are quite knowledgeable about current affairs. To tell you the truth, I have a good relationship with Kefei, but I have a completely different personality from her. I am very sympathetic, and we have three more days to get along. We Of course I want to get along well with you."


    Wen Qing still nodded: "Well, you are right."


    Rong Ruoruo was very satisfied with Wen Qing''s attitude, and pointed to the position mentioned just now: "Then kneel down, and speak as I taught you just now."


    Wen Qing looked at the position Rong Ruoruo was pointing at, and asked: "Why kneeling is more appropriate? Is the light in this direction not very good? The light is too dim, you can''t see clearly, and you will be dissatisfied when the time comes, and you will be blamed." It¡¯s not recorded well, let¡¯s take a look, is this location suitable?¡±


    "Okay, let me see."


    Rong Ruoruo is not at all wary of Wen Qing now, he really believes what Wen Qing said, and according to what Wen Qing said, he stood in that position to test the light.


    She turned her back to Wen Qing, tried the angle of the light, and said: "No, this light is still too dark...ah¡ª"


    Accompanied by Rong Ruoruo''s exclamation.


    Wen Qing retracted her feet.


    The next second, Rong Ruoruo knelt on the ground.


    Because Wen Qing''s kick came too suddenly, Rong Ruoruo sent his upper body forward, and threw himself down in a posture of eating shit, and the phone in his hand was thrown out.


    When a person is standing up straight, if the popliteal fossa behind the knee is hit precisely, the whole leg will go limp in an instant as if a bone has been pulled away.


    Wen Qing''s kick was aimed at the target.


    Rong Ruoruo was totally undefended, and Wen Qing''s kick, from kneeling to pounce, was so fast that even Rong Ruoruo didn''t realize it.


    After she reacted, she clenched her fist¡ª


    "ah!!"


    "Smell light!!"


    Rong Ruoruo, who fell on the grass, still had some grass mud in her mouth. After she finished yelling, she let out a **** and got up quickly. As soon as he turned around, there was no sign of Wen Qing, he had already run away.


    At this time, the recording site is on the other side.


    Shang Ke heard a scream, and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    Mu Xing saw Shang Ke turn his head and said, "Did you hear that too?"


    Shang Ke walked in that direction without hesitation, but the photographer didn''t even react and almost couldn''t keep up.


    Mu Xing also realized that something might really have happened over there, so he followed immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： resolve grievances

    Chapter 316 Resolving Enmity


    At this time, Shang Ke suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mu Xing.


    Mu Xing: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Ke looked past Mu Xing and looked at the black dog being led by the village chief not far away. He walked straight over and led the black dog from the village chief.


    At this time, Shang Ke''s dignified face stunned the village chief, Zhongnan, and some surrounding staff.


    Still don''t know what happened.


    "Shang Ke?"


    "Shang Ke, where are you taking the dog?"


    Zhongnan yelled twice.


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything, and led the dog. From the beginning, the big stride gradually turned into a run. The black dog reacted very quickly to keep up with Shang Ke''s pace.


    ¡­


    Rong Ruoruo patted the dirty clothes on her body, because of Wen Qing''s slap just now, her face was distorted and she stamped her feet angrily.


    She looked around, looking for Wen Qing''s figure.


    When she saw Wen Qing fleeing quickly, Rong Ruoruo gritted her teeth: "Crazy woman, you are running too fast!"


    ran so far all at once.


    After gritting her teeth, Rong Ruoruo suddenly realized that Wen Qing was not running to the recording site, nor was the way back.


    Since it was Wen Qing''s own choice, she had to show Wen Qing some color today, and let her know that Rong Ruoruo is not easy to mess with.


    So Rong Ruoruo chased after her.


    Within three minutes, Rong Ruoruo caught up to Wen Qing.


    It''s not because Wen Qing can''t run, nor is Rong Ruoruo running fast enough, but because there is a **** in front of Wen Qing, under which there are thorns and wet mud swamps...


    If Wen Qing takes another step forward, he will definitely roll down the slope!


    "Wen Qing, why are you running!" Rong Ruoruo walked straight towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing raised her hand, pointing to Rong Ruoruo who was walking towards her: "Stop!"


    Rong Ruoruo really paused under her feet, but it was only for a moment. She continued to walk towards Wen Qing, and said as she walked, "I kindly help you deal with troubles. That''s how you treat me? Wen Qing, you are too heartless." Come on!"


    Wen Qing stepped back a little: "I said, don''t come over."


    Rong Ruoruo chuckled: "I didn''t threaten your life. Are you threatening me to jump down by learning from me on TV? If you dare to provoke me, you will run away. Do you have the courage to jump?!"


    "Of course there is."


    Wen Qing''s eyes were like torches.


    Rong Ruoruo''s smile froze suddenly: "What are you doing? You can''t really dance, can you?"


    Wen Qing looked directly at Rong Ruoruo who was approaching him step by step: "This **** is not too high, but there are many thorns and wet mud swamps below. I fall down and die..."


    Rong Ruoruo: "..."


    For some reason, Rong Ruoruo felt that Wen Qing''s tone at this time did not seem to be fooling her, nor did it seem to be joking...


    Rong Ruoruo panicked a little, but she still pretended to be calm: "I''m just angry, I want to come over and argue with you, but I won''t do anything to you. Do you have to act like this in front of me?"


    "Acting?" Wen Qingxiao laughed: "I''ll let you see if I''m really acting. Also, let me tell you, Rong Ruoruo, if I die, I will go to you tonight and ask for my life."


    The words ''I''ll go back to find you tonight'' made Rong Ruoruo feel goosebumps all over her body.


    Of course, before Rong Ruoruo could react, Wen Qing jumped towards the slope.


    "Ah! Wen Qing¡ª"


    Rong Ruoruo subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull Wen Qing, but she forgot that she was still a few steps away from Wen Qing. When she rushed over, Wen Qing had already rolled down the hillside.


    And she, standing at the position where Wen Qing stood just now, watched Wen Qing''s body rolling down continuously until she disappeared from sight.


    that moment.


    At that moment,


    Rong Ruoruo collapsed.


    Her face was pale, her lips trembled slightly: "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me..."


    She turned around, stumbled and wanted to find someone, but when she turned around, she bumped into Shang Ke who was rushing over.


    Shang Ke supported Rong Ruoruo, and the first sentence he asked was: "Where is Wen Qing?"


    Because of the scene just now, Rong Ruoruo was so frightened that he lost his mind. This reaction seemed to be quite frightened.


    Shang Ke asked again, but got no answer.


    Ask the second time, the third time.


    He asked extremely loudly for the last time: "I ask you, where is Wen Qing? Where is she?"


    This sound was close to a roar, and Rong Ruoruo cried out in fright: "It has nothing to do with me, it really has nothing to do with me, it''s her..."


    Shang Ke saw the black dog sniffing around on the ridge, so he pushed Rong Ruoruo away and walked over.


    There are several rows of footprints on the ground.


    Shang Ke looked along the edge of the slope, and when he saw the traces of the rolling down the slope, Shang Ke lost control.


    He grabbed Rong Ruoruo who was still crying in panic, and asked her sharply, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    He didn''t believe that Wen Qing fell down. It was impossible for Rong Ruoruo to be so ruthless, so the traces on the **** were probably the traces left by the previous villagers...


    This reason he convinced himself.


    But again, there is no way to convince myself.


    He clutched Rong Ruoruo''s shoulders with great force: "You''re talking! Are you dumb! Talk! Where''s Wen Qing?"


    Rong Ruoruo was so frightened by the out-of-control Shang Ke that she burst into tears, pointed to the place where Wen Qing fell just now, choked up and said, "I didn''t push her, it has nothing to do with me, she jumped down by herself."


    "Wen Qing jumped down by himself?" Mu Xing''s exclamation came.


    He hurried to catch up all the way, just heard what Rong Ruoruo said, Wen Qing jumped down by himself? Where did you dance?


    Then, Mu Xing saw traces on the slope: "...No way."


    "Ah, it hurts¡ª"


    Rong Ruoruo cried out in pain: "Shang Ke, you hurt me."


    Shang Ke, who was out of control, had terrifying scarlet around his eyes. He tried several times, and only after Rong Ruoruo cried out in pain, he regained a little bit of reason.


    He walked towards the **** without hesitation, trying to slide down the trail to find someone.


    Mu Xing rationally pulled back Shang Ke: "You can''t just go down like this. There are thorns growing below you, and you can see a swamp at a glance. If you go down and don''t find Wen Qing, you might put yourself in danger."


    "Wen Qing is in danger now!" Shang Ke shook off Mu Xing''s hand.


    "Shang Ke, calm down."


    Mu Xing, who was thrown away, almost fell down. However, he reacted very quickly and grabbed Shang Ke again, but his strength was a little bit unable to stop the out-of-control Shang Ke, and he also counted on Rong Ruoruo who was squatting on the ground and hugging his knees: "Hurry up and call someone."


    Rong Ruoruo was so frightened that he was dumbfounded, crying in grievance.


    "Rong Ruoruo!" Mu Xing almost hoarse.


    Rong Ruoruo cried and cried and passed out, and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Mu Xing rolled his eyes to his temples. Fortunately, the photographer rushed over at this time. He was shocked to see such a chaotic scene, and immediately put down the camera and came to hold Shang Ke.


    At this time, Zhongnan and the village chief also rushed over.


    Zhongnan saw Shang Ke who was out of control, and asked Mu Xing: "What happened to Shang Ke?"


    Mu Xing held Shang Ke in one hand, pointed to the bottom with the other hand and said, "Wen Qing fell down."


    "Huh?" Zhongnan showed an extremely surprised expression: "Didn''t Wen Qing go back to the village chief''s house? Why did he fall?"


    As soon as the words came out¡ª


    Shang Ke raised his head suddenly, looking straight at Zhongnan with a pair of red eyes, his voice was very soft and hoarse: "What did you say?"


    Zhongnan repeated: "Just now Wen Qing called me to ask for leave for half an hour, and she went back to the village chief''s house. If you don''t believe me, I will call back now."


    As he spoke, Zhongnan took out his cell phone and found Xu Jinyi''s phone number just now: "Wen Qing just called with her manager''s cell phone, I''ll dial it back..."


    Just clicked dial.


    The mobile phone was snatched away by Shang Ke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Shang Ke rushed in to find Wen Qing

    Chapter 317 Shang Ke rushed in to find Wen Qing


    Call the phone.


    During the few seconds waiting for the answer, only he knew how torturous it was for Shang Ke.


    He was afraid that something might happen to Wen Qing...


    finally.


    The other side picked up.


    Shang Ke couldn''t wait: "Wen Qing! I''m Shang Ke!"


    At this time, Shang Ke seemed to have forgotten that this call was made to Xu Jinyi, not Wen Qing himself. He thought it was Wen Qing who answered the phone now.


    Xu Jinyi''s voice came from the phone: "Shang Ke? Why do you call me on Mr. Zhong''s mobile phone?"


    Shang Ke suddenly woke up and realized that the number belonged to Lao Xu, not Wen Qing, and he was too impatient, afraid that something might happen to Wen Qing.


    "Old Xu, where''s Wen Qing?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you looking for Wen Qing?"


    "Well, I''m looking for her!"


    Xu Jinyi guessed that Shang Ke might not know that Wen Qing was back. Wen Qing was really in a hurry when he came back just now, so he borrowed his mobile phone from him to call Zhong Nan to ask for half an hour off.


    Fake News Qing went back to the house after the invitation. Except for Lin Xiaozhi who had gone in, no one else went in again.


    "Old Xu, you are talking, what about Wen Qing? Has she really gone back?"


    Xu Jinyi heard Shang Ke''s irritable voice on the phone, and replied calmly: "Wen Qing is indeed back."


    No matter how Shang Ke heard this sentence, he didn''t quite believe it: "You ask Wen Qing to answer the phone now."


    Xu Jinyi was puzzled by Shang Ke''s attitude. He didn''t know why he was so anxious to find Wen Qing, so he could only tell Shang Ke: "Wen Qing is not feeling well, she wants to take a rest, and now she is resting inside."


    Shang Ke: "Old Xu, are you fooling me?"


    Xu Jinyi felt even more inexplicable: "Why am I fooling you? Wen Qingzhen is back."


    Shang Ke''s face was scary, and he hung up the phone directly.


    Mu Xing, who was listening at the side in a daze, saw that Shang Ke had hung up the phone, and asked, "Did Wen Qing really go back?"


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything, gave Zhongnan''s cell phone to Mu Xing, and went down the mountain.


    Mu Xing caught the phone and wanted to catch up, but Zhong Nan called to stop him: "Mu Xing, come and help me, Ruo Ruo is unconscious now, we have to send her down the mountain."


    Mu Xing reluctantly walked over and handed the phone back to Zhong Nan.


    Zhong Nan put away his mobile phone and motioned to Mu Xing: "Come, give me a hand."


    Mu Xing knelt down and helped Zhongnan lift the unconscious Rong Ruoruo onto Zhongnan''s back. Zhongnan usually works out, but at the moment when Rong Ruoruo was on his back, he still felt a little strenuous.


    The veins on the neck are all bursting.


    Mu Xing saw the bulging veins on Zhongnan''s neck, and swallowed silently, thinking that it was a good thing that Teacher Zhong was there, and it would probably be difficult for him to carry it.


    Mu Xing turned around and was about to lead the dog, but at a glance, the village chief had come over to take the dog away during the chaos just now.


    Zhongnan said: "Mu Xing, you go ahead and help me see the way."


    "okay."


    Now Mu Xing is in Cao Ying and his heart is in Han, he just wants to go back quickly to see if Wen Qing has really gone back.


    He was also very worried about what happened to Wen Qing.


    But I feel that this Rong Ruoruo should not be a nuisance.


    It should be worrying too much...


    ¡­


    The door of the female guest''s room was closed.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Xiaozhi frowned, and treated Wen Qing''s neck wound with a worried face.


    When disinfecting and wiping iodine, Lin Xiaozhi would say it a few times before doing it: "Miss Wen Qing, hold on."


    Wen Qing gritted his teeth: "Wipe it."


    Lin Xiaozhi carefully rubbed along the edge of the wound on Wen Qing''s neck.


    "Hiss..."


    Wearing the slight pain, he grinned.


    I can bear other pains, but this kind of pain is the kind of heart-scratching pain, and her expression is almost distorted.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s expression, Lin Xiaozhi felt both amused and distressed: "Fortunately, the wound is not deep, it''s just scratched, and it will scab over tonight."


    Wen Qing naturally knew that the wound was not deep, she said: "If the wound was deep, my clothes would have been soaked in blood by the time I ran back."


    "Ah, don''t say that." Lin Xiaozhi couldn''t even imagine this scene.


    After wiping off iodophor, Lin Xiaozhi put gauze on Wen Qing''s neck, put away the medicine box, and went to pour Wen Qing a glass of warm water.


    Wen Qing was drinking water when there was a knock on the door.


    She glanced in the direction of the door, then looked at Lin Xiaozhi: "It may be Teacher Xu, go and open the door."


    "Um."


    Lin Xiaozhi went to open the door, and saw that standing outside the door was not Teacher Xu but Shang Ke, Lin Xiaozhi shouted: "Teacher Shang."


    Shang Ke, who was standing at the door panting, saw Lin Xiaozhi who came to open the door, and asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    Lin Xiaozhi turned sideways: "Miss Wen Qing is inside... Hey, Mr. Shang, wait a minute¡ª"


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhi finished saying that Wen Qing was inside, Shang Ke broke in directly.


    This was so sudden that Lin Xiaozhi didn''t even have time to stop Shang Ke.


    At this time, Wen Qing in the room was drinking water. She heard Lin Xiaozhi calling Teacher Shang just now, and knew that the person who knocked on the door was Shang Ke, not Teacher Xu.


    She thought that there might be something wrong with Shang Ke, so she was about to drink water and go to the door to have a look.


    Who knew that as soon as the water was in his mouth, he saw Shang Ke who broke in suddenly.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Wen Qing almost choked on the water, coughed a few times: "Ahem..."


    Shang Ke broke in and saw Wen Qing who was sitting there, his heart was full of twists and turns, all kinds of uneasiness all the way back, finally at the moment he saw Wen Qing, he felt more at ease.


    On the phone, he always felt that something happened, so that he didn''t believe what Lao Xu said, and wanted to come back and have a look.


    Fortunately, she came back safe and sound.


    Shang Ke also noticed that the clothes on Wen Qing''s body were the ones she wore when she set off this morning, and they had not been changed, except for a dirty piece on her knee, which was the one that Rong Ruoruo dragged her to fall at that time. Clothes are clean.


    It doesn''t look like it has been in danger at all.


    Wen wiped his mouth lightly, and found that after Shang Ke broke in, he kept staring at himself, as if he was confirming something, his expression changed from the solemn at the beginning, and then slowly opened his eyebrows and eyes.


    She hesitated and asked, "Are you... okay?"


    "I..." He was still out of breath.


    After a while, he raised his foot and walked towards her.


    As the distance gets closer, his heart beats faster.


    Until he walked in front of her, the hanging heart finally settled down.


    He explained: "Old Xu asked me to take care of you before leaving. When you went back suddenly, I thought something happened, so I followed you back to see."


    After a sentence, his voice was very soft.


    Wen Qing put down the water glass: "It''s nothing, it''s just a girl''s special period, it''s inconvenient, so I came back." She also mentioned: "I called Teacher Zhong, and then I explained the reason to Teacher Xu .¡±


    "I just learned about it from Teacher Zhong." Shang Ke said.


    Wen Qing nodded: "Oh, that''s all right," then asked: "Do you want some water?"


    Shang Ke frowned lightly.


    Wen Qing said: "I see that you are quite out of breath, how fast you ran all the way back, dinner is still early."


    This sentence made Shang Ke, whose expression had been tense, relax a little. He looked at Wen Qing, and his tone seemed somewhat helpless: "Do you think I came back to catch dinner?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： saw the wound on her neck

    Chapter 318 saw the wound on her neck


    "Isn''t it?" Wen Qing smiled hippie.


    Shang Ke said with a straight face: "Wen Qing!"


    "Okay, I know, it''s because you have a sense of responsibility." After finishing speaking, Wen Qing stood up: "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Each guest room has a disposable water cup. Wen Qing took a new disposable water cup, poured a glass of water and handed it to Shang Ke: "Here."


    "Thank you." When Shang Ke took the water glass, he noticed the gauze on Wen Qing''s neck, and asked, "What''s wrong with your neck?"


    Wen Qing, who hadn''t deliberately concealed it, was seen by Shang Ke with the gauze on his neck, and said frankly: "A fluffy bug fell from a tree, and it just landed on my neck. It was too itchy, and I scratched it red." Scratching, I''m afraid of infection, so I just put a piece of gauze on it, it''s not a big problem."


    Rong Ruoruo might not admit this matter, so Wen Qing didn''t think it was necessary to let Shang Ke know.


    But Shang Ke is not stupid, he knows that Wen Qing just made up a lie to fool him.


    He didn''t expose it, and said softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qing looked at the direction of the door carefully. There was no photographer there, so he couldn''t help wondering how Shang Ke was so polite without a camera.


    But stretching out his hand and not hitting the smiling face, Wen Qing was not impatient, and answered him: "It''s true that it hurt a little during disinfection, but it doesn''t hurt now."


    Shang Ke glanced and saw the medicine box on the wooden cabinet over there, and there was a faint blood stain on the medical cotton next to the medicine box...


    Seeing the blood, Shang Ke''s expression darkened.


    Wen Qing asked: "Is there anything else you want?"


    "You..." Shang Ke looked away from the medicine box, looked at her, stopped talking several times, and asked the question he wanted to ask: "You have traveled so far, did something happen?"


    He was expecting her to tell him.


    But Wen Qing didn''t elaborate, not even briefly, and only replied with three words: "It''s okay."


    Shang Ke locked Wen Qing''s face tightly, seeing her watching carefully and attentively: "At that time, I heard a scream."


    Wen Qing changed the topic directly: "Don''t you drink the water I poured for you?"


    She always answers irrelevant questions and deliberately avoids them.


    Shang Ke lowered his eyes, looking at the water glass in his hand, his arms were trembling unbelievably, and the water in the water glass rippled layer by layer. He picked it up, took a sip, then put down the water glass, turned and left.


    Seeing Shang Ke finally leave, Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that the breath has not been relieved, and Shang Ke, who took two steps, turned around again, insisting on asking the doubts in his heart: "I want to know, how did you come back?"


    Wen lightly grinned: "How else can I come back, walk back, or do you think I have superpowers and fly back?"


    "But Rong Ruoruo said, you fell down that slope, she saw it with her own eyes!" Shang Ke was eager to find out.


    I don''t know why, but he always feels a little strange, the kind of strange that can''t be explained.


    If Rong Ruoruo hadn''t lied, if Wen Qing had fallen down the slope, he would definitely not have come back so safe and sound. He noticed carefully that except for the gauze around his neck, Wen Qing''s hair was not messed up, and his clothes were clean.


    Shang Ke didn''t know, but when Wen Qing heard him say that he fell down a slope, he still froze for a while after hiding his excellent expression.


    There was no difference on her face, she still had the same light and indifferent attitude and tone: "Then it must be that Rong Ruoruo misunderstood, or, Rong Ruoruo was joking with you."


    Shang Ke''s eyes widened, and he lost his voice: "Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s right." Wen Qing''s voice was very slow: "Why do you think I went there with Rong Ruoruo? Of course I have the same thing as her, but I found that I didn''t bring anything special for a special period. This kind of thing Well, I can''t bear it again, so I''m coming back."


    Her narration, this seems to be just an innocuous matter, and she has already explained the process very clearly, clearly signaling the other party not to ask any more questions.


    Shang Ke tactfully didn''t ask again, knowing that she wouldn''t say anything more to him if she knew.


    just give up.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just burn it and have a good rest." Shang Ke turned around and went out after a word of advice.


    Walking to the door, seeing Lin Xiaozhi standing beside him, Shang Ke said in a low voice, "Take care of her, but don''t disturb her."


    Lin Xiaozhi:? ?


    Shang Ke saw that Lin Xiaozhi did not respond, and asked, "Didn''t you hear?"


    Lin Xiaozhi nodded fiercely: "I heard that, I don''t need Teacher Shang to say this, of course I will take good care of Ms. Wen Qing."


    Shang Ke went out, Lin Xiaozhi immediately closed the door.


    Then quickly ran to Wen Qing''s side, and said to Wen Qing: "I feel like Teacher Shang has been taken away."


    Wen Qing took off his shoes and went to bed, and pulled the pillow behind him as a cushion: "He hasn''t been taken away, it''s just the other side in front of the camera."


    When Lin Xiaozhi heard Wen Qing''s words, he felt enlightened: "How did I forget that every artist has an exclusive customized character design in front of the camera."


    Wen lightly tapped his chin: "Yes."


    "Miss Wen Qing, did Teacher Xu plan a character design with you?" Lin Xiaozhi asked, squatting down to straighten Wen Qing''s shoes.


    Wen whispered: "It''s still early, I haven''t acted in two dramas yet, and I don''t even have a fan base. It''s too early to set up a character."


    Lin Xiaozhi and Wen Qing continued to chat: "What kind of character design does Miss Wen Qing like?"


    "What kind of character design do I like..." Wen Qing touched his chin, and said seriously: "I used to like Yujie''s character design, how sassy, ??but now I realize that the more perfect the character design is, the better it is." It''s difficult to control, I can''t do it, Yujie."


    Lin Xiaozhi: "Upright?"


    Wen Qing: "No, honest and upright people are too tricky to set up. Only when they are well-established can they be called upright. If they are not well-established, they are proper and have no tutor."


    Lin Xiaozhi: "Where is Tianmei? Now Tianmei''s character design is attractive."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Sweet girl is okay. One of the female celebrities I liked before was Tianmei. She has super professional skills and has never had any scandals so far. But I think it is easy to overturn the sweet girl who is set on me."


    Lin Xiaozhi asked: "What kind of character design do you like, Ms. Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing said meaningfully: "No matter what kind of character design, you need to work hard to maintain it. I think it depends on the future development. If the development is not good, the character design has nothing to do with me. I still have to go home and farm. "


    It''s not that Wen Qing is too pessimistic. She feels that luck really accounts for a large part of the metaphysics of the entertainment industry. If she is unlucky, she may not be suitable to stay in this industry. If she considers employment in the future, she can just become a dance teacher. up.


    The two chatted about the future.


    Outside the house.


    Zhongnan came back with Rong Ruoruo on his back, and Mu Xing walked ahead to find Rong Ruoruo''s manager and assistant.


    Record the episode well, because the episode of Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo is in a mess now. The director was also in a bit of a mess, after all, Rong Ruoruo was in a coma, and it was hard to explain what went wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Rong Ruoruo was frightened

    Chapter 319 Rong Ruoruo who was scared to death


    Fortunately, Rong Ruoruo was fine, her manager and assistant took her back to the room to rest.


    At this time, Wen Qing just lay down for a while, and the door opened again.


    Mocking footsteps came, Wen Qing turned over and looked over there, it was Zhongnan who came in with Rong Ruoruo on his back, followed by Rong Ruoruo''s manager, Sister Jin, and personal assistant.


    With the support of Sister Jin and her assistant, Zhongnan put the unconscious Rong Ruoruo on the bed.


    Then the manager said to Zhong Nan: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong."


    Zhongnan waved his hand: "Let Ruoruo take a good rest, the body is the most important thing."


    Sister Jin nodded: "Yes, it may be because of the frequent travels recently. Our family Ruoruo is tired. She is usually in good health."


    Zhongnan moved his sore shoulders and arms. He carried Rong Ruoruo all the way down the mountain, and he was exhausted.


    He said: "It''s not enough to be in good health. You need to exercise more. I''m going out first. You are here to take good care of Ruoruo."


    "Hey, good." Sister Jin responded to Zhongnan''s words.


    Although Rong Ruoruo is domineering and arrogant, as Rong Ruoruo''s manager, Sister Jin, she is very well-known in her daily life, she has no airs at all, and she can''t compare with Ding Min''s personality.


    Zhongnan turned around and was ready to go out.


    Turning around, he saw Wen Qing lying on the next bed, Zhong Nan stepped forward and asked with concern: "Wen Qing, how are you?"


    Wen Qing just watched the excitement, but Zhong Nan suddenly came to care about her.


    She supported her head: "Thank you, Teacher Zhong, for your concern. I''m fine."


    Zhongnan came to Wen Qing''s bedside: "I heard that you were with Ruoruo at that time, and then came back. What exactly happened?"


    That''s a good question. Sister Jin over there and Rong Ruoruo''s little assistant all looked over.


    Wen Qing sat up slowly, with an innocent expression on her face: "It''s not convenient for me during the special period, so I came back. I didn''t know what happened after I left. I just found out that Ruoruo fainted. It¡¯s not clear exactly.¡±


    Wen Qing''s pitiful appearance won Zhongnan''s heart.


    He secretly thought, when the recording of this show is over, he must get her.


    "It''s fine, don''t think too much about the rest, you have a good rest." Zhongnan comforted Wen Qing, and then turned and went out.


    The door closes.


    Only Wen Qing, Rong Ruoruo, manager and assistant in the next bed were the only ones in the room.


    The little assistant is taking off Rong Ruoruo''s shoes and tucking in the quilt.


    Sister Jin came to Wen Qing''s bed and asked about the situation after entering the mountain. Wen Qing also told the truth. As for why Rong Ruoruo fainted later, she had no idea.


    In the end, Sister Jin didn''t ask any more questions, but just told Wen Qing to take a good rest.


    A few minutes later, Sister Jin took the little assistant out.


    In the room, only Rong Ruoruo, who was unconscious, and Wen Qing, who was very conscious, were left.


    Wen Qing didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, and just wanted to rest when she lay down. In fact, her menstrual period was almost over. Whether it was what she said to Shang Ke or Zhong Nan and Sister Jin, not much was true.


    She closed her eyes and took a nap.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the scenes at that time appeared in her mind. When she was about to leave, Su Ciyan unexpectedly appeared. The moment he saw Su Ciyan, Wen Qing was indescribably shocked.


    Especially when she saw Su Ciyan with the same face as her own, she was shocked and even confused.


    When did Su Ciyan come?


    Even the clothes are exactly the same as hers!


    This shows...Su Ciyan has been watching her secretly, but she doesn''t know it.


    Wen Qing feels indescribable when he thinks that he is being watched all the time.


    after¡­


    It was Su Ciyan who asked her to go back, and then she faced Rong Ruoruo with her own face.


    So she didn''t know what happened between Su Ciyan and Rong Ruoruo after she left, but she didn''t expect that Rong Ruoruo came back unconscious... Could it be that Su Ciyan knocked Rong Ruoruo unconscious?


    Not too possible!


    Just now Shang Ke said that she fell off a slope, and that **** should be very dangerous, otherwise Shang Ke would not want to find out about it.


    That...in other words, Su Ciyan was probably pushed down that **** by Rong Ruoruo...


    Wen Qing was engrossed in his thoughts, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Then she turned over and got out of bed, and walked to Rong Ruoruo''s bedside with her slippers on.


    At this time, Rong Ruoruo, who had been in a coma for a long time, suddenly woke up.


    When Rong Ruoruo opened her eyes and saw a person standing beside her, she reached out and touched the cuff of that person, and the person looked at her.


    Rong Ruoruo thought that he had misread it and had hallucinations.


    So he opened his eyes a little wider and rubbed them.


    Of course, what you see is still smelling light!


    "ah-"


    "Ah, don''t look for me, it''s not me pushing you down, it''s not me..."


    Rong Ruoruo suddenly lost control and yelled, which startled Wen Qing.


    The reason why Rong Ruoruo had such a panic reaction was because ''Wen Qing'' said before jumping off that he would come to her at night.


    "go away."


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Go away!"


    Rong Ruoruo yelled in shock.


    Wen Qing reached out to her: "I..."


    "Ahhh!!" Rong Ruoruo curled up into a ball, covered her head with the quilt, and hugged her with both hands: "Don''t touch me, I didn''t push you, Wen Qing, I really didn''t push you, don''t you Find me."


    Wen Qing understood.


    Rong Ruoruo doesn''t think she''s dead, does he? And now to kill her? ? !


    Rong Ruoruo made a lot of noise.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Shang Ke was the first to rush in, followed by Sister Jin, Mu Xing and other program crew members and staff.


    "Smell light!"


    From the moment Shang Ke came in, his eyes were all on Wen Qing alone, and he stepped forward and asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I''m fine, it''s her who has trouble."


    She pointed to Rong Ruoruo who was wrapped in a quilt on the bed, shivering from fright.


    Shang Ke only glanced at the bed, and then returned to Wen Qing, as if to make sure she was really okay.


    Sister Jin went to lift the quilt, and whispered: "Ruoruo, I''m Sister Jin, what''s wrong with you? Ruoruo?"


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, I didn''t push Wen Qing down, I didn''t, don''t come to me, really don''t come to me... woo woo woo..."


    Rong Ruoruo cried while speaking.


    Rong Ruoruo, who lived in a greenhouse since she was a child, has never experienced any ups and downs, and she dare not do such harmful things, so she only utters a few curse words.


    Moreover, such a character can''t stand being scared.


    The scene where Wen Qing jumped down caused a great psychological shadow on Rong Ruoruo.


    So much so that she was sure that Wen Qing would die if he jumped off...


    "Ruoruo, what''s the matter, look clearly, I''m Sister Jin." Sister Jin was full of distress, and kept comforting Rong Ruoruo.


    Everyone present heard what Rong Ruoruo said just now.


    Everyone looked at each other with different expressions.


    It turned out that Rong Ruoruo had done something wrong, did he want to make things worse and scare him into a fool? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Shang Kes eyes on Wen Qing are not quite right

    Chapter 320 Shang Ke sees that Wen Qing''s eyes are not right


    Rong Ruoruo went crazy for a while before subsiding.


    Afterwards, I always whimpered from time to time, and it seemed that I was stimulated mentally, which is why I lost control of my emotions.


    Wen Qing stood at the side without saying anything, just quietly watching Sister Jin, Teacher Zhong and the others, taking turns to appease Rong Ruoruo''s emotions.


    Maybe it was because Rong Ruoruo''s crying was too loud, or maybe it was because she was worried about Su Ciyan''s safety, Wen Qing felt a little irritable and wanted to go out to get some air.


    Just came out on the front foot, and found that Shang Ke followed.


    "Why don''t you go comfort Rong Ruoruo?" Wen Qing asked casually.


    Shang Ke raised his chin, and his tone was as calm as plain boiled water: "So many people take turns to comfort him, I''m not the only one missing."


    Wen Qingbang, Shang Ke, was just like her, coming out to get some air.


    But then when she found out that Shang Ke would go wherever she went, Wen Qing was not calm, and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    Shang Ke: "I..."


    "You didn''t suspect that I was secretly playing tricks behind your back, so you scared Rong Ruoruo like that?" Wen Qing said whatever he thought in his heart.


    Shang Ke''s face darkened when he heard her words: "Why do you think I think so?"


    Wen Qing looked up at the sky, the thick clouds looked dark, she frowned, and replied absent-mindedly: "I didn''t think that way on purpose, I just said it casually."


    Shang Ke''s lips were pursed into a straight line, shaped like a willow leaf, and the center of his brows was also twisted.


    When Wen Qing looked up at the sky just now, he noticed that the area where the gauze was pasted on her neck, the surrounding skin was flushed. This woman can''t tell lies.


    No lie can make him believe it as soon as he hears it.


    Because I don''t believe it, I worry about her even more.


    Xu Jinyi in the distance saw Wen Qing and Shang Ke standing side by side, he got up and walked over quickly. The gauze on Wen Qing''s neck was so eye-catching that Xu Jinyi noticed it as soon as he walked over.


    He asked: "Wen Qing, what''s the matter with your neck?"


    Wen Qing said succinctly: "I was bitten by an insect when I entered the mountain, and I scratched it to avoid infection, so I put gauze on it."


    Xu Jinyi frowned: "Then you should pay more attention to the wound. Some insects in the mountains are poisonous. If the wound is not good, it will be serious. You must ignore it."


    Wen Qing complied obediently.


    Shang Ke next to him, when he heard what Xu Jinyi said just now, his heart suddenly became tense, and asked Wen Qing: "Then how do you feel now?"


    The question was not only sudden, but also quite inexplicable to Wen Qing. She was too slow to respond for several seconds: "How does it feel?"


    Shang Ke looked at her neck and said, "...that wound."


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Oh, it''s fine."


    Shang Ke is not at ease: "If you are not feeling well, remember to tell me...we will take you to the hospital."


    "Yes." Wen Qing responded.


    Xu Jinyi always feels that Shang Ke''s eyes on Wen Qing are not right, how to describe it, anyway, it is not the same as before. After all, he has also been Shang Ke''s agent for so many years, and he still has a certain understanding of Shang Ke.


    Forget it, I¡¯m recording a program right now, some things are not easy to ask directly, I have to find an opportunity to ask in private.


    Xu Jinyi got back to the topic, which was also the reason why he came to find Wen Qing. He asked Wen Qing what happened in the mountains, that is, what happened after he and Rong Ruoruo left alone. The answer to Xu Jinyi was watertight.


    During the period, Xu Jinyi mentioned Wen Qing''s microphone and asked her what happened to the sudden radio failure.


    It''s not easy to be fooled, Wen Qing confessed the truth, and roughly explained the process of Rong Ruoruo''s fall and ''accidentally'' pulling her microphone off.


    If Rongruo is sober, he should admit it, so Wen Qing didn''t make up any more.


    Xu Jinyi''s face turned ugly after hearing this: "She... like this."


    Shang Ke''s complexion was uglier than Xu Jinyi''s: "She did it on purpose, and she didn''t have a good intention."


    Xu Jinyi: "..."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    The corners of Xu Jinyi''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t expect to hear this from Shang Ke.


    After all, Shang Ke has always been so cold.


    Shang Ke and Old Xu both looked at him, and their first reaction was to think, did they say something wrong? The second reaction is to realize that you shouldn''t have said that.


    But now that he has said everything, it is impossible to take back what he said, and he added: "She has no good intentions, when... eh!"


    This time, before Shang Ke finished speaking, Xu Jinyi reached out and covered Shang Ke''s mouth: "It''s okay, it''s okay, this kind of words will lower your status, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    This trouble does not refer to Rong Ruoruo.


    It¡¯s about some of Shang Ke¡¯s remarks just now.


    There are so many staff around, it would be very detrimental to Shang Ke if they were recorded by someone with a heart, and then put it on the Internet or threatened with it.


    Shang Ke also knew the seriousness of some of his words, so he managed his mouth: "Got it."


    ¡­


    Today''s program recording, because of the episode of Rong Ruoruo and Wen Qing, had to be suspended and changed to tomorrow''s recording.


    The delay of this day is a great loss to the director and the entire program group. Everyone signed the time before joining the group, so the next recording will definitely be more compact.


    The terrified Rong Ruoruo fell asleep again under Sister Jin''s comfort.


    This time I slept until dinner at night before waking up.


    At this time, Rong Ruoruo''s overall state is much better than that in the afternoon, and when he saw Wen Qing again, he was not as surprised as before, but he didn''t dare to approach Wen Qing.


    As soon as he saw Wen Qing, his eyes wandered everywhere, but he didn''t dare to look at Wen Qing.


    Everyone saw it through and didn''t say anything, and the night passed peacefully.


    Wen Qing slept very restlessly that night.


    Su Ciyan was always thinking about Su Ciyan, who was not sure if she was safe or not. Especially when she thought that Rong Ruoruo said she rolled down the slope, she must have really seen Su Ciyan roll down the **** with her face on her face.


    Wen Qing was not at the scene of what was under the slope, so I don''t know the details.


    But judging from Shang Ke''s worries, it should be very dangerous.


    If it is really that dangerous, can Su Ciyan escape safely?


    Also...Wen Qing still doesn''t quite understand why Su Ciyan came quietly when he came to record the program this time?


    Could it be that she was arranged by the third brother this time?


    Where does she live?


    Is she safe now?


    Too many questions came to her mind, she felt tight in her chest and couldn''t breathe. She tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. She lifted the quilt and sat up, scratching her messy hair.


    The guess that was buried in the bottom of my heart at first, after today''s incident, made Wen Qing more and more sure of the result of this guess.


    The existence of Su Ciyan is probably for...


    "ah!"


    At this moment, Rong Ruoruo let out a cry of surprise, which startled Wen Qing who was deep in thought.


    She looked towards the next bed, and saw Rong Ruoruo also sitting up, looking at her in horror.


    The two little assistants who were sleeping on the folding beds also looked at Rong Ruoruo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Very beautiful and charming

    Chapter 321 Extremely Beautiful and Charming


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Rong Ruoruo was a little embarrassed, but when she saw Wen Qing again, she stammered and explained: "When I opened my eyes and saw you sitting there with messy hair, I was shocked."


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment, recalling what he had just done.


    She seemed... tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, and started scratching her hair when she sat up...Rong Ruoruo was frightened today, and her nerves were weak. When she opened her eyes and saw her disheveled hair sitting next door, she must have been frightened again.


    Wen Qing said with apologetic expression, "It''s my fault for scaring you. I''m sorry, I''ll lie down and sleep right away."


    Lie down and lie down, Wen Qing lie down again.


    Rong Ruoruo''s assistant got off the folding bed and walked to Rong Ruoruo''s bedside to comfort her.


    Rong Ruoruo said: "Xiaoqi, you can sleep with me tonight."


    The little assistant was surprised.


    This is the first time in history, Rong Ruoruo asked her to sleep with her.


    This is impossible in normal times.


    Even if there is no extra bed, Rong Ruoruo will not let the little assistant sleep on the floor with her.


    Today is really a special case.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Qing was woken up by Lin Xiaozhi at 6:30, and Rong Ruoruo in the next bed was still fast asleep.


    Lin Xiaozhi whispered in Wen Qing''s ear, "Mu Xing said he wanted to go to the market by boat with the village chief, and he asked if you would go."


    It''s too early now, the genius outside is dimly lit, Wen Qing was awakened from a drowsy sleep, and he was still a little dazed.


    Lin Xiaozhi was really sleepy because he didn''t know much about it, so he said, "Then I''ll go and tell Mu Xing that you don''t want to go."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Wen Qing called Lin Xiaozhi, and said in a soft voice: "Go, anyway, if you are free in the morning, you are free."


    "I''ll get you water to wash your face." Lin Xiaozhi said.


    Wen Qing said hello, then lifted the quilt and got up.


    Afraid that Mu Xing and the village head would wait too long, Wen Qing casually tidied up, and went out with a clean and fresh face.


    Mu Xing saw Wen Qing coming out, and asked with concern: "Sister Wen Qing, is your leg still hurting today? Does the shadow affect your travel?"


    Wen Qing raised his foot in front of Mu Xing, and said to him: "It''s okay, basically it won''t affect you."


    "Oh, that''s good." Mu Xing''s eyes fell on Wen Qing''s clothes again, and she reminded her: "By the way, Miss Wen Qing, you have to wear the jacket prepared by the program crew. The temperature hasn''t risen in the morning. a little cold."


    "Look at me, I wear a thin jacket inside and a windproof jacket outside. If the temperature rises, just take off the windproof jacket." Mu Xing said while unzipping the zipper for Wen Qing to see.


    Wen Qing glanced at Mu Xing''s clothes, then looked up at the gray sky. She didn''t feel cold at first, but when Mu Xing said this, she was startled.


    "Xiaozhi."


    "Hey, Miss Wen Qing, just wait for me."


    Lin Xiaozhi went back to the house, took Wen Qing''s coat lightly, came out and trotted over: "Miss Wen Qing, coat."


    Wen Qing took the coat, put it on, and said to Lin Xiaozhi: "When Teacher Xu gets up, tell Teacher Xu that I will go to the market with the village chief."


    Lin Xiaozhi is in better spirits: "Mr. Xu knows."


    How the director arranged, Mr. Xu is very clear.


    It''s just that there are only two guests who are arranged to go to the market with the village chief. Zhongnan will preside over the overall situation at home. If Rongrong was shocked yesterday, he probably wouldn''t have cooperated so early. three people.


    If Wen Qing didn''t go just now, he would have to ask Shang Ke to go.


    But now Shang Ke is not aware of this arrangement, and everyone has received the notice temporarily.


    Only in this way can the authenticity of outdoor life variety shows be highlighted.


    The early photographer next to him is already in place.


    With the help of Lin Xiaozhi, Wen Qing put on a new microphone.


    The route to the market is roughly similar to the route to the market. First leave the village, then take a boat, and finally go to the market by car. According to the village chief, the road is not very far, but the transportation is used a lot. It''s a boat and a car.


    Mu Xing took care of Wen Qing all the way.


    Because Wen Qing injured her leg yesterday, she couldn''t walk too fast, and Mu Xing also took good care of her, trying to keep walking beside her at the same pace as Wen Qing. As a result, all the photographers slowed down, and only the village chief walked in the front with arrogance.


    When staying with Mu Xing, Wen Qing is really relaxed.


    And it''s the kind of relaxed state of the whole body and mind.


    While sitting on the boat, Wen Qing heard Mu Xing mention: "I heard from the village chief that the market is very close to Nahai, and it only takes about ten minutes to walk from the market to see half of Nahai. face."


    Hearing Nahai, Wen Qing''s eyes lit up: "You mean, the market we are going to now is very close to Nahai?"


    Mu Xing saw that Qing was so interested in Nahai, and when he mentioned Nahai, he was in high spirits, "Just now the village head said that Nahai is very close to the market, right, village head?" Mu Xing turned around and asked. The village chief at the bow.


    The head of the village is now focused on how many wild mushrooms can be sold today. Yesterday, I was too late to collect too few. I also heard that the price of wild mushrooms has increased recently. It is really sad and happy.


    The village head replied absently: "Yes, it''s very close."


    Mu Xing said: "Sister Wen Qing, did you hear me, I didn''t lie to you." After speaking, Mu Xing asked curiously again: "By the way, Sister Wen Qing, I found that you seem to be looking forward to Na Hai."


    "Well, it''s a place worth visiting." Wen Qing admitted.


    She took out her mobile phone, unlocked it, and turned on the front camera of the camera. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the boat had just traveled a third of the way, and the lake as far as she could see was covered with white flowers.


    When Wen Qing came here on the first day, because of the fear of the deep lake, she couldn''t use the camera to take some pictures she wanted. Today, she was not so afraid. She turned on the camera to find various angles to take pictures of the beautiful scenery.


    Mu Xing took the initiative to enter the country when Wen Qing turned the camera to look in his direction, and raised his hand as a gesture to a simple-looking scissorsman: "Miss Wen Qing, look at me."


    Wen Qing took several pictures of him.


    Wen Qing is very serious about taking pictures. Every picture under the camera is carefully taken by her. She carefully records every frame of scenery at this time, maybe because it is rare, or maybe because she wants to share it with someone...


    When a particularly satisfying photo is taken, Wen Qing will look at the photo just taken and giggle.


    Not only Mu Xing was dumbfounded.


    The two photographers were almost stunned.


    Every frame here is a painting, but Mu Xing thinks that Miss Wen Qing is more beautiful than the painting.


    After taking pictures of the scenery, Wen Wen put her mobile phone on the boat, so that she could free up both hands and tie her hair up with a hair tie. She tied her hair up casually, her bangs in the front were eight-pointed, and strands of hair fell down her ears.


    After tying up her hair, Wen Qing took off her coat. With a slender and thin figure, the proportions of every part are so perfect.


    Extremely beautiful and extremely charming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Watching Nahai with Uncle Wu

    Chapter 322 and Uncle Wu Kan Nahai


    The lake surface became her background wall, the water and sky and hundreds of white flowers seemed eclipsed in front of her.


    Mu Xing watched intently.


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang, but Mu Xing didn''t feel it. It was the photographer who reminded him, so he hurriedly took out the phone.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Shang Ke, Mu Xing answered without hesitation, "Hello, Shang Ke."


    Shang Ke on the phone asked, "Where are you?"


    "Where are we? Are you asking me and Sister Wen Qing?" Mu Xing asked.


    Shang Ke: "Besides Wen Qing, are you still with someone else?"


    "No." Mu Xing replied honestly.


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Mu Xing glanced at the opposite side after taking off his coat, Wen Qing, who was taking a selfie, was unconsciously dazzled by looking at it, and didn''t want to look away at all.


    Who doesn¡¯t like to look at beauties, beauties love to look even more.


    "Mu Xing, I want to ask you something."


    "Mu Xing?"


    "Mu Xing, are you still on the phone?"


    "Mu Xing? Mu Xing?"


    Shang Ke on the phone called several times, but got no response. He thought something happened, and shouted loudly: "Mu Xing? What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Mu Xing finally came back to his senses, reluctantly replied: "I''m here, Shang Ke, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally heard Mu Xing''s voice, Shang Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, "Are you too busy over there and don''t have time to listen to my call?"


    Mu Xing replied, "No."


    Shang Ke asked again: "Then what happened?"


    Mu Xing: "Yes."


    On the other side of the phone, Shang Ke heard Mu Xing''s answer, thinking that something really happened, and his whole heart was suspended for a while: "What happened? Is Wen Qing safe now?"


    Mu Xing replied seriously: "Sister Wen Qing is killing me."


    Shang Ke thought he heard something wrong: "What?"


    Mu Xing is still serious: "Sister Wen Qing used her beauty as a sharp weapon to stab into my heart, ah~ I''m dead~"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    Grass!


    He was nervous for a long time, but he was tricked by Mu Xing!


    Mu Xing knew that Shang Ke on the other side of the phone must be speechless now, so he laughed a few times, and said, "Sister Wen Qing is taking a selfie, she is so beautiful, I didn''t reply to you just now because I couldn''t move my eyes."


    The opposite Wen Qing happened to hear Mu Xing''s words, covered her lips and smiled, and then continued to take selfies.


    Every photo she has carefully taken now is useful. Such a beautiful place can not only be appreciated by her, but also by Uncle Wu.


    It''s only been a day since I didn''t see Uncle Wu, so she misses him so much.


    After the filming was almost done, Wen Qing hurriedly put on his coat for fear of catching cold.


    Noticing that Mu Xing on the other side had ended the call, she asked: "Shang Ke called just now, did he ask you to buy something?"


    Going to the market is equivalent to purchasing.


    In Wen Qing''s view, Shang Ke''s phone call is likely to be from Tom Xing to buy things.


    Mu Xing stuffed his hands into his pockets: "He didn''t ask me to buy anything, and he would do it himself if he wanted to."


    Wen Qing understood immediately: "Shang Ke is going to the market later?"


    "Well, he''ll be here soon." Mu Xing said.


    His mouth is light and cloudy, but in fact, Mu Xing keeps scolding Shang Ke in his heart, a hypocrite, on the surface he says he is not familiar with Wen Qing, but in the end he keeps his eyes on Wen Qing wherever he goes. He also pursued to go...


    Wen Qing nodded to show that he knew, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After disembarking, everyone waited for Shang Ke at the ferry.


    After more than ten minutes of waiting, the boat on Shangke finally appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and the journey to the market officially started.


    After Shang Ke landed, he looked for Wen Qing in the crowd.


    At this moment, he was patted on the shoulder, turned around, and Mu Xing''s face came closer: "Shang Ke, you are such a follower."


    Shang Ke''s expression was sullen: "You still have the nerve to say that you didn''t see you calling me when you left."


    Mu Xing was about to vomit blood: "Why are you calling me? Are we two big men going to see Nahai together?"


    Shang Ke grasped the key point in this sentence: "You mean, you are not only going to the market, but also going to see Nahai?"


    "Um."


    Mu Xing nodded his head, put his hands in his pockets, and went to catch up with Wen Qing.


    Shang Ke stood there for dozens of seconds, digesting the fact that Mu Xing said that he was going to see Nahai.


    Nahai¡ª


    A place where you must take your beloved one to see the sunrise.


    The most beautiful sea on the border of Diancheng is Nahai, which makes people forget to return once they go there.


    ¡­


    The group of the program team followed the village head to the busiest market.


    Because there is no extra staff to accompany them, they are afraid of accidents, so all the male guests wore masks to avoid congestion after being recognized.


    But even if you wear a mask, you will still be recognized by some young people.


    Especially Shang Ke, who was recognized several times.


    Passers-by are all qualified people. After recognizing Shang Ke, they just called Shang Ke''s name, took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and did not come forward to interfere with the photographer''s shooting. There were several passers-by who recognized Mu Xing, and among those passers-by were Mu Xing''s fans, when they called Mu Xing''s name loudly, Mu Xing''s people became nervous.


    The cleanest thing is to smell light.


    When those passers-by and a few fans recognized Shang Ke and Mu Xing and blocked the road because of too many people, Wen Qing concentrated on following the village head, watching how the village head dealt with those vendors who collected wild mushrooms, and at the same time See how the village chief bargained with those people to sell wild mushrooms.


    When the village chief passed by some vendors, he would say hello.


    When someone asked who the young girl following him was, the village head said generously, "This is my granddaughter."


    When someone asked if the person carrying the camera behind him was his grandson-in-law, the village chief quickly waved his hand: "No, no, he is the bodyguard my granddaughter hired me."


    Those people laughed and laughed at how many wild mushrooms the village head had brought, and even hired bodyguards.


    Wen Qing imitated the local accent and said: "Hey, you don''t know, my grandfather has Wannian mushroom."


    The village head stared at Wen Qing with wide eyes, then lowered his voice and asked, "Child, how do you know I have Wannian mushroom?"


    Wen chuckled like a ghost: "I saw it."


    The village chief didn''t believe that the boy had found the Wannian mushroom that he had hidden so well.


    "Old man Liu, did you really get the Wannian mushroom?" Those people asked.


    The village head looked arrogant: "Hmph, I want you to take care of it."


    After selling wild mushrooms with the village chief, Wen Qing was finally able to urge the village chief to take her to Nahai.


    The village chief¡¯s wild mushrooms sold for a good price today, he was in a great mood, and said to rent a tricycle to take everyone there.


    In the end, I rented a tricycle, but the tricycle is a new design. The village chief doesn¡¯t know how to drive it, and the one he can drive is too small to accommodate so many people.


    Finally, Wen Qing volunteered to go to Nahai to connect with Uncle Wu as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Wen Qing she is omnipotent

    Chapter 323 Wen Qing is Almighty


    While Shang Ke was trying to escape from the crowd, Mu Xing, who was also trapped next to him, suddenly spoke a line from the movie¡ª


    "My sweetheart is a hero, one day she drove a tricycle to pick me up..."


    Shang Ke: "..." His native language today is Wuyu...


    Shang Ke gave Mu Xing a supercilious look: "You still have to figure out how to..."


    Shang Ke, who hadn''t finished speaking, didn''t know what he saw, and slowly closed his mouth one by one.


    Mu Xing tugged Shang Ke''s sleeve, showing off his full tone: "Did you see, my peerless hero came to pick me up in a tricycle."


    Shang Ke snorted, showing off more than Mu Xing: "You can see clearly, you are obviously here to pick me up."


    Mu Xing patted himself on the chest: "Pick me up!"


    Shang Ke, who seems to be calm, but actually thicker than the city wall: "Me."


    Mu Xing: "Obviously it''s me."


    Shang Ke: "Me."


    Originally, the two were just showing off to each other at the beginning, but they didn''t know that showing off was showing off, and the two began to get more serious.


    ¡®Babababababa...¡¯


    The sharp horn of the tricycle sounded.


    As Wen Qing drove the tricycle over, those passers-by who were besieging to take pictures gave way to her one after another.


    Mu Xing stared straight at her eyes, envious and admiring: "Sister Wen Qing, what else can she not do? She can even drive a tricycle!"


    Not to mention Mu Xing was surprised, Shang Ke''s reaction was not necessarily so calm.


    "Compared with a two-wheeled battery car, the latter relies on technology, while the former relies on real technology." Shang Ke did not forget to mention: "I have a deep understanding of this."


    When Mu Xing heard this, he admired him even more: "Sister Wen Qing is omnipotent!"


    These words are obviously not boastful, but Shang Ke has a good mood to be praised.


    As soon as the mood fluttered, some words didn''t take their brains, and blurted out: "Of course, Wen Qing learned a lot when she was a child. When she was studying, she was the first in long-distance running and sprinting, dancing, and equestrian. excellent."


    After speaking, Shang Ke suddenly felt the people around him quiet down.


    He turned his head, glanced at Mu Xing, and found that he was staring at himself in shock.


    Shang Ke clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, raised his hand to caress his forehead, and murmured: Damn...


    What did he just say...


    Why did he remember so clearly what happened when he was studying in the past? He thought he had forgotten all about it, but when he accidentally blurted it out, it was so clearly imprinted in his mind.


    What surprised Shang Ke even more was that he had already remembered everything about Wen Qing in his mind before he even realized it.


    Wen Qing is excellent, but he has been refusing to admit that she is excellent.


    It turned out that the more she refuted her excellence, the more she remembered it in her mind.


    "Two childish ghosts, why are you still standing there, let''s go."


    Wen Qing squeezed the brake on the handle, raised her neck, and shouted at the two people opposite.


    Shang Ke, who came back to his senses, looked a little unnatural. He raised his hand, scratched his forehead with his fingertips, glanced at Mu Xing beside him from the corner of his eye, and then stretched out his hand and pushed Mu Xing''s shoulder: "Call me!" You childish ghost, go away."


    Mu Xing:? ?


    Mu Xing, who is going to be strong in his life, pushes back with a slap in the face: "You are the childish ghost."


    Then the two naive ghosts pushed me and I pushed you, pushing and shoving all the way onto the tricycle that Wen Qing drove.


    Three photographers also rented a tricycle, which also enabled drone shooting and selfie-style camera recording. The selfie stick was handed over to Mu Xing, and the drone was controlled by the photographer behind.


    One cameraman is in charge of driving, one cameraman is in charge of taking background shots, and the other cameraman focuses on controlling the drone. The lens on the drone is directly connected to the director¡¯s monitor in the village.


    At this time, the director sitting in front of the monitor saw the tricycle speeding on the road under the drone''s bird''s-eye view, and felt that the picture was not bad. When he noticed that it was Wen Qing who was driving the tricycle, the director immediately called Xu Jinyi.


    "Old Xu, look."


    Xu Jinyi came over with his teacup, "What are you looking at?"


    The director pointed to the screen on the monitor: "Your home is very light, you can drive a tricycle."


    Xu Jinyi carefully looked at the screen on the monitor, and saw that the person driving the tricycle was really light, put down the teacup, and approached the monitor: "God, what a dare to drive, dare to sit in a car. "


    The director asked: "Didn''t you know that your family Wen Qing can drive a tricycle?"


    "I really don''t know that." It''s not modesty, Xu Jinyi is telling the truth.


    The words behind him are really modest: "Wen Qing can drive a tricycle, I really didn''t expect it, because I think it is more likely that she can fly a plane."


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, why are you bragging about it?" The director slammed his mouth.


    Xu Jinyi glanced at the director: "What if I''m not bragging?"


    The director took a serious look at Xu Jinyi, and finally cut his voice: "Old Xu, I don''t know you yet. If you really have a background, you will keep silent?"


    Xu Jinyi has a deep meaning: "This is called low-key."


    ¡­


    On a road about four meters wide, a tricycle carrying four people drove fast and steadily.


    While pointing the way, the village chief told everyone when the road was built. It wasn¡¯t very long ago. Just a few years ago, when going to Nahai, you took another road. Didn''t know this road existed.


    Mu Xing held up the selfie stick to adjust the angle.


    Shang Ke reminded him: "Hold it higher."


    Mu Xing stretched out his hand: "You can do what you want."


    Shang Ke raised his hand and plucked the bangs that had been blown away long ago: "Record me better."


    "Brother, you make me very embarrassed. You can see that your hairline is protruding." Mu Xing is now picking up which pot is not open.


    Successfully made Shang Ke''s face darken.


    Shang Ke pressed down the blown bangs: "Turn the camera a little farther, so you don''t have to keep looking at me."


    Mu Xing came over with his ear: "Ah? What are you talking about? The wind is too strong and I can''t hear you!"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Actually, Wen Qing''s car speed is not fast, but the closer to Nahai, the stronger the wind blowing from Nahai.


    Mu Xing couldn''t help asking Wen Qing curiously: "Sister Wen Qing, when did you learn to drive a tricycle?"


    Wen Qing''s voice was mixed with rustling wind: "I learned from my father. My father can not only drive a tricycle, but also a tractor. He can drive many kinds of vehicles."


    Mu Xing stretched his upper body and lay on the back rail. His voice was loud, fearing that it would be covered up by the wind: "What does uncle do?"


    Wen Qing replied in a loud voice: "My father used to be a farmer, but after a sum of money was allocated for the demolition, he became an upstart overnight, and his family moved to the city. Later, he opened a small company, but the business of the small company was not good. My parents just let go and went on a trip."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Remind her that the birthday party is coming

    Chapter 324 Reminding her that the birthday party is coming


    Such a family, to be honest, Mu Xing is super envious, because it''s so cool, okay?


    "Your parents definitely don''t control you very much, Miss Wen Qing, you have been very free since childhood, right?" Mu Xing asked enviously.


    Wen Qing grinned, because the wind was too strong, he couldn''t keep grinning: "Yes, my parents'' way of educating me was free-range."


    As for the background of her parents just now, before she was born, her parents lived in the country, that is, her grandmother''s hometown, and her grandmother had not moved to the mountains at that time.


    According to my mother, a sum of money was allocated for the demolition of the house, and my father took this money to start a business in the city, and only then did Wen''s Group come into being. From Wen Qing''s point of view, her father was born to do business, otherwise, who could set up a company in a few years like her father, and a group in a few years.


    Some words are made up, some are not.


    For example, she was originally a rich second generation.


    It''s just that it later became a negative second generation.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing arrived at his destination in a tricycle, his hair exploded.


    Of course, Wen Qing wasn''t the only one whose hair was blown apart. Mu Xing and Shang Ke got out of the car slowly with their hair blown apart.


    Mu Xing wiped his face, turned to look at Shang Ke, couldn''t hold back, and laughed loudly: "Shang Ke, do you know what you look like now?"


    Shang Ke also wiped his face, with a resentful expression: "I don''t know what I look like, but I know you look like that emoticon bag that bounces and shakes your head."


    Mu Xing grinned: "It''s a coincidence, it''s not, I also think you look like that emoji bag that dances and shakes its head."


    The village head pointed in one direction: "Here we are, children, we have arrived at Nahai."


    All eyes followed the direction pointed by the village chief.


    The sky is clear.


    The mountains and rivers are connected in a line, and there is a faint mist on the blue lake, gray and misty, and the Cangshan Mountain on the opposite side is looming in the mist.


    There have always been many good words about Nahai.


    Wen Qing remembered a sentence: Don''t look at the true love in the world, don''t look at the wind, flowers, snow and moon, but you must come to Nahai to watch the sunrise with the person you like.


    It would be great if Uncle Wu was around, she thought.


    The head of the village said: "We came late and missed the sunrise of Nahai, but if we have a chance to come earlier another day, we will be able to see it."


    At this time, except for the drones in the sky above, the photographers were all attracted by the scene in front of them, and couldn''t look away for a while.


    Mu Xing came over: "Sister Wen Qing, it''s really worth our trip."


    Wen Qing took out a comb from his coat pocket and began to comb his hair, nodding while combing.


    When Mu Xing saw the comb: "..."


    Wen Qing combed her bangs well, and then combed the hair at the back. After they were all combed, when she was about to put away the comb, she found Mu Xing looking at her.


    Wen Qing handed out the comb in her hand: "Do you want to use it?"


    Mu Xing looked at the comb that Wen Qing handed over, and then looked at her: "Miss Wen Qing, do you still have the habit of taking a comb with you when you go out?"


    "Hey, many girls will carry small mirrors and combs with them." So if a girl sees it, it should not be surprising, but if a boy sees it, he will be somewhat surprised.


    She asked again: "Do you want to use it? I think your hair is a little fried..."


    Mu Xing took the comb and said thank you, and then Wen Qing said: "Isn''t it like that emoji bag that dances and shakes its head?"


    Wen nodded lightly: "Yes, yes, that''s the one."


    At this time Shang Ke came over, his eyes stayed on the comb in Mu Xing''s hand for a few seconds, and then asked Wen Qing: "Can I borrow it too?"


    "Yes..." Wen Qing saw Shang Ke''s hairstyle, laughed loudly, nodded and said, "Of course you can, you can use it."


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to laugh too much, and tried very hard to hold back, almost causing internal injuries.


    Shang Ke didn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know how funny he looks now. He saw that Wen Wenqing laughed so happily at first, but then he suppressed his laughter and said, ¡°Laugh if you want, I know I look funny now. "


    Wen Qing said: "Your current hairstyles look like that emoticon of bouncing **** and head shaking, but when the two of you stand together, you have a different style of painting."


    Mu Xing combed his messy hair: "What style of painting?"


    Shang Ke also looked at her curiously.


    Wen Qing said: "Like brothers in trouble who escaped from refugee camps."


    Shang Ke and Mu Xing looked at each other and smiled tacitly at each other. Although neither of them wanted to admit how cowardly they were at this time, no one refuted what Wen Qing said.


    Everyone walks forward, because of the geographical location, it is impossible to get close to the Nahai Sea, but this geographical location is very high, you can overlook a long distance, and you can also take a lot of beautiful scenery.


    The drone has never stopped working.


    All the cameras, including the cell phones of the guests, are shooting.


    Only Wen Qing quietly turned off the microphone and went to a higher place.


    She found Shang Yinghan''s phone number and was about to dial it.


    "Miss Wen Qing!"


    Following, Mu Xing crossed his hands at Wen Qing and waved. Wen Qing saw it and made a hissing gesture.


    Mu Xing didn''t see clearly, and was about to come up, but Shang Ke held his arm behind him: "Okay, just go down."


    Mu Xing turned around: "Stand tall and see far away, Miss Wen Qing is in such a good position, I want to go up and have a look."


    "There is also a position similar to Wen Qing over there, you can go there." Shang Ke pointed to Mu Xing.


    Mu Xing noticed that Shang Ke''s complexion was a little duller than before, and he thought to himself, could it be because he wanted to go to Miss Wen Qing''s side, and Shang Ke couldn''t do it? ?


    "Okay then." Mu Xing is not a difficult character either, as long as he promises to go to the other side, he will really go to the other side.


    Waiting for Mu Xing to leave, Shang Ke looked up at Wen Qing up there.


    The wind blowing by the seaside of Na is very gentle, her hair and skirts are blowing gently with the wind. There was a gentle and happy smile on her face, but that smile had nothing to do with him.


    She is going to answer Uncle Wu''s call.


    Otherwise, how could you laugh so happily.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing was about to call Shang Yinghan, to make sure he was not busy, and to start the video again when she had time. She just wanted to watch Nahai with Uncle Wu, even though it was far away.


    But she really wanted to give Uncle Wu a surprise directly. During this time of hesitation, the phone was busy with another call from Yanjing.


    Seeing the caller ID, Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    She hung up directly.


    The other party calls again.


    Wen Qing hung up again, but the other party persisted.


    Finally, Wen Qing still reluctantly picked up the phone, and put the phone to his ear: "Miss Shu, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Shu? Why are you so born, Wen Qing, I''m your cousin." Shu Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Qing calmly: "What''s the matter, cousin?"


    Shu Yi asked: "You are recording a program in Dian City, right?"


    Wen Qing was silent.


    Shu Yi told the specific location: "The place where the program was recorded seems to be a village on the other side of Cangshan Mountain, right?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened: "What''s the matter with you calling?"


    Shu Yi giggled softly: "Nothing else, I just care about you. By the way, I would like to remind you that my birthday is coming. You should prepare a gift for me early."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： stab at Shang Kes heart

    Chapter 325 To stab Shang Ke in the heart


    Shu Yi''s phone call came too suddenly.


    Especially when Shu Yi mentioned her birthday party on the phone, Su Ciyan agreed to go for her without her knowledge.


    Later, in order to get Cheng Ling''s contact information from Shu Yi, she verbally promised that Shu Yi would come to her birthday party.


    Whether to go or not, Wen Qing has never made a decision.


    Of course, with this decision, she meant that she would go in person, not that Su Ciyan would go for herself.


    Or, don¡¯t use your own identity.


    Because she really wanted to know what would happen on Shuyi''s birthday, and why her brother and the others took so long to prepare for this day.


    besides.


    Did something happen to Su Ci¡¯s banquet that day?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Wen Qing became, and the more serious his expression became.


    ¡­


    Shang Ke below will look up at Wen Qing from time to time, and also pay attention to her back and surroundings, beware of any danger approaching her.


    When he found that the smile on Wen Qing''s face was slowly disappearing, and his face even became more and more ugly, Shang Ke couldn''t stand still, went up a few steps, and walked behind Wen Qing quietly.


    Wen Qing was in a bad mood because of Shuyi''s phone call, at this moment Shang Ke called her behind¡ª


    "Smell light."


    Wen Qing turned her head and saw Shang Ke who didn''t know when to come up, she asked: "Why did you come up."


    "This location is very good."


    Shang Ke walked up to Wen Qing with his hands in his pockets. The wind from Nahai blew her hair onto his skirt and around his neck. He subconsciously raised his hand to grab the lock of hair...


    "Sorry, the wind is too strong." Wen Qing brushed her hair back.


    Shang Ke lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Well, the wind is very strong."


    "The wind is too strong, let''s go downstairs, if you catch a cold, you will be in trouble." Wen Qing took the phone away and moved away from Shang Ke.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Ke turned around and called to her.


    Wen Qing raised his face: "Huh?"


    Shang Ke asked: "Did you encounter trouble?" He wanted to know why she was unhappy when she contacted Uncle Wu...


    Wen shook his head lightly: "No, I''m very happy." After speaking, he smiled at Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke raised his hands in his pockets and put them on his hips, with a helpless expression on his face: "Look for yourself, do you smile naturally?"


    Wen Qing pinched his mouth: "Is it unnatural for me to smile?"


    Shang Ke was amused by her pinching her mouth: "Natural, um, very natural. By the way, can I trouble you to take some photos for me?"


    Wen Qing didn''t immediately agree, but first glanced at the photographer below, and then at Shang Ke: "Do you want to take a full-body photo or a recent photo?"


    After speaking, Shang Ke took out his mobile phone and handed it to Wen Qing: "It''s all fine."


    "That''s fine."


    Wen Qing took the mobile phone Shang Ke handed her, she pressed the Home button, the page needs to be unlocked, she was about to give the mobile phone to Shang Ke: "Unlock it."


    Shang Ke said: "The unlock password is 11****."


    Hearing Shang Ke read out the unlocking password by himself, Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke in surprise.


    "Didn''t you remember?" Seeing Wen Qing''s expression, Shang Ke thought she didn''t remember, so he said it again.


    Wen Qing listened to it the first time and remembered it.


    It''s just that Shang Ke told her the lock screen password of his mobile phone directly, which is so unusual.


    She returned the phone to Shang Ke: "I don''t have a good memory, I don''t remember it, you unlock it and give it to me."


    Shang Ke took back the phone and said softly, "I said it twice and didn''t remember it. Your memory is worrying." After speaking, he pointed the phone screen at his face and unlocked it with face recognition.


    After unlocking, he handed the phone back to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing took the phone and replied: "That''s how my memory is. It''s brought out from the womb. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    She turned on the original camera, and fiddled with the direction of Shang Ke, who the lens was aiming at: "My photography skills are not very good, but it''s not bad. If I still can''t take a good picture in the end, it must not be a problem with my skills."


    Shang Ke put his hands in his pockets and turned his back to Nahai: "If the photo is not good, it must be because I am not handsome enough."


    Why does this sound so self-conscious?


    Took a few photos, Wen Qing thought it was okay and showed it to Shang Ke, but Shang Ke was very disgusted: "The photo made me short."


    Wen Qing glanced like a ruler, scanning him up and down: "You''re not tall either."


    These words are like a knife, stabbing deeply into Shang Ke''s heart.


    How can Shang Ke, who wants to be strong all his life, allow others to say that he is not tall? This is a great insult to a man.


    He said: "I am officially reported to be 1.87 meters tall."


    Wen Qing raised his bar: "I''ve heard for a long time that male celebrities'' official heights are always ten centimeters taller than their actual heights, so you should be 1.77 meters tall."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    !


    These words are like ten knives, which are deeply inserted into Shang Ke''s heart.


    His expression was almost ferocious: "Look clearly, I am a real 1.87 meters. How can I be as tall as 1.77 meters? Don''t listen to the nonsense on the Internet."


    Wen Qing looked like a scanner, looked up and down, then nodded: "That should be true."


    "should?"


    "¡­it is true."


    "You hesitated just now."


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Are you paying back?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    She should not speak.


    I knew that I wouldn''t slander him, but I didn''t know that this guy was so serious.


    "Miss Wen Qing!"


    "Miss Wen Qing!!"


    Wen Qing heard Mu Xing calling herself, she turned her head and looked down.


    At this moment, Mu Xing was waving at her, and said, "Sister Wen Qing, Teacher Zhong called just now, and something happened at home."


    Home refers to the village.


    Wen Qing didn''t even have time to exit the camera page, and directly returned the phone to Shang Ke: "Something happened, let''s go."


    Shang Ke grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist.


    Wen Qing looked back at him: "Isn''t it going to be filmed again? Didn''t you hear just now that Mr. Zhong called to say something happened."


    "I look like such a heartless person who can take pictures with peace of mind when something goes wrong?" Shang Ke laughed angrily himself, and slowly let go of Wen Qing''s wrist: "I''m reminding you not to worry, go slowly when you go down." One point, be careful to slip, the injury on your knee is not healed yet."


    "I''m not a three-year-old."


    Wen Qing turned his head and left.


    A group of people came here in a hurry, and now they have to rush back in a hurry.


    Everyone didn''t know exactly what happened. Wen Qing called Xu Jinyi halfway to ask about it, only to find out that something happened to Rong Ruoruo again.


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing''s increasingly dignified face, and waited until she hung up the phone before asking, "What did Lao Xu say?"


    Wen Qing put away her phone: "Ms. Xu said that Rong Ruoruo made a fuss early in the morning about quitting the program group. The director and staff took turns to say good things, including her agent''s persuasion. It was useless in the end. Rong Ruoruo If you insist on quitting the program group today."


    Mu Xing, who heard this, showed no surprise, but because the microphone was picking up the sound, he couldn''t speak his mind, so he just said: "Then it''s useless for us to go back, so many things happened just after the recording of the show, If I were the director, I would jump into the lake."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Eyes are almost drawn

    Chapter 326 The eyes are almost drawn


    "Rong Ruoruo, she fell into the water." Wen Qing said.


    Mu Xing was dumbfounded: "What? Rong Ruoruo fell into the water?"


    Shang Ke was also very surprised, but he was not as surprised as Mu Xing, and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qing told Shang Ke and Mu Xing what Xu Jinyi told her.


    Roughly, Rong Ruoruo made a fuss about quitting the program group today. When the director and other people persuaded him to no avail, Rong Ruoruo sneaked away by himself, but in the end accidentally fell into the lake when leaving by boat.


    At that time, Rong Ruoruo left alone in a boat. Sister Jin and the little assistant were in the back boat, and they couldn''t get on the boat because they couldn''t catch up.


    After that, there is an urgent rescue.


    I heard that Rong Ruoruo could swim by himself, but after falling into the water, he kept sinking, and he couldn''t even jump in time. When the boatman jumped down to save the person, the person continued to sink, as if a water ghost at the bottom of the lake held Rong Ruoruo''s feet.


    The boatman described that when rescuing Rong Ruoruo, it was like a tug of war with someone, and it took a lot of effort to pull him up.


    Rong Ruoruo, who was rescued, was slowed down for a long time, and after barely waking up, she said miserably that her legs were cramping.


    Mu Xing expressed emotion after hearing this: "...This is really unlucky."


    First, he failed to harm others, and frightened himself into a nervous breakdown, and now he made himself into the lake, and his legs cramped even though he knew how to swim.


    Wen Qing also thought that Rong Ruoruo was very unlucky, and all the bad things happened to her. But after calming down and thinking about it for a while, I felt that it was not just bad luck.


    Even with cramp in his feet, he could still jump in the water, but the situation at that time was that after Rong Ruoruo fell into the water, his body kept sinking, which was so strange...


    The arm was lightly touched by the person next to him, Wen Qing looked sideways, and saw that it was Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke asked her: "You don''t feel right either?"


    Wen Qing pursed his lips, his eyes focused on the ripples on the lake as the oars paddled: "Maybe Mr. Xu didn''t fully explain the specific situation at that time, and the rest are all our imaginations. We won''t know until we go back .¡±


    Shang Ke put his hands on his knees, sat up straight, and said something inexplicable: "I am an atheist."


    Wen glanced at him lightly, and said calmly: "Shouldn''t you be an atheist?"


    "Did you not turn on the microphone?" Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing with peachy eyes.


    "It seems to be." Wen Qing avoided looking at Shang Ke, and calmly turned on the microphone.


    If it wasn''t for Shang Ke''s reminder, she would have forgotten that she had turned off the microphone in order to connect with Uncle Wu.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t even succeed.


    Disturbed by Shu Yi''s phone call, when she wanted to call Uncle Wu again, Shang Ke came up again...


    Uncle Wu knew that she was recording a show and that there were cameras around her at all times, so he would not call her suddenly. At that time, she also agreed that as long as she had her own time, she would definitely call him. Only now did she realize that private time is really very little.


    A group of people rushed back to the village.


    The village chief¡¯s house was almost a mess, except that the recording equipment was in a rest state, and the staff, photographers, directors, choreographers, etc., as well as their respective manager assistants, were all on the move.


    Xu Jinyi saw Wen Qing and his group come back, hurried over and blocked the way: "Don''t hang around in front of the director, be careful to become a punching bag."


    Wen Qing nodded to express her understanding, and Shang Ke and Mu Xing next to her also nodded.


    The new program has only been launched for one day, but it has encountered so many troubles, and the director is also under great pressure. They were all good when they signed the contract, how could they expect so many things to happen, even though the director expected what Rong Ruoruo would do, he never expected it to turn out like this.


    Now the director is both sad and irritable, and his own hair is almost finished by himself.


    Mu Xing went back to his manager.


    Wen Qing planned to go back to the female guest''s room to check the situation, but was stopped by Shang Ke, and blurted out without thinking about it: "Don''t forget that Rong Ruoruo became like this because of you."


    Wen Qing frowned: "What do you mean because I became like this?"


    Shang Ke raised his hand and scratched his hair on the temples: "You understand what I mean, but I didn''t express it correctly."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean." Wen Qing withdrew her hand, spoke to Xu Jinyi, and went in.


    Shang Ke was very annoyed, and said to Xu Jinyi: "Look at her, but don''t listen."


    Xu Jinyi put his arms around his chest and didn''t intend to stop him at all, nor did he intend to control: "With your tone, I wouldn''t listen to it if it were me."


    "My tone..."


    Shang Ke recalled what he had just expressed, and there was nothing wrong with his tone, but the words were a little less meaningful.


    He said helplessly: "Old Xu, you can clearly tell that I stopped Wen Qing for Wen Qing''s own good. Rong Ruoruo doesn''t like her, so I definitely don''t want to see her now. If Rong Ruoruo sees Wen Qing, Maybe what''s going on crazy."


    "You keep your mouth shut."


    Xu Jinyi could hardly listen anymore, so he reminded Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke realized that he had said something radical, pursed his lips, and said calmly: "I''m just thinking about Wen Qing." After saying this, he quickly added: "Of course it''s also because Wen Qing is my junior sister."


    Xu Jinyi nodded meaningfully: "Well, I know."


    "But I think so," Xu Jinyi said with a very serious attitude, not joking at all: "You still ask too much as a senior brother. What Wen Qing wants to do is what she wants to do. As a The agent doesn''t care, what do you care about?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Forget it, when he said nothing.


    Shang Ke didn''t understand Xu Jinyi''s mood, he just felt that Wen Qing was disobedient, and Xu Jinyi didn''t understand himself either.


    In fact, Xu Jinyi knows everything, but he is properly curbing Shang Ke''s thoughts that he shouldn''t have. At first, he felt that Shang Ke''s attitude towards Wen Qing was a bit strange. It''s almost drawing.


    If it''s okay for Wen Qing to be single, Xu Jinyi will definitely be happy to match this pair up.


    But the key point is that Wen Qing is not single, and his partner is the big man he can''t afford to offend. Naturally, Xu Jinyi is clear and won''t mess with the couple.


    Yao Yao can only blame Shang Ke for not cherishing it at the beginning.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing passed by, he entered the room under the eyes of the surrounding staff.


    As soon as Sister Jin saw her coming in, she immediately signaled to her assistant to stop Wen Qing.


    "Miss Wen Qing, I''m sorry, our family Ruoruo''s situation is very bad now, I''m afraid that Ruoruo''s mood will be unstable again when seeing you, please bear with me." Rong Ruoruo''s little assistant stopped Wen Qing, she said.


    Wen Qing just wanted to come in and take a look.


    Since Rong Ruoruo''s little assistant said so, Wen Qing also expressed her understanding and nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    The little assistant was very grateful to her: "Miss Wen, thank you."


    Wen lightly smiled: "You''re welcome, it''s nothing, you take care of Ruoruo."


    "OK."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： be replaced

    Chapter 327 is replaced


    The little assistant was going to send Wen Qing outside the door before coming in.


    But when Wen Qing turned and went out, Rong Ruoruo, who was lying down and resting, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Wen Qing."


    Rong Ruoruo suddenly made a sound, which startled Sister Jin.


    The little assistant also froze in place.


    Wen Qing turned around, and saw Rong Ruoruo who propped up his body and slowly sat up, looking at her expressionlessly with a weak and pale face.


    Sister Jin recovered from the shock, and quickly comforted Rong Ruoruo: "She just came in to see you, Ruoruo, you..."


    Rong Ruoruo raised his hand, this gesture was to tell Sister Jin to shut up.


    Sister Jin took back what she hadn''t finished speaking, her heart was hanging in the air, she was afraid that Rong Ruoruo would lose control in the next second.


    At this time, Rong Ruoruo said: "Sister Jin, you go out with Xiao Qi, I want to chat with Wen Qing."


    "Ah, this..." Sister Jin looked at Wen Qing, then at the haggard and weak Rong Ruoruo: "Are you sure you want to chat with Wen Qing alone?"


    "Definitely." Although Rong Ruoruo''s face looked particularly haggard, his eyes were sparkling when he looked at Wen Qingshi.


    Sister Jin knows Rong Ruoruo''s temper, if she doesn''t go along with her, it will inevitably lead to another uncontrollable out-of-control situation. She pulled the quilt for Rong Ruoruo intimately, poured a glass of water, and walked away.


    "Sister Jin..." the little assistant called out.


    Sister Jin took the little assistant''s arm: "Let''s go, go out first."


    The little assistant looked back uneasy, and said to Wen Qing: "Miss Wen, please talk carefully, don''t make any noise."


    Wen Qing nodded: "I have a sense of proportion, let''s go out."


    The little assistant and sister Jin went out one after the other.


    Only Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo sitting on the bed were left in the room.


    Wen Qing hesitated for dozens of seconds, and walked to the bedside without Rong Ruoruo saying anything. She pulled the single stool next to her and sat down, her calm appearance was no different from before.


    After sitting down, Wen Qing asked: "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Rong Ruoruo also lay down slowly, turned sideways, and faced Wen Qing who was sitting by the bed: "I fell into the water today."


    Wen Qing nodded: "I see, I heard what they said just now." After responding, Wen Qing asked again: "Do you feel better now? Do you feel any discomfort or discomfort?"


    "Yes. I feel uncomfortable all over, as if I''m going to die." Rong Ruoruo said.


    Wen Qing frowned: "Then why don''t you go to the hospital now?"


    Rong Ruoruo pulled her pale lips: "No need to go."


    Wen Qing asked: "Then what do you want to talk to me about by keeping me here?"


    Rong Ruoruo raised his hands to support his face, looked straight into Wen Qing''s eyes, and said, "After I fell into the water, I felt someone pulling my feet under the water. I kept pulling and pulling hard. Just like that, I was pulled down."


    Wen Qing listened quietly, her face was calm, her back was already getting cold.


    Atheists don''t seem to be useful at this point.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s calmness, Rong Ruoruo smiled, and the words he said were still light and indifferent: "After I was pulled down, my hands and feet were soon tied up, and I didn''t have a chance to struggle. After that, I was taken to another place. place, until now, I should still be in a coma."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    She looked at Rong Ruoruo, swallowed silently: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Rong Ruoruo rolled his lips and smiled: "I want to say, Wen Qing, long time no see."


    The voice fell.


    Wen Qing stood up abruptly, but because of her sudden agitation, she fell back with the stool.


    She fell down on the wooden floor with a loud sound, but she didn''t feel any pain, and just stared at the woman on the bed.


    Rong Ruoruo threw off the quilt and got out of bed, leaned slightly, and gently handed out to Wen Wen: "It''s me, Su Ciyan."


    Wen Qing''s pupils shrank: "You replace the real Rong Ruoruo..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Do things for Wen Qing

    Chapter 328 Doing things for Wen Qing


    "Is this scary?"


    "..."


    Su Ciyan saw Wen Qing''s face turned pale with astonishment after learning that he had replaced Rong Ruoruo, and couldn''t help but chuckled: "I just came to record a show, why are you so timid?"


    Wen Qing, who fell down on the floor, didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Do you need my help?" Su Ciyan''s hand has not been withdrawn.


    "No, I can get up by myself." Wen Qing got up and patted the gray layer on his pants.


    Su Ciyan stood up straight, crossed her arms around her chest, and took time to watch Wen pat the gray layer lightly, her hands were still trembling.


    She did not forget to remind: "The gray layer on the trouser legs has not been cleaned, so be careful."


    Wen Qing raised her head and glanced at Su Ciyan, then continued to shoot.


    Silence has always been synonymous with embarrassment, but for Wen Qing, silence can only be used to relieve the embarrassment just now.


    She was scared to death just now!


    She was so scared that she almost lost her mind!


    Especially after Su Ciyan said that Rong Ruoruo fell into the lake, when she felt that someone in the lake was pulling her feet down, Wen Qing''s hands and feet felt cold after hearing that, and goose bumps all over her body.


    He even started to imagine a terrible supernatural event in his mind.


    For example, the Rong Ruoruo in front of her right now has turned into a water ghost emmmm...


    Well, her materialism is not strong enough.


    "Cough!"


    Wen Qing coughed in a low voice first, and after dodging her gaze several times, she finally mustered up the courage to look at Su Ciyan who was standing in front of her.


    "Well, you..." Wen Qing wanted to ask a lot of questions, but he didn''t know which sentence to start with, so all of them got stuck in his throat as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Su Ciyan lifted the quilt and lay down, but she didn''t lie down, she just lay down, she said: "I know what you want to ask."


    This topic was started by Su Ciyan, and it was much easier for Wen Qing to ask: "I want to know if Rong Ruoruo is safe now?"


    Su Ciyan: "It''s safe."


    Confirmed that Rong Ruoruo is safe, Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    Su Ciyan didn''t quite understand and said: "Rong Ruoruo targets you everywhere and humiliates you for her good sister. If something happens to her, don''t you feel relieved?"


    Degas...


    Wen Qing heard these words too cold-blooded.


    "Rong Ruoruo is targeting me, but there''s no need to pay the price with your life for it. You may think that this is the Virgin Mary, but this is how ordinary people should think." Afraid that Su Ciyan would say that she was the Virgin Mary or something, Wen Qing advanced Express your attitude clearly.


    "You are right."


    Su Ciyan nodded, expressing her approval of Wen Qing''s point of view, and after approving, she did not forget to remind Wen Qing: "But don''t forget, although I imitate you everywhere, imitate you, and become you, I am still not you. My three views It''s different from you."


    Su Ciyan spoke slowly, probably because she was tired from sitting, so she lifted the quilt and lay down to continue the topic just now: "Or you can think of it this way, I am your other side, I can do a lot for you that you can''t do things."


    Wen Qing was startled.


    Another side of her?


    Do for her a lot of things she can''t do?


    Isn''t this just doing bad things in her name? !


    Wen Qing was speechless for a while, and then asked: "Where is Rong Ruoruo now?"


    "It should be in the hospital."


    "Is anyone taking care of her?"


    "Yes." Su Ciyan said blankly, "But it''s not about taking care of her, it''s about guarding her."


    "Then when will you change back?" Wen Qing wanted to know more about this matter.


    Although she wanted to find out that she was right, Su Ciyan obviously didn''t want to pay attention to her: "I can''t decide by myself, it depends on what my boss orders."


    Wen Qing knows who the boss Su Ciyan is talking about.


    Wen Xingzhi!


    Her brother!


    That is to say, no matter where she is now, her brother has a clear grasp of her life trajectory.


    Wen Qing would not be able to accept that her life was controlled by her brother before something happened to Wen''s family. Too suffocating and too depressing will destroy her spiritual world.


    But things are different now.


    She knew very well that her brother was thinking about her life safety.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Su Ciyan asked her.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wen Qingma Liu nodded.


    She still wanted to know more, so she asked patiently and slowly.


    Most of Su Ciyan answered every question, especially what happened in the deep mountain yesterday. Su Ciyan said that she had stepped on the **** a long time ago before she led Rong Ruoruo over. It wasn''t intentional, if Rong Ruoruo didn''t have a bad idea, nothing would happen later.


    As for the significance of Su Ciyan''s visit, when Wen Qing wanted to ask clearly, Su Ciyan ignored her and drove her away: "I haven''t eaten well or stayed well in the past two days. I am very tired physically and mentally. Rest, please consciously keep quiet."


    Wen Qing looked confused:? ?


    Su Ciyan turned over and turned her back to Wen Qing.


    The whole house was suddenly so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    Unwilling to give up, Wen Qing walked around the end of the bed, went to the other side of the bed, and asked her, "How long do you want to rest?"


    Su Ciyan closed her eyes tightly: "I am Rong Ruoruo now, I fell into the water, how long do you think I should rest?"


    Wen Qing: "It''s only ten o''clock in the morning, you don''t plan to sleep until night and then get up again? Since you are tolerant now, can you complete the recording of the next program for her with dedication? The directors outside are almost worried died."


    "None of my business." This was Su Ciyan''s attitude.


    Wen Qing heyed, and put his hands on the bed: "Didn''t you just say that you are Rong Ruoruo now?"


    "I take back what I just said, I am Su Ciyan now."


    "..."


    I wipe!


    Adhering to the still human nature, Wen Qing closed her mouth, gave Su Ciyan a clean resting space, and retreated lightly.


    Rong Ruoruo''s little assistant stood not far outside the house.


    Sister Kim went to talk to the director.


    There is another person next to the assistant, Shang Ke.


    Seeing the door open, Shang Ke stepped forward and asked Wen Qing worriedly: "Did anything happen?"


    "No." Wen Qing said.


    Shang Ke took a closer look at Wen Qing''s body, and if there was nothing unusual, then there should be nothing wrong.


    Rong Ruoruo''s little assistant has come out with knowledge and knowledge, and is about to go in.


    Wen Qing called her: "Xiaoqi." He also confirmed it: "Your name is Xiaoqi, right?"


    The little assistant nodded nervously.


    Probably under the influence of Rong Ruoruo, the little assistant had some inexplicable panic about Wen Qing.


    You must know that Rong Ruoruo is used to being arrogant wherever he goes, but this time he actually stumbled in front of Wen Qing, thinking that this Wen Qing is still a bit formidable.


    Wen Qing saw the little assistant''s panic towards him, and also guessed why.


    She didn''t say those time-wasting words, and said directly: "Ruoruo was already asleep when I came out, try not to disturb her rest. Later, you can ask the village chief if there are any wild mushrooms, and if there are any, Tonight, cook another pot of wild mushroom soup for Ruo Ruo to get rid of the cold."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： tear face

    Chapter 329 Tearing face


    When the little assistant heard what Wen Qing said, his first reaction was surprise.


    Even Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing suspiciously.


    Wen Qing saw that the little assistant was stunned and did not respond, and asked her: "Did I say too much at once, and you failed to remember?"


    The little assistant still didn''t respond, but just stared blankly at Wen Qing.


    "How about this, you just watch outside the house, Ruoruo will call you when she wakes up, I will ask the village chief about the wild mushrooms." After speaking, Wen Qing turned and left.


    The little assistant watched Wen Qing leave and then looked away, and saw the expression on Teacher Shang''s face at first glance, oh...it turns out that she is not the only one who finds it strange...


    ¡­


    Wen Qing personally went to the village head to ask about wild mushrooms.


    The village chief told her that the wild mushrooms were all sold out this morning, and there was no wild mushroom at home, but there must be some in other homes. If she wanted it, the village chief would take her to someone else''s house to buy it.


    Wen Qing was very sure that she wanted to buy wild mushrooms, so she asked the village chief to take her there.


    Because there was no cash, Wen Qing used the money in her mobile phone to find someone to exchange.


    The first one was Mu Xing, who had no cash, the second one was Shang Ke, who also had no cash, and finally Wen Qing went to Zhong Nan, who had cash, but not much.


    Zhongnan asked her what she would do with the cash, and Wen Qing said: "The village chief''s house has no wild mushrooms, so I''m going to buy some wild mushrooms and cook wild mushroom soup tonight."


    Zhong Nan thought that Wen Qing liked to drink wild mushroom soup, and this was a rare opportunity, "I do have cash, but not much. If I only buy what I cooked for lunch today, it should be enough."


    "That''s great, Teacher Zhong, I''ll transfer the money to you." Wen Qing took out her phone.


    Zhongnan smiled gently: "What are you talking about? If you plan to take it home as a special product, that''s one thing, but it''s another thing for everyone to eat together..."


    Wen Qing felt that what Zhong Nan said made sense, so he put away the phone.


    Zhongnan said: "Then let''s go, let''s go there together."


    Originally, Wen Qing planned to go with the village chief by himself to get acquainted with the village, but with the cash on Zhongnan, Wen Qing had to compromise.


    Not long after Wen Qing and Zhong Nan took the photographer and left with the village chief.


    Shang Ke went back to the room to find Mu Xing.


    At this time, Mu Xing was playing Spider Solitaire with a tablet. The signal in the village was not very good, and the network speed of the games he usually played couldn¡¯t run fast, so he was forced to play stand-alone games.


    "Mu Xing, go light the fire and get ready to cook." Shang Ke shouted to the person lying on the bed.


    Mu Xing raised his head high and asked, "What about you?"


    Apart from coming in to ask Mu Xing to cook, Shang Ke mainly changed his clothes. At this time, he just changed his windproof jacket. Considering the strong ultraviolet rays today, he put on ice sleeves again.


    While putting on his ice sleeves, he replied to Mu Xing''s words: "What can I do, I''ll just stand by and watch you cook."


    Mu Xing sat up: "It''s only eleven o''clock, it''s still early for lunch."


    Shang Ke put on both ice sleeves and straightened his T-shirt: "Wen Qing and Mr. Zhong have both gone out, Rong Ruoruo is resting, and we are the only ones cooking at noon, it is always right to prepare early .¡±


    "You said Miss Wen Qing and Teacher Zhong went out? Where did they go?" Mu Xing put down the tablet and asked.


    Shang Ke said: "Hasn''t Rong Ruoruo fallen into the water? Wen Qing is kind-hearted and wants to cook some wild mushroom soup for her to go to the cold. The village head''s house has no wild mushrooms, so I go to other villagers'' houses to buy some and cook."


    "I''ll go, it''s really big..." Good people!


    Shang Ke¡¯s words just now are enough yin and yang.


    Mu Xing couldn''t sing along.


    "But why did Miss Wen Qing go out with Teacher Zhong?" Mu Xing was a little worried.


    Shang Ke didn''t understand the other meaning of Mu Xing''s words: "Why can''t she go with Teacher Zhong?"


    "Sister Wen Qing..." When the words came to her lips, Mu Xing stopped her mouth in time.


    Shang Ke frowned: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "nothing."


    Mu Xing got out of bed, bent down and found a pair of ice sleeves from the suitcase, followed Shang Ke''s example to put on the ice sleeves, then took out sunscreen spray and sprayed his face and neck, and went out energetically: "Let''s go, let''s cook the fire .¡±


    Shang Ke raised his hand and scratched his hair, and went out of the room.


    It was almost twelve o''clock at noon, and Wen Qing, Zhong Nan, the village chief and others hadn''t come back yet.


    Mu Xing was a little worried, and went to the fence to have a look from time to time.


    Shang Ke is the most calm, and he doesn''t even care about it. In his opinion, Wen Qing really did it this time, and he actually flattered Rong Ruoruo, which he couldn''t understand.


    ¡­


    Su Ciyan who woke up at this time. Open the door and come out.


    When everyone saw her, they all took the initiative to say hello to her and expressed condolences to her physical condition. Su Ciyan had already figured out Rong Ruoruo''s character in the past two days, so she naturally knew how to deal with it.


    Sister Jin came over and asked her if she was hungry.


    Su Ciyan let out a breath, shook her head, and asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    Sister Jin wondered why "Ruoruo" came together and asked Wen Qing, but she still answered her: "Wen Qing, Mr. Zhong and the village head went out to buy wild mushrooms."


    Sister Jin is a sensible person, she won''t pretend not to know something just because Rong Ruoruo and Wen Qing have a bad relationship.


    She specially conveyed it to ''Rong Ruoruo'': "Wen Qing said that wild fungus soup can help you get rid of the cold, but the village chief''s house is gone, so let the village chief take it to other villagers'' houses to buy wild mushrooms."


    Su Ciyan frowned: "How long have they been out?"


    Sister Jin looked at the little assistant.


    The little assistant raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said, "It''s been more than half an hour since we went out."


    "Tsk."


    Su Ciyan clicked her tongue lightly, and asked Sister Jin directly: "Do you know where they went?"


    Sister Jin shook her head: "I really don''t know, I have to ask the director."


    Su Ciyan walked towards the director without saying a word.


    This menacing look seems to be about to fight!


    Sister Jin and the little assistant looked at each other, feeling bad in their hearts, so they quickly followed.


    At this time, the director was scratching his head and worrying frequently because of what happened in the past two days. The director next to him patted him on the shoulder: "Here we come."


    "What''s coming?" The director said in a very impatient tone.


    The director''s weak voice: "Rong Ruoruo is here."


    "Rong¡ª!" The director immediately reacted. Looking back, it was Rong Ruoruo who really came over, and the impatience on his face immediately changed into a Maitreya-like smile: "Ruoruo, you''re up, are you feeling better?"


    Su Ciyan walked up to the director, ignoring all those staring at her, and asked, "Take me to find Wen Qing."


    The director was stunned: "What?"


    "What? Can''t you understand such a few simple words?" Su Ciyan''s tone was as if she was the director.


    But the real director was too scared to refute, and hurriedly nodded in response: "Okay, let''s go find it."


    Su Ciyan: "Take me with you."


    The director always felt that it was not good, not only the director, but also the director, Sister Jin who came over, and everyone else felt that it was not good.


    The director kept winking at Sister Jin.


    How could Sister Jin not understand, she carefully pulled Lasu Ciyan''s arm: "Ruoruo..."


    Sister Jin is preparing to persuade Rong Ruoruo.


    At this moment, Shang Ke¡¯s voice came¡ª


    "Rong Ruoruo, you''re never finished!"


    Shang Ke, who was watching the situation just now, couldn''t stand it, walked over roaring.


    He stood in front of Su Ciyan, and said clearly: "I''ve been having trouble with Wen Qing, are you interested?"


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows, squinting at Shang Ke, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Shang Ke said coldly: "Isn''t it obvious!"


    The atmosphere was tense for a while.


    When everyone thought that ''Rong Ruoruo'' would yell loudly, even Shang Ke thought so.


    Of course.


    The "Rong Ruoruo" in everyone''s eyes is just a sentence thrown to Shang Ke lightly: "What are you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： know his true face

    Chapter 330 Knowing his true face


    Su Ciyan didn''t give Shang Ke a chance to talk back to her at all, so he shook his face and left.


    When he left, he didn¡¯t forget to take the black dog from the village head¡¯s house.


    Arrogant and defiant!


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid of dogs?" Shang Ke asked.


    Except for Shang Ke who is so serious, no one around is serious, not even surprised.


    Su Ciyan pulled the dog leash, raised her eyes and glanced at Shang Ke: "You really care too much."


    Shang Ke: "I''ll just ask, when will I take care of you!"


    Su Ciyan: "It''s best not to ask."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Su Ciyan led the dog away.


    Shang Ke was so angry that he wanted to argue, but Xu Jinyi grabbed him and reminded him: "Shang Ke, pay attention to your identity."


    Shang Ke was so angry at what ''Rong Ruoruo'' said just now, Xu Jinyi reminded him, so he calmed down and remained rational.


    Xu Jinyi comforted: "It''s not the first time you''ve met Rong Ruoruo, what good would it do you to get angry in public, now there are cameras everywhere, don''t be as knowledgeable as her."


    Shang Ke snorted: "I don''t know what Wen Qing thinks, it''s not enough to be blocked, and I also make myself blocked."


    Xu Jinyi frowned when he heard this.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the scale in Xu Jinyi''s heart was indeed on Wen Qing. He said, "No matter what Wen Qing does or how she does it, she has the bottom line in her heart. I don''t care about it, and you don''t care about it either."


    Shang Ke looked sideways: "So you are hurting her like this, and I would rather you take care of her."


    Xu Jinyi: "You don''t let me take care of you, so why ask me to take care of Wen Qing?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Xu Jinyi didn''t want to say any more at first, but now that the atmosphere has reached this point, he couldn''t help but say a few more words: "I will support Wen Qing whatever she wants to do, even if she wants to beat the boss of the company, I will help her. In my eyes , whatever she does is right."


    Shang Ke sneered: "You think you are pampering her, but in fact you are harming her. Old Xu, you are really going back as you live, I can''t tell."


    Xu Jinyi also sneered, even more expressionless than Shang Ke: "I can''t figure it out? Our family, Wen Qing, just wants to work comfortably, and she doesn''t want the stars in the sky. Why can''t I figure it out?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ! Depend on!


    Now it''s all right, Shang Ke can''t even sneer.


    He licked his molars and whispered, "It''s just unreasonable."


    After speaking, he left, and walked quickly, as if he was angry.


    Xu Jinyi looked at the back of Shang Ke leaving, and admitted for a few seconds that he was too partial just now, but thinking about Shang Ke''s tone of voice, if you are partial, you should be partial.


    ¡­


    Shang Ke was so angry that he wanted to go outside for some air.


    Mu Xing, who found out that Shang Ke was in a bad mood, quietly followed. This time is the guest''s own time, and the photographer will not follow.


    Mu Xing followed out, and saw Shang Ke holding a wooden stick and ''abusing'' the flowers and plants there.


    "Shang Ke, what are you doing?" Mu Xing came over and asked knowingly.


    Shang Ke didn''t turn his head back: "Can''t you see it?"


    This is so offensive.


    Mu Xing felt inexplicably shot.


    He walked up to Shang Ke: "I think you had a fierce quarrel with your manager just now."


    "Don''t mention this." Shang Ke put away the wooden stick, put one hand on his hip, and panted lightly.


    Mu Xing kicked the long-leaved grass on the ground that was bent by Shang Ke with a stick: "Are you worried about Miss Wen Qing?"


    "I''m worried about her?" Shang Ke snorted with great reaction: "I''m worried about whether the black dog of the village head''s family will have enough to eat tonight, so it''s impossible to worry about her."


    Mu Xing frowned: "I didn''t say, why are the things you say so unpleasant."


    "Stay away from me if you think it sounds bad." Shang Ke chased him away with a cold face.


    Mu Xing clicked his tongue: "Forget it, I''ll go find Sister Wen Qing by myself, I hope that old fellow Zhongnan won''t take advantage of Sister Wen Qing''s ideas while there is no one around."


    Mu Xing was about to leave.


    Behind him, Shang Ke suddenly called to him: "Wait a minute."


    Mu Xing turned his head: "Are you going too?"


    Shang Ke asked: "You repeat what you said just now."


    Repeat what you just said? ?


    Mu Xing turned around vigilantly, looked left and right, made sure there was no one around, and said with a false alarm: "Shang Ke, don''t scare me."


    Shang Ke frowned tightly: "Zhong Nan took Wen Qing''s idea, what''s going on?"


    Originally, Mu Xing thought that the words he blurted out just now were overheard by others, and when he was told to Zhongnan, it meant that he had clearly offended Zhongnan.


    Although Mu Xing''s position in the industry is booming now, it is really of no benefit to him to offend Zhongnan, after all, Zhongnan''s contacts are not for decoration.


    Mu Xing didn''t plan to say any more, fearing that disaster would come out of his mouth: "It''s nothing, I''m talking nonsense."


    Mu Xing intends to slip away.


    Shang Ke grabbed Mu Xing who was about to slip away: "You speak clearly before leaving."


    Mu Xing secretly scolded himself for talking too much, as long as he knew this kind of thing well, why did he say it out loud. But judging by Shang Ke''s reaction, he probably didn''t know Zhong Nan''s true face.


    He thought Shang Ke knew it.


    But after thinking about it, Zhong Nan''s true face, which has been disguised in the circle for so many years, has never been revealed, and there are probably not many people who know Zhong Nan''s true face.


    Shang Ke lost his patience: "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "Say, I say it''s not enough!"


    Mu Xing was really scared of Shang Ke, looked around and was sure there was no one, so he told Shang Ke what he knew.


    Shang Ke, who was completely ignorant of Zhongnan''s character, felt that the three views had been shattered and reorganized after hearing Mu Xing''s words.


    "real?"


    Asking the truth is probably some kind of struggle between Shang Ke and himself, because in his eyes and in his mind, Zhongnan''s image is flawless.


    There is even a saying in the entertainment industry: Anyone can collapse their houses, except Zhongnan!


    Because of the word-of-mouth accumulated over the years, there is a reason why he has been popular for so long. The reason is that Zhong Nan is open and frank, so he has no reason to threaten anyone.


    result¡­


    Mu Xing said to Shang Ke: "Actually, I can understand your mood best now, just like when I saw that scene with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe my eyes. I comforted myself that I was nearsighted or had hallucinations. But the fact is that I have neither myopia nor hallucinations. Please digest this fact slowly. In our circle, some people really can¡¯t just look at the surface, but even if they see through, they can only tacitly keep silent .¡±


    "So we just came to the village the day before yesterday, and all your actions were just to avoid close contact between Wen Qing and Zhong Nan?" Although there is no need for an answer to this.


    Mu Xing: "Otherwise."


    Shang Ke was silent.


    What did he think at the time?


    He also felt that it was Wen Qing who attracted the bees and the butterflies...


    Finally realizing that he was stupid, Shang Ke panicked: "Oops, Wen Qing hasn''t come back yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： She is Shang Kes aunt

    Chapter 331 She is Shang Ke''s aunt


    "If Rong Ruoruo is gone, nothing will happen, don''t scare yourself." Mu Xing comforted him.


    Shang Ke didn''t listen to these words at all, he chased after Rong Ruoruo and his group outside the yard just now.


    Mu Xing quickly followed Shang Ke''s pace, seeing Shang Ke so nervous and worried, Mu Xing took advantage of the moment to ask more: "Shang Ke, you should be very familiar with Miss Wen Qing, right?"


    Shang Ke: "I''ll answer your question later."


    Now he regrets why he always believes what he sees at first sight, but he always doesn''t believe in Wen Qing.


    No wonder Wen Qing showed such an expression that day.


    She is used to him not believing her...


    ¡­


    Wen Qing was in a good mood all the way back, not only full of loads, but also Su Ciyan by her side.


    There are a lot of wild mushrooms in her back basket, all of which are bought, and Zhongnan didn¡¯t spend a penny in cash, because the villager¡¯s house she went to used mobile phones to collect money.


    She and Su Ciyan walked in front talking and laughing, chatting about the current development of the village to the previous development. They chatted very happily. Not far behind, Zhongnan''s photographer limped The abducted Zhongnan walked very slowly.


    However, it was just ten minutes ago.


    When the villagers were collecting money, Zhongnan took out his mobile phone, but he heard the middle-aged villager say: "Mobile transfer is also possible. I usually use my mobile phone to collect money when I go out."


    When Wen Qing heard this, he took out his mobile phone without hesitation: "Okay, I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    She simply transferred the money for buying wild mushrooms to the villager.


    Zhongnan didn''t even have time to get ahead.


    I can only say: "Just ask the program group to reimburse the expenses later."


    Wen Qing put down the basket, squatted down and put the wild mushrooms into the basket one by one: "Let''s talk about it when the time comes."


    Zhongnan also squatted down, helping to pick them up together, chatting casually with Wen Qing: "I heard from Lao Xu that you are a dancer?"


    "Um."


    "Then how did you meet Lao Xu?"


    Wen Qing: "I met Shang Ke first."


    When Zhong Nan was picking up wild mushrooms, he touched Wen Qing''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, and asked calmly, "Then you and Shang Ke are relatives?"


    Wen Qing didn''t want to answer these words at first.


    Considering the camera next to him, and considering that it would be impolite not to answer, he curled his lips and said, "Not relatives..."


    Zhongnan looked at her: "That''s it?"


    Wen Qing word by word: "It''s family."


    is the three-character answer from family members, completely beyond Zhongnan''s expectations.


    The wild fungus he picked up fell straight down.


    Looking at Wen Qing with a rather surprised expression: "Are you family?"


    "That''s right." Wen Qing''s serious attitude didn''t look like he was joking at all.


    Wen Qing smiled happily, but the smile on Zhongnan''s face no longer disappeared: "Your surname is Wen, how can Shang Ke and you be family?"


    Wen Qing picked up the last wild fungus into the basket, lifted it up, and put the basket on her back.


    Not heavy at all.


    She straightened the shoulder straps of the back basket, and looked at Zhongnan: "You can be a family member with a different surname, Mr. Zhong, you must not have imagined that Shang Ke would call me aunt in terms of seniority."


    "Auntie?"


    A crack appeared on Zhongnan''s expression.


    Wen Qing nodded: "Yes."


    If Zhongnan''s expression just now was just surprise, now it is both surprise and shock.


    Because he would never have thought that Wen Qing would be Shang Ke''s aunt!


    Not right.


    Wen Qing must have made a mistake, or some places have different names.


    It must be like this.


    So he corrected Wen Qing and said: "Auntie is what a child calls his uncle or the other half of his uncle. I also know that many young people are of very high generation nowadays, not only young people, but children are also of high generation. Normally speaking , Your family is related to Shang Ke''s family, and you are of a higher seniority, so you should be Shang Ke''s little aunt or aunt."


    Zhongnan said a lot of things.


    Wen Qing responded with two words: "No."


    Zhongnan didn''t think his understanding was wrong.


    Forget it, just ask Shang Ke when the time comes.


    In a blink of an eye, Wen Qing had already gone out with a basket on his back.


    "Wen Qing, have you seen the village chief?" Zhongnan, who came out on his back, looked around and asked without seeing the village chief.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I didn''t see the village chief, maybe he has other business."


    "Since we came out together, we have to go back together." Zhongnan said.


    Wen Qing thought it made sense, so he followed Zhongnan to find the village chief.


    I asked one by one, but I didn''t see the village chief.


    During the journey together, Zhongnan took the opportunity to hint at Wen Qing several times in his usual way.


    Wen Qing turned a blind eye at first.


    Finally, Wen Qing didn''t even want to maintain the illusion, and directly stayed away from Zhongnan.


    But Wen Qing didn''t know how firm Zhong Nan was in her determination to win.


    Some hand touching now, for him, is just an appetizer before enjoying the food.


    To really win Wen Qing, it will be after the recording of the show is over.


    So he handled it very well, only let Wen Qing perceive his intention, and others would never see it.


    Face to face, a group of people came.


    The woman in the lead was walking windily, Wen Qing could recognize that it was Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan was followed by the photographer, still holding the black dog of the village chief''s house.


    At this time, Zhongnan was talking to Wen Qing, and noticed the ''Rong Ruoruo'' walking across: "Why did Ruoruo come here, and she was still leading the village chief''s dog, Ruoruo saw the village chief."


    Wen watched quietly, but didn''t reply to Zhongnan''s words.


    The next thing I saw was that the black dog that was led by ''Rong Ruoruo'' suddenly barked, then broke free from the leash, and rushed towards Wen Qing as if she was having fun.


    Wen Qing saw the black dog rushing over, her back stiffened, not knowing what Su Ciyan was going to do again.


    She didn''t have time to hide, but Zhong Nan who was beside her suddenly pulled her over: "Wen Qing, be careful."


    Wen Qing was about to be pulled into Zhong Nan''s arms.


    Only hearing a whistle, the black dog rushed towards Zhongnan.


    The black dog changed its target too quickly, and Zhongnan didn''t even react. Suddenly, he was hit by the black dog and fell backwards, and his whole body came into close contact with the yellow mud floor.


    Wen Qing reacted quickly enough to avoid danger first.


    "Hiss..." Zhongnan, who was knocked to the ground by the black dog, his feet and back hurt so much that his face turned blue.


    Su Ciyan came over and said in a very loud voice: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong, I was learning how to train a dog, but I didn''t train it well. I accidentally bumped into you. Are you okay?"


    Still sitting on the ground Zhongnan: "..."


    The other party is ''Rong Ruoruo'', and now that he is recording a show, Zhongnan can''t get angry no matter how annoyed he is, and he keeps smiling, waving his hands repeatedly: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Then he got up with a grin on his face.


    The black dog circled around Su Ciyan, obviously asking for credit. The whistle training all the way just now made Heigou more fond of this woman who can whistle.


    Su Ciyan leaned over and patted the dog''s head: "Awesome!"


    Zhongnan said with a pale face, "Ruoruo, why did you come here and brought the village chief''s dog with you, aren''t you afraid of dogs?"


    Su Ciyan took Wen Qing''s hand: "I''m here to urge you to go back to dinner. I''m timid to come here alone, so I called the village chief''s dog to accompany me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Zhongnan: "Mr. Zhong, I think you seem to be quite frightened. I''m sorry, I''ll try not to do it next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Take advantage of

    Chapter 332 Being taken advantage of


    Wen Qing reminded Su Ciyan in a low voice: "It''s over, the real Rong Ruoruo shouldn''t be as domineering as you."


    Su Ciyan raised her chin arrogantly: "You don''t know the real Rong Ruoruo, it''s because you don''t know Rong Ruoruo well."


    Wen Qing was speechless: "You seem to be acting in your true colors."


    Su Ciyan''s expression was exaggerated: "Ah! You have discovered this!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Zhongnan, who accidentally twisted his waist because of ''Rong Ruoruo'' training the dog, walked in the back with his photographer.


    Both walked very slowly.


    Put some distance away from Wen Qing and ''Rong Ruoruo'' who were walking ahead.


    According to Zhong Nan''s usual behavior, even if the other party is not Rong Ruoruo, but a staff member of the program team, Zhong Nan will not get angry. This is all due to the superficial upbringing he has maintained for many years, and he can calm down and deal with anything at any time.


    In the past two days, Zhong Nan has noticed all kinds of conflicts between ''Rong Ruoruo'' and Wen Qing, so when ''Rong Ruoruo'' came out just now, Zhong Nan never imagined that ''Rong Ruoruo'' was venting his anger on Wen Qing.


    In his opinion, ''Rong Ruoruo'' must be trying to deal with Wen Qing again, all the superficial harmony with Wen Qing is an illusion.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing originally wanted to ask Su Ciyan how he came here, but after thinking about it for a while, it might be because she never went back, and Su Ciyan came out to look for her because she was worried about her.


    So he swallowed back what he wanted to ask, and said instead: "Thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." Su Ciyan raised her chin, and didn''t feel much about Wen Qing''s thank you.


    Some words are not suitable to be said directly, Su Ciyan looked sideways, and gave the photographer next to him a fierce look. The photographer swallowed, and turned off the video equipment a little scared.


    No way, from the point of view of the entire program group, this ''Rong Ruoruo'' is a Hedong lion and a tigress.


    Directors can''t afford to provoke them, and photographers like them can''t afford to provoke them.


    Without the photographer, Su Ciyan spoke more freely.


    She asked Wen Qing very straightforwardly: "Did that old pervert take advantage of you?"


    Wen Qing almost staggered, stabilized his figure, turned to look at Su Ciyan: "...huh?"


    Su Ciyan folded her arms around her chest, and snorted lightly: "Looking at your reaction, you probably haven''t been taken advantage of by the old pervert."


    Wen shrugged lightly: "I think, no matter what Mr. Zhong is, he wouldn''t attack me so quickly."


    "You just haven''t had much experience in the world, and you underestimate how impatient a bad man can be. Even if you can''t eat for a while, you still want to enjoy a little bit of oil." Su Ciyan reminded Wen Qing.


    Smelled the balsa wood for a while, then fell silent.


    Not to refute, means to agree with Su Ciyan''s words.


    Su Ciyan saw Wen Qing fell silent, and couldn''t help teasing her: "You''re so good, I mean whatever I say, why don''t you refute my point of view?"


    Wen Qing glanced at Su Ciyan: "I am only disobedient occasionally, not disobedient."


    "Hehehehe..." Su Ciyan originally wanted to tease Wen Qing, but ended up making herself happy: "The awakening is not bad."


    After laughing, Su Ciyan still did not forget to remind Wen Qing: "You have to remember that a man has no duty to be honest. If you want a man to be honest, put your hand under his nose and check if he is out of breath. Just be honest."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Depend on¡­


    There seems to be nothing wrong with these words...


    "Of course, that one from your family seems to be okay so far. At least you can tell the real from the fake at a glance. You must know that the mask is so fake that most men can''t tell the difference." Su Ciyan often Thinking of Shang Yinghan''s icy and cold face that rejected people thousands of miles away, he felt chills in his heart.


    She was well prepared at the time.


    As a result, she didn''t even make it through an hour, and when she left the apartment and got on the car, she was recognized as a fake.


    Wen Qing was not interested in this topic at first, but when Su Ciyan suddenly mentioned Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing''s eyes lit up.


    She answered the conversation with You Rongyan: "Otherwise, why do you think he can support a business empire?"


    Su Ciyan grinned: "Look at your worthless smirk."


    Wen Qing raised her hand, touched her lips, and smiled even more silly.


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qingxiao and smiled, unconsciously.


    Even if she is already familiar with Wen Qing, sometimes she will be involuntarily attracted to Wen Qing because of some small details.


    What she said is true, she just imitates Wen Qing everywhere, but she will never be Wen Qing.


    Because Wen Qing is the sun.


    And she is the moon that can only come out at night.


    Walking and walking, Su Ciyan stopped and looked sideways at Wen Qing quietly.


    Wen Qing noticed Su Ciyan''s gaze, and stopped her pace. She raised her head to meet her gaze, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ciyan said to Wen Qing word by word: "I will protect you well."


    "protect me?"


    "Well, protect you."


    ¡ªWhat kind of protection does Su Ciyan¡¯s protection refer to?


    ¡ªIs Su Ciyan''s mission just to protect her?


    Wen Qing thought for a while, and already had the answer in his heart.


    "Su Ciyan." Wen Qing shouted.


    Su Ciyan: "Call me Rong Ruoruo."


    Wen Qing ignored Su Ciyan''s reminder and asked her: "Su Ciyan, how long will you protect me?"


    Su Ciyan crossed her arms and walked slowly beside Wen Qing side by side: "It won''t be long, I also have my private life, my future, everything about me...I won''t stay by your side forever."


    "You just said that you want to protect me, so have you received professional training?" Wen Qing went around to the front, with her back to the road, facing Su Ciyan.


    While paying attention to the road behind Wen Qing, Su Ciyan talked to her: "Yes. So you don''t have to worry that I don''t have the strength to protect you. I will protect you very well and prevent you from being hurt in the slightest until you Safe and sound."


    I don''t know how.


    Listening to Su Ciyan''s answer, Wen Qing didn''t feel any relief, on the contrary, his chest was stuffy, indescribably depressed.


    Taking advantage of the present moment, she asked the doubt in her heart:


    "So, your existence is to die for me?"


    After asking this sentence, Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan seriously and intently.


    She never expected to hear the truth from Su Ciyan.


    But she could tell from Su Ciyan''s expression that her words were somewhat true or false.


    And Su Ciyan probably didn''t expect Wen Qing to ask her this question.


    A very serious question.


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing, both of them didn''t stop, she was moving forward, Wen Qing was retreating...


    After a long time, Su Ciyan said slowly, "It''s not what you think."


    Wen Qing said: "You are lying."


    Su Ciyan smiled very calmly, and was not in a hurry to explain anything to Wen Qing, but said: "I am only in my twenties, not seven or eighty years old, I have no worries, I am living a very happy life, and I am full of kindness to this world And look forward to it, why can''t I think about dying for you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Wen Qing got married

    Chapter 333 I learned that Wen Qing got married


    "Also." Su Ciyan put away the smile on her face, and reminded Wen Qing in a serious tone: "As an actor, there will be some ideological splits, and it''s not a good thing to get too involved in the drama. Don''t let yourself It''s too dramatic."


    Just like that, Su Ciyan evaded the important point in a few short sentences, and directly brought up this topic.


    But Wen Qing didn''t intend to end this topic just like that.


    She wanted to ask more clearly, but Su Ciyan reminded her: "Be careful where you step."


    As soon as Wen Qing realized it, she stepped on a pothole, and she sprained her foot. If it wasn''t for someone behind her to help her, she almost couldn''t stand still.


    When she turned her head to see who was helping her, she heard Shang Ke''s sullen voice: "The road is uneven, why are you walking backwards?"


    Shang Ke, who had found it with great difficulty, saw Wen Qing''s figure and walked towards this side quickly. Mu Xing was with him at first, but once they left, it meant that there were no guests at the village head''s house. Mu Xing went back very sensiblely, so only Shang Ke came over.


    At this moment, Shang Ke supported Wen Qing''s pannier with one hand, and her little arm with the other. Although he said sullen words, he looked at her with great concern in his eyes.


    Wen Qing withdrew her small arm and whispered thank you.


    "It''s just convenient." Shang Ke put his hands in his trouser pockets and took half a step back.


    Then he looked at ''Rong Ruoruo'', the gentleness on Shang Ke''s face slowly froze, he looked away, and asked Wen Qing: "Why have you been here for so long? Where is Mr. Zhong?"


    Wen Qing pointed to the direction behind: "Teacher Zhong is behind."


    Shang Ke looked in the direction Wen Qing pointed.


    Seeing Zhongnan holding his waist, he walked very slowly. At this moment, Zhongnan also saw him, and smiled gently.


    Shang Ke asked: "What happened to Mr. Zhong?"


    Su Ciyan said lightly: "Shouldn''t you ask Teacher Zhong himself this question?"


    Shang Ke didn''t give ''Rong Ruoruo'' a good face, mainly because the two had a quarrel not long ago, and he really couldn''t bear to talk to ''Rong Ruoruo'' calmly: "I asked Wen Qing, I didn''t ask you."


    Su Ciyan couldn''t hold back: "I''m answering for Wen Qing, did it hinder you?"


    There is nothing to talk about today, and it will be irritating to talk about it.


    Wen Qing didn''t know that Shang Ke and Su Ciyan had torn their faces apart not long ago, and she frowned as she watched the magnetic field between the two of them.


    "Shang Ke." She shouted suddenly.


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing said: "Go and help Mr. Zhong, he accidentally twisted his waist just now."


    It''s not a problem that the atmosphere has been frozen, Wen Qing is caught in the middle, and can only speak actively to ease the atmosphere.


    Shang Ke looked towards Zhongnan, thinking in his heart that he didn''t want to help Zhongnan who looked well-dressed on the outside, but was actually a beast in clothes.


    But since Wen Qing spoke, Shang Ke listened to her and agreed: "Okay. Give me the basket, and I will carry it."


    Shang Ke took the initiative, Wen Qing was not polite, and directly gave the basket to Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke carried the pannier on his back, and before going over, he did not forget to say to Wen Qing: "It''s too hot, you guys go back early, Mr. Zhong and I..."


    Before Shang Ke could finish his sentence, he saw ''Rong Ruoruo'' pulling Wen Qing away.


    Go fast.


    "..."


    Shang Ke clicked his tongue helplessly, carrying a basket on his back, and walked towards Zhongnan.


    "Teacher Zhong."


    Shang Ke called out to Mr. Zhong, saw Zhong Nan walking very slowly with his hands on his waist, and asked, "Did Mr. Zhong slip up to his waist?"


    Zhongnan stood up slowly while supporting his waist. In fact, it was not too serious. Even at this age, he still needed to slow down when he flashed just now.


    He said: "The dog of the village head''s family is really good at jumping away, with such a solid body, I didn''t block it when it rushed over, and accidentally dodged."


    "That''s it." Shang Ke nodded, and then asked: "Mr. Zhong, do you need me to support you?"


    "No, no, it''s not that serious." Zhongnan quickly waved his hand to refuse, and signaled Zhongnan: "Let''s go, it''s been so long, go back and have lunch."


    Shang Ke hummed, slowed down and walked beside Zhongnan.


    Thinking of Zhongnan harassing Wen Qing, Shang Ke couldn''t help grinding his molars. He blamed him for not knowing Zhongnan''s true face earlier, and also misunderstood Wen Qing.


    He is really nothing.


    "Shang Ke." Zhong Nan called out.


    Shang Ke came back to his senses and responded: "Huh?"


    Zhongnan asked: "What is the relationship between Wen Qing and you?"


    Shang Ke stared at the uneven ground under his feet while walking, and replied, "Why does Teacher Zhong ask such a question?"


    Zhongnan originally wanted to find an opportunity to ask Shang Ke about the relationship between him and Wen Qing, so now is a good time to ask.


    He said: "I asked Wen Qing about the relationship between you, you should be very familiar."


    Shang Ke walked very slowly, almost slower than Zhong Nan: "When Mr. Zhong asked Wen Qing, how did Wen Qing answer?"


    Zhongnan said: "Since you have said this, it means that you and Wen Qing are really familiar." Zhongnan turned his head and looked at Shang Ke who was walking behind, and said, "I asked Wen Qing, who are you?" Not relatives, Wen Qing gave me the answer no."


    Shang Ke pulled his lips mockingly, knowing that Wen Qing didn''t want to get involved with him.


    Zhongnan continued: "Wen Qing said that you are family members, and also said that she is your aunt."


    Shang Ke suddenly widened his eyes.


    This reaction was fully seen by Zhong Nan, and he thought to himself, it really was Wen Qing''s nonsense, and Shang Ke''s reaction was even more shocking than him.


    "I knew it wasn''t, how could Wen Qing be your aunt, you have to know the title of aunt..."


    "She''s right." Shang Ke interrupted Zhongnan and admitted, "She''s my aunt."


    This is the first time Shang Ke has verbally admitted that Wen Qing is his aunt, but he didn''t expect it to be under such circumstances.


    Zhongnan also thought that Shang Ke was joking: "Shang Ke, do you know what aunt means? Don''t make this kind of joke casually."


    "Auntie is just auntie." Shang Ke pulled his lips and chuckled: "What''s the joke?"


    Zhongnan was surprised: "Wen Qing is married?"


    Shang Ke nodded: "Well, Teacher Zhong was surprised?"


    Of course unexpected!


    Very unexpected!


    Zhong Nan expressed his perplexity: "Wen Qing is still so young, her career has just started to develop, how could she enter the entertainment industry as a married woman?"


    "When did the entertainment industry discriminate against married and unmarried women?" Shang Ke asked blankly.


    Zhongnan explained: "I''m not talking about discrimination, it''s just that married female artists still have some restrictions on their development."


    How could Shang Ke fail to guess the filth in Zhongnan''s heart, and said bluntly: "Wen Qing enters the entertainment industry, my fifth uncle supports her very much, no matter what she wants to do, my fifth uncle will **** her, limit? May I ask? Who in the entire entertainment circle dares to restrict her?"


    "Your fifth uncle?" Zhong Nan grasped the point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Uncle Wu said see you tonight

    Chapter 334 Fifth Uncle Says See You Tonight


    Shang Ke rolled his lips and looked straight at the road ahead: "Yes, my fifth uncle and my fifth aunt are very in love with each other. Besides, Mr. Zhong must have heard of my fifth uncle to some extent, right?"


    "..."


    Zhongnan''s face was a little pale.


    Think about what Shang Ke said.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I become.


    Shang Ke''s identity, of course, he has known for a long time. The young master of the Yanjing merchant, in the family''s small open circle, is a figure with a head and a face. With that face, he entered the entertainment circle and developed, and his background made him smooth sailing.


    In the circle, as long as someone knows Shang Ke''s background, he will never easily make enemies with Shang Ke.


    After all, behind him is the entire business.


    A well-known merchant in Yanjing!


    As for the merchant, the Fifth Lord Shang, he is a rumored figure in the business world.


    With his status and his age, how could Zhongnan not read books? He had heard about the rumored Fifth Lord of Shang for a long time. He was even lucky enough to meet the Fifth Master Shang in person once, but that was many years ago...


    "Mr. Zhong doesn''t believe it?" Shang Ke saw that Zhong Nan was in a daze for a while, and asked aloud.


    Zhongnan swallowed his saliva and nodded continuously: "Believe it, of course I believe it."


    However, he never expected that Wen Qingying would marry at an early age, and it would be the Fifth Master Shang.


    This sounds unreal at all.


    If he hadn''t heard Shang Ke say it with his own ears, Zhong Nan would have found it hard to believe it.


    That smelly background...


    Just thinking about it, Zhongnan felt chills down his back...


    To his death, he actually coveted the woman of Shang Wuye...


    Shang Ke was still moving at the same speed, noticing Zhong Nan''s blue and white face, he couldn''t help feeling amused.


    People like Zhongnan are the scum of the powerful.


    In the face of real power, the scumbag becomes a grandson in seconds, and all of his nature is undoubtedly revealed.


    The more this happened, the more Shang Ke didn''t want to make Zhongnan feel better, so he deliberately said: "Mr. Zhong may not know that my fifth uncle is the worst person in our business. There are almost no special cases for my fifth uncle. No matter who offends him, It didn''t end well."


    Zhongnan almost staggered at his feet.


    Zhong Nan kindly reached out his hand to help: "Mr. Zhong, watch the road carefully."


    Zhongnan''s face was pale, and his forehead was sweating non-stop: "Hey, good."


    On the way back this time, Zhongnan was very frightened by Shang Ke.


    Every sentence is casual, but every sentence can overwhelm Zhongnan.


    This kind of mental devastation is tantamount to Ling Chi.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing still doesn''t know what Shang Ke, who was walking behind, said to Zhong Nan.


    As soon as she returned to the village chief''s house, she received a call from Shang Yinghan.


    Su Ciyan said: "Go back to the house and close the door, I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Wen Qing cast a grateful glance at Su Ciyan.


    Then go into the house and answer the phone.


    "Have you had lunch?" A long-lost voice came from the phone, low and gentle.


    Wen Qing replied in a low voice: "Not yet, but I will eat it soon, where is Uncle Wu?"


    Shang Yinghan said ''um'': "I have eaten."


    The room is quiet, except for the sound of light talking, there are almost no other noises. It was so quiet that you could clearly feel your own heartbeat.


    Because they couldn''t see each other, Wen Qing became bolder and asked, "Does Fifth Uncle miss me?"


    Shang Yinghan smiled softly: "A little bit."


    There is a little more throbbing than wanting to make Wen Qing.


    She felt sweet in her heart, and all she wanted was to pass the remaining few days as soon as possible.


    Shang Yinghan on the phone asked her, "Want to see me?"


    Of course Wen Qing thought about it, but he was going out to arrange a meal soon, and he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to start the video.


    She said, "See you tonight, okay?"


    Shang Yinghan replied to her: "Okay, see you tonight."


    Wen Qing didn''t know that they didn''t mean the same thing when they said see you at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Uncle Wus figure

    Chapter 335 The figure of the fifth uncle


    The sun is scorching like fire at noon, and the ultraviolet rays at this time are also the strongest in the day.


    Wen Qing came out after answering the phone, planning to go to Mu Xing to borrow sunscreen. Although she has been paying attention to sunscreen in the past two days, she still can''t resist the strong ultraviolet rays here.


    Skin color is getting darker day by day!


    It''s almost becoming the foundation color number of the counter!


    After Su Ciyan found out that she was going to ask Mu Xing to borrow sunscreen, she took her back to the room, rummaged through Rong Ruoruo''s suitcase in front of her, and found a lot of bottles and jars: "There are sprays, There are smudges... use it casually, if you can''t use it up, I will beat you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The word ''beat you'' reflects Su Ciyan''s threat.


    Wen Qing wanted to laugh, but held back, and said very cooperatively: "Okay, I''ll use it, don''t beat me up, okay?"


    Su Ciyan snorted softly: "It depends on your performance."


    This is not considered taking advantage of the fire, if Rong Ruoruo''s things are not used, then the replacement of Su Ciyan in the past two days will leave bugs.


    As for Rong Ruoruo''s memory...they should have a solution.


    Wen Qing found a sunscreen with better sun protection value from those bottles and jars.


    After applying sunscreen, when they came out of the house, the two were talking and laughing, not only the staff, but also the director and others were dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Wen Qing and Rong Ruoruo have a good relationship?


    If so many people hadn¡¯t seen it, everyone might have thought they were hallucinating!


    ¡­


    Now that Su Ciyan has replaced Rong Ruoruo, Su Ciyan will complete the recording of the next program.


    Su Ciyan''s cooperation was quite good. She neither tossed nor made any fuss, and only maintained some small tempers that were originally forgiving.


    For the director and the others, as long as ''Rong Ruoruo'' is willing to cooperate, it is already thankful to say that he will quit the program group without moving.


    After lunch, everyone took a lunch break for half an hour, and then continued the recording task of the previous day.


    It''s getting late.


    The guests all returned with full rewards.


    Mu Xing looked at Shang Ke''s pannier: "You pick more wild mushrooms than I do."


    Shang Ke also glanced at Mu Xing''s pannier, and then at his own: "We''re not all that light."


    Of course Mu Xing knew: "Miss Wen Qing is so lucky today, wherever she goes, there are wild mushrooms, and her hands and feet never stop."


    "She has always been very lucky." Shang Ke carried his pannier on his back and walked in front, trying to catch up with Wen Qing in front.


    "Hey, wait for me." Mu Xing also picked up the backpack and hurried to catch up.


    At this time, Wen Qing and Su Ciyan were at the front.


    Su Ciyan was walking very close to Wen Qing, she glanced into Wen Qing''s back basket several times, pulled Wen Qing''s back bag, and said to the camera: "For the results of this model worker''s harvest today, let''s take a close-up shot .¡±


    The photographer cooperated with focusing the lens and smelling the wild mushrooms in the back basket.


    When the close-up shot opened, Su Ciyan saw Wen Qing looking at her with her mouth open in surprise, and Su Ciyan let go of her pannier: "Xiao Wen, shut your surprised mouth."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Shang Ke who came from behind spoke up: "Rong Ruoruo, isn''t it a bit too much for you to take Wen Qingcai''s wild mushrooms as your own show off?"


    Su Ciyan didn''t want to see Shang Ke very much: "I want you to take care of it."


    Shang Ke tried his best to maintain a good voice: "I just remind you, don''t go too far."


    Su Ciyan: "I want you to remind me!"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Forget it, Wen Qing was not angry, and Shang Ke had no position to say anything.


    He just couldn''t figure out why Wen Qing, who was always quite tough, would be so tolerant of Rong Ruoruo''s repeated provocations.


    Su Ciyan saw that Qingqing walked slowly, and was about to walk side by side with Shang Ke, so she couldn''t help reminding: "Can you walk faster."


    Shang Ke couldn''t listen anymore: "Rong Ruoruo¡ª"


    Wen Qing: "Here, come, don''t go so fast, wait for me." After speaking, he quickened his pace to catch up with Su Ciyan.


    Seeing Wen Qing who is so cooperative, Shang Ke has a black face with question marks.


    ? ? ?


    Mu Xing rushed over quickly, as if watching the excitement: "It''s a mess again, I said, it''s enough for the girls to get along well, why do you have to get involved?"


    Shang Ke walked forward with a dark face: "I don''t have to get involved, I''m just worried about Wen Qing."


    "Sister Wen Qing is not stupid, she has a bright mirror in her heart, you can see that she and Rong Ruoruo get along so well, it means that Sister Wen Qing has found a way to get along with Rong Ruoruo peacefully." Mu Xing''s opinion is very pertinent .


    Shang Ke thought about it carefully, and felt that what Mu Xing said was not unreasonable.


    He didn''t say anything more, and continued to walk forward in a muffled voice.


    It was getting late and the temperature began to drop. Everyone was walking along the way down the mountain, and the friction generated heat, so they didn''t feel too cold.


    Everyone wants to go home as soon as possible, and they are walking faster and faster.


    Wen Qing kept up with the pace, almost stepped on the air when passing a small hurdle, Su Ciyan helped her up: "Be careful, watch the road."


    Wen Qing crossed the small hurdle with Su Ciyan''s support, and muttered: "You scolded me all the way."


    "You don''t even look at such an obvious hurdle, and you still blame me for scolding you." Su Ciyan supported Wen Qing and didn''t let go, for fear that she would miss it again.


    Although Wen Qing muttered, he was always happy in his heart, "It''s getting darker and darker, don''t let go."


    "It''s almost home." Su Ciyan said.


    Wen Qing looked up at the village chief''s house not far away: "We went down the mountain quite quickly."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Ciyan let go of her hand. Wen Qing squeezed towards her: "Why let me go."


    Su Ciyan glanced at her face: "Look at the road."


    The road under your feet is flat, and you need to look at the road, just open it and walk.


    It''s just that when Wen Qing''s eyes flickered inadvertently, and he didn''t know what he saw, he almost staggered again.


    Su Ciyan helped her up again: "I told you to watch the way."


    Wen Qing whispered to Su Ciyan: "Look over there, there is a person standing there."


    Su Ciyan asked: "Which side?"


    "Over there." Wen Qing pointed in a direction for Su Ciyan to see.


    Su Ciyan turned her head and looked in the direction Wen Qing said.


    The sky is gray, and the vision from a distance will be much blurred. A tall figure stands under the night. I don''t know if the man was leaning on a black cane or a folded black umbrella in his hand. He was wearing a black windbreaker. If the twilight was lower, that figure would be able to blend in with the twilight.


    Dressing like this is not like the people here.


    That''s why Wen Qing noticed that person at a glance.


    Wen Qing asked Su Ciyan beside him: "Are you a new guest from the program group?"


    Su Ciyan withdrew her gaze, turned her head to look at Wen Qing: "It''s really not nonsense to say that you are short-sighted, how can you see clearly from this distance."


    Wen Qing: "..." She has been numb by scolding...


    "Come closer and take a look." Su Ciyan said.


    "Oh, good." Wen Qing nodded, and as he walked forward, he glanced at that person from time to time.


    In fact, the first time she saw that figure, she felt very familiar.


    Like the figure of Uncle Wu.


    But that''s just a visual image.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Shang Yinghan couldnt restrain himself

    Chapter 336 Shang Yinghan Can''t Restrain


    Because she clearly knew that Shang Yinghan should be in Yanjing now, and it is impossible to appear here.


    It''s just that as it got closer, Wen Qing noticed that the man picked up the phone, as if he was about to call someone.


    At this moment, Wen Qing noticed that the phone in her pocket was vibrating.


    Her breathing was stagnant, and she was taken aback.


    Su Ciyan beside her also heard it, and reminded her: "Wen Qing, your phone is vibrating."


    "I know." Wen Qing said.


    Su Ciyan asked: "Then why didn''t you answer?"


    Wen Qing replied: "I know who is calling."


    "who?"


    Wen Qing didn''t answer, she put down her back basket and said to Su Ciyan: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Ciyan to nod, she turned around and went straight to the slender figure in the distance.


    Su Ciyan looked at the pannier left behind by Wen Qing, and then at the figure of Wen Qing running over, she is such a smart person, she quickly understood what was going on.


    Shang Yinghan is here.


    Quite a surprise.


    This man condescended to come to this place for Wen Qing, which shows how important he takes Wen Qing. It is undeniable that Wen Qing has a very good vision, and he is also very lucky to have met a man like Shang Yinghan and received all his favor.


    Su Ciyan was a little envious, staring at Wen Qing''s back running away for a long while in a daze.


    The photographer wanted to catch up, but Su Ciyan called to stop the photographer: "It''s Wen Qing''s private time, don''t bother."


    This tone is like the leader''s order.


    The photographer naturally understood what Su Ciyan meant, and nodded to express his understanding.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan hung up the phone after several calls and no one answered, and was about to go straight in to pick someone up.


    Turning around, he saw the beautiful figure he was thinking about coming towards him.


    He stood there without moving, just quietly waiting for her to come over.


    Wen Qing quickened her pace.


    The closer she got to Shang Yinghan, the faster her heart beat involuntarily. The moment she saw him turn around, she felt her heart beat so fast that it missed a beat.


    is the fifth uncle.


    She did not admit her mistake.


    Tonight the moonlight is excellent, the night is full of stars, and her lover is standing in the night full of stars waiting for her.


    As he approached, Wen Qing slowed down and approached him step by step.


    Shang Yinghan moved the hand holding the black umbrella to the side to make room.


    Wen Qing threw himself into his arms without hesitation, and called out, "Uncle Wu."


    It was still the familiar scent of cedar, and compared to the past, there was still a layer of clear frost on his lapel. The temperature here would cool down quickly after nightfall. She put her hand into his coat and wrapped it around his waist.


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes, raised his hand, his palm was protecting her lower back, and said in a low and clear voice, "It has reduced a lot."


    Compared to the time when he was replaced with Su Ciyan, after opening his heart, Wen Qing is even more reluctant to part now.


    Even if briefly.


    Wen Qing withdrew from his arms, raised her head, her expression was obedient and soft: "It''s not clear reduction, living here is quite suitable for losing weight."


    Shang Yinghan took her hand and rubbed her palm and back with his fingertips. He had an extremely gentle expression, but his words were not so gentle: "Don''t tell me what happened, Mrs. Shang, did you put me in the In your eyes?"


    His words of "Mrs. Shang" were enough to make Wen Qingtian elated, and she replied: "If you don''t take it seriously, then you must take it to heart."


    Shang Yinghan rolled up the corners of his lips: "That''s a pleasant statement."


    Wen Qing smiled openly, but after hearing Shang Yinghan''s next sentence, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    He said, "I''m not that easy to buy."


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face collapsed, and he pouted the tip of his nose resentfully: "Uncle Wu, everything is fine with me here."


    "Is this what you call good?" Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on her neck that was scratched by the lapel mic.


    Wen Qing even forgot that she still had injuries on her neck.


    Almost subconsciously, he wanted to raise his hand to cover it, and then he realized how short of his brain was. Uncle Wu saw it and blocked it. Didn''t this make Uncle Wu even more angry!


    She looked up at him and smiled flatteringly: "Uncle Wu, this is just a minor injury."


    After speaking, she immediately changed the subject, and she asked, "Why did Uncle Wu come here suddenly? He didn''t even tell me in advance."


    "It''s not sudden." He said lightly, "I told you in advance, but you didn''t take it to heart."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ? ?


    Said?


    when?


    Could it be the phone call at noon...


    Wen lightened the grievance, and explained: "I thought it was a video connection with Uncle Wu at night. I didn''t know that Uncle Wu said to see you at night, so he came here in person."


    "Wen Qing, you know what I''m thinking." He said.


    Of course Wen Qing knew.


    For Uncle Wu, the explanation just now is unnecessary, she just needs to say what he likes to hear.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    Under the dark eyes, Wen Qingkuan couldn''t see Shang Yinghan''s face clearly. Guests and photographers from the program group passed by one after another not far away. Wen Qing doesn''t care about those people, anyway, maybe no one can see clearly.


    She put her hands on Shang Yinghan''s shoulders, slowly raised her feet tentatively, and then raised her head.


    He did not bow his head.


    She had a little difficulty, and finally failed to kiss his lips, but only kissed his chin.


    Wen Qing slowly lowered her tiptoe to a flat level, still keeping her head up, any slight expression of hers was reflected in his eyes, and he just looked at her restrainedly, indifferent.


    Wen Qing felt his chin was cold, he should have been waiting here for her for a long time.


    Blinking his almond eyes, he asked, "Did Uncle Wu come here alone?"


    "Yes." He replied.


    "Did Secretary Chen accompany you?"


    "Um."


    "Uncle Wu is leaving tonight?"


    "Yes." He replied.


    Wen Qing felt a little lost. Although it is very clear that Uncle Wu can''t live here, the village chief''s house has been arranged anyway, and Uncle Wu is not used to living in other villagers'' homes.


    Shang Yinghan held her hand: "Come with me."


    Wen Qing didn''t ask anything, just obediently followed.


    Not far away, Shang Ke, who saw this scene with his own eyes, seemed to have taken root under his feet, unable to move a step, and only looked at the two people who left together from a distance.


    Su Ciyan had already left.


    The photographers also left.


    Only Mu Xing was still by Shang Ke''s side, so naturally he didn''t miss the scene just now.


    Mu Xing said very regretfully: "It turns out that Sister Wen Qing has a partner. It seems that I have no chance." After talking about himself, he still did not forget to tie Shang Ke''s heart: "You have no hope either."


    Shang Ke looked sad and didn''t say a word.


    "It''s just that you can''t see clearly from a distance." Mu Xing asked Shang Ke again: "Do you know Miss Wen Qing''s partner?"


    Shang Ke sighed, and replied: "I don''t know."


    Mu Xing ''cut'': "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not." Shang Ke left.


    Mu Xing chased after him: "Why are you so impatient, I think you know each other clearly, and you are very familiar..."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing followed Shang Yinghan and left.


    Not far away, she saw a black car parked there, and she asked the man beside her, "Uncle Wu, did you drive around here?"


    "Yeah." He replied.


    Waterway to Ontata Village is the shortest way.


    It takes an hour to drive around the road, and the car of the program team came to the village by detour.


    There was no one inside or outside the car, Shang Yinghan led Wen Qing over, he opened the door, and said to Wen Qing, "Get in the car."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, wondering if Uncle Wu is going to take her somewhere at this time...


    Of course, without waiting for her to hesitate, Shang Yinghan directly pushed her into the car.


    The door closes.


    Wen Qing was so nervous that his breath became short of breath, and subconsciously shouted: "Uncle Wu!"


    "I''m here." He responded in a low voice.


    He unfolded Wen Qing''s body with ease, and kissed urgently and intensely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： she takes the initiative

    Chapter 337 She takes the initiative


    The breathing between each other is constantly intertwined and entangled, and there is a tendency to intensify.


    Wen Qing was almost overwhelmed.


    Taking advantage of the gap of breathing, she shrank her neck nervously and moved her head back. Shang Yinghan easily pulled her back, and said hoarsely, "Don''t hide."


    He propped up his arms and held her in his arms.


    Wen Qing was very obedient and did not hide, but somehow his hands grabbed the cuff buttons of the black shirt in his coat.


    The space in the car was cramped, and it was slightly uncomfortable to be so pressed. She remembered that the movement was a bit loud, and she accidentally grabbed his cuff buttons.


    There was a very soft sound, which sounded abrupt and clear in this quiet space.


    Wen Qing pulled his hand in embarrassment, but Shang Yinghan grabbed his wrist: "Open."


    Wen Qing opened his hands obediently.


    There was an exquisite cufflink lying in his palm, it was the one that Shang Yinghan had just grabbed.


    The cufflinks are independent and can be worn or removed. Wen Qing just grabbed them with force without knowing it.


    "Uncle Wu, it got into my hands somehow." Wen Qing raised her head and smiled flatteringly.


    Shang Yinghan picked up her wrist: "You can take the initiative a little more."


    Wen bit her lip lightly, without making a sound, her unpainted cheeks were puffy, unbelievably beautiful. Shang Yinghan''s eyes darkened a little, he let go of her wrist and supported her lower back, and both of them sat up.


    Wen Qing thought that Shang Yinghan was going to let her go, but he didn''t know that helping her up was just to change her into a more comfortable position before continuing.


    She just sat down when he clasped the back of her neck with one hand and pulled her over. Hot kisses were printed between her eyebrows, the tip of her nose, and the sides of her lips...


    Since being with Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing has gradually learned about personnel affairs, and gradually realized that the more nervous she is, the more disappointing she is, and the more obedient she is, the more emotional Shang Yinghan will be.


    She herself too.


    So she closed her eyes obediently, and when her breath was slightly uneven, Shang Yinghan would let her slow down. The overly lingering kiss made Wen Qing intoxicated and fascinated, not only the kiss, but also his unstoppable eagerness.


    Shang Yinghan has always been cool and cold, and doesn''t show any emotions easily.


    Only in front of Wen Qing, and only Wen Qing could see his other side, her hands unconsciously slowly climbed onto his chest and shoulders. After the kiss was over, Wen Qing lay limply in his arms as if her strength had been taken away from her whole body.


    "Let me see the neck wound."


    Hear his hoarse and **** voice.


    Wen Qing slowly straightened up, turned slightly to the side, and showed Shang Yinghan the wound on his neck without hiding anything.


    "It''s scabbed over, it''s just a small cut, it doesn''t hurt at all." Her tone was very relaxed, and when she saw him frown, she immediately changed the subject: "Uncle Wu, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her quietly.


    This reflects that she doesn''t seem to be at all curious about her secret.


    Wen Qingcai didn''t care whether he was curious or not, she still continued the topic she created: "Actually, the current Rong Ruoruo is not the real Rong Ruoruo."


    "Um."


    He responded, expressing his understanding.


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose, and moved closer to him: "Uncle Wu, you react so calmly, aren''t you curious?"


    Shang Yinghan''s indifferent attitude: "What are you curious about?"


    "I just said that the current Rong Ruoruo is not the real Rong Ruoruo, and you didn''t respond at all." She was bound to change the topic to the one she made.


    How could Shang Yinghan not know about her little thoughts, and there was a lingering smile in her hoarse voice: "Whether I react, you don''t know very well."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment.


    After being stunned for a moment, her little face flushed red.


    Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist, and slowly changed direction: "If it''s not clear, you can feel it again."


    Smell the blood dripping from the little blushing.


    The man in front of her had such a clean and ascetic face, but what she said made her blush and her heart beat. She didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, her heartbeat was so fast that it was completely out of rhythm.


    "How?" He asked her how she felt.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Yinghan continued to ask her: "Didn''t you feel clearly?"


    Even though it was in the car, even if there were only two of them, Wen Qing was still very embarrassed, and spoke in a very low voice: "Uncle Wu, you are too mean."


    "Well, it''s really too bad for you," he admitted, before adding, "Probably because you''re so easy to bully."


    A double entendre.


    The expression on Wen Qing''s face slowly became serious, and he retorted casually: "Nonsense, I''m not easy to bully."


    "Wen Qing, you got off topic just now." He slowly moved closer to her, breathing deep and lightly on her neck.


    Itchy, itchy heart.


    Like a hundred claws scratching the heart.


    Wen Qing couldn''t bear the seduction of the mature man in front of him, so his soul was almost lost.


    The night was falling, and a warm yellow light was turned on in the car. The vision was very clear, and the senses were also magnified several times. Ke Wenqing just felt dizzy, and when he couldn''t resist, he could only mutter in a low voice, without a complete sentence in his mouth.


    Finally begged for mercy.


    Like a cub that has been bullied miserably, its pitiful appearance disturbed Shang Yinghan''s heart.


    "Uncle Wu, I was wrong." She said.


    Shang Yinghan rolled his lips and smiled: "Your expression doesn''t seem to admit defeat."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips deeply, and repeated the sentence just now, but her attitude was much more correct than before: "Uncle Wu, I was really wrong."


    "Being bullied." He asked full-heartedly.


    Wen Qing hummed: "No way."


    "Still stubborn, it seems that the kiss just now was not soft enough."


    "..."


    He looked at her, but his eyes were soft: "He also said that he is not easy to bully."


    Wen Qing immediately hugged him and acted like a baby: "I admit that I had some friction with Rong Ruoruo at first, but now Rong Ruoruo has been replaced, so the next two days of recording will be very pleasant."


    "Anything else?" he asked.


    "Not anymore," she said.


    "Think about it," he said.


    From Wen Qing''s ears, the words ''Think carefully'' seemed to remind me but didn''t remind me of anything. She realized what she was referring to, her expression drooped, and she was much more serious than before.


    Then, she said slowly: "It turns out that Uncle Wu knows everything."


    "What do you think." His voice was very soft.


    Wen Qing thought that as long as he didn''t tell about Zhongnan''s harassment of her, Uncle Wu wouldn''t know about it.


    It turned out that Uncle Wu knew everything about her here. Uncle Wu didn''t say it directly now, but hoped that she would tell him about it herself.


    Wen Qing didn''t hide it anymore, and explained everything honestly.


    "That''s all," she said.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, but hummed in a moderate way.


    "Teacher Zhong is actually not that bad, he''s just a bit lecherous." Wen Qing said it to the point, not thinking that Zhong Nan''s **** is a heinous villain.


    Shang Yinghan just quietly listened to her finish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： my sweetheart

    Chapter 338 My Lover


    Then he spoke slowly: "So your emphasis is to worry that I will be this villain and ruin his future?"


    Wen Qing had a keen sense, silently looking at the man in front of him.


    "Wen Qing," Shang Yinghan said to her word by word, "I have never been considered a good person."


    Good guys and bad guys, Shang Yinghan has always been doing nothing.


    Only said this sentence to Wen Qing, he wanted to tell her what his essence is.


    He observed all the subtle expressions on her face, but he was indifferent to what he saw.


    He didn''t know if she was afraid, he slowly pushed her away from his arms, raised his hand to hold her face: "I should go back."


    Wen Qing was full of reluctance: "Now?"


    "Yes." He responded, and then asked her, "Want to come with me?"


    "But I still want to record a show..." Wen Qing almost nodded without hesitation.


    Remind her rationally that tonight''s "atmosphere recording" is very important, and you can''t ask for leave just because you ask for it. As long as she lacks a sense of responsibility, she has agreed to leave with him without hesitation just now.


    "Record the program here with peace of mind." Shang Yinghan said, "I''m going back to Yanjing tonight."


    It turned out to be teasing her.


    but-


    It¡¯s past six o¡¯clock now. Isn¡¯t it too late to return to Diancheng and Yanjing at this time? It was time-consuming and energy-consuming for him to go back and forth like this. Wen Qingguang felt distressed just thinking about it.


    Shang Yinghan can always easily see what she''s thinking. He moved his palm holding her face back and rubbed her hair: "I rested before I came, don''t worry."


    Hearing the light urn sound, the urn gasped.


    Shang Yinghan continued: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise when I said I''d come to pick you up that day."


    Wen Qing''s first reaction when he heard this was not to ask what''s wrong, but to shake his head: "It''s okay, I''ll go back with Teacher Xu after the recording of the show is over."


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan nodded.


    Wen Qing fell silent.


    Shang Yinghan wanted to wait for her to ask himself, but he didn''t wait, so he sighed softly and spoke slowly: "Why didn''t you ask me why I broke my promise all of a sudden?"


    "You don''t need to ask, Uncle Wu already indirectly told me the reason when he said this." After finishing speaking, Wen Qing smiled at him, his eyes almost bent into the shape of crescent moons.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand and pulled her closer: "I''m afraid you don''t care."


    After hugging her briefly, when Shang Yinghan let go of her, he looked down at the time on his watch: "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back first."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    Before getting off the car, Shang Yinghan also said something: "The flight at 8 o''clock tomorrow night is on a business trip to South Vietnam, and I will be back in a week. When you go back after recording the show, Chen Jian will contact you. During the time I''m not by your side, If you have anything to do, go directly to Chen Jian, or call me if you are not sure."


    From the conversation just now, Wen Qing already guessed that Shang Yinghan was going on a business trip, otherwise he wouldn''t easily say that he would break his promise.


    South Vietnam is a federal state and does not belong to the territory of China.


    Wen Qing just didn''t expect that Uncle Wu''s business trip was going to South Vietnam.


    She nodded obediently, indicating that she understood.


    Getting off the car, Wen Qing had already packed her clothes, Shang Yinghan planned to send her back to the village chief''s house, and then turn back and drive.


    The road back to the village head''s house was pitch black, and I couldn''t see the road clearly. Just as Wen Qing was about to take out his mobile phone to illuminate it, a beam of light came down beside him. Wen Qing turned slightly, and could see Shang Yinghan holding the phone.


    The incandescent light of the mobile phone flashlight is dazzling, and it is very clear on the road


    The way back is not far away, and you can get home in five or six minutes by walking slowly.


    The night sky was full of stars, and some frogs croaked and chanted one after another from all directions. With the night wind blowing slowly after cooling down, Wen Qing took the initiative to hold Shang Yinghan''s arm.


    "Uncle Fifth." She called softly.


    "Yes." He responded.


    Wen Qing said: "I didn''t answer just now, does Uncle Wu think I''m scared?"


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Then are you scared?"


    "A little bit." She said truthfully.


    This answer was expected by Shang Yinghan, and he was more willing to know her true inner thoughts.


    What Wen Qing said was the same as the pace of her feet, slowly: "Since I met Uncle Wu, I have been afraid of you and avoided you. Frankly speaking, it only took ten minutes to walk straight at that time, but it took five minutes to walk straight. I will pass in front of my uncle, and it will take half an hour to make a detour, but if I don¡¯t have to pass in front of my fifth uncle, I will definitely choose the latter without hesitation.¡±


    Shang Yinghan laughed when he heard this: "Is that why you''re so afraid of me?"


    "Isn''t it because the first time I saw you, you put on a straight face and attacked me?" Wen Qing raised her head, even her serious expression seemed extremely vivid at this time: "At that time, no one ever attacked me, only you kill me."


    Shang Yinghan pursed his lips in silence.


    As soon as Wen Qing''s serious expression disappeared, he changed into that heartless look again: "I''ve been afraid of you for so many years, but in fact, my mentality has gradually calmed down, so I just said it was only a little bit. If it takes a little longer, even if Uncle Wu suddenly becomes a gang leader one day, I won¡¯t be surprised anymore, at most, donate a little more money to charities anonymously every year, although it won¡¯t help..."


    She stopped slowly.


    Shang Yinghan beside him also stopped, and looked sideways at her: "It is meaningless to be useless."


    "That''s the truth." Wen Qing raised her head to meet his deep eyes, she opened her mouth slowly, and finished her unfinished sentence: "But I can use this to petition the gods, and may the gods forgive my lover."


    South Vietnam is the lair of the mafia.


    The place was full of contraband and guns, Wen Qing didn''t like this place, but she later learned that Wen Jichuan was in this place.


    Wen Qing is worried, and he also understands that his worries are unnecessary.


    What she said just now is also from her heart.


    "Smell light."


    She heard him call her name, she recovered and answered yes.


    Shang Yinghan leaned over and kissed her between the eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "Your words are enough."


    Wen Qing just wanted to raise a smile, he leaned down again, and kissed her lips, tossing and grinding.


    ¡­


    Finally walked over the fence.


    Wen Qing waved to Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu, be careful on the road."


    "Go in first." Shang Yinghan said.


    Wen Qing was reluctant to let go, turned around and walked a few steps before falling back, throwing herself into Shang Yinghan''s arms, then quickly backed away, turned around and walked inside.


    After Shang Ke came back, he would look at the fence from time to time to see when Wen Qing would come back. When he came out this time, he happened to see Uncle Wu sending Wen Qing back.


    He saw the scene of the two embracing just now.


    Wen Qing came in at this time, Shang Ke said, "I thought you wouldn''t be coming back tonight."


    Wen Qing is in a good mood, and he still speaks with a relaxed and cheerful demeanor: "I''m very dedicated, okay? How can I just leave as soon as I say it, and go first."


    "good."


    Shang Ke nodded his head, saw Wen Qing go in, and turned his head to see that Uncle Wu was still standing there.


    Everyone should go over to say hello in terms of love, reasoning, business, and business.


    He took two deep breaths repeatedly, and walked outside the fence.


    "Uncle Wu."


    Approached, Shang Ke shouted.


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways, and when he saw Shang Ke coming out, he responded, "Yes."


    Shang Ke asked knowingly: "Why did Uncle Wu come here?"


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Come to visit your fifth aunt''s class."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Wen Qing took the initiative to kiss that man

    Chapter 339 Wen Qing took the initiative to kiss that man


    Shang Ke knew that Uncle Wu didn''t want to see him, so he just came over to say hello, although... the knowingly asking just now sounds a little owed.


    "Uncle Wu." Shang Ke shouted, and then continued: "I think you should remind Wen Qing a little bit, and let her have a better understanding. Not everyone who shows kindness to her is a good person."


    Shang Yinghan quietly looked at Shang Ke who said this, his dark pupils were calm.


    Seeing that Uncle Wu was indifferent, Shang Ke repeated the words, and also mentioned a few things that happened to Wen Qing in the past two days.


    Speaking of this, Shang Ke is still indifferent if he doesn''t believe Uncle Wu.


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan replied slightly.


    Shang Ke tensed his jaw.


    Even though Uncle Wu replied, from Shang Ke''s ears, he always felt that Uncle Wu''s reaction was too flat.


    Doesn''t he care about Wen Qing?


    But in front of the righteous master, as an outsider, Shang Ke can''t ask too much, otherwise it will appear that he is too malicious.


    "When will Uncle Wu go back?" Shang Ke changed the subject and asked.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Later."


    "The fifth uncle, pay attention to safety on the road, I will go in first." The words ended here, Shang Ke nodded, turned and went in.


    The night wind became more and more bleak, Shang Yinghan stood there for a while, and left soon after.


    In the car.


    After meeting Su Ciyan who came back from Chen Jian, he opened the driver''s door and got in the car.


    Just now when Shang Yinghan went to see something, Chen Jian followed not far behind. After seeing ''Rong Ruoruo'', Chen Jian went to talk to ''Rong Ruoruo'' for a few words, and he just came back.


    Chen Jian turned on the headlights and waited quietly.


    After a while, when he saw Shang Yinghan coming back, Chen Jian immediately got out of the car and opened the back door: "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan took off the windbreaker jacket on his body, and noticed that one cuff was loose, and then remembered that the cuff buttons were on Wen Qing''s. Cursing the corners of his lips, he rolled up the loose cuff buttons, exposing half of his arms, and then leaned over to get into the car.


    After Shang Yinghan got into the car, Chen Jian closed the door before returning to the driver''s seat.


    Shang Yinghan put the trench coat he took off on the seat beside him and asked, "Did you see her?"


    Chen Jian looked at the inside rearview mirror, and replied: "I see. Mr. Shang, I asked me everything you asked me, and she was very cooperative."


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes, silently sorting out the cufflinks on the other side.


    Chen Jian continued: "Her direct employee has not changed. It has always been Mr. Wen Xingzhi himself. This time, he has also been arranged by Mr. Wen Xingzhi to come to protect his wife. There are no other plans for the time being."


    Chen Jian, who was by Shang Yinghan''s side, had already seen many storms and waves, and this time it was an eye-opener.


    There are true and false ladies in front of you.


    Existing true and false tolerance.


    All of them have achieved the level of false ones.


    Wen''s family''s ability is really better than the other, and Chen Jian is convinced in his heart.


    Shang Yinghan tidied up his cuff buttons, raised his eyes, and said calmly: "Wen Xingzhi''s next plan, how much does she know?"


    Chen Jian replied: "She said that Mr. Wen Xingzhi''s plan would not be fully told to her. Except for the original purpose of hiring her, everything else was a temporary arrangement."


    Shang Yinghan hummed, indicating that he understood, then raised his hand to look at his watch, and said lightly, "Drive."


    ¡­


    On the way in, Wen Qing took out the cufflinks from Shang Yinghan''s cuffs from his pocket, rubbed his index finger and thumb repeatedly, feeling sweet in his heart.


    Reminiscing about the short time we spent together just now, my already sweet heart was so sweet that it was about to bubble.


    As soon as she came back, Mu Xing chased after her.


    Wen Qing put away her cuff buttons, her expression remained the same.


    As soon as Mu Xing came to Wen Qing''s side, he lowered his voice and asked questions.


    "Sister Wen Qing, is that your boyfriend?"


    "Is he an insider or an outsider?"


    "As a man, I have to admit that your boyfriend is so handsome... although I didn''t see his face clearly."


    Mu Xing''s mouth is like a sparrow on a branch. He chirped and asked a lot of questions. If others listened to it, he would find it noisy, but he didn''t feel noisy when he heard it lightly. It''s just that he didn''t want to talk about his personal affairs with others.


    Turning his head, seeing Mu Xing''s gossip and anticipation expression, Wen Qing smiled: "Do you really want to know?"


    Mu Xing nodded: "Yes."


    She answered Mu Xing''s curiosity in a polite manner: "It''s not a boyfriend."


    Um? ?


    Mu Xing: "No?"


    Improbable!


    Recalling the scene he saw just now, if Wen Qing just hugged that man, he might not be so sure that that man is Wen Qing''s boyfriend.


    But he saw Wen Qing actively kissed that man!


    Can ordinary male friends kiss casually, of course not.


    Su Ciyan wiped her face and walked in. She also listened to the conversation between Wen Qing and Mu Xing just now. Seeing that Mu Xing was so close to Wen Qing, she walked over and stretched out her hand to touch the gap between the two. open.


    Mu Xing was pushed aside and stood aside, he thought it was Shang Ke, but saw it was ''Rong Ruoruo''.


    He couldn''t offend Rong Ruoruo, so he had to stand aside and didn''t squeeze over.


    Su Ciyan glanced at Wenqing first, seeing the rippling spring on her face and couldn''t hide it, Su Ciyan lowered her voice and said, "My mouth is swollen."


    Wen Qing instinctively raised her hand to cover her lips.


    I carefully touched my lips with my fingertips. I didn''t feel any difference from usual, so I took out my phone to take a picture.


    Su Ciyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''m kidding, look at your guilty conscience."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Wen Qing was more or less helpless: "I always thought you were cold and cold before, but now I want to take back my initial impression of you, is it too late?"


    "It''s too late, I''m not aloof at all, and I''m quite approachable." Su Ciyan looked back and smiled, and walked towards the dining table.


    After Su Ciyan left, Mu Xing returned to Wen Qing''s side, and he whispered: "Sister Wen Qing, you and Rong Ruoruo have such a good relationship."


    Wen Qing asked: "The relationship is good, isn''t it good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, I just feel that she was targeting you the day before, but it''s good to be inseparable with you in the blink of an eye." During the two days I''ve been here, Mu Xing has personally watched ''Rong Ruoruo'' treat Wen Qing with her own eyes. Attitude change.


    From targeting to now, the relationship is better.


    The script is not arranged like this.


    Wen Qing didn''t give much explanation for Mu Xing''s curiosity, but only said: "You know girls quite well, according to your usual thinking, it''s easy to understand."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Qing also walked towards the dining table.


    Mu Xing carefully pondered what Wen Qing said just now, and summed it up in one sentence: Woman''s heart = Mariana Trench.


    "What are you thinking about? You are so engrossed in thinking." Shang Ke, who walked in, put his hand on Mu Xing''s shoulder.


    Mu Xing put his hands in his trouser pockets: "Shang Ke, do you know the Mariana Trench?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： coax light drink

    Chapter 340 Hearing about drinking lightly


    "I know." Shang Ke looked sideways at Mu Xing: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xing said with great emotion: "I think women''s minds are as deep as the Mariana Trench."


    "Exaggerated." Shang Ke said.


    Mu Xing was about to refute, but he heard Shang Ke say, "But I agree."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the dining table.


    Tonight¡¯s dinner was very sumptuous. The director cooked the kitchen himself, the director and director helped out, and the camera crew was all wandering around in the kitchen. Zhongnan went into the kitchen from time to time, because there were too many people and the kitchen itself was too small to accommodate too many people, and the other guests were waiting at the dining table.


    Su Ciyan asked the program team if they had any wine prepared.


    The cameraman elder brother said: "Drinking was a mistake, the director was not prepared."


    "It would be disappointing if there is no wine." Su Ciyan clicked his tongue twice.


    Wen Qing felt that Su Ciyan must be hungry for alcohol, so he tugged on her sleeve and asked, "Do you know how to drink?"


    What she said was asking two people.


    She doesn''t know whether Rong Ruoruo usually drinks or not.


    She doesn''t even know how Su Ciyan''s drinking capacity is.


    Su Ciyan patted the back of Wen Qing''s hand: "I can knock down ten of you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be drunk because I don''t drink." Wen Qing pushed Su Ciyan away, picked up the tea cup on the table, and took a sip slowly.


    "Cut." Su Ciyan cut, and walked to the back room.


    Shang Ke saw Wen Qing put down the cup, picked up the teapot, and filled Wen Qing''s water cup with tea.


    Wen Qing whispered thank you.


    Shang Ke reminded her: "The tea is strong, drink less, because drinking too much will cause insomnia."


    "Is it Shupu?" Wen Qing picked up the teacup and sniffed it. The tea soup was a rich dark brown, so deep that it was almost black.


    Shang Ke said: "You also drank this tea the day you came here, broken silver."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Ke paused.


    He suddenly remembered that on the day he came, Wen Qing was taken advantage of by Zhong Nan...


    It''s time to talk about tea.


    "I just said, it turned out to be the tea I drank that day."


    Wen Qing had nothing to do, so he stared at the tea soup to pass the time. She knew that Pu''er was a specialty of Diancheng, and many people who came to Diancheng for tourism would more or less buy some Pu''er back home.


    Broken silver coins are very common here, and Wen Qing also plans to bring some broken silver coins back to Wen Xingzhi after the recording of the program is over.


    "Smell light."


    Someone called her from behind.


    Wen Qing turned her head and saw Su Ciyan coming with a bowl. As Su Ciyan sat down, Wen Qing also saw what was in the bowl that Su Ciyan was holding.


    It was the same color as the cup of tea in front of her, only slightly lighter.


    Su Ciyan handed her the bowl: "The tea just poured, do you want some?"


    "I have." Wen Qing said.


    "Ours are different." Su Ciyan pointed to the bowl in her hand.


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all Pu''er tea?" Wen Qing didn''t believe in evil, and leaned over to smell the bowl in Su Ciyan''s hand.


    Su Ciyan withdrew his hand and avoided it, not to let Wen Qingxiu: "Mine is not Pu''er tea, you will know what it is after you taste it."


    Wen Qing was skeptical, thinking that it was all tea, so what could be different.


    So Wen Qing, who still didn''t believe in evil, reached out to pick up the bowl Su Ciyan had served. At this moment, Shang Ke called her: "Wen Qing, don''t drink it."


    Wen Qing and Su Ciyan turned their heads to look at Shang Ke at the same time.


    Turning his head, Mu Xing, who was next to him, was so scared that he thought everyone was looking at him, and his expression was dazed for several seconds, before he realized that it was Shang Ke who had just spoken, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Su Ciyan''s face suddenly turned cold, and his dislike for Shang Ke was fully expressed on his face: "Are you okay?"


    Shang Ke tried his best to be calm, and put his tone very calmly: "Since Wen Qing doesn''t want to drink, why do you force others to make things difficult for you."


    Wen Qing said: "I didn''t say I didn''t want to drink."


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing: "..."! This one can be disassembled...


    Mu Xing let out a ''puchi'', and laughed unkindly. When he laughed, he put his hand on Shang Ke''s shoulder: "Do you know, it makes you look dumb."


    Shang Ke turned his face away, his expression dark and gloomy.


    Wen Qing knew that Shang Ke was worried that she would be tricked by ''Rong Ruoruo''. If Rong Ruoruo was the real one, she would definitely not take it easily, and she would definitely not drink it. But the person next to her is Su Ciyan, not the real Rong Ruoruo.


    Wen Qing took a small sip of the bowl of ''soup'' that Su Ciyan handed her just now in front of everyone.


    Before he drank it into his mouth, Wen Qing felt the smell was very strange, it was clearly not tea, but he didn''t believe in the evil, so he took a sip, and then his expression turned up, and his brows were tightly frowned.


    Shang Ke saw Wen Qing showing this expression, and his whole heart ached.


    Su Ciyan smiled the happiest, and asked Wen Qing: "How is it, the village head''s old shochu still tastes good?"


    The voice fell.


    Shang Ke, who had lost his composure, suddenly stood up: "How can you lie to Wen Qing to drink? She just said that she doesn''t drink!"


    Because Shang Ke''s reaction was too big, Wen Qing had to say a few words: "I don''t want to drink it, but it''s not impossible to drink it. It''s okay to take a sip, and it''s an old roast. Try it, it tastes spicy. Head up again."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the bowl containing Lao Shaojiu to Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke was stunned for a moment, sat down again, and when he reached out to take the bowl, Su Ciyan snatched the bowl back first.


    Shang Ke looked at Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan sneered: "Want to drink? Go pour it yourself."


    Originally, Su Ciyan poured this bowl of old shochu, but Shang Ke didn''t argue, and his arrogance just now disappeared a lot, just because of Wen Qing''s two or three words.


    Su Ciyan took a big sip by herself, then clicked her tongue after drinking, "It''s so spicy."


    Mu Xing looked eagerly: "Can I take a sip?"


    "Yes." Su Ciyan handed over the bowl.


    Mu Xing stretched out his head and opened his mouth.


    Su Ciyan: "Shall I feed you?"


    Mu Xing smiled dryly, quickly poured out the tea in the teacup in front of him, and then handed over the empty cup.


    "It''s more or less the same." Su Ciyan poured some old shochu for Mu Xing.


    Mu Xing saw the old shochu at the bottom of the cup, and said with disgust, "It''s too little."


    "Not enough?" Su Ciyan''s voice raised a few decibels: "Children grow up, drink less, or they won''t grow taller in the future."


    Mu Xing, who is already 1.8 meters tall: "..."


    He said: "Sister Ruoruo, I am twenty, not twelve."


    Su Ciyan stretched out his hand and touched Mu Xing''s head: "Sister, I still like this call, let me call it twice."


    Mu Xing: "..."


    really weird!


    Why is this Rong Ruoruo different from before?


    Before it was a high-ranking swan.


    Now it¡¯s so down-to-earth.


    Sure enough, women are the most difficult to understand.


    ¡­


    Dinner was served one after another.


    Everyone didn¡¯t sit still, got up to help with bowls and chopsticks, and set up stools to clean up the tables, including the staff¡¯s table.


    No one is idle.


    After the meal, the atmosphere during the meal was very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Smell drunk clichés

    Chapter 341 Wen Qing Drunken Routine


    No one is absent tonight.


    Wen Qing sat in her own seat, interacting with everyone casually.


    At the beginning, each of them took turns talking about some of their life experiences, or some interesting things.


    The main point of the joke is Mu Xing. Mu Xing shared the interesting things that happened to him, which sounded more like a joke than a joke.


    Zhongnan is also very good at mobilizing the atmosphere.


    But tonight, he no longer took the initiative to find topics from Wen Qing, and he didn''t even dare to look at Wen Qing more. When it was Wen Qing''s turn to speak, he tried to avoid his eyes.


    Su Ciyan coaxed her to drink some old shochu from the very beginning, and then kept her away from drinking it.


    Who knew that Wen Qing knew the taste of that old shochu, so while Su Ciyan wasn''t paying attention, he took a sip secretly.


    After coming and going, I took several sips.


    Su Ciyan would take a sip from Jianwenqing from time to time while she was not paying attention, and simply get bored, making it impossible for Wenqing to steal a sip.


    "Old shochu has a lot of stamina, don''t drink it, really."


    Wen Qing saw the empty wine bowl, and his aggrieved expression was quite vivid: (¨‹¥Ø¨‹#)


    Do not drink and do not drink.


    Finally, the stamina of the wine came, and Wen Qing was supported by Su Ciyan and Lin Xiaozhi to go back to the house.


    Placing Wen Qing on the bed, Su Ciyan went to pour water for her, and when she came back, she saw Wen Qing sitting up, staring at something in the palm of her hand very intently.


    Su Ciyan didn''t know what she was looking at, so she came over and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Qing: "I want to call Uncle Wu."


    Call up?


    What about the mobile phone?


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing''s concentration staring at her palm again, almost didn''t laugh out loud, and asked, "Why haven''t you got through yet?"


    Wen shook his hand lightly: "Maybe the phone is out of battery, and there is no response after pressing it for a long time."


    "It''s out of battery, I''ll charge it later, come and drink some water." Su Ciyan handed the water glass to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing took it with both hands, and drank most of it while holding it. He drank a little too quickly, and almost choked.


    Su Ciyan patted her on the back.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhi and Xiao Qi were both fetching hot water outside, and only Su Ciyan and Wen Qing were in the room.


    Two people, one sober and the other drunk.


    Wen Qing did not drink much, but the stamina of the old shochu was particularly strong. Wen Qing felt itchy after drinking a little, and he drank it several times.


    Su Ciyan has a good drinker capacity, and stamina is nothing to her.


    But for Wen Qing, this stamina is just...


    Wen Qing drank the water and handed the cup to Su Ciyan. Just as Su Ciyan was about to take it, Wen Qing withdrew his hand again, stood up, and said as he walked: "I can''t always bother you, I will let it go."


    Su Ciyan was dumbfounded by the drunken Wen Qing.


    She likes Wen Qing''s cute side so much, and envies that Wen Qing can be so well protected by her family.


    But I can only envy.


    Wen Qing was drunk, but his feet didn''t sway at all, and every step he walked was windy. However, Su Ciyan suddenly realized that when a person is drunk, even if his feet are not shaking, his gaze is.


    as expected.


    The moment Wen Qing put down the glass, Su Ciyan rushed over, and firmly caught the water glass that almost fell to the ground after being held by Wen Qing.


    Su Ciyan had a false alarm, Wen Qing turned around and asked, "How did the cup get to you? Do you know magic?"


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    This seems to be quite drunk.


    Su Ciyan put the cup away, pulled Wen Qing back to the bed, and then pushed her onto the bed: "Lie down and have a good rest."


    "But I can''t sleep." Wen Qing sat up.


    Su Ciyan pushed her back again: "Count the sheep, and you can fall asleep."


    Wen Qing raised his head, and asked eagerly, "How much?"


    Su Ciyan felt that one thousand would be enough, but when she said it, she said: "Ten thousand."


    Wen Qing expressed resistance: "Too many."


    Su Ciyan put her arms around her chest and looked down at her: "Then nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine?"


    Wen Qing thought for a few seconds, and finally nodded: "OK."


    "Then start counting." Su Ciyan sat back on her bed and was about to check her phone to see if her employer had sent a message.


    She just clicked on the page, when Wen Qing''s head was poked around, Su Ciyan almost had no time to take back the phone, and was startled: "Why are you so quiet."


    Wen Qing''s apricot eyes were wide open, still juicy, unbelievably beautiful, her voice was a little childish, and she asked curiously: "What are you looking at?"


    Su Ciyan''s expression returned to normal: "It''s nothing."


    "Can you show me." Wen Qing was flattered.


    This appearance is simply overwhelming.


    "No." Su Ciyan avoided her face: "Go to sleep."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    "I can''t sleep counting sheep, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, I can fall asleep after counting."


    Wen Qing was still indifferent. From Su Ciyan''s point of view, he looked obviously drunk, but he also vaguely felt that something was wrong. The employer had said that his sister was not a good drinker, and she would get drunk after not drinking much.


    Old shochu has a strong stamina, Wen Qing secretly drank it several times, it''s no wonder he wasn''t drunk.


    Therefore, Su Ciyan didn''t think too much about it.


    Just about to put away the phone and look at it later, Wen Qing suddenly hugged Su Ciyan.


    It was fine one second, but the next second it started to sob and choke: "I had a dream last night, I dreamed that you died for me, woo woo woo woo woo..."


    Su Ciyan was taken aback.


    She looked down at Wen Qing who was holding her, and said slowly: "Do you know who I am?"


    Wen Qing: "I don''t know."


    Su Ciyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then replied: "Dreams are always reversed."


    "So you won''t die, right?" Wen Qing raised her head, looking at Su Ciyan expectantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： milky and clingy

    Chapter 342 Milky and clingy


    "It''s weird, why do you keep asking me if I''m going to die, don''t you...do you want me to die?" Su Ciyan pinched Wen Qing instead.


    Wen Qing, who had no such thoughts, suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable aphasia and helplessness.


    "No, I don''t have that hope." She explained in a low voice.


    Su Ciyan: "I know, I''m just teasing you."


    Wen Qing listened, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, she looked as if she was drunk, and her almond eyes seemed out of focus.


    Su Ciyan raised his hand and waved in front of Wen Qing: "Look at me!"


    Wen Qing responded obediently and looked at Su Ciyan.


    Looking at each other, Su Ciyan suspected that Wen Qing was sober, and finally concluded that she might not be completely drunk, at least she still had a little bit of consciousness, so she wanted to play tricks on her.


    Knowing Wen Qing''s intentions, Su Ciyan will naturally not be fooled into fulfilling her wish: "How should I say this, although no one can leave this world alive, but no one wants to leave this world early, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Su Ciyan helped Wen Qing up a bit: "I cherish my life, don''t worry, I won''t die even if you die."


    These words are to completely put an end to Wen Qing''s desire to talk routinely.


    Hearing a slight ''uu'', he made a sound like a young animal humming and chirping.


    Su Ciyan asked her what was wrong.


    "I''m not feeling well." Wen Qing''s voice sounded weak.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Ciyan asked with concern.


    Wen lightly clutched his stomach: "It''s uncomfortable here."


    "Here is...stomach? Are you sick to your stomach?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Now what Su Ciyan asks, Wen Qing just answers along, and keeps sticking to Su Ciyan''s arms.


    Too milky.


    Milky and clingy.


    Su Ciyan didn''t push Wen Qing away either, and let her stick to her arms, and took over Wen Qing''s hand with his own, pressed that position and rubbed her lightly, and said while rubbing: "How do you feel now?" Sample?"


    Wen Qing groaned and chirped back: "It seems...better."


    "You seldom drink alcohol, and you didn''t eat much tonight. You always sneaked a drink while I wasn''t paying attention. Now your stomach is empty. You don''t feel bad, whoever suffers."


    Although what Su Ciyan said was not pleasant.


    But she will unconsciously follow Wen Qing, and she will also stick to the bottom line and never reveal to Wen Qing what she shouldn''t, or say what she shouldn''t say.


    As far as Wen Qing is concerned, except for Shang Li, she has never been so unscrupulous in the arms of other girls. She repeatedly tested Su Ciyan''s tolerance for herself, and then found that she could do whatever she wanted in front of Su Ciyan.


    But this is not the most important.


    Wen Qing was still unwilling to pretend to be drunk and get more things out of Su Ciyan''s mouth that she wanted to know.


    But they have all pretended to this point, and Wen Qing can''t wake up all at once, otherwise Su Ciyan will be more on guard against her in the future, so he simply pretends to the end.


    She put her arms around Su Ciyan''s waist, confusedly yelling indiscriminately: "Uncle Wu, do you know that I miss you very much these two days."


    Su Ciyan originally had a conniving face, but seeing Wen Qing treat her as Shang Yinghan, she suddenly became disgusted: "Look clearly, I''m not your man."


    "then who are you?"


    "Look carefully."


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked carefully at Su Ciyan''s face.


    Su Ciyan asked her: "Do you see clearly now? I am Su Ciyan."


    "You are not Su Ciyan, you are Shang Li." Wen Qing grinned like a 250: "You are Shang Li, right?"


    Even Wen Qing himself felt that he acted like a mentally retarded person.


    Su Ciyan simply remained silent.


    I love to treat her as who she is.


    She doesn''t care.


    Wen Qing stretched out her hands to hold Su Ciyan''s face, expressing the pain in her heart: "Shang Li, my parents don''t want me anymore."


    Su Ciyan was indifferent.


    Wen Qing: "My brother and they also despise me for being superfluous."


    Su Ciyan was still indifferent.


    Wen Qing: "I envy you so much..."


    Su Ciyan, who could no longer remain indifferent, spoke slowly, with a much lower voice: "No one wants you."


    Su Ciyan looked directly into Wen Qing''s eyes: "Everything about me, from the beginning to the end, is nothing worthy of your envy."


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "So we are the same, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： live to die

    Chapter 343 Living to Death


    "We are different." Su Ciyan took Wen Qing''s hand away: "You are the cloud, I am the mud, we are the difference between the cloud and the mud."


    The difference between cloud and mud...


    I don¡¯t know why, but Wen Qing would be very sad when he heard Su Ciyan say the words ¡°different from cloud and mud¡±. How sad a person would say such a thing. But Su Ciyan just said it expressionlessly.


    "You are not mud," Wen Qing obediently sat up straight, still sitting beside Su Ciyan, "and I am not a cloud."


    She finished speaking, looked at Su Ciyan, and said firmly: "You are Su Ciyan, no matter how many faces you change, and whether I have the opportunity to see your real appearance, you are the unique Su in this world from beginning to end." Charity banquet."


    Wen Qing spoke the truth from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Ciyan also did not expect that her life has been turbulent and no one cared about it. Finally, when it was about to come to an end, a sunflower bloomed in her exhausted life. This sunflower shone on her and comforted her. The devastation is enough to live to death...


    Su Ciyan''s unshakable firmness, at this moment, she was moved.


    Wen Qing had a panoramic view of all Su Ciyan''s reactions.


    She chased after the victory and continued: "I never like to spend too much time making true friends, so I have very few true friends. Shang Li is one, and in the future, Su Ciyan will be one."


    Suddenly¡ª


    Su Ciyan turned to look at Wen Qing.


    The shock in her eyes showed that Su Ciyan''s restless mood at this time was like a stormy sea rolling in, which could not calm down for a long time.


    Wen Qing found out that his words had such a big reaction to Su Ciyan. And she felt a little distressed.


    Even if she didn''t know what Su Ciyan went through.


    "Wen Qing." Su Ciyan called her name.


    Wen Qing responded with a hmm.


    Su Ciyan said: "Thank you for treating me as a sincere friend. I am very happy. But I am a very selfish person. I only see myself. If others treat me well, I am sorry. I cannot give an equal and sincere response. "


    This is a tactful refusal to become Wen Qing''s good friend.


    "Besides, you just don''t know me well enough. When you get to know the real me, you will feel that it is fortunate that you don''t have a true friend like me."


    Su Ciyan once again expressed her rejection.


    is still a euphemism.


    But the more this is the case, the more Wen Qing is curious about Su Ciyan''s identity, the more she wants to know if her brother''s last plan...that is, the plan that has been keeping her secret from her, will really kill Su Ciyan.


    Even if she doesn''t believe it herself.


    Why would someone really die for someone else...


    But Wen Qing''s faint uneasiness told her that everything is possible. In addition, Su Ciyan has repeatedly avoided her overtures, which in itself is a big problem.


    After Su Ciyan was moved, she quickly regained her composure.


    She looked at the distraught Wen Qing, who was obviously more than half sober. She raised her hand and patted Wen Qing''s back: "Go to sleep, or you won''t be able to wake up tomorrow."


    "oh."


    Hearing this lightly, he was exhausted, and gave up continuing to follow suit from Su Ciyan.


    This method is not very good, no matter how careful she is with the routine, it is impossible to successfully get the words from Su Ciyan.


    never mind.


    She goes outside.


    Su Ciyan saw that Wen Qing was walking in the wrong direction, and reminded her, "The bed is over there."


    "I''m in a hurry." Wen Qing continued to walk outside with a sullen head.


    As soon as he stepped out, he ran into Lin Xiaozhi and Xiao Qi who came in with a kettle and basin.


    Xiaoqi politely called Ms. Shengwenqing.


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhi asked, "Miss Wen Qing, where are you going?"


    "Hi~" Wen Qing hiccupped and said, "I''m going to the latrine."


    Lin Xiaozhi put down the kettle and basin, ready to go with Wen Qing. Normally, Lin Xiaozhi didn''t need to accompany Wen Qing to the latrine, but today Wen Qing drank some wine, Lin Xiaozhi was worried that Wen Qingxu would step into the latrine.


    Of course, Wen Qing also knew what Lin Xiaozhi was worried about, and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m awake, and I will definitely not step into the latrine."


    Lin Xiaozhi didn''t quite believe it: "Miss Wen Qing, are you sure you don''t need me to accompany you?"


    "No, no, go in quickly." Wen Qing waved his hand again, turned around and stepped out.


    Lin Xiaozhi was still very worried. Thinking about the effort of going back and forth, he put the kettle and basin inside first, and then went to Miss Wen Qing.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing didn''t go to the hut.


    Instead, he went to squat next to the kennel.


    The black dog of the village head''s house, although it will bark fiercely when people see it for the first time, but after getting to know it, anyone can pet its dog''s head.


    Wen Qing sat here and blew a gust of cool wind, completely waking up.


    She asked the black dog next to her: "Brother dei, are you cold?"


    Black dog: áê(-_-;)áê


    Wen Qing rubbed his arms: "I''m quite cold, why don''t you give me the skin on your body to protect me from the wind?"


    Black dog: (_)?


    Wen laughed lightly, stretched out his hand and stroked the dog''s head: "I''m scaring you! Look at how cowardly you are."


    This man really broke his mouth, the black dog turned around and turned his back to Wen Qing.


    "Ignore me?" Wen Qing snorted: "Look at how stingy you are."


    While speaking, he picked up a small stone from the grass next to him and drew a circle on the ground: "I want to draw a circle, and curse you that you will never have dog bones in the future."


    Black Dog: I am not human, but you are a real dog!


    Wen Qing also felt that his behavior was too childish, he was obviously sober, and he did things as if he drank two catties of liquor.


    She laughed at herself for being bored, but couldn''t sleep.


    The only way to pass the time is to chat with the dog, but unfortunately the dog ignores her now. Wen Qing had no choice but to take out her mobile phone, swipe back and forth in the address book, and finally her fingertips rested on Wen Xingzhi''s phone number, and dialed it.


    Wait a few moments.


    Until the other side picked it up, Wen Qing cleared his throat: "Hello, it''s me."


    Wen Xingzhi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, the tone was not as gentle as usual, it was an angry tone that could be heard immediately: "Record a program, and I don''t know how to report my brother''s safety when I get there, don''t say a text message , not a word, I thought you had forgotten that you have a brother."


    Wen Xingzhi threw a pile of words to Wen Qing, wanting Wen Qing to know what guilt is.


    But Wen Qing is thick-skinned, she doesn''t know what the guilt is, she deliberately pretends to be very heartless and retorts back: "I''m not just your brother, I didn''t tell you that I''m safe, maybe I told my elder brother and second brother that I''m safe. "


    "snort!"


    Wen Xingzhi snorted coldly on the phone, and then asked, "Are you sure?"


    Wen lightly dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "sure."


    I regretted it after I finished speaking.


    Because Wen Qing forgot, although she couldn''t get in touch with her elder brother and second brother, the third brother was in contact with them.


    as expected.


    She heard Wen Xingzhi say: "I went to see the boss yesterday, and I''m at the second''s place today. I haven''t heard that you have reported to either of them that they are safe."


    Wen Qing, who was exposed by one sentence: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： brother and husband together

    Chapter 344 Brother and husband gathered together


    But Wen Qing also grasped the key!


    "You said, did you see the eldest brother yesterday? Where is the eldest brother now?" She asked.


    "Hmph." Wen Xingzhi snorted softly, "I won''t tell you."


    Wen Qing couldn''t ask the eldest brother to ask the second brother, and continued to ask: "What about the second brother? Where is the second brother now?"


    "Huh." Wen Qing snorted again: "I still won''t tell you."


    Wen Qing: "..." Crazy! !


    Wen Yebai went to work as Doctors Without Borders, which Wen Qing knew from the hospital where Wen Yebai worked. Doctors Without Borders is ambiguous and has no stable foothold. It may be in Dongguo today, but it may be in Mengguo tomorrow.


    If Wen Xingzhi hadn''t said that he was at Wen Yebai''s place on the phone just now, Wen Qing wouldn''t have asked.


    Because asking is a waste of time.


    but now!


    Wen Xingzhi is next to Wen Yebai, so he has an exact address.


    Wen Qing couldn''t wait to know, she stalked Wen Xingzhi for a long time, and she even sang to please Wen Xingzhi because she was tone deaf.


    "Okay, okay, listen to my brother, stop singing. Others ask for money to sing, you sing..."


    Wen Qing accurately grabbed the question: "I know, I know, I sing like hell."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled: "It''s good to know."


    "Tell me quickly, where is the second brother?" After talking a lot, Wen Qing still didn''t forget to bring the topic back.


    Wen Xingzhi told her: "I am in South Vietnam."


    "South Vietnam???"


    "Um."


    "So the second brother is also in South Vietnam now?"


    "Um."


    "What about big brother?"


    "In South Vietnam."


    "So you''re all in South Vietnam?"


    "Um."


    Wen Qing fell silent.


    Her three older brothers are all in South Vietnam!


    Forget it!


    Uncle Wu is going to South Vietnam tomorrow!


    This is all right, brothers and husbands gathered together!


    "I''ve told you everything, what else do you want to know?" Wen Xingzhi asked her.


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, and remained silent.


    The biggest searchlight on the roof was very bright, but when it shone on Wen Qing, the light became much dimmer. Wen Qing adjusted her sitting posture and changed her hand to hold the phone.


    Wen Xingzhi heard the slight movement from Wen Qing''s side, and asked her: "Are you still used to it in the countryside?"


    "Xi is not used to talking later, I want to know now, when I come back from recording the show, can I see you?" This is what Wen Qing wants to know most now.


    Couldn¡¯t even wait to know.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t give her a definite answer, but just said: "Soon."


    Another perfunctory answer.


    "How soon is it?" She still didn''t give up and wanted to ask more clearly.


    Wen Xingzhi knows his sister''s temper too well, this topic must be terminated, and then asked her the topic that was interrupted just now: "Are you still used to everything in the country?"


    The topic was forcibly pulled away! Wen Qing was very helpless: "It''s okay."


    "How is it okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, and I get along well with Su Ciyan, at least the life in the country is not so boring." Although I don''t want to admit that Wen Xingzhi''s arrangements are proper, it is also true.


    If Su Ciyan hadn''t replaced Rong Ruoruo.


    The next few days of this program will be too difficult.


    "From what you said, you seem to get along well with Su Ciyan?"


    Wen Xingzhi knows how Su Ciyan and Wen Qing get along. As Su Ciyan''s employer, he would receive reports from Su Ciyan anytime and anywhere, and all of these reports were related to Wen Qing.


    Asking this question, Wen Xingzhi didn''t want his sister to feel that he was spying on her life.


    Wen Qing''s answer was not perfunctory: "Very good, I get along well with Su Ciyan, and we get along very friendly. I like her character very much, and she also takes good care of me."


    Wen Xingzhi: "That''s good."


    Wen Qing took advantage of this topic to get started, and started talking nonsense: "The director cooks himself tonight, the atmosphere is very good, everyone drank some wine. I don''t drink well, so I only drank a little. Su Ciyan has a good drinker, drink A lot, and finally got drunk."


    It was quiet on the phone.


    Wen Qing paused in the middle of speaking, knowing that the person on the other side of the phone was listening carefully, so after the pause, she continued: "The drunk Su Ciyan wine is actually quite good, but he will hug me and act like a baby like a child, or She was chatty and nagging and talked to me a lot, she said that her life had ups and downs, she also said that she had gone through a lot of things and was placed by my side, besides protecting me, she had a more important mission."


    These words are not nonsense.


    But it¡¯s all in reverse.


    The person who acted coquettishly and talked nonsense was Wen Qing, but now Wen Qing referred to that person as Su Ciyan. She bet that the third brother didn''t have a particularly in-depth understanding of Su Ciyan, so she was talking nonsense.


    I don''t know if Wen Xingzhi will be fooled.


    She heard Wen Xingzhi on the other side of the phone asking her: "Then did she say, what kind of important mission is it?"


    be cheated.


    Smell light and feel happy.


    She turned on the speakerphone, put the phone on the lawn, picked up the long-leaf grass next to her on a whim, and started weaving grasshoppers. While making it up, she continued to talk nonsense to Wen Xingzhi: "She said that her fate is beyond her control, and she has no choice but to accept her fate. If she can, she also wants to be free and choose her own life."


    Wen Xingzhi reminded her: "You missed the point."


    "Don''t worry." Right now, the more anxious Wen Xingzhi on the phone is, the less anxious Wen Qing is.


    She raised her hand, and continued to weave under the dim light of the searchlight.


    Then said unhurriedly and slowly: "She said that she would let my life go back to the previous state, and bear the bad luck that I should have suffered for me."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled, and then asked: "Then do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Wen Qing said.


    Wen Xingzhi asked her again: "Then do you know what kind of bad luck it is?"


    Wen Qing: "I don''t know." When he said he didn''t know, Wen Qing was very confused. But after the confusion, Wen Qing''s attitude was so firm: "But if this is supposed to be my bad luck, I should admit it myself, right? Why should someone else bear it for me?"


    "Little sister, your story is not attractive at all." Wen Xingzhi laughed at her.


    Didn''t fall for it? ?


    Just when Wen Qing wanted to continue fooling around, maybe he would be fooled if he fooled a little more, Wen Xingzhi said: "I don''t forget to use myself as an example when I make up stories. If you can''t drink, you can''t drink. You can say it''s someone else."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "Go to bed early, brother will pick you up the day after tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Wen Xingzhi hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The reason for hanging up in such a hurry is because Wen Xingzhi is soft-hearted, and if he is not careful, it is easy to be caught off guard. The loss must be stopped in time, otherwise it will be an endless pit.


    Wen Qing looked at the phone with the screen off, and snorted softly.


    He said in his heart that his practice was not deep enough, and he couldn''t fool Wen Xingzhi.


    They are all human beings, but she is the best at cheating.


    She was going to go back to sleep after weaving the grasshopper in her hand, when a shadow slanted down beside her.


    Wen Qing was about to look up to see who it was, when he heard that person''s voice asking her: "What are you making up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Probe cautiously

    Chapter 345 Careful exploration


    Wen Qing raised her head and saw that the person who came was Shang Ke, she replied: "A little insect made up for fun."


    "Can you make up?" Shang Ke asked calmly.


    Wen Qing''s tone was also very casual: "Didn''t you question it last time? Didn''t you forget how I answered you back then?"


    Shang Ke said lightly: "Sorry, I have a bad memory."


    In fact, Shang Ke''s memory is not bad, but Wen Qing was not surprised when he heard that his memory was not good. Shang Ke has no reason to remember what she said, which is understandable.


    So there is nothing to say.


    Because Shang Ke''s position blocked Wen Qing''s light, she reminded him: "Stand here to block the light, stand aside."


    Shang Ke moved half a step aside, barely making a sound.


    After squatting down, he stretched out his hand to grab the grasshopper that Wen Qing hadn''t finished weaving. Wen Qing didn''t notice that Shang Ke''s hands were trembling, but only noticed that Shang Ke suddenly snatched his things.


    Wen Qing withdrew his hand, leaving Shang Ke free.


    She turned her head to look at Shang Ke and asked, "Do you want it?"


    Shang Ke''s expression was the same: "I want to see, can I?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t refuse this sincere look.


    "If you want to see it, just say it, why grab it as soon as it comes up." Wen Qing then gave Shang Ke the grasshopper that hadn''t finished weaving in his hand: "But I haven''t finished weaving it yet, it''s just a semi-finished product, Don''t look at me and run on me again."


    "No." Shang Ke reached out to take it.


    There is a big gap between semi-finished products and finished products.


    The semi-finished product looks like a small insect, but you can''t tell what kind of insect it is weaving. The finished product can be seen at a glance what is woven.


    Shang Ke clearly remembers that the last time he saw this kind of handmade insect was when he divorced Wen Qing...


    Wen Qing noticed Shang Ke''s sad face, thinking that the little insects he wove brought back some bad memories for him, and wanted to comfort him but didn''t know where to start.


    "Then what, Shang Ke, you..."


    The comforting words that were brewed were on the lips, but Shang Ke said with disgust: "It''s pretty ugly."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    I wipe!


    "Dare to make you ugly and depressed, right?" Wen Qing snatched back the semi-finished grasshopper, cursing and muttering: "You are depressed by being ugly, I am really depressed, I am not in a good mood at night. "


    She casually threw away the semi-finished grasshopper and wanted to get up. Shang Ke pressed her shoulder: "Wen Qing, wait a minute."


    "what?"


    Shang Ke went to pick up the semi-finished product that Wen Qing had just thrown away, put it in front of Wen Qing, and asked her: "Can you..."


    "You can take it if you want, anyway, it''s your eyes that are ugly." Wen Qing thought Shang Ke meant that.


    Shang Ke explained calmly: "I want to say, can you finish this semi-finished product?"


    Wen Qing didn''t quite understand Shang Ke''s brain circuit: "I''m so ugly that your eyes are ugly, I''m sorry, I don''t have that skill."


    "I didn''t mean that just now," Shang Ke explained to her, and he was bound to express his original intention clearly.


    Wen Qing waved his hand: "Okay, I know, I''ll make it up, let''s go."


    She took the woven straw from Shang Ke''s hand, and before continuing, she said: "Let''s talk about it first, don''t fight ugly again."


    Shang Ke assured her: "No."


    "That''s more or less."


    While Wen Qing continued knitting, Shang Ke squatted beside her and looked at her. Intuition made Wen Qing feel that what Shang Ke was looking at was not the woven straw in her hand, but her.


    But she has no proof.


    Because whenever she raised her eyes, she saw Shang Ke focusing on the weaving straw in her hand!


    "Shang Ke." She called his name.


    Shang Ke replied yes.


    Wen Qing asked: "You don''t sleep at night, why are you out wandering?"


    "Are you talking about me, or yourself?" Shang Ke asked back.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Under Yingchuo''s light, Wen Qing was dissatisfied.


    Shang Ke reminded her: "You don''t sleep at night, come out and sit next to the dog shed, what''s going on, are you planning to sleep next to the dog tonight?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    I wipe!


    Shang Ke, despite his good looks, has such a cheap mouth!


    "I can''t sleep, so I came out to relax." She said.


    Shang Ke: "By the way, talk to Gouzi about what''s on your mind?"


    "Hmph! Everyone is asleep, I can''t sleep, what''s wrong with going out to talk to Gouzi? Is it in your way!" Wen Qing retorted forcefully.


    "You can find me." Shang Ke recommended himself.


    Wen Qing pointed at Shang Ke: "Looking for you?"


    Shang Ke nodded, his expression was not joking, but very serious.


    "Looking for you? It''s better to find a dog." Wen Qing said.


    This time it is Shang Ke''s turn: "..."


    !


    Wen Qing skillfully turned the semi-finished product into a finished product.


    "Ah¡­"


    Wen Qing just finished.


    Shang Ke laughed lowly.


    At first it sounded like a self-deprecating laugh, but Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke''s expression, and found that his expression looked indescribably sad.


    Wen Qing was stunned.


    I don''t know why Shang Ke suddenly showed such an expression.


    She asked uncertainly and cautiously: "It must not be because of me this time, right?"


    Shang Ke shook his head.


    Wen Qing was relieved when he saw him shaking his head, and said that luckily it wasn''t because of her, otherwise she would always think that what she said just now stimulated Shang Ke, and made Shang Ke nervous.


    People can emo.


    But not nervous.


    Otherwise, many strange things will be done.


    Wen Qing gave the grasshopper to Shang Ke: "I didn''t make any mistakes today, and I feel that the compilation is not bad. This is for you."


    "Thank you." Shang Ke took it.


    Pretty polite.


    Wen Qing wiped her palms and was about to get up, Shang Ke grabbed her wrist: "Wait a minute."


    Wen Qing turned his head and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    It''s already very late, if I don''t go to bed again, I won''t be able to get up early tomorrow.


    During the recording of the program, the guests consciously tried not to sleep in as much as possible. Wen Qing''s consciousness is quite good.


    Shang Ke tightly held the grasshopper that Wen Qing gave him just now, and his heart turned a thousand times, and the feeling was unspeakable. He calmed down for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "I want to tell you a story, would you give me some time to listen to the story I tell?"


    "Telling a story...?" When he heard that Shang Ke wanted to tell a story to himself, Wen Qing looked embarrassed: "But it''s very late now, why don''t you tell me tomorrow."


    Shang Ke felt bitter: "This story won''t be very long."


    Why are you sad again.


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure out Shang Ke''s mind.


    If the story is not long, it''s okay.


    She took the mobile phone on the lawn, pressed the Home button to check the time, then turned off the screen of the mobile phone, and said to Shang Ke: "Then tell me. But first, you can''t scare me with ghost stories."


    Shang Ke said, "I won''t scare you."


    Wen Qing felt at ease now.


    "Mind if I sit next to you?" Shang Ke pointed to the seat next to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing nodded: "You can do whatever you want."


    The lawn is very flat, and sitting cross-legged is the most comfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： That person is you

    Chapter 346 That person is you


    Shang Ke adjusted his direction and sat down next to Wen Qing, cross-legged, holding a grasshopper in one hand, and resting his other hand on his knee.


    He said: "This story has been around for a long time. The beginning of the story is that there is a little boy who is sick. He closes his heart and is unwilling to communicate with the outside world. The doctor said that the little boy is suffering from autism. "


    Wen Qing listened carefully, and also asked seriously: "Has the little boy received treatment?"


    "Well, but that was later." Shang Ke didn''t pause for too long, and continued: "It''s not that he doesn''t like contact with the outside world, he''s afraid, he doesn''t have the courage, so he closes his heart and refuses to talk to anyone comminicate."


    "As long as he can remember, this little boy has always heard the noise of his parents. He wants to be better, to please his parents, to get attention from them, but all he gets is repeated neglect. and indifference."


    "The little boy thought that he was born to dislike his parents, and his flattery was not responded to. He became more and more lost and silent every day, until he was unwilling to say a word, a word."


    "Later, the little boy''s grandfather took the little boy back to a big house and arranged a brand new environment for the little boy. I hope the little boy will get well soon."


    When the story told this, Wen Qing asked: "Then did the little boy get better?"


    "Yes." Shang Ke nodded, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    He went on to tell the story: "But at first, the little boy didn''t get better because of the new environment, and his condition went from bad to worse. He always hid himself in a small dark room, sometimes under the bed, sometimes Hide under tables, sometimes in cupboards."


    "Even the doctors are helpless in such a bad situation."


    "What happened next?" Wen Qing listened carefully and asked.


    Shang Ke turned his head to look at Wen Qing who was sitting next to him, with a relieved smile on his face, and said, "Later, a beam of light shone into this little boy''s life, and it was this beam of light that made him His life has taken a turn for the better, allowing him to slowly walk out of the darkness and live in the sunshine."


    Wen Qing couldn''t think of herself at all. Hearing the story Shang Ke told, he just felt very touching.


    People with autism, especially children, have difficulty cooperating with treatment. Adults may open up more easily, but children don''t understand anything, and the little world is full of endless shit.


    She said: "This little boy is unfortunate, but he is also lucky."


    "You''re right, the little boy is a blessing in misfortune, she is the one who gave the little boy a new life." Shang Ke''s eyes locked on Wen Qing''s side face, "He really wanted to say thank you to her in person. .¡±


    This is Shang Ke''s long-standing obsession.


    He wants to find her.


    I want to say thank you to her face to face.


    Thank you for her companionship, thank you for the weaving grass she sent, thank you for living in his life.


    The time she spent with him was so precious.


    The woven grass she wove accompanied him through many days and nights of fear and uneasiness, and made him ignore it at the beginning, and gradually get used to there being people outside the door every day. She would talk to him, nagging for a long time, even if he didn''t take the initiative to say a word to her, she still came to the door day after day, gave him weaving grass, told him to take medicine, and he must get better .


    Every time I recall this, Shang Ke''s emotions can easily get out of control.


    For example, at this moment, he almost broke down in tears.


    Wen Qing was stunned, never would have thought that one day she would see Shang Ke choked up and weeping in front of her.


    She was in a hurry, at a loss, and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Shang Ke, don''t cry." Wen Qing didn''t have a handkerchief on him, so he had to use his sleeve to wipe Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist, Wen Qing thought he was disgusted, but heard him say: "Don''t stain your clothes."


    "You can wash the clothes when they are dirty, that''s okay." I almost thought it was disgusting, but fortunately, this guy doesn''t talk cheap all the time.


    That¡¯s right... Shang Ke is a big man, and he cried and cried when he told the story, which really shocked Wen Qing. But after being stunned, Wen Qing expressed his understanding again. Although Shang Ke has a cheap mouth, he is an excellent actor and is easy to empathize with.


    "Don''t cry, you haven''t finished your story yet." Wen Qing shifted the topic back to telling the story, and asked, "What did the person who made the little boy come out?"


    The ends of Shang Ke''s eyes were dyed with layers of blush, and the eye sockets were hot and humid. He looked at the grass under his feet: "She just sat quietly in front of the little boy''s door, wove small insects out of palm leaves, and then walked out of the door. Slit into the little boy''s room."


    "She didn''t get a response from the little boy, so she continued to weave and stuffed it through the door."


    "One at a time, one at a time, she would take the initiative to talk to the little boy, but the boy didn''t respond to her. She was not discouraged, and she would still take the initiative to talk to the little boy next time."


    "Later, the little boy carefully counted how many small insects he had."


    Shang Ke did not look up, staring at the lawn under his feet from beginning to end, his voice choked up again: "There are fifty-eight of them, all of which are her blessings to me."


    Wen Qing, who was originally calm, suddenly couldn''t continue to be calm.


    Although her mind is sometimes slow, it''s not that she can''t respond. Some childhood memories flooded in like a tide, and she suddenly remembered that the person Shang Ke mentioned just now seemed to match up with her? ? !


    The only thing I don¡¯t remember is how many insects she made up.


    Quite a lot.


    I just didn¡¯t remember it seriously.


    But Shang Ke just said the exact number, she knitted fifty-eight.


    Especially remember that time. She wanted to knit more, and even wanted to meet the little boy with autism, but at that time, her grandma came to pick her up, and she had to leave early...


    Later she never took the initiative to find out who the little boy was.


    Didn''t even know he was Shang Ke.


    Because when I saw Shang Ke again, Shang Ke was such a sunny young man who attracted her at a glance. She would never have imagined that the sunny boy in the merchant was the autistic little boy who hid behind the door and dared not come out...


    "Thank you, Wen Qing."


    Shang Ke''s thank you came from my ear.


    Wen Qing looked at him, saw his red eye sockets, saw his body covered with unspeakable sadness, for a moment, Wen Qing was speechless, and didn''t know what to say.


    While Wen Qing was in a daze, Shang Ke hugged her into his arms: "I''m sorry, this is a belated thank you."


    Wen Qing was hugged, very at a loss, and asked caringly: "Are you sure that the person is me with the weaving grass just now? But there are many people who can weave small insects, are you not afraid of admitting your mistake?"


    Shang Ke''s voice choked and trembled: "I won''t admit my mistake again."


    From now on, I will never admit my mistake again.


    That person is you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： He once gave her to Uncle Wu with his own hands

    Chapter 347 He once gave her to Uncle Wu


    Shang Ke hugged Wen Qing very tightly.


    Wen Qing tried to break away, wanting to have a good talk with him.


    But with Shang Ke''s strength, he almost wanted to rub her into his body before giving up. She clearly remembered that it was Uncle Wu who hugged her like this last time.


    "Shang Ke, Shang Ke¡ª"


    Wen Qing weakly shouted twice.


    She tried to drill up with her hand, but she still couldn''t use her strength. In the end, she could only helplessly say: "Shang Ke, can you let go of me first, you hold me so tightly, I feel uncomfortable."


    Shang Ke didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear what she said. Even Wen Qing thought that he was out of control and didn''t hear what she said.


    Fortunately, Shang Ke was still rational, so he reluctantly let go of Wen Qing, and said to her: "Sorry."


    Wen Qing, who was freed, loosened his muscles and bones: "Ang, I accept this sorry, but you hugged me too tightly just now, and I don''t know magic so I can disappear in a flash. I am in front of you, what''s the matter?" Speak well."


    She said while rubbing her arms.


    Not only my arms are sore, but even my chest hurts a little.


    Shang Ke looked straight at Wen Qing, with a moist red circle at the end of his eyes, and he said softly, "Maybe there really is magic in this world."


    Wen Qing, who didn''t hear the words clearly, raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    The four eyes meet briefly.


    Shang Ke took the lead to look away, his eyelashes trembling slightly: "If it wasn''t magic, how could we..." Missing so many years...


    He has been looking for her for so many years.


    As long as I have time, I will ask someone to inquire about her whereabouts.


    Evidently she was by his side, but he missed her again and again, and even gave her up to his fifth uncle.


    At this time, Shang Ke put a hand on his shoulder. It was Wen Qing''s hand. Wen Qing was not very good at comforting people, so he said whatever he thought of: "I sat outside your door and made up the things that little insects gave you." , I still remember, but I really didn¡¯t expect that little boy back then was you. Maybe it¡¯s because you lived in the sunshine again and completely got rid of the shadows of the past. Hiding in the house, not a word is associated with the little boy I said."


    Wen Qing said a long string of words in one breath.


    Seeing that Shang Ke didn''t respond, he continued: "Don''t bring up the bad things in the past. You have walked out of the haze of the past, and you are fine now, aren''t you?"


    After finishing what he wanted to say, Wen Qing pretended to be an elder, and patted Shang Ke on the shoulder: "Young man, you don''t know how to sleep early when you are young, so you made a mistake by staying up late and planting seedlings. Go to bed early."


    Wait until the recording of the program is over, then you can sleep on Simmons.


    It''s beautiful to think about.


    The hard bed for the past two days, I slept soundly and my waist was sore and my back ached. Although sleeping on a hard bed is better for the body, but compared with the long-term adaptation, Wen Qing still misses her soft bed more.


    She put away her hands and stood up.


    Patting the grass clippings on his **** again: "I''m going back."


    After walking a few steps, Shang Ke called her behind him: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing turned around: "Huh?"


    Shang Ke stood up slowly, looked at Wen Qing who was not far away, and asked, "Can we...can continue to be friends?"


    Wen Qing didn''t even think about it, and replied: "Yes."


    She also said: "I''m not such a stingy person. Even if you treated me badly before, I don''t necessarily have any grudges against you, or I will never have anything to do with you."


    "Thank you." Shang Ke said.


    "You''re welcome." Wen Qing smiled at him, turned and left.


    ¡­


    The night was deep, everything fell into a deep sleep, and the surroundings were quiet. Shang Ke looked back at the black dog under the dog shed, then went to the center of the yard, stood quietly for a while, and looked up at the sky.


    It was the dead of night.


    Stars are all over the vast night sky, the crescent moon hangs in the night, a thin layer of silver light falls on his shoulders, and the light of the searchlight is dimmed a little under the moonlight.


    Twelve years...


    His twelve years...


    People always give happiness to even numbers, but regret to singular numbers.


    What''s his double number...is sorry...


    The unknowingly sprouted heart is scattered in abnormal behaviors.


    Sourness and sadness, like spicy chili oil, choked into the lungs unconsciously, making his heart ache.


    He stood quietly by himself for a long, long time, so long that he couldn''t stand, went back and found a stool and sat down, leaning his back against the mud wall, looking at the crescent moon hanging under the night.


    Tonight seems extraordinarily long.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    eight thirty.


    Su Ciyan saw that Wen Qing hadn''t gotten up yet, so she went to her bedside and shouted: "Get up, go to work on the mountain."


    Wen Qing didn''t hear it.


    Su Ciyan continued to shout.


    finally-


    Wen Qing covered herself in the quilt for five seconds.


    Five seconds later, he lifted the quilt and opened his eyes.


    Su Ciyan looked disgusted: "Eye shit."


    "..." Wen Qing sat up, took a breath, and asked, "What time is it?"


    Su Ciyan turned on the screen of the mobile phone beside the bed, and showed it to Wen Qing: "Eight thirty."


    Wen Qing got up quickly, put on slippers to comb her hair and wash her face. Lin Xiaozhi had already prepared the water for washing her face, after Wen Qing washed herself, she felt much refreshed.


    She tied a bun for herself, and she looks ten times more energetic without makeup.


    Su Ciyan clicked his tongue twice: "This is the benefit of a good foundation."


    Being praised by a beautiful woman, it is natural to praise it back. Wen Qing is courteous: "Hey, is this a Disney princess who escaped? Hurry up, Disney staff are looking for you everywhere."


    "Early in the morning, you put honey on your mouth, right?" Su Ciyan pushed her, "But this flattery is really nice."


    Wen Qing secretly laughed.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." Su Ciyan came a little closer and stood next to Wen Qing.


    "You ask, I''ll put on makeup first." Wen Qing took the air cushion next to her and started to put on her own makeup.


    Su Ciyan took the air cushion from her hand: "Come on, I''ll help you draw."


    No need to do it by yourself, Wen Qing naturally enjoys it happily, because she is about the same height as Su Ciyan, and she doesn''t need to sit, just stands in front of her, with a clean and beautiful little face raised.


    "Tsk." Su Ciyan tsk: "Tsk, look at this skin, it looks like an egg with its shell off."


    Wen Qing was embarrassed by Su Ciyan''s praise: "Enough, you, talk about things."


    Back to the main topic, Su Ciyan asked her: "Last night, what did you and Shang Ke sit beside the dog shed and talk about for so long?"


    Wen Qing originally had his eyes closed, but when Su Ciyan asked this question, he immediately opened them: "How do you know that I chatted with Shang Ke last night?"


    "What your assistant said, I went to the toilet and didn''t come back for a long time. I thought you fell into the latrine. Your assistant came back and told me that I saw you and Shang Ke sitting next to the dog shed chatting, so I wanted to come and see What did you and Shang Ke talk about at night, and guess what I saw?"


    Wen Qing: "...what?"


    Su Ciyan: "Guess."


    Wen Qing: "...you say it."


    Su Ciyan: "I saw you hugging Shang Ke."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Stimulus Quotient

    Chapter 348 Stimulating Shang Ke


    Not knowing how to answer these words, Wen Qing wanted to put her head down and pretend to be dead.


    Heard Su Ciyan remind her again: "Wen Qing, you must not forget that you are a married woman."


    Wen Qing poked his neck: "I didn''t mess around, and it''s not like you don''t know my relationship with Shang Ke. I''m his aunt."


    Regarding the fact that Shang Ke suffered from autism when he was a child, Wen Qing could not mention it in front of Su Ciyan. It was Shang Ke''s secret, and she had no reason to tell others after knowing it.


    After all, Shang Ke is a public figure no matter what, and it would not be good to spread even a little bit of wind.


    Su Ciyan stopped talking about this topic: "Okay, let''s not talk about why you hug each other, but talk about another thing."


    Wen Qing swallowed, thinking what else is there?


    She picked up the enamel cup on the table, she took a sip of water to suppress her shock, and then, Su Ciyan put on her makeup and said to her: "Shang Ke didn''t sleep all night last night, and sat outside all night."


    "Sit all night?" Wen Qing was surprised.


    Su Ciyan nodded: "Yes."


    After the surprise, Wen Qing''s other reaction was: "How do you know he sat all night?"


    Su Ciyan''s hand holding the powder puff dipped the foundation on the air cushion sponge: "His manager, that is, Mr. Xu, your mutual manager, got up early and saw Shang Ke sitting outside, Now the dark circles under his eyes are as heavy as a national treasure, and I found out after asking, that he didn''t sleep all night last night."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ciyan asked Wen Qing again: "What did you say to Shang Ke last night? He emo didn''t sleep all night."


    Wen pursed his lips lightly, thinking in his heart¡ª


    What can she say?


    She didn''t say anything offensive!


    Maybe it has nothing to do with her!


    Eh, right.


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered that last night, when Shang Ke said that she was the little girl who healed him with woven insects back then, she was very depressed...


    "It can''t be because of this..." Wen Qing muttered to himself.


    Su Ciyan heard Wen Qing''s words, confused and confused, asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It''s nothing, I''ll go see him."


    After finishing speaking, I will go out.


    Su Ciyan pulled Wen Qing back: "Wait a minute, the makeup is not finished yet."


    A few minutes later, Wen Qing came out of the room.


    Because Rong Ruoruo has all the makeup tools, Wen Qing put on a full makeup today. Except for the base makeup that Su Ciyan did for her, she painted the rest herself, and was praised by Su Ciyan that she could become a beauty blogger with her skills.


    Wen Qing is still very modest, "My makeup is very simple, there is nothing to stand out."


    She usually wears very light makeup, and rarely uses red or crimson lipstick. The most commonly used one is light orange-pink lipstick, and most of the time her makeup is based on ''plain water''.


    Su Ciyan casually said: "But you can try it. If you develop a beauty blogger into a side job, you can also make a lot of money."


    The five words ''can make a lot of money'' are simply enlarged and bolded to Wen Qing''s ears.


    Forget it, she probably doesn''t have that time, and we''ll talk about it later when I have time.


    ¡­


    Xu Jinyi had a melancholy look on his face. After seeing Wen Qing coming out, the melancholy disappeared completely. Then he saw that Wen Qing was so lively and energetic, and he even put on beautiful makeup today. OK.


    When the large size is worrying, the small size is the little padded jacket.


    It makes me happy just looking at it.


    Xu Jinyi walked towards Wen Qing, but boasted vigorously: "Our family is so beautiful today, you are like a Disney princess on the run."


    Su Ciyan who was standing beside: "..."


    She glanced at Wen Qing: "Dare you learn those flattering words from Teacher Xu?"


    Wen lightly grinned: "This is called applying what you have learned."


    Su Ciyan snorted, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Wen Qing looked around, looking for Shang Ke, but couldn''t find it after looking around. She asked Xu Jinyi: "Mr. Xu, where is Shang Ke?"


    As soon as Shang Ke was mentioned, Xu Jinyi''s face was full of worry. He couldn''t be more worried. He raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the kitchen: "It''s in the kitchen."


    "He''s making breakfast in the kitchen?" Wen Qing guessed casually.


    Xu Jinyi nodded: "Well. Su Ciyan must have told you just now that Shang Ke''s behavior today is very abnormal. His exhausted state, I think he should not be able to record the show today. Who knows that he is in high spirits, so he will go Breakfast in the kitchen."


    It''s just off the charts.


    Although Shang Ke usually stays up late, it is rare for him to stay up all night.


    The key is still in the state of recording the show, because it is an outdoor variety show, and the private makeup artist did not bring it, so there is no way to cover up the bruises under the eyes.


    Wen Qingting frowned, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Okay." Xu Jinyi nodded, and did not forget to remind Wen Qing: "Shang Ke has been with me for a long time, and I know his character fairly well. Don''t persuade him casually. He is good at everything but not good at anything. Listen to me, that mouth doesn''t sound good when it''s angry, if he says nasty things to you again, tell me, and I''ll go and reason with him."


    "Um."


    When Wen Qing saw Shang Ke, she thought to herself, Su Ciyan is really not an exaggeration.


    Shang Ke''s current Wu Qing can really catch up with the national treasure.


    Shang Ke cracked five eggs in a bowl, and quickly stirred them well. Seeing Wen Qing who came in, he smiled with difficulty on his haggard face: "You''re up."


    Wen Qing came over: "I heard you sat outside last night?"


    "Can''t sleep, insomnia." Shang Ke answered her with that haggard face.


    He asked Wen Qing: "I''m going to scramble eggs and fried rice. The village chief has a sauerkraut jar. Do you think sauerkraut should be fried in egg fried rice, or eaten alone?"


    Sauerkraut?


    Is it the sauerkraut that the village head is reluctant to take out, it¡¯s so delicious?


    Wen Qing said: "How about eating alone?"


    "Well, I listen to you." Shang Ke took the bowl and went to the stove.


    The firewood was burning vigorously, and it was Su Ciyan who was burning.


    In the small kitchen, there are only three people, Wen Qing, Shang Ke, and Su Ciyan.


    Wen Qing stood there pondering Shang Ke''s attitude, Su Ciyan suddenly opened his mouth and asked abruptly: "Wen Qing, the one who came last night is your boyfriend, right?"


    Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, thinking why Su Ciyan asked this at this time, the photographer is still there.


    Shang Ke''s busy hands froze suddenly, and he raised his eyes to look at Su Ciyan who was sitting behind the stove.


    Such eyes looked very gloomy to Su Ciyan, not easy to mess with.


    Su Ciyan smiled, and continued: "Your boyfriend is so kind, I''m so envious of you who have worked so hard to come all the way here to see you."


    Wen Qing looked at the two photographers, not knowing what Su Ciyan was trying to sell, so he laughed dryly: "It''s okay."


    "Is it just okay?" Su Ciyan didn''t mean to stop, "I see that you two have a very good relationship."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ciyan glanced at Shang Ke with a smile on his lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： I got sick

    Chapter 349 is sick


    Su Ciyan never glanced at Shang Ke from the beginning to the end, but what he said clearly showed which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted.


    Shang Ke didn''t say a word either, and kept doing things in silence. Su Ciyan felt bored, turned her head to look at Wen Qing: "You go and invite everyone to come to have breakfast, this morning Shang Ke personally cooks."


    "okay."


    Wen Qing glanced at Shang Ke, who was looking very bad, and she stopped thinking about helping, and she went out to call for someone.


    After going out, Wen Qing found Xu Jinyi first, and told Xu Jinyi what Su Ciyan said in front of the photographer just now. It was her private matter, and I could see if it could be handled by the radio.


    This is of course no problem.


    But Xu Jinyi was curious: "How does Rong Ruoruo know about Mr. Shang''s relationship with you?"


    this¡­


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment.


    It stands to reason that Rong Ruoruo should not know about her relationship with Uncle Fifth.


    wipe! This Su Ciyan actually caused her trouble.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, the choreographer and director began to assign tasks for the new day.


    Because Shang Ke''s overall condition seemed to be too bad, Xu Jinyi pulled Shang Ke aside alone to do a few minutes of "counseling".


    On weekdays, every time Xu Jinyi pulls Shang Ke to talk, Shang Ke is superficially impatient, but actually listens carefully.


    It''s better this time.


    On the surface, he didn''t take it seriously, but in fact he didn''t take it seriously.


    Very absent-minded.


    Xu Jinyi felt strange and asked him, "Did something happen?"


    Shang Ke squinted his eyes, his face was haggard: "It''s nothing, don''t worry."


    "You look like this, don''t tell me to worry? Look at your current appearance!"


    Xu Jinyi originally wanted to say the phrase ''looks like he''s going to die''.


    As soon as the words came to his lips, he felt that the description of this sentence was too exaggerated, but it was okay, it would not be dead.


    Just seeing it makes me angry.


    At this time, Xu Jinyi noticed that the staff over there were all looking this way, and realized that he was too loud just now, for fear of affecting the program, so he took Xu Jinyi and walked a few steps forward, with his hips on his hips: "Just say it , What''s the matter. Tell me, let me hear if I can help you solve it. "


    Shang Ke still had the same attitude as before: "It''s really fine."


    "How could it be okay, something must have happened to make you look like this overnight."


    It should be said that Xu Jinyi has been Shang Ke''s agent for so long, and he still knows Shang Ke very well, but if there is something hidden in Shang Ke''s heart, it is still difficult for Xu Jinyi to get his mind out of Shang Ke''s mouth.


    This guy has a lot of problems, but his heart is not bad.


    It means that whenever something happens, he closes his heart and becomes withdrawn, and no one can pry into his mind.


    I don¡¯t know if I experienced something when I was a child...


    Shang Ke knew that Lao Xu was worried about him, but he couldn''t control his current state, so he could only say: "You don''t have to worry too much, I''m just in a bad mood, and I will cooperate with the recording of the show."


    Shang Ke said so, Xu Jinyi couldn''t ask further.


    Afraid of delaying the recording time of the program, the director waited there, Xu Jinyi patted Shang Ke on the shoulder: "The bad mood is caused by some knots, don''t think about this knot, after you empty your mind, you will You will find that the heart knot is not the heart knot anymore, it is your wasted time."


    Shang Ke said lightly: "Perhaps you are right."


    "What maybe, I am Lao Xu."


    Shang Ke pulled the corner of his lips and hummed.


    ¡­


    The whole day of program recording went very smoothly.


    Although Shang Ke seems to be in poor condition, his attitude has always been very good. As long as it is a task, whether it is a single person or a group, he cooperates very well.


    It lasted like this for two days. On the afternoon of the end of the program recording, Shang Ke fell ill.


    Except for Shang Ke and his assistant Aman, everyone in the male guest room is outside.


    Aman carefully looked at the reading on the thermometer several times, and finally confirmed: "Brother, it''s thirty-eight point five degrees!"


    Shang Ke, who looked haggard but very calm, replied: "You won''t die until you are forty, pack your things."


    The illness this time has nothing to do with the weather or the water and soil. It is because Shang Ke didn''t have a good rest or eat well in the past two days and two nights. His immunity was weakened. He lost a piece of clothing at night, and he was completely exhausted the next day.


    Seeing that Shang Ke was getting more and more depressed, and people were getting more and more haggard, both Mu Xing and Zhong Nan asked with concern several times, but Shang Ke finally ignored them.


    Apart from the fact that Shang Ke behaved the same under the camera of the show, he was in a particularly bad spirit in private.


    Aman is still not at ease: "No, I have to talk to Teacher Xu."


    "Stop!"


    Aman stood at the door with a thermometer in his hand.


    Shang Ke hooked his hands: "Come here."


    Aman knows what Shang Ke thinks, and as an assistant, it is his job to pay attention to Shang Ke''s health. If something happens to Shang Ke, he can''t bear the pressure from the company.


    "elder brother¡­"


    "come over."


    All right.


    Aman turned back.


    Shang Ke stretched out his hand, Aman naturally understood what Shang Ke meant by reaching out, and put the thermometer in Shang Ke''s hand.


    Shang Ke didn''t even look at it, just put it away: "Don''t mention anyone. Pack your luggage."


    "oh."


    Aman couldn''t resist Shang Ke, so he had to pack his luggage honestly.


    ¡­


    In the room of the female guest.


    Wen Qing doesn''t have much luggage, and Lin Xiaozhi has already packed it for her.


    Rong Ruoruo has more luggage, a total of three suitcases, big and small.


    Two twenty-six-inch ones and one twenty-inch one.


    The 20-inch box contained Ruoruo''s cosmetics and skin care products, as well as some accessories, and I brought several sets of rings and earrings.


    As for the two big boxes, they were filled with clothes.


    In Rong Ruoruo''s plan, he planned to change four sets of clothes a day and wear different accessories.


    But these were not able to be displayed in the end, because Su Ciyan thought it was troublesome, one set a day was enough, and she didn''t wear jewelry at all, and it was easy to get tangled in her hair when she tossed it around.


    Xiaoqi said: "Sister, send these clothes back to Rong''s house, or to the house where you live now?"


    "Send it back to Rong''s family." Su Ciyan got to know Rong Ruoruo specifically, knowing that she is not living in Rong''s family now, but in the house that Rong''s mother bought for her.


    "Oh, good." Xiaoqi turned on the phone, and then placed an order online.


    Everyone went to bid farewell to the village head. The four and a half days of life left a good impression on everyone here.


    On the way back to Diancheng, Wen Qing called Wen Xingzhi.


    On the phone, Wen Xingzhi was in a good mood and asked her what she wanted to eat tonight.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when we left the village. We didn''t go by water this time. Everyone took the car of the program team. It took more than an hour to reach Diancheng.


    At that time, it happened to be dinner in the evening, and Wen Qingjian reported a lot of things he wanted to eat.


    She had a very sweet mouth, and she said "brother is long, brother is short". If Wen Xingzhi was in front of her, she would just throw herself into his arms and roll.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： distressed

    Chapter 350 Distressed


    "Brother, what you said makes me seem like a lack of heart, don''t you know, you have always been very good in my heart."


    Although she knew that her sister was sycophanting, Wen Xingzhi was quite helpful, and her mood was overwhelmed.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xingzhi sent an address.


    Wen Qing clicked on the navigation, and there were still more than 20 kilometers away.


    Wen Qing adjusted a comfortable posture and leaned back. On her left was a drowsy Shang Ke, and on her right was a sleeping Teacher Xu. She had already driven almost half of the distance from Diancheng.


    The road has too many curves.


    From time to time, I have to turn a corner and turn around. Wen Qing, who has never been motion sick, is about to throw up.


    Shang Ke and Mr. Xu did not respond.


    Wen Qing continued to play with her mobile phone for a while, looking at her mobile phone just by swiping Weibo, there were no real-time hotspots, and no entertainment gossip, because she was a little motion sick due to too many curves, the more she looked at her mobile phone, the more uncomfortable she was, so she simply turned it off Rest your eyes for a while.


    She fell asleep for a few minutes.


    The driver did not slow down when turning a curve, and made a sharp turn. Wen Qing fell directly to Shang Ke next to him, and Xu Jinyi fell to her.


    Xu Jinyi stood up first, cursing and saying: "What are you doing, a carload of people, you want to eat, but we don''t."


    The driver said sorry while slowing down.


    Xu Jinyi stopped talking, turned around and asked Wen Qing if he had crushed her just now, Wen Qing said no, Xu Jinyi felt relieved and prepared to continue sleeping.


    Wen Qing couldn''t fall asleep anymore.


    Because when she fell to Shang Ke just now, her hand touched his body. Even through the fabric of the clothes, she could feel the heat on Shang Ke''s body, which was unusually hot.


    Moreover, Shang Ke didn''t wake up either, he seemed to be sleeping soundly...


    Wen pursed her lips lightly, and reached out to Shang Ke''s exposed wrist. When she touched Shang Ke''s wrist, she obviously felt the abnormal body temperature, and Wen Qing frowned.


    At this time, Shang Ke opened his eyes.


    Looking at each other in embarrassment, Shang Ke asked her: "Why did you secretly touch my hand while I was asleep?"


    "..." Because of the brief eye contact, she forgot to pull her hand back for a while, and even wanted to make sure if there was really something strange.


    Wen Qing didn''t explain anything, just pulled his hand back generously, and put the back of his hand on Shang Ke''s forehead.


    Shang Ke dodged for a while.


    Wen Qing said with a straight face, "Don''t move."


    Shang Ke really didn''t move.


    Pasted Shang Ke''s forehead, Wen Qing touched his forehead again, the body temperature is really hot.


    Shang Ke has a fever!


    "Aren''t you..."


    She was about to say it, Shang Ke planned what she was going to say, and said lightly: "I''m fine."


    Are you all right?


    If you are fine, your body is still so hot, how can you be fine? ? !


    Wen Qing turned her head and said to Xu Jinyi: "Teacher Xu, Shang Ke seems to have a fever!"


    "What, he''s flirting?" Xu Jinyi thought Shang Ke was twitching at Wen at the first glance, and looked at Shang Ke angrily, with his sleeves rolled up, but he saw Shang Ke with a haggard face, She looked at him half-closed.


    Xu Jinyi: "..."


    Wen Qing said: "Shang Ke''s body is very hot, you see he is still so haggard, I think he must have a fever."


    Xu Jinyi couldn''t hold back his laughter. Shang Ke was sick, and it was really inappropriate for him to laugh. But just now he heard that it was his fault that he was fussy, he said to Wen Qing: "Let''s change positions."


    "good."


    Wen Qing cooperated and moved towards Xu Jinyi, and Xu Jinyi half got up, holding the back of the front seat, and moved towards Wen Qing.


    Xu Jinyi put his hand on Shang Ke''s forehead. It didn''t feel so obvious, so he hugged Shang Ke''s head and used his forehead to stick Shang Ke''s forehead.


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ! !


    Xu Jinyi let go of Shang Ke''s head, and sighed irritably: "I really have a fever."


    He asked Shang Ke again: "When did you have symptoms of low fever? Was it after getting in the car?"


    Shang Ke was more irritable than Xu Jinyi, but he still responded: "Yes."


    "Your reaction doesn''t seem like it. You must have had a fever at the village chief''s house, right?" Xu Jinyi propped his hands on his thighs, "It''s also my fault. I didn''t care much about you. It seems that tonight''s ticket has to be changed. Diancheng goes to the hospital first."


    Xu Jinyi is very good at handling these matters. When talking, he has already taken out his mobile phone to change the ticket.


    Shang Ke didn''t argue with Xu Jinyi either. He originally wanted to go back to Yanjing and go to the hospital to get some water.


    Who knew that Wen Qing turned around and told Lao Xu.


    That''s the only way to go first.


    After arriving in Diancheng, Xu Jinyi asked the driver to drive directly to the nearest hospital. Wen Qing has other schedules, so he won''t go to the hospital together, and Lin Xiaozhi is responsible for taking her luggage back, so he doesn''t have to go with her.


    is getting ready to get off.


    Shang Ke called her: "Wen Qing."


    "I''m here." Wen Qing had already stepped on the ground with both feet on the ground, and when he heard Shang Ke calling her, he stood outside the car door, looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Ke''s pupils were so black that they shone brightly, most people with a high fever would have their pupils extremely bright. At this time, his voice was a little hoarse, and he said to Wen Qing, "Can you accompany me to the hospital?"


    At this time Xu Jinyi said: "Wen Qing still has something to do, her brother will pick her up, I will take her to the hospital, and I will accompany you."


    Shang Ke didn''t seem to hear what Xu Jinyi said, looking at Wen Qing with burning eyes, expecting her nod.


    Wen Qing is easy to soften his heart, especially when faced with such a pitiful side of Shang Ke, it is really impossible to refuse.


    Oh, the **** mercy.


    She agreed: "That''s fine, I''ll accompany you to the hospital, you have to cooperate a bit, you know?"


    Shang Ke smiled, with a smile overflowing on that haggard face, and replied: "Okay."


    Xu Jinyi asked Wen Qing: "Is your brother delayed?"


    "It''s okay," Wen Qing got into the car again: "I''ll just tell him."


    The distance to the nearest hospital is more than five kilometers, and the distance from the address sent by Wen Xingzhi is about two kilometers, which is not too close. In the car, Wen Qing called Wen Xingzhi and told him about the situation, but Wen Xingzhi didn''t say anything, and only asked Wen Qing to go to the hospital to send a location.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xu Jinyi went to register.


    Because of Shang Ke''s status as a star, he was heavily armed when he entered and exited, which made Shang Ke, who was already suffering from a high fever, even more uncomfortable. Especially under the mask, his breathing was scorching hot, and his whole body became more and more dizzy and uncomfortable.


    After Aman got off the car, Xu Jinyi scolded him for a long time, but Aman was aggrieved and kept silent.


    Among the program group guests, Zhong Nan and Mu Xing went directly to the airport. Mu Xing originally thought that he could talk to Wen Qing at the airport, but Shang Ke fell ill so suddenly that he had to see you later, while ''Rong Ruoruo'' went to book a hotel and planned to stay one night before going back...


    In the ward.


    Shang Ke was lying on the hospital bed, Amanchu was standing by, Xu Jinyi was communicating with the doctor outside, Wen Qing moved a chair and just sat down.


    The nurse came in to hang water for Shang Ke, and when he was about to get an injection, Shang Ke called out.


    Wen Qing was about to cross her legs, when she heard Shang Ke calling her, she put down her legs and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Ke said in a weak voice: "Can you... come and talk to me, divert my attention, I..." The unfinished words seemed a little difficult to say.


    Wen Qing got up and came over: "What are you?"


    Shang Ke closed his eyes and said, "Dizzy."


    The hands of the nurse holding the infusion needle were trembling, and she seemed a little flustered, but she tried her best to pretend to be calm, which really made Shang Ke flustered. Even an intern nurse''s hands wouldn''t tremble. Obviously, the nurse recognized him.


    Wen Qing leaned over and asked, "Then you fainted me?"


    Shang Ke opened his eyes and froze for a moment:?


    Wen Qing volunteered: "Why don''t I pierce it for you."


    "You can still come...?"


    "Yes, the **** one."


    "Hiss..." Shang Ke gritted his teeth and hissed, looking down.


    Really bloody.


    Wen Qing was taken aback, Shang Ke asked her to talk to divert his attention, and she became a prophet.


    The nurse also frightened herself, thin sweat dripped from her forehead, she was nervous and excited, and seemed to be in a hurry. Because professionalism can''t be the same as usual, you can only complete your work as if you don''t know each other.


    However, it was still not finished.


    They all bleed on idols.


    It''s over, it''s over, wages will be deducted.


    But as a fan, she was really going crazy when she had such close contact with idols!


    While saying sorry, the nurse pulled out the needle and pressed the back of her hand tightly.


    Wen looked lightly at the blood-stained part of Dao Shangke''s arm, and said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I have a crow''s mouth, it''s better to shut up."


    Shang Ke smiled wryly: "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    Wen Qing grinned: "It hurts."


    At this time, Shang Ke signaled with his eyes: "You sit by the bed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Girlfriend outside the circle!

    Chapter 351 Outside the circle girlfriend!


    Shang Ke wanted to move to the side to give Wen Qing more space.


    Wen Qing stretched out his hand and said, "Don''t move."


    Shang Ke really didn''t move, and he heard very light words.


    But Wen Qing didn''t sit down, she looked at the nurse first: "Do you want to pierce the other arm now?"


    The nurse still pressed the back of Shang Ke''s hand tightly to prevent the blood from leaching too much. She nodded, then glanced at Wen Qing.


    After only a shallow glance, the nurse thought in shock, could this be Shang Ke''s girlfriend outside the circle?


    She has been a fan of Shangke for more than a year, and she was followed by her good sister Amway in the beginning. Shang Ke''s personal image has always declared that he is single, but there are always secret news that Shang Ke has a girlfriend outside the circle, but it has never been photographed or confirmed.


    She knew that Su Misha, who was filming a costume drama with Shang Ke some time ago, sent a lot of notices to repost Shang Ke.


    As a fan, everyone knows that it is impossible for Shang Ke to have a crush on Su Misha, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    When Wen Qing was standing by the side just now, the nurse didn''t think much about it, but Shang Ke''s attitude shocked the nurse, this girl is probably Shang Ke''s girlfriend outside the circle!


    ah!


    In this life, I was lucky enough to meet my idol once in person, only to find out the shocking news about my idol!


    The little nurse was already deeply involved in brain supplementation, and Wen Qing whispered to the little nurse, but she didn''t respond, so she had to poke the nurse''s arm lightly: "Is it all right?"


    The little nurse suddenly came back to her senses, and let go of her hands in a panic: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll get the needle right away, sorry."


    The nurse replaced the infusion needle with a new one, and went to the other side to give Shang Ke an injection.


    Wen Qing leaned over and stared at Shang Ke''s bleeding hand, the blood soaked out and stained a big ball, Wen Qing stretched out her finger, Shang Ke noticed Wen Qing''s behavior, and reminded her in a gentle voice: "Don''t Feel free to touch other people''s blood."


    "I know." Wen Qing pointed to the back of his hand: "I''m just curious, why is the back of your hand so hairy?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    During this short conversation, the nurse has already injected Shang Ke with the needle.


    Wen Qing looked at the nurse and asked, "Are you all right?"


    The nurse adjusted and replied: "Well, it''s all right. If you feel that your arm is painful or uncomfortable, just slide this pulley up a little, and the speed of fluid flow will decrease."


    The last sentence was addressed to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing had lived in the hospital before, so she understood what the nurse meant, so she nodded.


    Wait for the nurse to go out, Wen Qing waved to Aman, and told Aman what the nurse said just now. Aman said that he knew that he had been in the hospital with Shang Ke, and he knew all about it.


    Shang Ke asked Wen Qing: "Are you leaving?"


    "My brother will pick me up later." Wen Qing said.


    Facing Shang Ke''s pale and haggard face, Wen Qing consciously softened his tone when speaking.


    Aman sat down on the side of the hospital bed, tucked the quilt for Shang Ke very thoughtfully, and said, "Brother, don''t be afraid, Miss Wen Qing is not here, I will accompany you."


    However, Shang Ke didn''t want to talk to Aman, and looked at Wen Qing with a pair of shiny black pupils. To Wen Qing, this vision looked like an abandoned puppy, with pitiful written on it from head to toe.


    She bit her lips, thinking about what to say to comfort Shang Ke.


    Thinking about it, she said, "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Aman, who was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, joined the chat array: "Ge Taji people have their own nature, so they won''t die easily."


    Wen Qing nodded approvingly: "Yes, it''s not his turn to die young."


    Shang Ke: "...I just have a small cold, not to the point of discussing life and death."


    "We care about you." Wen Qing said.


    Aman nodded in agreement: "Sister Wen Qing is right, brother, we are all concerned about your physical and mental health."


    Shang Ke had a rather helpless expression: "I am physically and mentally healthy, thank you for your concern."


    While chatting, the bottle of liquid has been reduced by half.


    Xu Jinyi pushed the door open and came in, seeing Wen Qing and Aman all surrounding Shang Ke on the hospital bed, he walked over.


    Noticing that Shang Ke was pricking the infusion needle in one hand, the other hand was also getting an injection, and bleeding a lot, Xu Jinyi said: "The little nurse who gave you the injection just now is your fan."


    Shang Ke''s expression was more or less helpless: "I know."


    "I suffered." Xu Jinyi couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Shang Ke was silent.


    The naive Aman asked Xu Jinyi: "Mr. Xu, that nurse has been very calm except for the first injection, and she didn''t say anything extra during the whole process. How do you know that she is my brother''s fan?"


    Those fans who usually recognize hyung are all crazy, okay?


    Xu Jinyi doesn''t need to explain.


    Wen Qing next to him told Aman: "If the intern nurse made a mistake in inserting the needle, it is most likely that the blood vessels on the patient''s hand are very thin and difficult to find, so they accidentally made mistakes. Look at how many blood vessels are on the back of Shang Ke''s hands. Obviously, I''m almost getting varicose veins, if this can go wrong, I should be too excited at the time."


    Aman was enlightened immediately: "I thought that nurse was an intern nurse, and I have never encountered such a situation before, probably because the nurses who gave me the injection before didn''t know me."


    Xu Jinyi said: "The first thing the nurse did when she came out of the ward was to calmly call her good friend. She has a really good psychological quality. She told her good friend that today she gave the idol an injection, and she did it twice. Does her friend envy her, but her friend doesn''t believe it at all, and it can be heard that the nurse''s friend is also your fan."


    Xu Jinyi couldn''t help laughing while talking: "If your itinerary for today is announced, the nurse''s friend will probably go crazy if he finds out!"


    "Two injections, one injection in each hand, I almost went crazy." Shang Ke''s voice still sounded weak.


    Xu Jinyi straightened his face and asked, "Do you feel better?"


    Shang Ke: "It''s much better than before entering the hospital."


    "It''s good if it''s much better. I told the company that your schedule will be postponed for two days. You''ll be in the hospital tonight. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow." The reason why Xu Jinyi came in now is because he was dealing with Shang Ke''s affairs outside just now. Change of itinerary.


    There was originally a brand platform event tomorrow, which had been arranged a long time ago, but when this happened, he contacted the brand outside to solve the problem. The brand side is not easy to talk about. Even if Shangke is very popular, its commercial value is also very high.


    Finally, Xu Jinyi negotiated with the other party for a long time before resolving this matter.


    The result of the solution is that after Shang Ke returns, he has to cooperate with the brand to complete a live broadcast.


    Xu Jinyi told Shang Ke about this matter, and said: "You can''t refuse. After all, the contract was signed at the beginning. If you don''t show up tomorrow, you are in breach of the contract. This brand can''t mess with it. You just need to cooperate when the time comes." .¡±


    Shang Ke snorted: "I''m afraid when you said that I couldn''t go, they were all crazy with joy. You must know the remuneration for my live broadcast, but the remuneration for the platform is more than ten times that of the platform."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Wens son-in-law

    Chapter 352 The Wen family''s son-in-law


    "What can you do? If you don''t cooperate, the brand will mess with you behind your back, and there will be a lot of troubles. If you earn less, you will earn less. You are not in a hurry to marry a wife now, right? Let''s do it first." Xu Jinyi didn''t mind either. The method, the compromise will still be compromised.


    After all, it is really difficult for some brands to deal with things now.


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything, and silence meant acquiescing.


    Xu Jinyi turned to Wen Qing, saw that she was beside him, and asked, "When will your brother come to pick you up?"


    Not long after arriving at the hospital, Wen Qing sent the location of the hospital to Wen Xingzhi. As for when Wen Xingzhi would leave, Wen Qing didn''t know, so he replied: "It should be on the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in Wen Qing''s hand began to buzz and vibrate.


    She picked it up to look at it, and Xu Jinyi asked, "Is that your brother?"


    "Yes." Wen Qing hummed, and went to the window to answer the phone.


    Wen Xingzhi''s voice came from the phone: "Which floor are you on? What ward are you in?"


    "On the third floor, in the forty-six single ward." Wen Qing reported the address first, and then asked: "Brother, have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, it''s downstairs."


    While speaking, Wen Qing could hear the noise coming from the earpiece.


    There are a lot of people in the outpatient hall downstairs of the hospital.


    "Brother, you are waiting for me at the second pillar from the left in the outpatient hall, and I will come down to pick you up." It''s not that his memory is so good, Wen happened to remember that pillar, because at that time there was a wailing man standing next to him. crying child.


    Wen Xingzhi said hello.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing told Xu Jinyi before going down.


    Xu Jinyi asked her if she wanted to go down with her. After all, the hospital is quite big, so she was worried that Wen Qing would take a detour. Wen Qing said no, she remembered the way up.


    Before she went down, she asked Shang Ke if she wanted anything to eat, and she could bring it along.


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing reluctantly, as if he was afraid that she would not come back once she went down.


    He said a few words.


    Wen Qing didn''t hear clearly, and came to the bedside: "Shang Ke, what did you just say you want?"


    "I want... sugar, the sweeter the better, it''s too bitter in my mouth." He said.


    Except for Aman, who is the closest to Shang Ke, no one heard what Shang Ke said just now.


    He said: I want you back.


    "Okay, just wait, I''ll buy you more sugar." Wen Qing could understand Shang Ke''s bitterness in his mouth, as many people would like this during the infusion.


    Downstairs.


    Wen Qing trotted down.


    At the second pillar, Wen Qing didn''t see Wen Xingzhi''s figure. She thought that her brother hadn''t arrived yet, and was about to wait for a while, when she was patted on the left shoulder.


    Wen Qing turned around, but didn''t see anyone.


    "Here it is."


    Wen Qing turned her head again and looked to the right.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. When Wen Qing saw Wen Xingzhi, not only did the corners of his lips not rise, but they were pressed down, and he rushed towards Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi also put down the fruit basket at the moment Wen Qing rushed over, and opened his arms: "Yo Yo, our little princess has been wronged."


    "Hmph, why are you wronged, people think you can''t do it."


    "Okay~" Wen Xingzhi''s eyebrows and eyes were full of pampering, and his voice was also full of pampering.


    Wen Qing put his face against Wen Xingzhi''s arms and rubbed, his bangs were messed up before he backed away, looked up at Wen Xingzhi who hadn''t seen him for a few days, and asked, "When did you arrive in Diancheng?"


    "This morning."


    "Then you have been waiting for a long time."


    "Wait for others, five minutes is the limit, but wait for my sister, it doesn''t matter how long." Wen Xingzhi said, stretched out his hand to scratch the tip of her nose, and pinned her ear hair again.


    Wen Qing loved to hear this, she was in a happy mood, and her eyebrows and eyes were almost crescent.


    She noticed the fruit basket put down by her brother just now, and asked, "Brother, are you going to visit Shang Ke?"


    "Isn''t he hospitalized? Since he''s already here, he can''t just come empty-handed." Wen Xingzhi said so meaningfully: "You don''t have to be polite to my family. The key is that Shang Ke is not from my family, so you have to be polite."


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Wen Qing also agrees.


    She is his own family to Shang Ke.


    But Shang Ke is not as good as Wen Xingzhi.


    She said: "Only Uncle Wu is my family."


    When it comes to Shang Yinghan, although Shang Ke still doesn''t like to see him very much, his attitude is much better than before: "We are all married, and I don''t want to admit it anymore, he is also a brother-in-law."


    "Speaking so reluctantly, you are taking advantage of it."


    "Not necessarily, don''t talk about me, he and his eldest brother call him by their first names, but he doesn''t regard himself as Wen''s son-in-law." Normally, when Shang Yinghan married his younger sister, he had to call him brother.


    But this brother, don¡¯t even think about it in this life.


    It is possible for him to call Shang Yinghan brother.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing took Wen Xingzhi to buy sugar outside the hospital.


    Wen Qing asked seven questions on the way out. But she didn''t ask about her elder brother and second brother''s stay in South Vietnam, nor did she take the initiative to mention that Fifth Uncle also went to South Vietnam. She knew that it was useless to ask her, and Wen Xingzhi would not tell her the truth, so she simply pretended not to know anything.


    As for Shu Yi''s birthday party.


    Wen raised her mouth lightly and asked Wen Xingzhi if she could go that day.


    "You don''t need to go." Wen Xingzhi also said: "I will send you to Hong Kong City in advance, and you will stay in Hong Kong City for two days, and I will help you deal with work matters in advance."


    Wen Qing was not very happy, she slowed down her pace: "Why do you want to go to Hong Kong City? I don''t like it there."


    "Why don''t you like it?" Wen Xingzhi asked her.


    just do not like it.


    Wen Qing stopped this topic and asked: "So that day, Su Ci will pretend to be me at the banquet instead of me, right?"


    Wen Xingzhi knew very well that this matter had been kept a secret, and after a long time it would arouse Wen Qing''s suspicion, and said: "Well, Su Ci will go to the banquet instead of you, she is better at socializing than you, there will be some very important people present that day, and Su Ci will be there for you. Ciyan will do something that will help you."


    This sentence.


    Wen Qing didn''t believe a word.


    If you just do something, how can you keep it from her? This meeting made up a reason for her, just because she was afraid that she would get suspicious.


    She is not stupid.


    Su Ciyan''s life will definitely be in danger.


    On the day of Shuyi''s birthday party, she must find a way to go secretly!


    ¡­


    There are a lot of snack bars next to the hospital, but I haven¡¯t seen many candy sellers. I only found out after asking the roadside stalls, and I still have to go forward.


    Finally, I met a seller of candied haws. It was still the kind of self-service QR code scanning. The stall owner was too ambitious.


    However, the quality of people who go to buy candied haws is very good. After scanning the QR code to pay, they will get the candied haws. Wen Qing heard from the person next to him that the owner of the candied haws stall is a student.


    This kind of class can also receive payment reminders anytime and anywhere, which is great.


    In the ward.


    Shang Ke glanced at the door of the ward from time to time.


    When someone came in, his eyes were full of light, but when he saw that the person who came in was a nurse, the light in his eyes dimmed again.


    The nurse ran away for the second time, and Shang Ke was disappointed again.


    He murmured: "Did Wen Qing leave with her brother?"


    Aman added heart-wrenching words: "It should be."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Xu Jinyi dozed off beside him and didn''t hear the conversation between the two.


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and Shang Ke still had hope. When he saw that the person who came in was Wen Qing, his happy eyes were hot, and his voice was hoarse: "...you are back."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Sorry, there are no candy vendors near the hospital. My brother and I walked for a while and found a vendor selling candied haws."


    Wen Qing stepped forward, walked to the hospital bed, and handed the bunch of candied haws to Shang Ke: "Hey, here are the candied haws."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： she treats him well

    Chapter 353 She treats him well


    Shang Ke thought that Wen Qing only bought this bunch of candied haws for him, and no one else had it.


    Only he has it.


    Until he saw Wen Xingzhi walking behind Wen Qing, holding five or six bunches of candied haws...


    "On the way here, I heard from Qingyuan that you were so weak that you were hospitalized, so I bought some fruit for you." Wen Xingzhi put the fruit basket on the cabinet in front of the hospital bed, his tone and manner seemed very polite.


    Wen Xingzhi said thank you, his voice was weaker than his face, but he didn''t admit that he was weak, and he explained it specifically: "A little cold, just hang two bottles of water, it''s fine."


    "You can be hospitalized with just a little bit of wind and cold, and your health is not good." Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and stroked the bangs on his forehead, and said with a smile: "But it''s best that there is nothing serious, otherwise a big man will be hospitalized every now and then. It''s really not a good thing."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Others can hear that these words are not pleasing to the ear.


    Shang Ke was clear in his heart, so after Wen Xingzhi said these words, he didn''t say a word.


    Of course he understands Wen Xingzhi''s attitude towards him.


    At the beginning, he was the one who forced Wen Qing to quit the engagement, so he taunted Wen Qing in various ways, and treated Wen Qing with cold eyes again and again.


    Later, she also tried to let Wen Qing see that she was getting close to other girls, and unilaterally gave up the marriage contract first.


    He worked from beginning to end without stopping for a moment.


    Finally, he resigned from the engagement with Wen Qing as he wished. At that time, he thought that he could finally freely choose his own engagement, but he didn''t know that his wrong step would make him regret it for the rest of his life.


    He treated Wen Qing so badly, as Wen Qing''s own brother, how could he treat him kindly.


    "Hello!" Xu Jinyi walked over.


    Xu Jinyi, who had woken up since Wen Qing and Wen Xingzhi came in, walked over to Wen Xingzhi, and extended his hand to Wen Xingzhi very politely: "This must be Mr. Wen, right? Hello, I am Xu Jinyi, Wen Qing''s manager. "


    The moment Wen Xingzhi stepped into the ward just now, Xu Jinyi looked straight at him.


    Wen Qingsheng is very good-looking, before Wen Xingzhi came up, he thought that Wen Qing''s elder brother should not be bad in appearance.


    Unexpectedly, it is so beautiful!


    The manager''s common problem has reappeared. He feels that if this good-looking face does not enter the entertainment industry, it will be a waste of money!


    Wen Xingzhi stretched out his hand and shook it briefly: "I heard my sister often mentioned Teacher Xu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Xu Jinyi was very enthusiastic.


    Then he went to pour water for Wen Xingzhi himself.


    The two sat down and had a shallow chat. They were all talking about Wen Qing''s development in the entertainment industry. Wen Xingzhi wanted to know what Xu Jinyi planned for his younger sister next. Xu Jinyi chatted about Wen Qing''s future career plans while asking side-by-side: " What kind of work is Mr. Wen doing? Have you considered entering the entertainment industry?"


    Which agent in the entertainment industry doesn''t want to have all the good-looking skins in the world.


    Wen Xingzhi hooked his lips and smiled slightly: "Teacher Xu loves me, my career is stable at present, and I haven''t considered changing jobs yet."


    "May I take the liberty to ask, is Mr. Wen working in the art industry?" Xu Jinyi has always been a good judge of people. Judging from Wen Xingzhi''s conversation style and dress, he thinks that Wen Xingzhi should be engaged in calligraphy and painting art work...


    Because Wen Xingzhi still has long curly hair, his whole body is full of strong artistic atmosphere of calligraphy and painting.


    Wen Xingzhi was not surprised by Xu Jinyi''s vision. An old fritter who has been in the entertainment circle for so many years would not have achieved today''s results without a little discernment.


    He briefly talked about his work.


    "It seems that I guessed it right." Xu Jinyi said.


    Smile when you hear the words.


    The two sat chatting over there, while Wen Qing and Aman sat on the other side eating candied haws.


    Aman eats candied haws very quickly. Wen Qing only ate three of them in a bunch, and Aman has already finished eating a bunch. Wen Qing still had two strings in her hand, and Aman stared at them, so she took another string to Aman.


    This time, Aman didn''t eat, but just took the candied haws.


    Wen Qing asked Aman why he didn''t eat.


    Aman said: "This is called the self-consciousness of being an artist assistant. If Brother Hui eats the candied haws and his mouth becomes bitter again, I will give them to him."


    As he said that, Aman lowered his voice, and whispered in Wen Qing''s ear: "But it''s just a show, brother may not be able to finish the whole bunch, he only eats these things when he needs them, and he is not greedy at all. "


    Wen Qing was biting one in his mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he could not speak clearly: "Really, the sugar coating on the outside of this candied haws is very sweet, and the hawthorn inside is a bit sour, but I think it''s okay, I like this kind of sweetness on the outside." Sour candied haws, how about you?"


    Aman said: "I have the same taste as Ms. Wen Qing, and I also like to eat this kind of candied haws, which are sweet on the outside and sour on the inside. If it is too sweet, I don''t want to eat it again."


    "Heroes see the same thing." After eating what was in his mouth, Wen Qing took another bite of candied haws.


    Her cheeks were swollen high, with a contented expression on her face. When she noticed that Shang Ke, who was lying on the hospital bed, had only eaten one candied haws, her moving cheeks stopped.


    Shang Ke was infused with fluid in his right hand, holding the bunch of candied haws on the left and right, staring out of the window in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking, but very absorbed in his thoughts.


    Wen Qing originally thought that she was a slow eater, but she didn''t expect Shang Ke to eat slower than her.


    I have only eaten one until now.


    She got up and walked to the hospital bed. Shang Ke looked away from the window. When he saw her coming, the first thing he asked was: "Are you leaving?"


    "I don''t want to go." Wen Qing raised her hand and scratched her neck: "I want to ask, did we bother you to rest?"


    Shang Ke knew that Wen Qing misunderstood what he meant, and explained: "No, I like to be lively, and I don''t like to be quiet all the time."


    Another meaning is that nothing else is important.


    What matters is that she is here all the time.


    Of course, Wen Qing didn''t know what Shang Ke was thinking. She sat down beside Shang Ke''s bed, taking up only half of the seat, and asked, "Do you not like eating candied haws?"


    "I like it." Shang Ke answered her.


    Wen pointed lightly at the bunch of candied haws in Shang Ke''s hand: "Isn''t it easy to bite?"


    "It''s okay," he said.


    Wen Qing: "It must be too sour, you don''t like it."


    Shang Ke: "It''s not very sour, it''s acceptable."


    Wen Qing looked at the string in his hand, and asked: "Then do you still eat it?" If not, she would take it away for him, lest the melted sugar get on the bed quilt.


    "I want to eat, but the stick is too tight and I eat slowly." Shang Ke took advantage of the situation and asked, "Can you help me?"


    "Of course no problem." Wen Qing readily agreed, "Wait a minute, I''ll go wash my hands."


    Shang Ke thought Wen Qing was joking, how could she take it seriously when he said that.


    Jianwen Qing went over and gave all the candied haws to Aman: "Take it here."


    Aman thought that Wen Qing had given him all the candied haws, but when she saw that Wen Qing was going to the bathroom, she realized that she was just helping Wen Qing to get it.


    Wen Qing came out after washing his hands, took the candied haws from Aman''s hand, and walked to Shang Ke''s bedside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： sour and sweet

    Chapter 354 Sweet and Sour


    "I went to wash my hands just now, and I used the hospital''s hand sanitizer after washing my hands. You can rest assured."


    Wen Qing picked one from the bunch of candied haws in his hand, and fed it to Shang Ke: "Do you want to eat?"


    Shang Ke didn''t expect her to be serious, and his throat choked: "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Because you are a patient." Wen Qing made it clear that he was afraid of Shang Ke''s wild thinking.


    She thinks that she is still a loyal person. During the few days when the show was recorded, Shang Ke took care of her, but now this little favor is nothing at all.


    She deliberately put on the posture of an elder, and said very earnestly: "Except for you being a patient, I am your aunt, right? Although you are still unwilling to change your name about this, it doesn''t matter, I will definitely be a good aunt. I will take care of you as my aunt."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ! !


    While swallowing saliva, Shang Ke felt that his throat was choked, and his jaw tightened unconsciously. He asked Wen Qing: "Do you really... want to hear me call you aunt?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Wen Qing understands Shang Ke''s mood. After all, the two had a marriage contract at the beginning, but now they want him to call her aunt instead. How can it be so easy to change his mouth.


    "That''s not what I mean." She pursed her lips and continued, "Uncle Wu and I haven''t held a wedding yet. If you call me aunt, it''s hard for others to explain it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Hearing Wen Qing talk about the wedding with Uncle Wu, Shang Ke''s throat was choked and ached.


    He frowned tightly, and swallowed with difficulty: "Then... when will you and Uncle Wu have their wedding?"


    Wen Qing thought about it seriously: "The old lady means that I hope Uncle Wu and I get married as soon as possible. I think it should be soon."


    soon¡­


    Shang Ke held a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth: "I bless you."


    The blessing came from Shang Ke''s mouth, and Wen Qing felt happy: "Thank you."


    Her hands were numb, and she didn''t see Shang Ke eating the candied haws she fed to her mouth, so she asked, "Why don''t you eat it? Is your cleanliness serious?"


    "No cleanliness." Shang Ke slowly opened his mouth, biting the candied haws that Wen Qing fed.


    He has already eaten one.


    I didn¡¯t feel how sweet it was just now, but after the outer layer of sugar coating melted in my mouth, the hawthorn I bit into was extremely sour.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Ke frowning, and said, "It''s a little sour, right? But it tastes delicious with the sugar coating on the outside. Hawthorn that is too sweet doesn''t taste like authentic candied haws."


    "Not sour." Shang Ke quickly ate one, and said, "I think it''s very sweet."


    Wen Qing picked one and put it in her mouth. After biting it open, the taste of sugar coating and sour hawthorn merged together. She nodded: "It''s sweet and sour."


    Shang Ke hummed.


    Wen Qing picked another one for Shang Ke, and chatted with Shang Ke from time to time. The two got along very well, and it was completely impossible to see how old and dead they were.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was chatting with Xu Jinyi not far away, glanced at Wen Qing from time to time, and saw Wen Qing feeding Shang Ke with candied haws, and with a smile on his lips, Wen Xingzhi turned his head and said to Xu Jinyi: "Mr. Let''s eat, I booked a private room, not far from the hospital."


    Wen Xingzhi took the initiative to invite.


    Xu Jinyi wanted to agree.


    However, Shang Ke was still hanging water. Seeing that there was still half an hour left, how could he let Wen Xingzhi wait, so he declined Wen Xingzhi''s kindness.


    Wen Xingzhi expressed his understanding, got up and walked to the hospital bed, put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder: "Little sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： something happened to uncle five

    Chapter 355 Uncle Wu had an accident


    Wen Qing turned around: "Brother."


    Wen Xingzhi said to her, "We should go."


    "okay."


    Wen Qing took off the last candied haws on the skewer and gave it to Shang Ke, "I''m going to wash my hands."


    Wen Xingzhi nodded: "Go."


    Wen Qing walked away.


    Wen walked to the position where Wen Qing was standing just now, stood beside the hospital bed, looking down at Shang Ke from a high position: "I really enjoy it."


    "I''m sorry for what happened before." Shang Ke took the initiative to apologize to Wen Xingzhi.


    As for what he meant by the ''before'', Wen Xingzhi naturally understands, but now he is deliberately pretending to be confused: "Before? We are not familiar with each other. What can happen before?"


    Even if Wen Xingzhi does not have a good attitude.


    But Shang Ke''s attitude is very correct: "I have not forgotten the harm I caused to her, and I will never forget it. No matter what happens in the future, I will be responsible for it."


    "It''s quite self-aware." Wen Xingzhi laughed.


    Smile to laugh, enough of the excitement, Wen Xingzhi reminded Shang Ke: "My little sister chose you in the first place, and there must be a reason for her to like you. I can''t deny this, but now you have nothing to do with each other. Take it away if you think carefully, anyway, she is also your aunt, right?"


    Shang Ke closed his eyes and responded to Wen Xingzhi''s words with silence.


    "Hmph!" Wen Xingzhi snorted coldly, and turned around.


    It took about fifteen or sixteen minutes to leave the hospital and arrive at the private room at the hotel that Wen Xingzhi booked.


    The design of the restaurant is similar to Yayuan, quiet and elegant. There are many plants and flowers in the back garden of the hotel. Dining here is enjoyable.


    While waiting for the food to be served after being seated, Wen Qing sent a location to ''Rong Ruoruo''.


    She wondered if Su Ciyan had exchanged with Rong Ruoruo at this time, and if so, how would they deal with Rong Ruoruo''s memory problem? Could it be by fooling her...?


    Forget it, this shouldn''t be her concern!


    She sent this location, just to make sure that Su Ciyan and Rong Ruoruo would switch back.


    Su Ciyan didn''t reply to her.


    Wen Qing typed and sent it: [How beautiful is the moonlight tonight? ]


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply from the other side, Wen Qing gave up, guessing that maybe Su Ciyan and Rong Ruoruo have exchanged back now. I don''t know if Su Ciyan used Rong Ruoruo''s mobile phone to write her a name. If Rong Ruoruo saw her name, he would probably delete her directly.


    Wen Qing was about to put down the phone when the phone buzzed and started to vibrate.


    Seeing that the caller ID was an unfamiliar call, the joy on Wen Qing''s face was reduced by half, and she answered, "Hello."


    "looking for me."


    A familiar voice came from the receiver, cold and ruthless.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Su Ciyan.


    The happy look on Wen Qing''s face quickly returned.


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Wen Qing and asked, "Whose phone is it?"


    When Wen Xingzhi spoke, Wen Qing immediately covered the phone and went outside to answer the call.


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    After coming out, Wen Qing was relieved, she put the phone to her ear: "Did you see the location I sent you?"


    Su Ciyan: "I saw it, so?"


    Wen Qing: "I want to invite you over for a meal, I''m the only one."


    Su Ciyan: "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "..." Wen Qing had to be persuaded by Su Ciyan to be reconciled to Wen Qing''s unyielding temperament: "I am really alone, Shang Ke is in the hospital, Teacher Xu and Aman are by Shang Ke''s side, and now I come out alone Eat, this person is not familiar with the place, anyway, you haven''t left yet, come and have a meal with me."


    Su Ciyan: "No time."


    Wen Qing continued his efforts: "I bet you haven''t eaten yet."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    The conversation fell silent for ten seconds.


    Finally, Wen Qing heard Su Ciyan''s compromising voice: "Wait for me for five minutes."


    Wen Qing: "A good sister is refreshing!"


    Su Ciyan: "Who is your sister!"


    Wen Qing: "I don''t care, I don''t care, you are."


    After finishing speaking, she heard Su Ciyan helplessly laugh from the phone, and she could tell that Su Ciyan was happy.


    After answering the phone, return to the private room.


    Wen Xingzhi poured water on Wen Qing and pushed it in front of her: "Who are you calling, sneaky."


    "You guess."


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t guess: "Call him, don''t be so evasive, don''t worry, I can withdraw Su Ciyan, which also represents my position in disguise."


    Wen Qing heard it, the third brother thought that the person who called her just now was Uncle Wu!


    She took the opportunity to answer: "What is the brother''s position?"


    Wen Xingzhi leaned back, and when he laughed, his peach eyes sparkled: "In short, I won''t do things that make you unhappy against your will."


    Although the removal of Su Ciyan has nothing to do with this matter.


    The main purpose of exchanging this period of time is to make Su Ciyan more familiar with everything about Wen Qing.


    As for compromises...


    In fact, Wen Xingzhi was not the first to compromise.


    It''s still Wen Jichuan, their eldest brother.


    Brother changed his attitude towards the surname Shang, and treated him differently. Only then did Wen Xingzhi re-examine his opinion on Shang Yinghan.


    The only thing Shang Yinghan did that they couldn''t accept was tricking his younger sister into getting married. Other things are really not too much. What can be said is that he is a little older.


    Wen Xingzhi grasped this point at the beginning, and firmly believed that a man like Shang Yinghan should not have much sincerity towards his sister. He just wanted to see his sister''s beauty.


    After seeing people''s hearts for a long time, Wen Xingzhi felt that some prejudices should be put aside.


    It will grow in the future, and it will not be too late to make a decision slowly. At present, as long as the younger sister likes it, it will be fine.


    Wen Xingzhi told Wen Qing what she was thinking in her heart, and Wen Qing was so moved that she said, "I want to share this with Uncle Wu."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled dotingly: "As you wish."


    While waiting for the food to be served, Wen Qing sent a text message to Shang Yinghan, but didn''t call because he was worried that it would be inconvenient for him to answer, because Shang Yinghan is now in South Vietnam.


    Waited for a while after sending the message.


    The phone call came.


    Wen Qing picked it up and was about to call Uncle Wu when another voice came from the phone: "Little sister-in-law?"


    Wen Qing searched for the owner of this voice in his mind, and remembered: "Qin He?"


    "It''s me." Qin He replied.


    Wen Qing took down the phone and looked at it, she was sure that the number that made the call was Uncle Wu''s number, but the person who answered the phone was Qin He.


    Is something wrong?


    "Mr. Qin, where''s Uncle Wu?" She asked gently.


    Qin He told her: "Brother Han had dinner with a few old friends in South Vietnam tonight, drank some wine during the meal, and is now resting."


    Why do these words sound so unbelievable...


    Wen Qing''s small face gradually became serious: "Uncle Wu has really rested?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Qin He said it with sincerity, and said, "If sister-in-law wants to talk to Brother Han, how about I wake him up now?"


    Although I don''t really believe it, but Qin He said so, in case Fifth Uncle really had a rest, it would not be good for Qin He to wake Fifth Uncle up.


    She said, "Forget it, I''ll call tomorrow."


    Qin He responded, "Alright little sister-in-law, you should also go to bed earlier."


    Wen Qing: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Qin He: "Alright little sister-in-law, then eat early."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The other side was not in a hurry to hang up the phone, but was waiting for Wen Qing to hang up first.


    Wen Qing hung up the phone with an obviously absent-minded expression. Next to him, Wen Xingzhi noticed his sister''s reaction and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing said: "Uncle Wu is resting, I will contact him tomorrow."


    "In other words, the person who called just now wasn''t Shang Yinghan?"


    Wen nodded lightly: "Yeah."


    Wen Xingzhi frowned, Wen Qing looked at his brother''s frown, thought that his brother was thinking too much, and explained a few words: "Uncle Wu is very busy, it''s normal to rest early after socializing, he didn''t neglect me."


    Of course Wen Xingzhi knew it wasn''t a cold shoulder.


    Shang Yinghan couldn''t answer his sister''s phone in person, it seems that something happened there...


    He picked up his cell phone and stood up with a serious face: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After Wen Xingzhi went out, Wen Qing followed inside.


    She didn''t take the initiative to tell the third brother that the fifth uncle was in South Vietnam, but the reaction of the third brother just now obviously knew something.


    There are tricks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： How about the surname Shang?

    Chapter 356 How about the surname Shang?


    Wen Qing followed out quietly, afraid of being discovered by the third brother, so he followed out as quietly as possible, keeping a safe distance.


    Noticed that the third brother didn''t go to the bathroom.


    Wen Qing thought to himself: Sure enough, there is something tricky!


    After following back and forth for less than a minute, Wen Qing almost ran into the waiter on the way. When passing a turn, Wen Qing walked two steps faster, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Wen Xingzhi standing there.


    Wen Qing was so frightened that her heart tightened, and she hurriedly backed away. Fortunately, Wen Xingzhi didn''t notice her following, it seemed that she answered someone''s call.


    "How''s the situation over there?"


    "Where''s Big Brother?"


    "Is there any effect?"


    "I know, I will stay with my little sister in Dian City tonight, and I will leave after returning to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Also, how about the one named Shang?"


    Wen Qing, who was hiding behind the turn when he heard the surname Shang, was taken aback for a moment.


    When Wen Qing wanted to continue listening to what Wen Xingzhi said, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. She was already nervous at this moment, but thinking about what might happen to Uncle Wu in Nanyue, her heart throbbed violently.


    When she turned around and saw that the person who patted her on the shoulder was ''Rong Ruoruo'' wearing a mask, Wen took a breath and said softly, "It''s you."


    There was no expression on Su Ciyan''s face under the mask: "Why are you¡ª?"


    Before Su Ciyan finished speaking, she was dragged back by Wen Qing.


    Su Ciyan was also very cooperative, and Wen Qing still pulled her back like this. When she returned to the private room, Wen Qing opened the seat for Su Ciyan: "You sit here."


    Su Ciyan didn''t sit down in a hurry, looked around, looked at Wen Qing, and asked, "Is there another person?"


    Wen Qing said: "My friend."


    Su Ciyan raised an eyebrow: "Your friend came to pick you up in Diancheng?"


    "Yes." Wen Qing replied absent-mindedly.


    "Is your friend male or female?"


    "male."


    "Your brother?" Su Ciyan had already moved away from her seat when she asked "Your brother".


    Wen Qing came back to his senses, and quickly got up: "You just came and are leaving?"


    Su Ciyan gave her a clear explanation: "When the boss doesn''t summon me, I can''t just meet the boss."


    "It''s not my brother!" Wen Qing didn''t want Su Ciyan to leave just like that, so he lied.


    Su Ciyan didn''t believe it at first, but after Wen Qing gave her various reassurances, she was dubious, and finally sat down.


    Wen Qing said with relief: "That''s right."


    Su Ciyan snorted softly, took off the mask on her face, and revealed Rong Ruoruo''s face.


    Wen Qing showed great hospitality and poured a glass of water for Su Ciyan: "I thought you would take off Rong Ruoruo''s mask and come to eat with me in your real face."


    "You want to see my true face so much?"


    Su Ciyan picked up Wen Qing and gave her water. Before she drank, she caught a glimpse of Wen Qing looking at her expectantly. Su Ciyan took the water glass away and asked, "Would you take this opportunity to drug yourself in this water?" , Take off the mask on my face after I''m unconscious."


    The smile on the corner of Wen Qing''s mouth froze suddenly. The froze was not because she felt wronged by Su Ciyan, but, why didn''t she think of it? !


    That''s right, why didn''t she think of giving Su Ciyan some medicine, and after Su Ciyan passed out, she took off her mask to see her true face.


    Wen Qing patted his head: "I knew it would be like this."


    Su Ciyan who was still sitting next to Wen Qing: "..."


    Su Ciyan drank the glass of water that Wen Qing poured for her without any doubts, and after putting down the glass: "You have to make a crooked idea quietly, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who made a crooked idea so blatantly."


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan with her chin in her hands, and said with a smile: "What kind of crooked idea is this, I''m clearly expressing my sincerity."


    "Your sincerity has been felt, let''s order." Su Ciyan pointed to the menu on Wen Qing''s side.


    Wen Qing gave the menu to Su Ciyan, then pressed the bell next to it, and soon a waiter came in.


    Su Ciyan ordered three dishes, Wen Qing guessed that those were her favorite flavors, and secretly remembered them.


    Wait for the waiter to go out, Su Ciyan asked Wen Qing: "I just saw you walking that way as soon as I got out of the elevator, did you look for the bathroom and couldn''t find it?"


    "Well, that''s right." Wen Qing casually perfunctory.


    Su Ciyan smiled and said: "You don''t even care about perfunctory, and you said you want to be my best friend. Think about how many things you lied to me tonight."


    Wen Qing suddenly looked at Su Ciyan: "Are you holding the script in your hand?"


    Su Ciyan showed a curious reaction: "What does it mean to wear a book?"


    Wen Qing, who had read a lot of fancy novels while studying and was still a serious fan of novels for a certain period of time, began to popularize science for Su Ciyan, what is wearing a book.


    When she talked about this topic, she talked a lot.


    Wen Xingzhi pushed the door and came in, and what he saw was Wen Qing sitting very close to a strange woman, and his sister was very enthusiastic and excited to recommend something to the strange woman...


    Wen Xingzhi walked over with a smile on his lips, "Little sister."


    Wen Qing and Su Ciyan looked up at Wen Xingzhi who came in at the same time.


    Wen Qing hadn''t made any reaction yet, Su Ciyan, who was about to be led into the pit by her, got up suddenly, nodded politely and shouted: "Boss."


    Wen Xingzhi had a smile at the corner of his mouth, but when he saw that the strange woman was Su Ciyan, he suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, and said displeasedly, "When did you come?"


    Rong Ruoruo''s mask was made by him himself, and he recognized this woman as Su Ciyan wearing Rong Ruoruo''s mask with just a single frontal glance!


    Su Ciyan lowered her head and was about to explain, when Wen Qing stood up suddenly and spoke before Su Ciyan could explain: "I called Su Ciyan here, she is my friend, I invited her to dinner."


    "Oh!" Wen Xingzhi sneered, and took a seat to sit down, "Since when did you and Su Ciyan become friends? Have you forgotten how she seduced that Shang surname before?"


    While saying this, Wen Xingzhi took the hot towel next to him and wiped his hands.


    Su Ciyan, who was standing by the side, had cold hands and feet. She left without any explanation.


    Seeing that Su Ciyan was about to leave, Wen Qing grabbed Su Ciyan, turned to Wen Xingzhi and said, "Brother, I invited Su Ciyan to dinner, not to be scolded by you!"


    Wearing the behavior was displeased, he looked at Su Ciyan with an unfriendly scrutiny.


    It seems to be saying, what kind of ecstasy soup have you poured into my sister again.


    Su Ciyan was afraid of being heard, so she lowered her head and said nothing.


    Wen Qing suddenly said: "Look at what she is doing, look at me!"


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Wen Qing again.


    Wearing a loud voice: "You apologize to Su Ciyan!"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Want him to apologize to Su Ciyan? is it possible! Wen Xingzhi snorted and laughed, and the words he said were harsh and dragging: "Sorry!"


    This is what it means to say the most embarrassing things with the most aggressive momentum!


    Su Ciyan swallowed hard, feeling unreal, she actually heard the boss say sorry to her!


    Although this is for Wen Qing''s sake!


    "It''s not too bad." Satisfied, Wen Qing pulled Su Ciyan to sit down again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Know Shang Kes thoughts

    Chapter 357 Knowing Shang Ke''s thoughts


    Afraid that Su Ciyan would leave, Wen Qing held Su Ciyan''s wrist tightly, and said to Wen Xingzhi: "Brother, if you make another statement, I''m afraid Su Ciyan will leave if he doesn''t pay attention."


    Wen Xingzhi was very cooperative in front of his younger sister, and looked at Su Ciyan who was fidgeting: "An Xin eats the meal before leaving."


    Su Ciyan listened to Xingzhi''s words very much, nodded and sat down, but compared to the casualness without Wenxingzhi just now, with Wenxingzhi, Su Ciyan was much more restrained.


    "Have you ordered?" Wen Xingzhi raised Erlang''s legs, folded his hands in front of his stomach, and asked casually.


    "Order." Wen Qing put the menu in front of Wen Xingzhi: "Brother, order."


    This attitude is more or less ingratiating. Just now she killed her brother because of Su Ciyan, so she should correct her attitude now.


    Wen Xingzhi took the menu and glanced at Su Ciyan. Su Ciyan could feel Wen Xingzhi''s unfriendly gaze on her, so she didn''t dare to look up. Even though Wen Xingzhi didn''t say anything, she knew what she should and shouldn''t say.


    "Brother." Wen Qing shouted.


    "Huh?" Wen Xingzhi moved his eyes to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing leaned his elbows on the table, rested his chin on his palm, and asked: "Do you like Su Ciyan, otherwise why do you always look at her secretly?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    "What are you thinking about?" Wen Xingzhi put a smile on his lips, and pressed the bell next to him.


    The waiter opened the door and came in, Wen Xingzhi handed the menu to the waiter: "serve the food as soon as possible."


    "Good sir."


    The waiter took the menu and exited.


    The entire private room fell silent again.


    Of course Wen Qing knew that her third brother didn''t like Su Ciyan, he said that on purpose just now, the way he looked at Su Ciyan was not friendly at all, Wen Qing felt sorry for the pressure on Su Ciyan from the magnetic field.


    The effect of the sentence just now is to make Wen Xingzhi stop exerting magnetic pressure on Su Ciyan.


    ¡­


    Dining room.


    Wen Qing was the one who talked the most, and she was always adjusting the atmosphere. Wen Xingzhi would serve her dishes from time to time, and Wen Qing would serve Su Ciyan''s dishes, trying to minimize Su Ciyan''s discomfort.


    Fortunately, the effect is not bad.


    Wen Xingzhi asked her what interesting things happened during the recording of the program in the village these days, and Wen Qing said whatever interesting things came to her mind, both happy and unhappy.


    Happiness comes from the appearance of Su Ciyan.


    Unhappiness came from before Su Ciyan came.


    As for Mr. Zhong, Wen Qing didn''t mention it again, because Zhong Nan didn''t do anything excessive afterwards.


    Coming out of the hotel, Wen Qing sent Su Ciyan to the car to leave, and then followed Wen Xingzhi to the hotel where he was staying.


    On the way back to the hotel.


    Wen Qing asked sideways: "Brother, do you know that Fifth Uncle also went to South Vietnam?"


    "I know." Wen Xingzhi probably guessed what his sister was going to ask, and told him directly: "Shang''s going to South Vietnam is a business matter, a transnational cooperation, and my eldest brother is also involved in this business, they are all the way."


    "Isn''t eldest brother a soldier?" Wen Qing asked.


    Soldiers also do business!


    Wen Xingzhi asked her: "When did you know?"


    "It wasn''t long after Uncle Wu and I got the certificate." She explained honestly.


    That''s right, Wen Xingzhi remembered.


    At the beginning, my parents made a mistake and didn''t take away the household registration book of the second identity. At that time, it was to cooperate with the procuratorate''s thorough investigation. Wen''s real household registration was overseas, but it was only domestic, so his parents didn''t pay much attention to domestic household registration.


    The second household registration can also play a legal role, because this household registration originally belongs to the country.


    Who knew that the surname Shang took advantage of the loopholes, went to Wen''s house to get the household registration book in person, then tricked her sister into getting married, and exchanged the household registration book "intimately" when it was used up.


    Later, my younger sister went back to Wen¡¯s house, and just happened to meet my eldest brother who went back to get his household registration book¡­


    "Wear and stop!"


    Wen Qing called him by first and last name.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, and said with a straight face on purpose: "You are promising, don''t you dare to call me by name and surname."


    "The career hasn''t improved obviously, and I can''t be considered promising. I just want to ask you, are you sure that Uncle Wu is doing well there? Is he really all right?" She was too worried about Uncle Wu''s accident over there, but she heard Walking and stopping are still flying outside the sky.


    Nanyue is a foreign country after all, and for a businessman like Uncle Wu, anything can happen if he is not careful.


    "A little incident happened, but it''s nothing serious. You can wait at ease. He''ll be back in two days." It''s about Shang Yinghan, and it''s impossible to hide it. Shang Yinghan didn''t answer the phone, maybe Temporarily inconvenient, I should call my sister back tomorrow.


    So Wen Xingzhi also told the truth, but he didn''t say anything specific.


    A little incident happened in the sentence just now, which made Wen Qing feel tight in his heart.


    "What about the elder brother and the second brother? Are they all right? Are you going back to South Vietnam tomorrow? Is it safe there?" Wen Qing asked many things that he was worried about.


    Wen Xingzhi pulled Wen Qing a little closer and let her lean into his arms: "Don''t worry, your brothers are all supermen, and everyone will be fine."


    Wen Qing was half-doubtful, and didn''t say anything more in a dull moment.


    The next day.


    Wen Qing took breakfast to the hospital, and Wen Xingzhi went with her.


    Shang Ke was discharged from the hospital today, and when Wen Qing arrived at the hospital, Shang Ke had already prepared himself.


    "I brought you Cantonese morning tea." Wen Qing put the breakfast on the table.


    Aman was the first to run over: "Wow, Cantonese-style morning tea, you are blessed with good food."


    Shang Ke came over, "You only know how to eat."


    "More than that. I also know what brother is thinking." After speaking, Aman laughed.


    Shang Ke knew what Aman was thinking about him, so he stopped talking about him, and brought him a siu mai: "Eat more, shut up."


    Although Aman said something that shouldn''t be said, Wen Qing didn''t know what it meant, so he didn''t ask much.


    Shang Ke didn¡¯t eat it when he heard about it, and asked her if she had eaten it, Wen Qing nodded, ¡°My brother and I have eaten it, and this is for you.¡±


    Shang Ke looked at Wen Xingzhi who was sitting on the single chair over there. He was looking at his mobile phone with a solemn expression. He asked Wen Qing: "Your brother picked you up, so you won''t go back with us?"


    Wen Qing hummed: "We''ve already booked the plane ticket."


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing waved to Xu Jinyi: "Mr. Xu, it''s time for breakfast."


    Xu Jinyi hung up the phone and walked over with a bad face.


    Shang Ke asked what happened.


    Xu Jinyi said in a deep voice, "Rong Ruoruo got into a car accident!"


    "When? Where is she now?" Wen Qing was the one who responded the most.


    Not only Xu Jinyi, no one in the ward would have expected such a big reaction from Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing anxiously grabbed Xu Jinyi''s wrist.


    Shang Ke saw that Rong Ruoruo, who was so worried about the car accident, even if he didn''t like that woman, he still helped Wen Qing and asked Xu Jinyi: "Old Xu, what''s going on?"


    Xu Jinyi was about to speak.


    Wen Xingzhi shouted over there:


    "Little sister."


    Wen Qing turned her head, and then she gave her a hand: "Come here."


    Wen Qing calmed down a little, and obediently walked in front of Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi held Wen Qing''s hand, "Come down, brother has something to tell you."


    Wen Qing slowly leaned over.


    Wen Xingzhi lowered his voice and said in Wen Qing''s ear: "The car accident was a cover-up of the arrangement. They took advantage of this car accident to change back. When Rong Ruoruo wakes up, the doctor will judge him to have a concussion and intermittent amnesia."


    After speaking, he got up, pulled Wen Qing to say goodbye to everyone: "I''m afraid we might miss the flight back to Beijing, so let''s go ahead."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： very difficult

    Chapter 358 is very difficult


    "Mr. Xu, goodbye."


    Before Wen Xingzhi took Wen Qing away, he did not forget to say hello to Xu Jinyi.


    Xu Jinyi is considerate: "I''ll see you off."


    Then follow out.


    ¡­


    Only Shang Ke and A Man were left in the ward.


    Shang Ke reluctantly looked at the door of the ward, where Wen Qing had long since disappeared. Aman bit the siu mai and walked to Shang Ke, with too much food in his mouth, he couldn''t speak clearly: "Brother, did you see anything flying out?"


    Shang Ke didn''t look back, and asked casually, "What is it?"


    Aman swallowed the food in his mouth, and said clearly: "Your heart."


    Shang Ke withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at Aman: "Stop talking nonsense to me."


    At this time, Shang Ke''s expression looked obviously a little aggressive.


    Amandu got used to it, and stiffened his neck and said: "Did I talk nonsense, brother, you know the truth in your heart. Your heart almost flew out just now."


    So bluntly poking at Shang Ke''s fate, it seems that even if Shang Ke refute it, it is another kind of cover-up.


    So Shang Ke kept silent, his expression gradually gloomy.


    "Brother..." Seeing Shang Ke''s face changed, Aman called out cautiously, and stopped eating the siu mai in his hand, and asked, "Are you really in love with Miss Wen Qing?"


    What Aman just said was a combination of what he saw and what he heard.


    He saw that Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing''s eyes obviously something was wrong.


    He heard Shang Ke silently telling Wen Qing that he wanted her to come back.


    Aman is sometimes weak, but he is certainly not lacking in insight. What he sees and hears cannot be proved to be true, but if Shang Ke said it himself, he might be able to tell the truth from the false.


    But Shang Ke didn''t answer this question.


    His silence fell.


    ¡­


    this day


    Wen Qing followed Wen Xingzhi and flew back to Yanjing.


    Wen Xingzhi sent her back to the apartment before leaving.


    Not ten minutes after Wen Xingzhi left, Shang Li hurried to the apartment. Before Wen Qing opened the door for Shang Li, she was ready to give Shang Li a full hug to comfort her longing in the village these days.


    Unexpectedly, before she could pounce on her, Shang Li crossed her hands: "Daba!"


    Wen Qing''s enthusiasm is like a fire that cannot be touched, so a piece of cold water is splashed: "Why don''t you let me hug you, woman, is there someone out there!"


    "Hmph! You are the one with people outside."


    Wen Qing:?


    Shang Li snorted coldly, folded his arms around his chest, and walked in with the strides of a big horse with a golden sword. He looked around and saw no extra figures, and then asked: "I heard that you met a bosom friend in the countryside? "


    Wen Qing who still felt aggrieved: "..."


    After asking, Wen Qing didn''t get an explanation, Shang Li pulled a face: "Bah! Scumbag!"


    Wen Qing knew what a guilty conscience was at this moment, and she didn''t dare to look at Shang Li at all, because in the past two days in Wengtata Village, she had a very good relationship with ''Rong Ruoruo''!


    But what she was curious about was how Shang Li would know!


    "You''re wondering how I know, right?" Shang Li knows Wen Qing too well, and can tell what she''s thinking just by looking at her.


    Wen Qing felt guilty, first nodded, then shook his head, and explained to Shang Li: "Actually, you also know that it''s all the effect of the show."


    "You don''t come here." Shang Li turned around suddenly and walked in front of Wen Qing: "Whenever I''m not by your side, you mess around outside and flirt with others. It was a mistake."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Entering the scene in three seconds, Shang Li, who recovered in three seconds, coughed lightly, pulled Qi Wenqing up with both hands: "Let me check the evidence of your cheating."


    Wen Qing who reacted was very cooperative.


    After Shang Li seriously ''examined the evidence of her cheating'', Wen Qing asked, "Is it green enough?"


    "It''s the prairie."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Shang Li wanted to check Wen Qing''s wounds, one on his knee and one on his neck.


    There is only a shadow on the knee, and the wound on the neck that was scratched by the lapel microphone has also scabbed over, and only a short and shallow scar can be seen.


    "It''s not bad." Shang Li felt relieved.


    She took the soda that Wen Qing handed her, sat down on the sofa, and crossed her legs: "I called Shang Ke to ask him if he was bullying you when he was recording a show these days, but I didn''t expect Shang Ke He took the initiative to tell me these things. He said how Rong Ruoruo targeted you in the show, and how you made friends with Rong Ruoruo after being bullied by Rong Ruoruo. Even being bullied can still be tolerated like sisters..."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing asked: "Shang Ke really said that I am short-hearted?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes!"


    "This Shang Ke! Don''t scold me in front of me, but speak ill of me behind my back! I am so kind to buy candied haws for him!" Wen Qing clenched her fists and said angrily.


    "Yo¡ª" Hearing Wen Qing said that he bought candied haws for Shang Ke, Shang Li''s expression brightened immediately, "As for your incompatible relationship with Shang Ke, you still bought him candied haws?"


    Bought everything, and even fed it by hand, Wen Qing hummed.


    Shang Li understood it as: "It''s also the effect of the show."


    "Not really."


    Then Wen Qing told Shang Li in general about Shang Ke''s fever and hospitalization after the recording of the show was over.


    Shang Li''s first reaction after hearing this was: "Shang Ke is quite weak."


    The second reaction was: "You are so kind to Shang Ke, has the tension between you been reconciled?"


    Shang Li knew exactly how incompatible the relationship between Wen Qing and Shang Ke was, that''s why she is worried now. Shang Ke changed his attitude towards Wen Qing because of his ulterior motives.


    But Wen Qing himself was not sure, and sighed: "I don''t care what Shang Ke thinks. I just think that there is no eternal enemy. If you can reconcile, let''s reconcile. What kind of hatred can be dealt with for a lifetime."


    Shang Li nodded his chin towards Wen Qing: "I understand again for you."


    Wen Qing is not humble at all: "I have always lived clearly."


    "Come here." Shang Li changed his hand to hold the soda, and waved slightly to Wen with the other hand.


    Wearing Shang Li''s hand gesture, he walked around to Shang Li''s side and sat down.


    "You are so good, do you know what I want to ask?" Shang Li laughed at her.


    Wen Qing said generously: "You ask, I will definitely be frank and lenient."


    Shang Li stopped talking, and asked Wen Qing directly: "Based on what I know about you, you are the kind of person who can bear it, but if you really **** you off, you can''t turn your face away. Provoking you unscrupulously, how can you still swallow your anger and get along with her in harmony?"


    When she heard about it from Shang Ke, she still didn''t believe it was true.


    But think about it again, why did Shang Ke lie to her? !


    The expression on Wen Qing''s face seemed a bit tangled: "You really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise why would I ask you." Shang Li''s attitude was very clear, but she was always paying attention to Wen Qing''s expression and reaction.


    It''s difficult...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： to pick up Uncle Wu

    Chapter 359 Go pick up Uncle Wu


    Shang Li read it right, this was a bit embarrassing for Wen Qing, because Su Ciyan could not be said to be her substitute, although she felt that it was very likely that Shang Li had already done it when she exchanged with Su Ciyan before. found something.


    "Shang Li..." Wen Qing was thinking about what to say.


    "Okay, okay, then don''t talk about it, it won''t be too late to tell me when you can, and I don''t have to know today." Those who know the light are like Shang Li, seeing Wen Qing''s hesitant expression It looked like this, and Shang Li knew that he couldn''t chase after him to find out.


    Things are not easy.


    Things about this little girl are getting more and more interesting.


    Wen Qing hugged Shang Li: "Bao, I made you worry."


    "You know what I do, right?" Shang Li snorted disdainfully: "I know you''re coming back, and I put aside my work, just to come here to show you my new cooking skills."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    You don¡¯t have to.


    Regarding Shang Li''s culinary skills, Wen Qing really can''t compliment her. Compared with her, it''s not that far behind.


    ¡­


    During the two days at home, Wen Qing took the initiative to contact Shang Yinghan who was far away in South Vietnam every night.


    Except for that time when Qin He answered the phone, after that, Shang Yinghan answered the phone himself.


    Hearing Uncle Wu''s voice, Wen Qing''s worried heart was relieved.


    Xiang Jinyu knew that she had come back from recording a show, and arranged for a driver to pick her up to the old house that day.


    With Uncle Wu not around, Wen Qing is not very willing to go to the old house. But Mrs. Shang personally arranged a car to pick her up, Wen Qing couldn''t brush the old lady''s face, so she went.


    I thought that I would meet a lot of people on this trip to the old house.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Shang made arrangements in advance to ''evict'' the rooms that have been staying in the old house these days, so the whole old house is very quiet.


    In the back garden, there is a stone table and bench under a gazebo.


    Wen Qing sat next to Xiang Jinyu, Zhou Zhi stood outside the gazebo and waited quietly, the surrounding environment was pleasant, quiet and comfortable, for Wen Qing, it was more comfortable than the two days in the apartment.


    In front of Xiang Jinyu is a wooden box with exquisite embossed patterns. This wooden box looks old, and it should be an old object. There is also a small wide lock made of pure gold on the outside of the wooden box.


    "Are you still used to staying in Diancheng?" Xiang Jinyu asked Wen Qing if he was used to recording programs in Diancheng, and opened the wide lock with the key.


    "Everything else is okay, but it''s a little hot." Wen Qing was not so restrained, and took the snacks on the table and bit into his mouth.


    "Did the fifth one go over there to see you?" Xiang Jinyu asked.


    "Well, Fifth Uncle went there." Since the old lady can ask about Fifth Uncle''s visit to Wengtata Village, then Old Lady must know about Fifth Uncle''s trip to South Vietnam, so Wen Qing answered her honestly .


    "In Lao Wu''s heart, even pearls and treasures are not as important as you." Xiang Jinyu teased Wen Qing.


    Opened the wooden box again in front of Wen Qing.


    The wooden box was full of ornaments, and Xiang Jinyu took out a light purple purple jade ring. He didn''t say anything to Wen Qing, just took Wen Qing''s hand and put on the purple jade ring for her.


    Wear it on the **** at first.


    But Wen Qing''s **** is slender and loose to wear, Xiang Jinyu put the ring on her index finger, this time the size is right, Xiang Jinyu smiled with satisfaction: "It fits."


    Wen Qing has seen many precious jade ornaments in Lanqulin''s jewelry box, and this kind of purple jade is the best and most expensive.


    What''s more, it''s still an old object.


    She declined and said: "Madam, I am usually careless. I often bump my hands here and there. If I am not careful, I will damage the jewelry on my hand, so I don''t usually wear jewelry on my hand. This ring is worn on my hand. Come on, I''m sure I can''t protect well."


    Jade is fragile.


    What''s more, this is an old object in the old lady''s collection, which is very precious.


    Wen Qing was afraid that it would be smashed if he didn''t wear it for a few days.


    Xiang Jinyu said: "Jewelry itself is worn to look good-looking, wealthy, and elegant. If it is broken, then buy it again. If you co-author it, you must be happy. Our family does not lack this money."


    Saying that, Xiang Jinyu took out a small hairpin from the wooden box and pinned it on Wen Qing''s head: "When I was young, I didn''t dress myself well except for work. I have five children under my knees. I don''t have time to worry about it, now, you are my little daughter, and I have time to spare, so I just want to give you a lot of trouble."


    Put on the small hairpin, Xiang Jinyu picked up the mirror next to it, and said to Wen Qing, "Look, do you like it?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "I like it."


    Xiang Jinyu shook her head, not very satisfied: "This little hairpin is worn on your head. It looks good, but it is not so obvious, and there is something missing."


    I don''t know what I thought of, and I called out to Jinyu: "Zhou Zhi."


    Zhou Zhi from outside the gazebo walked in: "Old lady."


    Instructions to Jinyu: "Go and get the set of birds and phoenixes in my room."


    Zhou Zhi nodded, turned around and went to get the old lady''s set of birds facing the phoenix.


    Today, the old lady can even take out her own small wooden box. It is not surprising to give the fifth lady the accessories inside, and a set of birds and phoenixes.


    When Zhou Zhi went to fetch Bai Niao Zhao Feng, Wen Qing asked Xiang Jinyu: "Lady, what is Bai Niao Chao Feng?"


    He stretched out his hand to Jinyu Chaowen, and stroked her hair affectionately: "You will know when you read it later."


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    On the corridor in the back garden.


    Shang Yangyang walked beside Shang Ke, asking questions all the time, all about Shang Ke recording programs in Dian City these days.


    Shang Ke didn''t have much patience, but Shang Yangyang insisted on asking, even if he was reluctant, he still answered her with a sentence or two.


    "Brother, look, grandma seems to be over there by the gazebo." From the corner of his eye, Shang caught a glimpse of the gazebo by the lake not far away, and pointed to Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke glanced in that direction.


    I saw three figures.


    One is grandma, one is housekeeper, and one is...


    Shang Ke didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    Suddenly, Shang Yangyang exclaimed: "Wow, absolutely."


    It was a woman wearing a white cheongsam with embroidered phoenix birds, which was lifelike.


    She put on a white fringed shawl and a pair of exquisite Mary Jane shoes on her feet.


    Looking from a distance, her back is slim and slender, her figure is graceful, and her black hair is **** with a hosta, which is as beautiful as a painting.


    Shang Ke didn''t recognize this figure at first glance.


    But as she slowly turned sideways, Shang Ke''s breath stagnated: it was her...


    Shang Yangyang also found out, and whispered: "It''s Wen Qing!"


    As soon as he said the phrase ''It''s Wen Qing'', he saw the woman in the white cheongsam leaving the pavilion and walking towards this side.


    She was wearing a cheongsam, she was walking slowly, and the tassels on the shawl swayed lightly. She looked very anxious, so she turned into a trot when she walked, and she didn''t forget to hold the pleats of her skirt.


    Shang Yangyang''s shocked expression: "It''s really Wen Qing, she''s so beautiful, this is the first time I''ve seen her wearing a cheongsam."


    This is not the first time Shang Ke has seen him.


    Such Wen Qing is so beautiful that everything pales in comparison to her.


    "Brother, look, Wen Qing is coming towards us, did she come to say hello to us..." Shang Yangyang narcissistically thought that Wen Qing came to say hello to them specially.


    Even Shang Ke thought so.


    His eyes were almost greedy, he stared at Wen Qing intently, until Wen Qing passed by him, he really said hello: "Shang Ke, Yang Yang, you are back."


    Shang Yangyang responded immediately: "I just came back, hello Fifth Aunt."


    It seemed that he was thinking too much, Wen Qing seemed to be in a hurry to leave?


    Without waiting for Shang Yangyang to ask, Shang Ke called Wen Qing: "Where are you going?"


    Wen Qing paused for a moment, and replied with joy: "I just received a call. Uncle Wu has arrived at the door. I''ll go pick him up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Shang Ke said he regretted it

    Chapter 360 Shang Ke said he regretted it


    "Brother, I dare say that none of the wives in this family circle can wear a cheongsam with such charm as Wen Qing. It''s so beautiful! It''s the cheongsam queen yyds in my mind!"


    Shang Yangyang admired from the bottom of his heart.


    But Shang Ke didn''t seem to hear it.


    "elder brother?"


    "elder brother??"


    Shang Yangyang yelled twice before Shang Ke withdrew his gaze and glanced sideways at Shang Yangyang: "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter, I''m talking to you!" Shang Yangyang pouted.


    Shang Ke asked: "What did you just say?"


    Shang Yangyang: "..."


    When a person''s attention is all diverted, it means that the person or thing that diverted this person''s attention must be very important.


    Wen Qing went from coming to leaving, in just half a minute, her brother''s eyes almost flew to Wen Qing.


    This is too unusual!


    Taking advantage of no one else here, Shang Yangyang asked directly: "Brother, don''t you regret it?"


    Shang Ke turned around and walked towards the gazebo, without answering Shang Yangyang''s question.


    Shang Yangyang quickly followed up with her brother, but she didn''t get an answer from her brother just now, so Shang Yangyang continued to ask cheekily: "Could it be that you are recording a program in Diancheng these few days, and your heart sparked unilaterally?" right?"


    Still ignore her! ?


    It can also be said to ignore her completely!


    The more you ignore, the more you neglect, the more Shang Yangyang wants to figure it out, and has no intention of stopping at all: "When you insisted on retiring from Wen Qing, I reminded you to think clearly, so as not to regret it one day. How do you say it?"


    Shang Ke paused.


    Glanced sideways at Shang Yangyang: "What did I say?"


    Finally talk to her!


    "I have always had a good impression of Wen Qing. She is from a noble family. She is beautiful and from a good family background. She is not omnipotent but has her own good at dancing, and she has a super good personality. She is full of strengths. At that time, I felt that you and Wen Qing It''s a good match."


    These are Shang Yangyang''s evaluations of Wen Qing from the bottom of his heart.


    She walked around in front of Shang Ke, faced Shang Ke, and continued happily: "I really thought she would be my sister-in-law in the future. I also thought that although I have nothing to do with her now, I will wait until she becomes my sister-in-law." From now on, I will have a close relationship with her, even surpassing the relationship between her and Shang Li."


    "Hey!" Speaking of this, Shang Yangyang''s beaming expression faded: "Although Wen Qing has joined the business, she has become my aunt."


    Shang Ke looked at Shang Yangyang standing in front of him expressionlessly: "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Shang Yangyang lowered his voice, and quietly asked: "Brother, do you really regret breaking off the engagement with Wen Qing?"


    This is Shang Yangyang''s last stubbornness.


    If Shang Ke doesn''t talk to her again, he won''t ask any more questions, for fear that he will be annoyed if he asks the bottom line.


    "yes."


    This is Shang Ke''s answer to Shang Yangyang.


    Shang Yangyang was stunned for a moment, not only stunned, but also a little confused: "...what is it?"


    Shang Ke looked directly at the person in front of him calmly, and said calmly: "I regret it, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    After finishing speaking, Shang Ke pushed aside Shang Yangyang who was standing in front of him, and walked towards the gazebo.


    Shang Yangyang, who was pushed aside, flattened his mouth dissatisfied with Shang Ke''s behavior: "Is there such a brother as you!" She just asked a few more questions.


    ¡­


    Outside the old house.


    The black car drove in slowly and stopped in the front garden.


    After standing still for more than a minute, the automatic door car slowly opened, and the man with a cold expression got out of the car.


    Chen Jian stood by the car door, a little worried: "Mr. Shang..."


    Shang Yinghan raised his wrist, his face was cold. Chen Jian took back his worried words, and handed the flowers wrapped in pear paper to Mr. Shang.


    This is a bouquet of roses, and it is also a rose.


    Didn''t order in advance, it was Shang Yinghan who went to the florist to choose one, personally chose the Sydney paper, and then personally put the rose bouquet in the Sydney paper.


    If there are too many flowers, it will be a loss if it is too full. Wen Qing will not hold it all the time, just turn around and put it down.


    A rose, just right.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing trotted all the way, rushed out in a hurry, but was intercepted by Mrs. Lin halfway.


    Sister-in-law Lin didn''t know that Master Wu was coming back today, and she saw Wen Qing walking from there alone from a distance, she rushed forward and shouted: "Miss Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing turned her head, looked at the person walking from the left side of the corridor, and recognized him: "Sister Lin."


    Looking at the cheongsam worn by Wen Qing, Mrs. Lin felt that she was as beautiful as a fairy girl in the sky. She had never seen any little girl who could wear the cheongsam with such charm.


    "My mouth should be Fifth Madam now." Aunt Lin called again.


    Wen Qing said: "Fifth Madam, I''m not used to it either, Sister Lin just calls me as before."


    "I''m not used to it now, but you''ll get used to it if you yell." After Sister Lin finished speaking, she still didn''t forget to boast about the cheongsam she was wearing.


    Quad that is called a heaven and earth.


    Wen Qing also generously showed Aunt Lin the cheongsam she was wearing: "The old lady said, this cheongsam is called Bainiao Chaofeng. The burnt flowers on it and the phoenix and bird Suzhou embroidery are perfectly connected, and every part is very delicate."


    "What''s the matter, this cheongsam looks like it was tailor-made for the fifth lady." Aunt Lin said.


    In fact, it smells light and feels like it is tailor-made.


    But this set of cheongsam is indeed a few years old, it is not just made, it can only be said that it is a coincidence, she just fits.


    It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t worn cheongsams before, and there are only a few times in total, and they are all modern cheongsams.


    When the old lady unfolded the cheongsam of a hundred birds facing the phoenix in front of her, Wen Qing''s first reaction was that she couldn''t control it, but she didn''t know until she tried it on herself that she could still control it.


    As Aunt Lin said just now, it seems to be tailor-made for her.


    Mrs. Lin enthusiastically stepped forward and stretched out her hand toward Wen Qing, she stretched her hand halfway, worried that her hands would dirty the cheongsam on Wen Qing''s body, she carefully pulled Wen Qing''s wrist: "I know you are coming to the old house, I made buns today, and I will leave soon." It''s out of the cage, you come with me to taste, today is a new stuffing specially made for you."


    Sister Lin likes Wen Qing no matter what she looks at.


    From time to time, I hope that she can come to the old house and come more diligently.


    In this way, she can make delicious food for her every day, raise her fat, and raise the baby she will have with Master Wu in the future, so she will be satisfied.


    Saying that, Mrs. Lin took Wen Qing''s wrist and walked towards the kitchen.


    Sister Lin''s enthusiasm made Wen Qing overwhelmed. When she was dragged away, she thought that Uncle Wu was back, and at the same time, she thought that the steamed buns made by Aunt Lin were delicious. How about bringing some for Uncle Wu in the past?


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan went to the gazebo in the back garden first.


    At first, when Wen Qing was in the gazebo, Xiang Jinyu sat on the stone bench all the time. When Wen Qing left the gazebo, she found a place by the lake, and sprinkled fish food into the lake in front of her from time to time.


    Shang Yangyang sprinkled fish food beside him, because he was afraid of this grandma since he was a child, and he didn''t dare to go and sit with Xiang Jinyu.


    Shang Ke sat on the stone bench, which was where Wen Qing sat just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Uncle Wu is jealous

    Chapter 361 Uncle Fifth Jealousy Scene


    Shang Ke saw Shang Yinghan approaching, immediately got up, stood upright, and shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yangyang also stood up and called out, "Uncle Wu."


    Turned to Jinyu to look, threw all the fish food in his hand into the lake, clapped his hands, and stood up: "The fifth is back."


    Shang Yinghan nodded lightly and asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    As soon as the son came back, he didn''t ask the old mother, but the daughter-in-law who was always on his mind. Xiang Jinyu was not only not angry, but also very happy.


    In my heart, I even thought proudly: Look, this kind of love was born by her!


    "Wen Qing couldn''t wait to find you after answering your call, why, went astray?" Xiang Jinyu said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he also noticed that Lao Wu was holding a red rose in his hand, and joked: "This rose is beautiful, but it is inferior in front of people."


    Shang Yinghan rolled up the corners of his lips: "That''s true."


    Not much to say, Shang Yinghan turned around to look for Wen Qing, when he passed by Shang Ke, he paused for a while, and his cold eyes fell on Shang Ke: "Did the recording of the program go well?"


    Shang Ke never expected Uncle Wu to ask him something.


    Frozen for about five or six seconds, he suddenly came back to his senses: "Everything is going well, Uncle Lao is concerned."


    When answering, Shang Ke didn''t dare to look directly at Uncle Wu, because he was guilty and afraid of being seen through the abnormality that he tried his best to cover up.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t ask any more questions, and walked away.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing in the small kitchen ate three steamed buns that Mrs. Lin gave her in one go.


    It¡¯s all stuffed with crayfish. Not only is there a lot of stuffing, but the skin of the buns is also thin. Two or three bites are enough for one. Wen Qing almost confiscated it.


    "Sister-in-law Lin, this is too delicious." Wen Qing boasted with a thumbs up.


    Sister Lin was almost embarrassed by Wen Qing''s praise.


    In the whole old house, her cooking skills are among the best. There are several cooks in the old house, she doesn''t have to cook the meals for the whole old house, she only studies the recipes for Master Shang and Mrs. Shang.


    Except for Master Shang, Mrs. Shang, and Fifth Master Shang, no one else can command her.


    Now Wen Qing is the fifth master''s wife, so Aunt Lin is very kind to Wen Qing.


    Satisfied, Wen Qing took Baozi to find Uncle Wu.


    On the way back, she took a shortcut, and got lost for half of the way. Finally, she returned to the road she had walked. She didn''t know whether to go to the back garden or the front garden. What if Uncle Wu had already gone to the back garden?


    Wen Qing took a basket of steamed buns that Aunt Lin had packed for her, and walked towards the front garden.


    "Smell light."


    Someone behind her called her name.


    Wen Qing turned around and saw Shang Ke standing not far behind her. He walked towards her and said, "Uncle Wu is looking for you."


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and scolded herself secretly, all for one bite!


    Opening her eyes, she asked, "Do you know where Uncle Wu is?"


    Shang Ke knew, but he didn''t say anything, and shook his head: "I don''t know. The old house is clean today, and I''m just wandering here. It''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    Wen Qing didn''t have any doubts about Shang Ke''s words, but when she thought of Shang Li telling her that Shang Ke said behind her back that she was lacking in heart, she was unhappy, snorted, and didn''t plan to talk to him anymore.


    Shang Ke caught up with Wen Qing in two or three steps, walked beside her, and asked, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Wen Qing turned her face away: "Why did I tell you?"


    Shang Ke said on the upper body: "Wen Qing, you are very beautiful today."


    "Aren''t I usually pretty?" Wen Qing''s reaction is the reaction of an ordinary girl, don''t just praise the day.


    Shang Ke smiled: "Usually very beautiful, but I have never seen you can wear such a stunning cheongsam, as if this cheongsam was tailor-made for you."


    It''s easy to hear these words.


    After all, who doesn''t like to hear compliments.


    The corner of her mouth was already smiling, but she quickly put on a straight face: "Thank you for the compliment."


    After walking a few steps, she found that Shang Ke was still walking with her. She turned her head and said to Shang Ke, "Don''t follow me."


    Shang Ke looked gloomy, and asked cautiously: "Do you hate me?"


    "Who told you to call me heartless behind my back?"


    "..."


    Seeing that Wen Qing was about to go ahead, Shang Ke stepped forward and grabbed her: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing said: "Don''t pull my cheongsam, it belongs to the old lady, not mine, if it gets dirty, you will be scolded!"


    Shang Ke withdrew his hand.


    Wen Qing asked: "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "I¡­"


    Just at this time, a neutral voice came from the front:


    "Smell light."


    Wen Qingguo turned her head and saw Shang Yinghan standing not far away, the impatient expression on her face immediately turned into joy, and she walked over holding the steamed buns that Aunt Lin gave her.


    "Uncle Wu."


    Happiness was written all over her face. As soon as she called Uncle Wu, she left.


    In front of her, he just left.


    No word at all


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face froze: "..."


    It''s over, Uncle Wu should have seen her arguing with Shang Ke. The two had a marriage contract before, and she had tried her best to avoid suspicion, but Shang Ke did not avoid suspicion at all.


    This guy can''t deliberately trick her, let her be misunderstood by Uncle Wu!


    "Uncle Wu, wait for me." No matter what, I have to explain to Uncle Wu.


    So she hurried to catch up.


    After chasing him all the way to the wing room, Shang Yinghan walked unhappily. It''s not that Wen Qing couldn''t catch up, but she knew that the road that Uncle Wu took was the way back to the wing room.


    If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk after closing the door.


    Shang Yinghan walked in, Wen Qing followed behind him step by step, when he stopped, she stopped, obediently standing behind him.


    When he turned around, she took half a step back, looked up at him, and whispered, "Uncle Wu."


    On the way back, Shang Yinghan kept his face sullen, even now.


    Shang Yinghan remained silent, and Wen Qing was uncertain, "Uncle Wu, Shang Ke and I..."


    "No need to explain." Shang Yinghan interrupted her.


    "But¡­"


    Shang Yinghan said: "I am here, and you come first."


    Wen Qing was taken aback, and the tip of his nose felt sore from being moved.


    He understood her emotions best, and changed the subject: "Where did you go?"


    Wen Qing replied obediently: "Sister Lin took me to the kitchen. She made a lot of buns today, all filled with crayfish. I brought a basket for Uncle Wu."


    Hearing this explanation, Shang Yinghan didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh for a while, and asked her, "So, in your opinion, it''s important that I don''t eat enough?"


    "No, no, no..." Wen Qing said no, meaning that it wasn''t what Uncle Wu said, but this answer was a disguised admission that Uncle Wu didn''t have much to eat.


    Seeing Uncle Wu''s complexion, Wen Qing felt terrified: "No, no, no, what I mean is that what you eat is not as important as Uncle Wu."


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Shang Yinghan watched Wen Qing calmly.


    His little Rose is dressed very beautifully today, wearing a white phoenix retro cheongsam, her hair is rolled up, hairpins and hostas are parted, and she also wears a purple jade ring.


    It''s too beautiful to be true.


    There is no part of his body that does not fascinate him.


    "Come here." He motioned.


    Wen Qing took a step obediently, and walked in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： little rose is angry

    Chapter 362 Little Rose is angry


    Wait for Wen Qing to stand in front of him.


    Shang Yinghan asked slowly: "Do you know why I came back two days early?"


    Two words popped up in Wen Qing''s mind, and then blurted out: "Catch rape?"


    Shang Yinghan''s jaw tightened, with a serious face: "You''re angry with me, aren''t you?"


    Wen Qing was still holding the small steamer in his hand, so he just fell down and rubbed Shang Yinghan''s arm: "No, I''m stupid."


    Shang Yinghan frowned, and pushed Wen Qing away bit by bit.


    From Wen Qing''s point of view, this movement is because he is still angry.


    "Uncle Wu, I look like a woman like Pan Jinlian." Wen Qing regretted it as soon as he opened his mouth. She quickly flattered her face and said, "I mean, I''m not a person like Pan Jinlian, and I will never do anything to offend Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan''s tensed jaw showed signs of loosening: "I guess I believe you or not."


    "Hmph!" Being questioned by Uncle Wu, Wen Qing put the bun in his hand, turned sideways with his arms around his chest, and said angrily and loudly: "It''s fine if Uncle Wu doesn''t believe me! Uncle Wu can do whatever he says!"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her sideways in anger, her furry appearance, the hair on her forehead was almost standing on end.


    The curve of the corners of his lips gradually deepened, and he couldn''t help reminding her: "Your trick is making a fool of yourself, don''t worry, I won''t be fooled."


    Being seen through, Wen Qing didn''t panic.


    Still the attitude just now: "Who made me lonely and helpless, lack confidence in speaking, and can''t straighten up in this house."


    Shang Yinghan took a step forward: "Lonely and helpless?"


    Wen Qing said nothing.


    Shang Yinghan took two steps: "You don''t have the confidence to speak?"


    Wen Qing remained silent.


    Shang Yinghan came in front of Wen Qing, with a smile in his voice: "Can''t you straighten your waist in this house?"


    Wen Qing still remained silent.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to grab her chin, exerted a little force with his wrist, and forced her chin to rise slightly, looking at her eyes that had already dodged due to guilt: "Leave alone alone, who would dare to let you Don''t you have the confidence to speak at this price? Do you know that your words in this family are equal to my words now."


    Wen lightly hummed, turned his head, trying to retract his little chin.


    Shang Yinghan easily grabbed her chin, and turned her face back, "Look at me."


    Looking at him?


    Haha, I laughed so hard, she was too guilty to look at it!


    "Just look at it!" She kept her face motionless and looked up.


    is equal to white eyes.


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    At this moment, Wen Qing didn''t even know how funny the way she looked up was. Shang Yinghan''s usual expressionless face often showed various expressions in front of her.


    "You said the steamed stuffed bun you brought me, how does it taste?"


    Shang Yinghan changed the subject and asked her.


    Wen Qing immediately regained her composure, and went to fetch the bun that she put aside just now, then slowly cupped her hands, holding them in front of Shang Yinghan with a tugging expression: "Here you are!"


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, ready to take the small steamer Wen Qing handed over, but he took it back halfway, and asked her, "How does it taste?"


    "Of course it''s delicious. Aunt Lin''s cooking skills have never been bad." Wen Qing could boast endlessly about Sister Lin''s cooking skills for three days and three nights.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t make any reaction, just watched quietly.


    Wen Qing asked: "Does Uncle Wu not want to eat?"


    Shang Yinghan turned around: "I''m not very hungry, let''s put it down for now."


    "Oh." Wen Qing withdrew her hand.


    Shang Yinghan paused for a little while, and then became even angrier.


    Wen Qing thought that she was angry with Uncle Wu just now, in order to reduce her sense of existence so as not to be annoying, she tried not to speak and kept quiet.


    Watching Uncle Wu go to the bathroom, Wen Qing waited eagerly until the door of the bathroom was closed, then walked to the table and put the buns on the table.


    She sat down, resting her chin on her palm, and began to reflect on how she had angered Uncle Wu just now.


    Her introspection usually doesn''t take long, usually only a minute or two, and after a minute or two, her attention is distracted to think about other things.


    For example, Uncle Wu didn¡¯t even praise the cheongsam on her just now. It¡¯s so beautiful and obvious. Couldn¡¯t Uncle Wu see it?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to say a word?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a good fit?


    hum~~~


    Wen Qing, who was still introspecting one second, was dissatisfied that her cheongsam was not praised by Uncle Wu the next second!


    Panting, the little eyes full of resentment suddenly narrowed.


    Roses?


    Where did it come from?


    Only one flower?


    There is also a bunch of paper wrapped in flowers!


    Just put it on the table.


    It''s just that it''s opposite her now.


    When she put the buns down just now, she didn''t even notice the rose.


    Wen Qing got up and took the rose, first looked at the shape of the flower, it was complete and very bright, and then sniffed, the faint rose fragrance was very pleasant to the nose.


    Although girls always despise roses as tacky, but after receiving the roses, they will be so happy that they will go around in circles.


    One bunch is too big and too much.


    One, Wen Qing likes it very much.


    She sniffed and sniffed, and took off the bunch of papers, leaving only one rose.


    A few minutes later, Shang Yinghan opened the door of the bathroom, and Wen Qing was standing at the door of the bathroom. When the door opened, she waved her hand holding the rose: "I like it very much."


    Proud.


    "Thanks."


    Very arrogant.


    Shang Yinghan came out of the washroom, as if he ignored Wen who was standing at the door, and just left behind a non-cold sentence: "Wildflowers picked by the roadside, you are welcome."


    As soon as the words came out¡ª!


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wildflowers you picked at random...? ?


    Wen Qing didn''t know whether he believed it or not. When he looked at the rose in his hand, he immediately felt that it was not so pleasing to the eye, but he was reluctant to throw it away.


    Why is Fifth Uncle even smaller than her!


    Have you been angry for so long?


    "We should go."


    When the voice came from the front, Shang Yinghan was already waiting for Wen Qing at the door. There was no impatience on his face, nor was he serious, let alone angry, he just stood quietly at the door and waited for her.


    Wen Qing didn''t forget to take the buns before she went over.


    went out the door.


    Shang Yinghan handed out lightly to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing saw that he was holding a rose in one hand and a steamed bun in the other, and after thinking about it, he gave the rose to him, with an arrogant tone: "Since it''s a wild flower you picked casually, you don''t mind."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Are you sure you don''t want to?"


    These words meant for Wen Qing to reconsider, she immediately handed him the small steamer containing the steamed buns: "Don''t let me throw it away myself, so I won''t give it to you."


    Shang Yinghan had gentle eyebrows and eyes, and took the small steamer: "Let''s go."


    Before leaving the old house, I need to talk to Mrs. Shang, so now I am going to the back garden. Wen Qing walked beside Shang Yinghan holding the rose.


    On the way to the back garden, she thought from time to time that Uncle Wu hadn''t praised her cheongsam until now, so she was in a bad mood.


    "Uncle Wu, who do you think this cheongsam is on me?" She found the point for him by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Uncle Wus injury

    Chapter 363 Fifth Uncle''s Injury


    Shang Ying answered her without squinting: "Mother''s."


    "One guess is right." Wen chuckled for a few seconds and then couldn''t laugh. Why didn''t Uncle Wu continue to answer the conversation, without even looking at it.


    The topic ended again, Wen Qing continued: "I think the old lady must have looked very, very good-looking in this cheongsam when she was young."


    Shang Yinghan: "Yes."


    Wen Qing immediately asked: "What about me?"


    Shang Yinghan: "It''s also pretty."


    Wen snorted softly, and muttered: "Uncle Wu, you are too perfunctory, you say it looks good without even looking at it, perfunctory, perfunctory, extremely perfunctory!"


    However, Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, not only perfunctory, but also ignored people.


    Wen Qing was so angry that he didn''t show the slightest bit of unhappiness when he went to say goodbye to the old lady. And he wanted to change out of the cheongsam before leaving, but Xiang Jinyu took out this set of birds and phoenixes with the intention of giving it to Wen Qing.


    The cheongsam is too expensive, but none of the things offered to Jinyu is not expensive, Wen Qing really couldn''t refuse, so she accepted this cheongsam.


    In front of Xiang Jinyu, Wen Qing has always been very obedient, but as soon as she came out of the old house, she lowered her face, but even though she was very angry, she still held the rose firmly in her hand and did not throw it away.


    Chen Jian saw Wen Qing who was wearing a white cheongsam, his eyes were full of surprise, Jian Wen Qing came over, he smiled and shouted: "Ma''am."


    Wen Qing folded his arms around his chest, and turned his face to the side: "Don''t call me madam, I''m not madam."


    Chen Jian was taken aback for a moment.


    what happened?


    Ma''am, are you getting angry? ?


    Who would make madam angry?


    Just when Chen Jian was puzzled, Shang Yinghan who came over said, "Go back to the manor."


    "Okay, Mr. Shang." Without thinking too much, Chen Jian immediately returned to the car.


    Whether Madam is annoyed, or just unhappy, with Mr. Shang around, it doesn''t matter to him.


    The automatic car door opened, Shang Yinghan went to hold Wen Qing''s hand, but Wen Qing hid it behind her back and refused to take it.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t force her, so he just said: "Get in the car and go back to the manor."


    Wen Qing turned her back to him.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her.


    Wen Qing doesn''t care about people at all.


    "Then I''ll go first." After he finished speaking, he took a step forward.


    As soon as Wen Qing heard that Uncle Wu said to go first, he turned around with an incredulous expression on his face, and saw that he had taken a step. He didn''t really want to go first at all, so he knew he had been fooled.


    Shang Yinghan took advantage of this moment to hold Wen Qing''s hand.


    This time Wen Qing didn''t dodge, and obediently got into the car.


    It''s just that she didn''t say a word on the way back to the manor.


    Although she doesn''t speak, her ears are very sensitive, and she can hear any sudden sounds in and out of the car clearly.


    For example, Chen Jian raised his hand and rubbed his nose, making the sound of clothes rubbing against each other.


    For example, when waiting for a traffic light, the sound of the engine of the car outside.


    But among these voices, there were no voices from the people around him.


    Although Wen Qing didn''t understand why Uncle Wu was so lukewarm to her suddenly, he still felt a little strange, so he couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    Shang Yinghan was closing his eyes and resting his mind, neither the folded legs nor the hands on the legs made any sound.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, and tried not to make a sound, so as not to disturb him to rest. Wen Qing noticed the watch on his wrist, and Wen Qing was deeply impressed. On the morning of Yuexia Hotel, she had seen this watch, and there was an English letter on the dial that impressed Wen Qing deeply¡ª¡ªQing.


    Later she went to check, but did not find this brand.


    She knew very well that Uncle Wu would not wear a cheap watch, let alone wear it often, so it should be an exclusive customization.


    Wen Qing stared intently at the watch on Shang Yinghan''s wrist, and didn''t notice that Shang Yinghan had opened his eyes in front of him.


    "Are you still angry?"


    He looked at her.


    Wen Qing immediately sat up straight, quickly looked away, looked out of the car window, and did not answer.


    Chen Jian looked anxiously at the interior rearview mirror several times, and began to speed up.


    Wen Qing only felt that the speed of the car suddenly increased, and he didn''t think much about the reason. The road section is very wide and there are no sidewalks, so it is considered a normal driving speed.


    I just vaguely feel that there is an indescribable iron smell in the air...


    Why does she smell iron?


    Wen Qing slowly moved to the side, trying to get closer to Shang Yinghan. Shang Yinghan noticed her leaning over, and said in a faint voice, "What''s the matter?"


    The sentence ''what''s the matter'' made Wen Qing feel as if he didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, my mood improved a little, but because of this sentence, my mood became worse again.


    The car drove into the manor, and Uncle Xun was already standing there waiting.


    Wen Qing didn''t press the switch to open the door automatically, and sat quietly without moving. Chen Jian got out of the car and opened the door from the outside: "Ma''am."


    Before Wen Qing got out of the car, she restrained her emotions, turned her head and asked, "Uncle Wu, are you tired of me?"


    She doesn''t want to hide it, she has to ask directly.


    It''s better for him to be more straightforward. If he is not interested in her, just say it, don''t waste her.


    Shang Yinghan''s face was a little pale, and when he heard Wen Qingwen''s words, he said in a helpless tone: "Don''t think about it, you go back and rest first, the company still needs me to come forward in person, come back later."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    When she told her not to think wildly, she felt that maybe she was really thinking wildly. Uncle Wu just came back from South Vietnam. He was very tired, so he came to the old house to pick her up himself.


    But when Uncle Wu said that he still had to go to the company and come back later, Wen Qing knew that it wasn''t his own random thinking.


    Something has gone bad...


    She got out of the car silently, and went in without looking back.


    Uncle Xun didn''t know what to say, and didn''t dare to ask too much, so he followed Wen Qing in.


    Chen Jian looked at the people in the car: "Mr. Shang, why are you doing this?"


    ...


    "Go to the hospital."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan raised his hand and lightly pressed his shoulder, then slowly sat up straight. If Wen Qing were here at this time, he would definitely see that as Shang Yinghan sat upright, the clothes on his back and shoulder blades were soaked in blood...


    Fortunately, the clothes are dark. If it is light, it must look shocking.


    This is a gunshot wound in South Vietnam, and the bullet penetrated through the back shoulder blade.


    He was supposed to have a good rest, and he returned to China early. When he learned that Wen Qing was in the old house, he went to pick her up in person.


    On the way, Shang Yinghan was afraid of being spotted by Wen Qing, so he had to keep a distance from her as much as possible and reduce all kinds of contact.


    She is timid, so you can''t scare her.


    I just want to go to the hospital to treat the wound as soon as possible, and come back to accompany her.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing returned to the wedding room, the more she thought about it, the more something went wrong.


    Uncle Wu has never been so indifferent to her... It''s not indifferent, but it''s different from before.


    Is this always the case after marriage? Without the initial sweetness and patience, there will be no indulgence and accommodating. Would you just say nothing when you don''t want to talk to me? ? !


    No, Uncle Wu is not such a person.


    But if it''s really... then think she was blind in the first place.


    Wen Qing found that the rose was still clutched in her hand, and wanted to break it angrily, but when she was about to break it, she was reluctant, so she simply put it aside, out of sight and out of mind.


    She took off the cheongsam on her body for fear of getting it dirty.


    After changing her clothes, she called Shang Yinghan unwillingly, and wanted to ask him about his attitude on the phone, but she didn''t answer the call when she dialed it.


    Wen Qingna was so angry that she stomped her feet in the wedding room.


    She called Wen Xingzhi again, and when she picked it up, she said directly: "Are all of you men half-hearted? Do you all change your mind?"


    Wen Xingzhi was suddenly questioned by his sister inexplicably:? ? ?


    Wen Qing: "Answer me."


    Wen Xingzhi thought for a while: "Should...not."


    "should?"


    "What''s the matter? Is that Shang who made you angry?" Wen Xingzhi could feel that the source of his sister''s anger was probably related to Shang.


    Wen Qing hummed and chirped.


    But I heard Xingzhi say in surprise: "It shouldn''t be, since he has to lie in bed to recuperate now, and he can still make you angry, then take advantage of his illness to kill him, and brother find a way to help you get a divorce."


    Hearing this lightly, he was taken aback for a moment: "...What did you say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Wen Qing knows the truth

    Chapter 364 Wen Qing Knows the Truth


    The afternoon was long and difficult, Wen Qing had nothing to do, so she went to the dance studio that Uncle Fifth had decorated for her in the manor.


    People who practice dance are always very flexible, but if they don''t practice for a long time, their bodies will return to the original state of practice little by little. Once she was immersed in dancing before, she always forgot to sleep and eat. She danced for two or three hours, and she didn''t stop until she was sweating profusely.


    Today too.


    At night, Wen Qing ate dinner alone.


    At the dinner table, she put the bright red rose in a white porcelain vase, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    After dinner, I had nothing to do, so I took the script of "Tianjitai" and went to the balcony on the second floor, nestled in the pigeon egg chair and watched the script quietly.


    On the table are the fruits that Uncle Xun prepared for her, honey milk, and roses that were transferred here.


    Dancing for two or three hours in the afternoon, she exhausted a lot of energy, and started to feel sleepy after dinner. The script was unbearable, but after a few pages, she was out of breath. Finally, she insisted on waiting until the ray of driving lights approached from far to near, and she immediately got up and went downstairs barefoot.


    When Shang Yinghan came back, his face was still pale, and Uncle Xun greeted him respectfully: "Sir."


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Where is Madam?"


    Uncle Xun said: "Madam is reading on the balcony on the second floor."


    Knowing that Wen Qing was still awake, Shang Yinghan frowned.


    Uncle Xun cautiously asked: "Want to go up and tell Madam?"


    "No need." Shang Yinghan didn''t intend to go upstairs, "If Madam asks about it tomorrow morning, just say that I didn''t come back last night."


    Uncle Xun nodded.


    At this time, Wen Qing, who had come downstairs a long time ago and quietly hid behind the Roman pillar, heard all the conversations over there. She didn''t show up until Shang Yinghan went to the room on the first floor, and then she slowly walked out from behind the Roman pillars.


    She looked a little lonely, but she also understood.


    At this time, the truth that the third brother told her on the phone inevitably appeared in her mind.


    A few months ago, my eldest brother had a batch of ''goods'' to receive in South Vietnam.


    Because this batch of ''goods'' is not clean, some channels need to be picked out before they can be completely in the hands of the big brother.


    In the past, Wen Chen had been cooperating to take over the removal of channels, but this time a lot of ''goods'' were involved, and it happened that Wen Chen was being targeted at this time, which was very unsafe. In addition, as Wen Jichuan''s right arm, Wen Chen couldn''t put himself in danger. In order to avoid the limelight, he had to leave Nanyue and temporarily stay in Yanjing, becoming an idle ''fake dude''.


    This batch of ''goods'' was put on hold for the time being, Wen Jichuan planned to wait for the limelight to pass and let Wen Chen return to South Vietnam, but a few months passed, and not only did the limelight fade away, the people who stared at Wen Chen even came to Yanjing...


    Besieged on all sides, this is a huge problem.


    Wen Chen couldn''t show up, Wen Jichuan now needs someone with strong financial resources to replace Wen Chen to transfer this batch of ''goods'', and this person must be someone he can trust.


    So Shang Yinghan took over the mess.


    Shang Yinghan himself had business in South Vietnam, so he had many considerations when he negotiated with Wen Jichuan this time.


    On the day of transferring the goods, the other party didn''t know that the person had changed, so they were fully prepared to be taken away by Wen Chen. When the incident happened, Shang Yinghan could actually escape, and no one else would be injured.


    But if the other party knew that it was Shang Yinghan who accidentally injured him this time, the pressure from above would subside for a while.


    This is a favor that Shang Yinghan offered to Wen Jichuan, a very big favor.


    And this favor almost endangered his life...


    Wen Qing thought of what Third Brother said, that the gun penetrated Fifth Uncle''s body, and her heart ached like it was full of dense needles.


    He returned home before he recovered from his gunshot wound, just because she always said she missed him on the phone.


    He was afraid that she would know about his injury, so he had no choice but to keep a distance from her as much as possible, but she mistakenly thought that he didn''t like her anymore.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing''s mood is really depressed.


    I wanted to go to Uncle Wu and spread the word out, but I was worried that I was too hasty. After all, Uncle Wu worked so hard to hide it from her...


    Wen Qing didn''t sleep well that night, she vaguely felt that Uncle Wu had come to the wedding room.


    She could feel him tucking her under the quilt, and felt that he stayed for a long time before leaving. Wen Qing slowly opened her eyes when he was gone, and then began to toss and turn insomnia again.


    An uneasy night passed.


    She got up at half past six the next day, and Shang Yinghan hadn''t left the house yet at this time.


    So Wen Qing ran into him as soon as he went downstairs.


    She froze on the spot, didn''t call out, just stared blankly into the distance. The atmosphere was extremely quiet, and Shang Yinghan probably didn''t expect her to wake up so early. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Do you want to go out?"


    The quiet atmosphere was first broken by Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing seemed a little overwhelmed, hummed, and felt that the voice was too soft, Uncle Wu might not have heard, so he nodded.


    Shang Yinghan thought she was still angry with yesterday, so he didn''t point it out, and shouted, "Come here for breakfast."


    Uncle Wu took the initiative to call her over, Wen Qingduo didn''t hesitate for a second, and quickly followed.


    Breakfast was already set on the dining table, Shang Yinghan opened the seat for Wen Qing, and Wen Qing went to sit down.


    During this period, she secretly glanced at him, and noticed that he was sitting next to her, which was different from what she thought, and thought that he would even sit far away from her.


    "What are you thinking?" Shang Yinghan handed her a hot towel to wipe her hands.


    Wen Qing took it: "I''m thinking about today''s work."


    After wiping her hands, she put the towel aside. In front of her was milk, strawberries, other fruits, and slices of toast. She ate two strawberries, took a slice of toast, put the caviar frittata on top, and covered it with another slice of toast, which was just the right thing for her morning appetite.


    Take a bite, smell and chew slowly.


    Shang Yinghan poured her milk: "How do you arrange work today?"


    "Go to take a makeup photo for the new drama." She replied.


    "How long?" He continued to ask casually.


    Wen Qing thought she was asking about the shooting time of the new drama, and replied nonchalantly: "Let''s shoot for two months." She is not the leading role, and all the scenes add up to about two months, or not two months.


    The one with the longest shooting time is the hero and heroine.


    Shang Yinghan said calmly, "I''m asking about today."


    Wen Qing''s chewing mouth slowly stopped, looked sideways at him, and hesitated before answering: "Today...maybe it''s late."


    "How late?" he asked.


    Wen Qing said: "Six hours, or eight hours, Fuhua will make repeated adjustments after trying it out, and it should be eight or nine in the evening when I come back."


    She still didn''t forget to say: "Uncle Wu, if you come back from your work, go to bed early and don''t wait for me."


    As long as she doesn''t wander around in front of him, he should be able to heal better, right?


    Shang Yinghan put down the toast in his hand, picked up the milk and took a sip, then turned to look at Wen Qing: "In the future, you will often go home very late?"


    These words stopped Wen Qing immediately.


    Why do I feel that when Uncle Wu asked this question, he complained quite a bit.


    "Probably not. I will ask Mr. Xu today to see if I can sign the shooting time." Although the shooting time may not be signed...


    After all, she is just a newcomer now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： she just wants to provoke him

    Chapter 365 She just wanted to provoke him


    Shang Yinghan seemed dissatisfied with her answer: "Do you need me to come forward?"


    Wen Qing wanted to shake her head subconsciously, but thinking that she hadn''t planned to make it public yet, this seemed like a proposition.


    No answer is right.


    She said slowly: "Uncle Wu, I think..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shang Yinghan: "Eat slowly, I will wait for you outside."


    Shang Yinghan took the napkin, wiped his mouth, then got up, left his seat, and left the restaurant.


    Wen sighed lightly, did she say something to offend Uncle Wu again...


    Pretend not to know anything, but also deliberately ignore and not ask.


    Eh!


    Life is impermanent, the large intestine wraps the small intestine.


    After Wen Qing had breakfast and left, she went back and changed her clothes before going out.


    The temperature is cooling down a bit today, she is going to put on a coat, looking at the rows of dazzling new clothes, each style is better than the last, Wen Qing has a crooked idea in her heart.


    During this period of time, Uncle Wu is recuperating from his injuries. Does she have to obediently ignore him every day?


    It''s only the first day, and she can''t pretend anymore.


    Feel free to talk anytime, anywhere.


    It can''t go on like this, it''s not her character, she has to show him, and she has to add some interesting colors to the life of Fifth Uncle while he is recuperating.


    Otherwise she will suffocate to death.


    Wen Qing began to pick and choose in the cloakroom, and finally changed into a brown and white checkerboard long-sleeved suit skirt with a narrow waist and a separately designed pleated mesh skirt.


    She considered whether to wear stockings at first, but finally gave up.


    The white and slender legs are exposed, straight and slender.


    A pair of black leather and red-soled high heels are on her feet, eight centimeters high, and she usually only wears five or six centimeters.


    Not only the clothes have been greatly changed, but the makeup has also been greatly changed.


    The boiled water makeup has become extraordinarily meandering, and the light-colored lip glaze has turned into rust red. The beauty is so warm and flamboyant that no one can ignore it at first sight.


    When Wen Qing came out after dressing up, he saw Uncle Wu standing outside the car door talking with Chen Jian, because Wen Qing couldn''t hear clearly because it was too far away.


    She deliberately made a loud rattling sound when she walked, and as she wished, Uncle Wu turned his head and looked over.


    It was just a light glance at first, but after falling on her, the change in those calm eyes was particularly obvious.


    Even Chen Jian was stunned. Is Madam going to walk the red carpet? ?


    If this is really going to walk the red carpet, then it would be a crazy scene! !


    Wen Qing walked beside Shang Yinghan with her head held high and her chest held high, her expression was well managed, and she looked obviously much colder than usual.


    She asked: "Uncle Wu, do I look good in this outfit today?"


    Don''t try to speak, just ask!


    Get it right!


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes stayed on her arrogant little face, and he answered the question: "Aren''t you going to go to the crew to try on makeup?"


    "That''s right." Wen Qing nodded: "You have to dress up when you go to the crew to try on makeup, and you must dress yourself up like a rich man, so the makeup artist won''t neglect me."


    Words are nonsense.


    Wanting someone to care is real.


    Wen Qing thinks that the effect may not be quick, or it may not be effective at all. Uncle Wu doesn''t care what she looks like today when she goes to the crew to try on makeup. However, Shang Yinghan''s attitude after that really made Wen Qingzhuo unclear.


    She got into the car smoothly.


    Sitting in the back seat, still sitting next to Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything throughout the whole process, and occasionally used his mobile phone to deal with things, and then fell silent. In Wen Qing''s view, such silence is tantamount to ignoring, and she feels very upset.


    But I endured the upset, who made Uncle Wu hurt.


    Anyway, she was trying her best to show her presence in front of him, otherwise it would be so boring to wait for Uncle Wu to recover from his injury. It would be best for Fifth Uncle to have nothing to do with her, but to grit his teeth and endure it, that would be the best, it would be a great sense of accomplishment.


    Wen Qing slowly adjusted her sitting posture, and then slowly moved towards Shang Yinghan''s side bit by bit, and when she got close, she carefully touched his arm: "Uncle Wu, you haven''t answered me yet, today''s dress looks good ?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t look sideways: "It looks good."


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "Perfunctory."


    Shang Yinghan remained silent and looked out the car window.


    Wen Qing said: "Uncle Wu, don''t you even look at me?"


    Shang Yinghan turned around to look at her, his dark pupils were deeper than usual.


    Originally, Wen Qing felt that after getting in the car, Uncle Wu never looked at her directly, and she had to let him look at her directly. She is indeed dressed beautifully today, but it is not too revealing, so Uncle Wu will not lose his concentration.


    It''s just that his response was too cold, which made Wen Qing feel like he was singing a one-man show.


    "Does it look good?" Wen Qing repeated the perfunctory question just now.


    Shang Yinghan hummed, and answered her: "It looks good."


    Wen Qing chased and asked: "Where is the best place?"


    "The eyes, nose, hair, and clothes are all beautiful." He answered seriously, but quickly looked away.


    The eyes are so cold, but they seem to be stained with the mist that fell from the altar, and they are constantly restraining. Wen Qing can even see his throat wriggling repeatedly.


    Looking at his ascetic side face, Wen Qing suddenly said, "Uncle Wu, I forgot one thing."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t look at her, but asked, "What did you forget?"


    Wen Qing leaned forward, she didn''t know if this posture would touch his wound, but at this moment she really couldn''t control her behavior, she lay beside his ear and whispered: "Fifth Uncle, I forgot today In order to wear leggings..."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    This tone can be heard more or less intentionally.


    Wen Qing itself did it on purpose.


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her slowly.


    Red lips are flaming, enchanting and burning.


    From the time he left the house until now, he tried not to look at her. This little rose has become a wild rose today, and you will sink into it if you look at it any more. Along the way, he seemed to be meditating, but in fact he was distracted, tsk, he thought about something he shouldn''t have thought about, and the wound felt a little achy.


    Even want to hurt a little more.


    The four eyes met for a short time, Wen Qing felt guilty, and took the lead to look away, and whispered: "There should be no problem, my skirt is not short."


    Shang Yinghan rolled up the corners of his magnificent lips, and his pupils became deeper and deeper.


    After arriving at Shang Yinghan''s company, Wen Qing noticed that the parking location was a bit off, and he could enter from the other side and take the elevator directly upstairs.


    Shang Yinghan got out of the car directly.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help wondering whether he was really unattractive to Uncle Wu? I did it, but I didn¡¯t like the result very much. It¡¯s really hard for people on the altar to get rid of it. Forget it.


    Just when she thought Chen Jian would send her to try on makeup, the car door beside her opened.


    Before Wen Qing could react, Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist and led her out of the car. Although Wen Qing didn''t know that Uncle Wu pulled her out of the car to remind her or tell her something, she insisted on saying, "Uncle Wu, just kiss goodbye in the car, how many people will see you when you get out of the car?" Not good."


    Shang Yinghan hugged her slender waist: "I hope you can provoke me like this in a while."


    What do you mean? ?


    Before Wen Qing could react, Shang Yinghan directly took her into the company, took the elevator upstairs, and went to his office.


    From closing and locking the door to lowering the blinds, there was no hesitation or pause in the whole process. His purpose was direct and clear.


    Holding his arm, Wen Qing sat on the desk and swallowed sharply: "Uncle Wu, you, what are you doing..."


    Shang Yinghan remained expressionless: "Don''t worry, don''t do anything."


    Wen Qing also thinks that Uncle Wu will not come suddenly. His injury is not healed yet. What if the wound bleeds again after strenuous exercise?


    When she was calming down, she felt a big hand pressing on her thigh.


    Wen Qing''s heart skipped a beat, and before he could look down, his hand was already in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： little rose and leprechaun

    Chapter 366 Little Rose and the Goblin


    Wen Qing instinctively wanted to shrink back, avoiding his hand.


    But her body''s reaction speed couldn''t keep up with her head''s reaction speed, and she was dumped on the table immediately after.


    "Uncle Wu..." Being overwhelmed, Wen Qing had to take care of Uncle Wu''s injuries while worrying about someone knocking on the door.


    If someone bumps into you accidentally, it will be over.


    "Are you scared?" There was a little smile on his expressionless face.


    And her panic was written all over her face, it was hard for Shang Yinghan not to see it.


    "I''m not afraid." Her voice was thin and soft, like the pads of a cat''s paw, scratching Shang Yinghan''s heart gently.


    Following her words, he asked, "Then why are you hiding?"


    The hand that reached into the skirt didn''t retract, but it didn''t do anything recklessly either.


    Wen Qing''s heartbeat is still a little fast, and her little face after makeup must have become flushed.


    "Speak." He reminded her that her voice was hoarse.


    Wen Qing hesitated again and again but still didn''t make it clear that she wasn''t afraid, she was just worried about the wounds on his body, and after thinking about it, she gave a reasonable explanation: "I still have work today."


    "Then I''ll try not to leave traces...huh?"


    The sound of ''um'' landed on the tip of Wen Qing''s heart.


    Reason told Wen Qing that he should reject the absurdity at this time, not to mention his injuries, this is still his office.


    Wen Qing seriously reminded her: "Uncle Wu, this is the office!"


    "The office is just right, let''s try it here." His intention was obvious.


    Now she has both hands clinging to his neck, and the support of her body''s center of gravity is all on him. When she was talking, she just looked up at him with her delicate face: "Uncle Wu, are you serious?" ?¡±


    "Otherwise, do you think I brought you here to let you appreciate my office?"


    "..." Wen Qing swallowed.


    Shang Yinghan was stared at by her, his eyes darkened a lot, and he was distracted all morning, he couldn''t hold other things in his mind, he just wanted to be with her...


    Reason also told him that if he was injured, he could bear it as much as he could, but this little rose turned into a goblin, hooking him and wanting to stop. The remaining saneness was taken away by her innocent eyes, and the sweet fragrance that was always faintly emanating from her body made her feel confused.


    Sometimes people don¡¯t have to be rational. If you bear it, your whole body will hurt. If you don¡¯t bear it, only the wound will hurt.


    Of course, I chose the former.


    Wen Qing had a panoramic view of the changes in Shang Yinghan''s eyes, and when she noticed that the **** in his body was getting stronger and stronger, it was too late for her to really want to hide.


    "Uncle Wu, you should..." Her words came to an abrupt end, and his lips were pressed down by his fingertips.


    He said, "I know where to start."


    At this time, of course Shang Yinghan would not listen to Wen Qing''s request, he just wanted to focus on one thing.


    For the first time, the office with black, white and gray tones ushered in another color, and the rising temperature slowly permeated the entire huge space...


    One morning, Wen Qing stayed in Shang Yinghan''s office.


    Lunch was brought in by the assistant of the president''s office. Shang Yinghan cleaned it in advance and passed the wind. There was no strange smell or trace in the huge office.


    Wen Qing had already been carried into the lounge in the office.


    There are beds and bathrooms in the lounge, which are equipped according to hotel suites as a whole. After Wen Qing took a shower, he lay down on the bed directly, so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers.


    But thinking that the call hadn''t been answered, Wen Qing stood up again, took the phone and turned it on.


    The page shows that there are seven missed calls, one missed call is from Teacher Xu, four missed calls are from Lin Xiaozhi, and the other two are from Shang Ke.


    It is normal for Teacher Xu and Xiaozhi to call her, so why does Shang Ke call her?


    Wen Qing was going to call Teacher Xu back. Before dialing the number, she tried her own voice to make sure her voice was fine, and then dialed Teacher Xu again.


    Wen Qing found out after making a phone call that Uncle Wu had already made arrangements for her in advance. Knowing that she was "delayed by something" in the morning, Mr. Xu communicated with the crew and adjusted the makeup trial time for her to two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing turned over to put the phone down, the occasional soreness from her waist reminded her of what happened not long ago in the office, on Shang Yinghan''s desk!


    Yinghan, who hasn''t been in business for a long time, doesn''t behave like a human being. He doesn''t have a trace of humanity left. It''s okay to be intemperate, and he doesn''t care about the wounds on his body at all.


    Wen Qing was distracted from time to time worrying about his injuries.


    In his opinion, it was her who was distracted, and tried to punish her for being distracted.


    He was enjoying himself the whole time, and the wound should not have much effect.


    I was thinking.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a man wearing only a white shirt and black trousers walked in refreshed.


    "Get up and eat." He said concisely, walking over to the bedside.


    When the cuffs of the white shirt were rolled up to the small arms, Wen Qing thought that he was going to hug her down when she leaned over slightly, so she immediately pulled herself up in fright, and then quickly got out of bed, not bothering him at all: "Uncle Wu, I alright."


    She also said this sentence half an hour ago.


    But when I said this at that time, the whole thing was miserable.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to smooth the hair on her forehead, "Okay, let''s go out to eat."


    There is an obvious smile in this remark.


    He was laughing at her.


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose and followed her out.


    The meals on the table have been arranged. There are five dishes and two soups. They are very rich, and they are all light and nutritious meals.


    Wen Qing is really hungry, and he has to admit that his physical energy is exhausted really fast, and he is also hungry quickly.


    Shang Yinghan gave her cloth dishes from time to time, and seeing her index finger twitching so deliciously, he reminded her: "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "I''ve never choked on a meal." She didn''t draft her words, and choked on a piece of pure meat after she finished speaking.


    Shang Yinghan smiled at her while handing her water.


    Wen Qing drank water to feel better. I took off my makeup in the shower just now, and my cheeks were especially obvious after my face flushed.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her face, and suddenly said: "Next time, take off the makeup."


    Wen Qing''s first reaction was not to be shy, but to ask: "Why?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Sense of accomplishment."


    Um?


    It was the first time for Wen Qing to feel that he was ignorant and did not understand what he meant. Wouldn''t it be more pleasing to the eye with makeup on? !


    Later, I realized that I was so straightforward, I was not reserved at all just now.


    After lunch, someone came in to clear the table.


    Wen Qing has also changed into a new set of clothes. The suit she wore when she went out was so pleated that she couldn''t see it, and the only thing she could wear was the eight-centimeter high-heeled shoes.


    Wen Qing asked: "Does this look better than the one in the morning?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at it like a scanner, scanned it from head to toe, and finally gave an evaluation: "Acetate fabric, anti-wrinkle."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： you run

    Chapter 367 You are running away


    Wen Qing: "?"


    Shang Yinghan gave a suggestion: "Next time you do it, you can consider wearing a skirt made of this fabric."


    "..."


    She really appreciates this suggestion!


    correct! How could she ignore the most important thing!


    Wen Qing stepped on high heels and walked to Shang Yinghan''s side. She suddenly remembered that she was drowsy after the incident, and she didn''t even ask him how he was.


    So I asked a little.


    Shang Yinghan gave her the answer: "Very comfortable."


    also answered seriously.


    ! !


    Wen Qing was speechless to his answer and wanted to punch him. She raised her hands, but fortunately she reacted in time and put them down.


    Uncle Wu still has injuries on his body, so how can she make the injury aggravated?


    So she had no choice but to get closer and smell if there was blood on his body, and she felt a little relieved when she didn''t smell it.


    "The little nose looks pretty sharp, did you smell something?" There was teasing in his voice.


    Wen Qing stood up straight, with a serious expression on his face: "I just want to smell the hormones on Uncle Wu''s body."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "It means you haven''t smelled enough just now?"


    "Is it a long time? I think it''s just average." Wen Qing made a heroic rebuttal, not afraid of death.


    So he succeeded in making Shang Yinghan blush.


    "Do you think the time is short? Feeling average?" His tone almost became gnashing of teeth.


    Wen Qing is the second person who can easily arouse Shang Yinghan''s personal emotions, and no one dares to be called the first person.


    Even if she provokes her, she can also hide, Wen Qing runs away.


    Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, easily pushing her against the sofa. Unlike the gnashing of teeth just now, this time he was much gentler: "You should run away."


    Wen Qing stood up vigorously, but was pushed back by Shang Yinghan.


    Repeated several times, finally gave up.


    She couldn''t laugh anymore, and resorted to her trump card: "I want to sue the old lady, Fifth Uncle bullied me."


    These words made Shang Yinghan laugh, he twitched the corners of his lips: "It''s a good idea, go anytime."


    "..." Wen Qing finally realized that he was playing too much with fire.


    "Do you men mind being told no by a woman?" She raised her face and wanted to ask an answer, and by the way, diverted his attention from trying to proceed to the next step.


    Shang Yinghan grabbed her small chin, and rubbed the edge of her chin with his fingertips: "Look at people."


    Wen Qing: "Who?"


    "Who do you think it will be?" His tone was heavy.


    "Who is it?" Wen Qing smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked: "The other party should be a fair-skinned and beautiful long-legged man."


    The words fall.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her lower body, "The legs are quite long, but it will be better to take the initiative to hold them next time."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This chat really made it possible for everyone to talk about their own things.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t intend to come again for real, but there was a lot of sweetness to ask for, so he held Wen Qing for a while before giving up.


    When she got up, the hands around her waist slowly tightened. After standing up, she slowly leaned back and away from her.


    The tempting breath was gone, and his breathing became easier.


    "Okay, that''s all for today, and we''ll continue tonight." He explained in a routine way, straighter than a few feet away, whiter than rice, commonly known as straightforward.


    It was Shang Yinghan who personally sent Wen Qing to the company


    Before getting off the car, there was another few minutes of lingering, Wen Qing was so kissed that he was dizzy, and after getting off the car, he felt like he couldn''t find the north.


    Being close until now, Wen Qing didn''t smell the rusty smell, so he felt relieved.


    After Wen Qing entered, Shang Yinghan didn''t rush to drive away.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Wen Jichuan.


    ¡­


    Before Wen Qing came to the company, he first sent WeChat to Lin Xiaozhi and Mr. Xu.


    Lin Xiaozhi had been looking forward to waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing her coming to the company, Lin Xiaozhi rushed to her like a gallop: "Miss Wen Qing, it''s a good thing you came tonight."


    "Did something happen?" Seeing Lin Xiaozhi''s nervous expression, Wen Qing guessed that something should be wrong.


    "Teacher Xu is waiting for you, talk while walking." Lin Xiaozhi took Wen Qing''s arm.


    On the way in, Wen Qing learned from Lin Xiaozhi that Qu Kefei came to find her!


    Just an hour ago, that is, around eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Qing responded calmly: "Qu Kefei is the heroine of "Tianjitai", it''s normal for her to come."


    "No, no, it''s not normal," Lin Xiaozhi said in a nervous tone, "Qu Kefei''s costume and make-up trial will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and Shang Ke should have been at the same time, but he seems to have something to do, so he moved it to the previous day, and he can''t do it tomorrow." No, because tomorrow I will take a makeup photo with Qu Kefei."


    Wen Qing: "You were nervous for a long time and missed the point."


    Lin Xiaozhi was stunned for a moment: "That''s right."


    Wen Qing was very calm: "Did she come to see me?"


    Lin Xiaozhi nodded fiercely: "Yeah, Qu Kefei knew you were trying on makeup today, so I came here specially to find you."


    After Qu Kefei came, she called Wen Qing by name, but unlike the last time when she approached her aggressively, Qu Kefei came here today with a very good attitude, expressing that she wanted to make friends with Wen Qing.


    This?


    Ghosts don''t believe it!


    Although few people knew that Wen Qing and Qu Kefei had a feud, but the last time Qu Kefei came to her aggressively, gossip from the company quickly spread. Fortunately, no one knew Wen Qing, and this matter passed for a while. It''s long gone.


    Now that Qu Kefei comes again, he still shows his favor. If the gossip spreads to the company again, people will definitely come to inquire about Wen Qing one after another...


    Lin Xiaozhi said: "Don''t worry, Miss Wen Qing, Qu Kefei came to the company today and didn''t make a fuss, and she didn''t bother about anything. This time, no one knows that she is looking for you."


    Wen Qing nodded, then asked: "Did she say anything else?"


    Lin Xiaozhi''s face became ugly: "Qu Kefei said, I will come to the company to find you later today, if I can''t see you, come back tomorrow."


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched.


    This woman wants to see her so stubbornly, doesn''t she want to fight again? !


    Is there anything you can convey.


    I have to say it in person, most likely I really want to fight with her, I may not be convinced last time!


    office.


    Shang Ke, who has finished adjusting the server, is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and playing games.


    Xu Jinyi sat in front of the computer and was focusing on something.


    As soon as Wen Qing came in, Shang Ke, who was playing a game, looked up. He looked up blankly, but when he saw that it was her who came in, he immediately exited the game page, then got up and walked towards her: "You are here."


    Wen Qing hummed, and seeing Shang Ke''s reaction, it seemed that he had been waiting here for her? !


    Shang Ke could tell what Wen Qing was thinking when he saw Wen Qing''s expression, and said, "My obedience still needs to be adjusted."


    Wen Qing suddenly realized, and nodded.


    Shang Ke asked: "What are you delaying today?"


    this¡­


    Wen Qing''s expression is not natural: "Private matter."


    As soon as he heard the private matter, Shang Ke stopped asking and changed the subject: "This is my second suit, what do you think?"


    Wen Qing glanced at it, and commented: "Fuhua is very similar to the description of Jingzhou in the book."


    There are catfish whiskers on both sides of the hair set, which is tailor-made for him, full of youthful feeling.


    Shang Ke is in a good mood. It should be that he is in a particularly good mood as long as he stays with Wen Qing.


    "By the way, I asked Lao Xu about your work arrangement. It will be very free tomorrow afternoon, and I happen to have time tomorrow afternoon. You and I will go have a meal with Dr. William, okay?"


    The last two words, he asked cautiously.


    It seems that she is afraid of her rejection.


    Wen Qing asked: "Dr. William, is that the doctor who treated you back then?"


    "Yes." Shang Ke nodded, "The night Dr. William saw you when he returned home, he immediately thought you were like the little girl sitting outside my door. I didn''t believe it at the time, but I didn''t expect...it was true."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： have thoughts about her

    Chapter 368 has thoughts about her


    Wen Qing said: "I don''t know if I have time tomorrow afternoon."


    "It''s okay." Said it''s okay, Shang Ke''s eyes flashed a moment of loneliness. Thinking about it, he arranged it too suddenly: "Dr. William has returned to China to settle down now. As long as you have time, we can go to see him at any time."


    "Okay." Wen Qing replied.


    In fact, she didn''t have much impression of the psychiatrist who treated Shang Ke, but the doctor superimposed her current appearance with her childhood appearance just by meeting her by chance. Psychiatrist, such a memory is really amazing.


    Xu Jinyi, who came over, pushed Shang Ke away: "Why are you sticking around, and don''t let Wen Qing sit down for a while."


    After speaking, La Wenqing went to the sofa and sat down.


    Shang Ke, who was disliked by his agent, had helplessness written all over his face. If he had changed his job before, he might still be angry, thinking that Lao Xu favored one over another.


    But now, he also felt that what Old Xu said was right.


    Why do you insist on talking, Wen Qing is still wearing such high heels today, his feet must be sore after standing for a long time.


    High heel¡­


    Shang Ke took out his mobile phone, walked to the side and called Aman, and explained concisely: "Bring a pair of ladies'' slippers here."


    Aman on the phone asked: "Brother, what is the size of the lady''s slippers?"


    "..."


    Shang Ke was confused by such a rhetorical question.


    How does he know what size Wen Qing''s shoes are.


    But even though he was ignorant, Shang Ke''s reaction ability was also very fast. She suddenly remembered that in the village, she saw Wen Qing and ''Rong Ruoruo'' wearing the wrong slippers once, but she didn''t notice because they had the same shoe size.


    Shang Ke said to the phone: "Wait a minute."


    He was planning to log out of the call page before going to Baidu while the call was on hold, but he accidentally clicked to hang up. Hanging up when he was thinking about hanging up, Shang Ke directly clicked on Baidu''s search engine and typed a line: [Rong Ruoruo Baidu Encyclopedia. ]


    Click Search.


    Rong Ruoruo''s Baidu Encyclopedia came out.


    Two flexible fingers swipe for a long time, but I can''t find Rong Ruoruo''s shoe size, so I just search directly: [What is Rong Ruoruo''s shoe size? ]


    The answer comes out directly.


    Thirty-six yards.


    Shang Ke smiled in satisfaction, and was about to exit the search page, when Xu Jinyi''s faint voice came from beside him: "Why are you searching for Rong Ruoruo''s shoe size?"


    This behavior meant to be a bit of a guilty conscience, and it was accidentally seen by Xu Jinyi, not only was seen, but also directly read out by Xu Jinyi.


    Is he shameless!


    "Old Xu!" Shang Ke bit his back molars hard, "Why are you walking without sound?"


    "Are you guilty, and you blame me for walking without sound? I''m not A Piao, how could there be no sound when walking?! I asked Wen Qing to testify for me!" Xu Jinyi turned his head and asked Wen Qing: "When we walked over just now, Is there a sound?"


    Wen Qing nodded honestly: "Yes."


    Xu Jinyi turned his head and looked at the bewildered Shang Ke again: "Wen Qing has to go to try on makeup, I''ll come over and ask you to go with me. Don''t you have another set to finish today? See what you''re focusing on, I''m afraid of disturbing you Come closer to you, and I saw you searching for Rong Ruoruo''s shoe size."


    At this time, Shang Ke''s face was almost black.


    Especially Lao Xu mentioned twice emphatically that he searched for Rong Ruoruo''s shoe size.


    "Why do you keep repeating this sentence!" Shang Ke''s molars were almost grinding out.


    Xu Jinyi sighed: "There are no outsiders here."


    Well, there are no outsiders!


    Shang Ke''s eyes fell on Wen Qing who was "eating melons". She is indeed not an outsider, so there is no way to refute what Old Xu said.


    Wen Qing, who was not an outsider at this time, asked gossipingly, "You don''t think you have any thoughts about Rong Ruoruo, do you?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    How! what! Can! able! !


    "How is it possible!" He said these four words without hesitation.


    Wen Qing realized that she was talking too much, and immediately said, "Sorry, sorry."


    This kind of gossip can be small or big for Shang Ke. As long as Shang Ke denies it, Wen Qing can no longer guess randomly, so he immediately apologized to him.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s apology, Shang Ke put away his mobile phone and explained: "Actually, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, the office door was pushed open from the outside, and Aman clasped his hands on the door frame, panting and asked: "Brother, you haven''t answered the phone after waiting for a long time, how many slippers do you buy?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Xu Jinyi: "..."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ! !


    Aman, who didn''t know what happened yet, saw everyone''s expressions, and asked a little confused: "Did something happen?"


    Before Xu Jinyi could speak first, Shang Ke roared like a roar: "Get out!"


    "okay."


    Aman turned around and left, closing the office door by the way.


    The atmosphere was quiet for five or six seconds. When Shang Ke was racking his brains on how to resolve the embarrassment, the door opened again, and it was still Aman.


    Aman, who didn''t ask about the shoe size, cheekily opened the door again just to ask, "Brother, you haven''t told me how many slippers to buy yet."


    Shang Ke didn''t need to roar this time, Xu Jinyi waved his hand and said, "Go to Baidu Encyclopedia to find Rong Ruoruo''s shoe size, and you will know how to buy it."


    "Okay, I''ll go buy it now, oh no, I''ll go to Baidu now." Aman usually listens to Teacher Xu besides Shang Ke''s words.


    He guessed that brother''s mood was affected by something at the moment, so he looked a little irritable.


    As long as I buy the slippers back, maybe my brother will be happy.


    So Aman closed the door and slipped away.


    Xu Jinyi looked back at Shang Ke''s livid face, smiled and said as if smoothing things over: "Although Rong Ruoruo is a bit arrogant and domineering, she is beautiful and rich, so it''s not impossible to try."


    "Old Xu!" Shang Ke was furious, "Rong Ruoruo has nothing to do with me."


    "What are you doing?" Xu Jinyi said with a smile, "Why did you turn into anger when you disagreed with me?"


    "Old Xu!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk, let''s go, don''t delay our family''s makeup trial."


    Xu Jinyi''s concept of time has always been very strict outside, unless he is willing to accommodate, if others delay his time, they will definitely turn against him.


    Ten minutes later, Aman bought a pair of cute Pikachu slippers and came back.


    "Brother, the lady''s slippers you want are back."


    Shang Ke glanced, still in a bad mood: "I lost it."


    "Huh? Lost it?" Aman frowned: "Why?"


    Shang Ke: "I lost it."


    "It''s a pity to lose it, so I''ll wear it." Amanke likes this color, and it''s still a Pikachu pattern, so he wants to wear it by himself.


    Shang Ke glanced at Aman again, but this time he glanced at Aman''s forty-two feet.


    Aman understood Shang Ke''s eyes and said, "Can''t I wear it secretly at home?"


    "...Your uncle can."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Wen Qing restores Princess Chu Chu

    Chapter 369 Wen Qing Restores Princess Chu Chu


    "Give it to me." Shang Ke stretched out his hand.


    Aman Pidianpidian came over, and no matter how reluctantly he handed Pikachu slippers to Shang Ke, he asked, "Brother, you won''t go back on your word."


    Shang Ke: "No."


    "Oh, all right."


    "I didn''t say I would give it to you."


    "..."


    I am really convinced by this old six.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing put on makeup when she went out today, and then took it off once, so she came to the company without makeup.


    Before the makeup artist starts to apply makeup, she will first ask the actress if she is allergic to any cosmetics.


    The whole makeup trial process was very pleasant, and the degree of cooperation was quite high.


    When the makeup artist is seriously applying makeup, she concentrates on it. When the makeup artist is thinking about adjusting the makeup, she takes advantage of this time to read the script.


    Princess Chu Chu, the second female number in "Tianjitai", is a horseback tribe, and her full name is Chu Chu Temuer. Princess Chuchu''s background is very noble, and she is the most beloved daughter of the famous King Fuqing who returned to the imperial court.


    Princess Chuchu was also influenced by her father, and she worked wholeheartedly for the court, recruiting talents from all over the world.


    Not only is she born noble, Princess Chuchu herself is also perfect, not only extremely smart, but also possesses a stately appearance, and dares to love and hate the male protagonist.


    Wen Qing really likes the role of Princess Chuchu.


    The character itself is very brilliant, but because of Qu Kefei, the role of Chu Chu will be cut a lot of scenes in the later stage, and the limelight of the second female cannot overshadow the first female.


    Two hours passed.


    The make-up artist said: "Okay."


    Wen Qing looked at the vanity mirror opposite.


    Seeing her own appearance in the mirror at this time, Wen Qing suddenly remembered that Long Ling last time was just a small supporting role, with simple makeup and hairstyle.


    And this time, it was the first time Wen Qing was formally dressed in an ancient costume of an important role in the Eight Classics.


    The hair accessories in front of the forehead are decorated with enamel on the forehead, which is unique to the horseback people. The hair is braided on both sides and pulled up separately. It is simple but heroic.


    This is the final rendering after many adjustments by the makeup artist.


    Every important actor in the crew has a makeup artist for his own role. The make-up artist who is in charge of Princess Chu Chu, who is the make-up artist who is now dealing with Wen Qing, is a senior and well-known make-up artist in the industry. Many costume drama actresses out of the circle are made by her.


    Wen Qing likes this look very much, and the makeup artist is also very satisfied, but whether he can pass it depends on the director and producer who have seen it and nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhi, who had been dozing off all the time, didn¡¯t even doze off. He stared blankly for a while, looking at Wen Qing with a bewildered face: "Sister Wen Qing, you are like Chu Chu who came out of a book."


    "I think so too." The makeup artist answered, and then said to Lin Xiaozhi: "Bring the princess''s regular clothes, and then go to the next door and tell the director that Wen Qing''s first costume transformation is ready."


    "Okay." Lin Xiaozhi hurried to get the princess''s uniform, and then went to find the director.


    Director Xu and the producer are next door, and several managers are also next door.


    Next door is a large dressing room, where both Shang Ke and the male No. 2 try makeup.


    The three sets of costumes of the second male lead were very satisfactory to the director and everyone, but Shang Ke''s third set was not satisfactory. The producer pointed out the problem, and the makeup artist was carefully adjusting it.


    Lin Xiaozhi came to the next door to inform Director Xu and the producer, and first noticed Qu Kefei sitting there.


    She didn''t expect Qu Kefei to come again so soon, and she stayed quietly next door, chatting with the director and producer.


    "Xiaozhi."


    Xu Jinyi saw Lin Xiaozhi coming in, and yelled at her.


    Then asked: "Is the first suit ready?"


    "No, there''s still a while, I''ll come over and take a look." I was about to answer, but when I saw Qu Kefei here, Lin Xiaozhi changed the subject.


    Before Lin Xiaozhi came over, Wen Qing was already changing costumes, so she came over to call the director and producer, and it was enough to dawdle.


    Who knew that when I came here, I saw Qu Kefei!


    Sister Wen Qing and Qu Kefei had a grudge against each other. At that time, Teacher Xu made it clear to her that she should be wary of who would get close to Sister Wen Qing, and the first thing was Qu Kefei!


    This Qu Kefei is rich and powerful, so he can easily bully Miss Wen Qing.


    No, I still have to go back and tell Sister Wen Qing so that she can make preparations.


    Lin Xiaozhi quickly slipped back, she was about to tell Wen Qing about Qu Kefei''s arrival, Wen Qing said: "I already know."


    "Then what should we do next? How about avoiding her?" Lin Xiaozhi was very worried.


    "I can hide from the first day of the junior high school but not the fifteenth day. If you can be a human being, why be that shrinking turtle? I''ll meet her later." Faced with this matter, Wen Qing''s reaction was very calm.


    She was standing there, and the make-up artist was arranging her costume, which was almost ready.


    Lin Xiaozhi couldn''t calm down no matter what: "Sister Wen Qing, what if Qu Kefei strikes again?"


    "What do you think?" Wen Qing looked at Lin Xiaozhi.


    Lin Xiaozhi was dumb: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing chuckled, and her voice was very light: "Haven''t you heard that sentence, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, what are you afraid of, whatever she does, I will go back."


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaozhi silently gave a thumbs up: "It''s still me, Sister Wen Qing, who is strong enough."


    "What did you just do? You are stupid. The director and producers are all there. There are so many people here. No matter how arrogant Qu Kefei is, she won''t be shameless."


    Wen Qing got to the point in one sentence.


    Lin Xiaozhi reacted, "That''s right, there are so many people, I don''t believe that Qu Kefei dared to mess around."


    ¡­


    next door.


    Qu Kefei''s talking mouth made director Xu and the producer very happy.


    During the period, we always talked about the female protagonist of "Tianjitai", then we talked about the male protagonist, then the supporting roles, and finally we talked about Wen Qing.


    Qu Kefei pointedly said: "Wen Qing hasn''t acted in a few plays yet, so I don''t know if he can handle the role of princess well."


    Director Xu had a good impression of Wen Qing, so he had nothing to say, so he pretended to sigh.


    Qu Kefei also expressed the concerns of the producer: "Driving is a problem, and appearance is also a problem. No matter how I look at it, I feel that the smell is not heroic enough."


    Chuchu Temuer is a horseback tribe, smart and smart, but also has a heart like a snake, or euphemistically describe her as very courageous, and the original book describes her every move and smile is very heroic.


    Wen Qing''s appearance is sweet and soft, not heroic at all.


    It is a thousand miles away from the original Chu Chu.


    The producer said: "I was also worried about this at the time. She didn''t give me a lovely feeling at first glance."


    Qu Kefei rolled her lips and smiled, and said bluntly, relying on her own identity: "I also think that she is not suitable for the role of Chuchu."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole dressing room fell silent.


    Xu Jinyi glanced at Qu Kefei, wanting to see how far she could be a demon.


    Shang Ke next to him wanted to get up, but Xu Jinyi finally pushed him down.


    Director Xu and the producer looked at each other. They didn''t know that there was someone behind Wen Qing, and it was impossible to replace him, so they could only pretend that they didn''t hear what Qu Kefei said.


    Qu Kefei laughed sarcastically, and said whatever she wanted, instead of Wen Qing''s matter of sooner or later, she came today for another purpose.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The director said at this time.


    The producer followed up: "Go and see if we can restore it well, just don''t be too disappointed."


    It can be heard that the tone does not hold much hope.


    Qu Kefei also got up, she wanted to see if Wen Qing could control the look of this character.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： was amazed

    Chapter 370 is amazing


    When the group was about to go to the next door, Shang Ke, who hadn''t finished adjusting his appearance, also got up.


    The makeup artist shouted: "Teacher Shang?"


    Shang Ke froze, raised his hand unnaturally and pressed the back of his neck, "I... go to the toilet."


    "Oh." The makeup artist nodded and moved out of the way.


    Xu Jinyi, who had been going back and forth at this time, turned back and stood in front of Shang Ke: "Where are you going?"


    Shang Ke: "Go up..."


    "Let''s go." Xu Jinyi said.


    Shang Ke couldn''t figure out what it meant to allow Jinyi. At this time, Xu Jinyi said: "I can''t hate Qu Kefei in front of Director Xu and the others. I still have this professionalism, but you can."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ? ? ?


    What do you mean he can?


    Shang Ke''s mouth twitched: "Did you ask me to be the wrong seed?"


    "You don''t want to?" Xu Jinyi asked Shang Ke what he meant.


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth, and said in a calm tone, "It''s been so many years, don''t you still understand me, I never do things that lose my worth."


    "Then..."


    Then forget it.


    The words Xu Jinyi decided to change his mind were all on his lips, but he heard Shang Ke complete what he had just said: "I never do things that lose my value, it must be because I was forced. Will do too."


    "..." six six six six six!


    Xu Jinyi raised his eyebrows and gave Shang Ke a thumbs up.


    At this time, director Xu, the producer, and Qu Kefei and his group were already at the front, and Xu Jinyi and Shang Ke were walking behind, walking side by side.


    "There are so many people today, Qu Kefei should not mess around." Shang Ke thinks so.


    Xu Jinyi clicked his tongue twice: "You don''t know Qu Kefei. This woman usually doesn''t take the usual path. Who knows that she is amiable one second and can do anything the next second. She has a strong background and never does anything. Without thinking about the consequences."


    Then, Xu Jinyi also expressed his worries: "Although Qu Kefei doesn''t seem to be prepared for this trip, you also know what it means to be defenseless. I was careless last time and made her hurt."


    Referring to the last time Wen Qing was beaten by Qu Kefei, Shang Ke lowered his face and swore, "If I had been there at that time, I would never have let Qu Kefei touch a single strand of Wen Qing''s hair."


    Xu Jinyi really wanted to reply: Now that you say such a swear word, have you forgotten how you treated Wen Qing back then?


    Afraid that these words would embarrass Shang Ke, he held back.


    only sighed meaningfully: "Time is such a good thing."


    ¡­


    At this time, Wen Qing had already changed into the princess'' regular clothes.


    This is the first set. Although I reported the height of the custom-made costume when I signed the contract, I still need to make several adjustments after the upper body.


    But Wen Qing''s first set requires less adjustment work.


    There was a knock on the door outside the dressing room. Lin Xiaozhi heard the knock and said to Wen Qing, "Miss Wen Qing, the director should be here."


    "Xiao Zhi, I''ve changed it, you go and open the door." Wen Qing said.


    Lin Xiaozhi nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    The door of the dressing room opened, and the leader was Qu Kefei. Out of politeness, Lin Xiaozhi called Miss Qu.


    Qu Kefei smiled arrogantly: "Call me Teacher Qu next time, I like this name better."


    In the entertainment industry, as long as the qualifications are not low, most people are called teachers.


    Whether it¡¯s an artist, a director or an agent, when you don¡¯t know what to call it, it¡¯s best to call it a teacher.


    Looking again, director Xu and the producer are behind Qu Kefei at this moment. If Qu Kefei doesn''t come in, neither director Xu nor the producer can come in. They dare not rush or say anything.


    It is enough to see that Qu Kefei''s shelf is really big!


    Those who know current affairs are heroes, Lin Xiaozhi couldn''t cause trouble for Sister Wen Qing, so he immediately shouted: "Teacher Qu."


    "Hmm~" Qu Kefei was quite satisfied with the assistant''s attitude.


    Qu Kefei came in on high heels, and the people behind came in one after another.


    Looking around, Qu Kefei said in distaste: "I''ll try makeup here tomorrow..."


    means a bit shabby.


    Qu Kefei is usually reluctant to come to the company, not only because the company is crowded with people, but also shabby. Ding Min''s office location is not as good as the Qinghui Garden where she lives.


    "Chu Chu?"


    At this time, Director Xu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the producer was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it: "Chu Chu!"


    Then before most people could react, the producer hurried towards Wen Qing: "This, this, this...is this Chuchu?"


    The producer met Wen Qing when the contract was signed, and remembered Wen Qing''s name, but after seeing Wen Qing in Chu Chu''s appearance just now, she immediately forgot her original name, and called her Chu Chu on the spot!


    Wen Qing greeted the producer calmly, and then said: "Mr. Lin, I am Wen Qing."


    "Oh yes! Wen Qing! You are Wen Qing!" Only then did the producer realize that he was so excited just now that he even forgot Wen Qing''s name.


    But this kind of appearance can make the producer recognize it as a cute appearance at a glance, which shows how high the degree of restoration of this look is.


    Xu Jinyi said to Shang Ke beside him: "Let me just say, Wen Qing entered the industry to save the aesthetics of ancient puppets! Look at this cute appearance, how amazing."


    After speaking, he noticed that Shang Ke beside him did not respond.


    Xu Jinyi glanced sideways.


    Finding that Shang Ke is still by his side, his heart has already flown there.


    "Shang Ke."


    "Shang Ke?"


    "Shang Ke??"


    Shouted three times but there was no response, Xu Jinyi kicked Shang Ke.


    This kick not only brought Shang Ke back to his senses, but also kicked Shang Ke so that Shang Ke''s expression was distorted: "Why are you kicking me?"


    "I was wondering if a kick could bring your soul back."


    "..."


    "Are you so promising!"


    "..."


    Shang Ke ignored Xu Jinyi''s cynicism, he wanted to go to Wen Qingna, and wanted to have a closer look at her princess dress.


    It''s amazing.


    It was a thousand times better looking than he had imagined.


    At this time, in his eyes, everyone was eclipsed, only Wen Qingmei''s enthusiastic publicity attracted him to approach.


    Just as he took a step, Xu Jinyi raised his arm to stop him: "Calm down, don''t drag Wen Qing to death."


    Although the words are a bit harsh, they are not rough.


    This is to remind Shang Ke that there are many people here, so don''t cause trouble for Wen Qing.


    Shang Ke licked his back molars with the tip of his tongue, but in the end he listened to Lao Xu''s words and didn''t pass.


    Director Xu walked up to Wen Qing, and praised Wen Qing''s appearance without hesitation: "I was worried that you would not be able to restore Chu Chu''s heroic spirit, but it seems that I was too worried. Your shape is very malleable, and I am looking forward to the next A few sets."


    Producer Lin Feng was even more excited and said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that your image has completely restored the Chuchu in my mind. This is too surprising, this is really too surprising."


    Wen Qing was modest and official: "Director Xu and Mr. Lin were willing to give me the opportunity to play Chu Chu, and the degree of restoration should be due to fate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： About Wen Qing

    Chapter 371 Yue Wenqing


    Lin Feng grinned from ear to ear, and said to Wen Qing that he behaved politely, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, so he was happy from the bottom of his heart: "Fate is indeed very important, but actors and roles are mutually accomplished. It¡¯s more than half of the way.¡±


    Qu Kefei watched this scene, and his mood gradually became bad: it was just like that.


    A charming appearance?


    The appearance is suitable, a rookie actor, not yet a major, can she really play the role of Chu Chu well?


    Now how satisfied the director and producer are with Wen Qing.


    When the time comes to start filming, I will be so disappointed with Wen Qing''s acting skills.


    "Heh!" Qu Kefei chuckled unabashedly, just looked at it like that, and didn''t take the initiative to talk to Wen Qing.


    Brother just arrived in Yanjing tonight, so she has to take it easy.


    Lin Feng caught a glimpse of the script of "Tianjitai" on the dressing table next to him, and he took the script over: "Wen Qing, come to this passage impromptu. You pointed at Jingzhou in the Colosseum and said condescendingly: I want him." !"


    Director Xu also remembers this line, the thirty-fifth scene is this scene, in the Colosseum, Chu Chu tries to tame Jingzhou to be her eternal slave.


    So he also said: "Wen Qing, you can try improvising this paragraph now, just one sentence."


    For Wen Qing, she would naturally follow what the director said, so she nodded in agreement.


    She brewed her emotions for a while, and during the short half a minute of brewing, Qu Kefei showed various disdainful micro-expressions on her face.


    She didn''t think Wen Qing, a newcomer, could improvise well.


    No matter what, that''s it!


    Just as Xu Dao and Lin Feng were waiting to see, and Wen Qing was preparing to try it out, Shang Ke came over.


    Shang Ke is waiting for an opportunity.


    Old Xu refused to let him come over just now, but now he has a reason to come over.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke who was walking over, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shang Ke said: "Although it is improvisation, but my male lead is here, and I also want to improvise and cooperate to see how our tacit understanding is."


    Shang Ke''s meaning is very clear.


    But Wen Qing couldn''t agree rashly, she first asked Director Xu and Producer Lin what they meant.


    Director Xu''s attitude is too open: "It would be even better if the male lead cooperates."


    Producer Lin also said happily: "Shang Ke is right, try the tacit understanding. If the tacit understanding is good, the cooperation in the next shooting will definitely be very good."


    The meaning of the two of them is clear after hearing it lightly.


    She looked at Shang Ke: "Then I will wrong you."


    As for why Shang Ke was wronged, of course it was because when she said this line, she stepped on Shang Ke''s shoulder with one foot.


    And Shang Ke wants to lie on the ground.


    This scene can be said to be the most embarrassing scene for the male protagonist. He was not treated as a human being in the Colosseum, and was abused by the second female lead when he was locked up.


    This was the original intention of Xu Jinyi to attract Wen Qing to act in this play, because it could abuse Shang Ke.


    And at that time, it was still when Wen Qing and Shang Ke did not reconcile.


    Wen Qing glanced at the script, and when she said the line "I want him", she said it in the Colosseum in front of King Fuqing.


    For Jingzhou, this sentence and what Princess Chuchu did before is equivalent to slapping a sweet date.


    At this time, Shang Ke lay on the ground without hesitation, pointed to his back shoulder blades, and said to Wen Qing, "Just step on it."


    Wen Qing was not shy, and under the expectant eyes of Director Xu, the producer and Teacher Xu, he began to enter the play.


    Although the Temur family served the imperial court, there was no change in the costumes of the horseback people. Whether it was King Fuqing or the princess appointed by the emperor, the Temur family still followed the clothes and diet of the horseback people.


    The princess''s regular clothes are still the horseback clothing brand, and the feet are embroidered riding boots.


    Wen Qing didn''t step on Shang Ke''s shoulder tentatively, but stepped on it directly.


    Shang Ke was ready, but he still couldn''t hold back his muffled groan when he stepped on it.


    Wen Qing stepped on Shang Ke''s back with her arms around her chest, perfectly showing the image of a witch in the martial arts population that everyone can punish.


    There seemed to be a sea of ??people in front of her, and she stood proudly on the high platform outside the Colosseum, stepped on her chosen slave, and said four words firmly: "I want him."


    After finishing speaking, a smile that was inevitable was raised on his face.


    It''s not a heroic smile, nor a wanton smile, just a supercilious but inevitable smile.


    Wulin witch!


    If there is a camera at this time, the close-up of this camera must be on Wen Qing''s face.


    Because the imagined scene is not grand enough.


    But Wen Qing''s words are better than any imaginable scene.


    "Papa papa..." Lin Feng clapped his hands in satisfaction: "Very good, very good."


    After clapping his hands, he patted Director Xu on the shoulder: "This year we will focus on this drama, because you chose Wen Qing to play Chu Chu, and the drama is already half successful before it airs."


    Although these words were a bit exaggerated, Director Xu would not correct them and agreed with Lin Feng''s words: "Of course, this drama will definitely be a hit."


    While Director Xu and Lin Feng were chatting excitedly, Wen Qing had already helped Shang Ke up.


    Then patted him on the shoulder: "It''s been hard work, I didn''t stop when I stepped on it just now, does it hurt?"


    Shang Ke''s reaction was obviously dizzy and cute, "Ah...it doesn''t hurt."


    Wen Qing''s sentence "he is mine", although in the play Chu Chu wants to take Jingzhou as his own, but when he brings it into himself, there will be an extra layer of imagination.


    "Thank you for your cooperation just now." Wen Qing did not forget to say thank you.


    Shang Ke is obviously very happy: "We will have a long time to cooperate."


    "Wen Qing." Lin Feng shouted.


    Wen lightly looked over.


    Lin Feng was very happy now, feeling as if he had found a treasure, and said to Wen Qing: "The Chuchu in my heart is none other than you, and others will never be able to act out this feeling."


    At this moment, the director and producer with the highest voice in the entire crew, praised the appearance of a female supporting role in the play frankly and frankly, which is enough to prove how successful the appearance of this character is!


    Qu Kefei was going to watch a joke, but he was lonely after watching it.


    Wen Qing''s expressiveness just now was indeed very tense, and he actually has acting skills?


    The blind cat bumped into the dead mouse, and it happened that Shang Ke cooperated with her.


    Looking at Wen Qing''s appearance again, Qu Kefei frowned fiercely. She herself is a rare female star whose appearance can be changed a lot.


    Now in front of Wen Qing, she is actually inferior.


    No! She couldn''t think so herself!


    "Smell light."


    Enough watching, Qu Kefei is going to get down to business, she shouted.


    Then walked towards Wen Qing.


    "Long time no see. I heard that you went to Diancheng to record a program when I came back from Hong Kong City. Is it going well?" Qu Kefei walked over and greeted Wen Qing very warmly.


    At first glance, it will give people an illusion. This illusion is that she has a good relationship with Wen Qing in private.


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure out the reason why he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, so he returned the same smile: "It went well."


    But as a courtesy, Wen Qing asked: "I heard that you went back to Hong Kong City to participate in the casino feast hosted by your grandfather, did you not go well on the way?"


    Wen Qing dared to say this!


    When Qu Kefei heard Wen Qing''s words, his expression was very bad: "It''s none of your business."


    This is unbearable.


    Wen Qing laughed wildly inwardly.


    This set of hypocrisy and deceitful snakes, keep it for yourself, and pretend to be friendly with her when you are clearly at odds with her, and tell her back to her original shape with one sentence.


    "Are you free tonight?" Qu Kefei asked directly.


    Wen Qing guessed casually: "Bring me to dinner?"


    Qu Kefei curled up the corners of her lips: "How about showing me some face?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Uncle Wus power will protect her

    Chapter 372 Fifth uncle''s power will protect her


    In front of so many people, Qu Kefei threatened to invite Wen Qing to dinner.


    Comparing Wen Qing''s status as a young rookie with Qu Kefei''s status as Miss Qu Kefei and a popular star, such an invitation itself will make Wen Qing feel flattered and very honored.


    If Wen Qing refuses, in the eyes of others, it will appear that Wen Qing is such a ignorant person.


    Wen Qing looked at Qu Kefei''s picture, and almost had the words ''unruly'' written on her face, which was not what she wanted.


    The words of face-saving were on the lips, Xu Jinyi rushed ahead of her and shouted:


    "Coffey!"


    Xu Jinyi came over and stood beside Wen Qing.


    "Xu Jinyi!" Qu Kefei called Xu Jinyi by his first and last name, and raised his brows in displeasure and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Xu Jinyi kept a professional official smile on his face. Qu Kefei could call his name, which showed that he knew his relationship with Wen Qing. It can only be said that Qu Kefei didn''t take him as a manager seriously.


    Xu Jinyi said implicitly: "Ke Fei, you personally invited Wen Qing to have dinner together. It stands to reason that you should go no matter whether Wen Qing is free or not."


    Whether these words are heard by Qu Kefei or by others, they all have the meaning of flattery and compliment.


    Even Wen Qing felt that Teacher Xu wanted her to go? !


    Shang Ke is very calm, because he has been with Lao Xu for so long, and he can tell that this is the truth.


    "Then you mean to agree to my invitation for Wen Qing?" Qu Kefei had a smug smile on his face.


    But then, the smug smile on Qu Kefei''s face froze suddenly, because she heard Xu Jinyi say: "No, Wen Qing can''t go."


    The smile on Qu Kefei''s face froze for a few seconds, then turned expressionless: "I''m asking about Wen Qing, not you."


    "But I''m Wen Qing''s manager!" Xu Jinyi reminded Qu Kefei with a very righteous tone and attitude.


    Qu Kefei''s expression turned ugly in an instant, she didn''t care who was in the dressing room at all, and she didn''t care that Xu Jinyi refused her words for Wen Qing. She looked at Wen Qing and said directly: "Wen Qing, you heard clearly, yes I''m inviting you."


    These words sounded more or less threatening.


    Wen Qing didn''t take Qu Kefei''s threat seriously: "I know you are inviting me, and I am very grateful that you invited me, but as a newcomer, I don''t have much right to speak in front of my agent. If you don''t agree, I can''t go."


    "Wen Qing, I''ve already given you face." Qu Kefei reminded coldly.


    These words and deeds have established a superior posture.


    Besides, Director Xu and Producer Lin, who were regarded as invisible people, also saw at this time that Wen Qing and Qu Kefei were more at odds than they imagined. Now that Wen Qing played Chu Chu''s appearance, she was satisfied and very satisfied. To avoid accidental injury, they just wanted to withdraw.


    "Old Xu, Ke Fei, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first." Lin Feng said this first.


    Regardless of Director Xu, he slipped away after speaking.


    Director Xu looked at Lin Feng''s figure slipping away, and said in his heart that he really convinced the sixth child.


    Turning around and seeing everyone looking at him, Director Xu smiled and said, "Suddenly I remembered that I have to pick up my daughter from school." He raised his hand to look at his watch, and said nervously, "It''s broken." It''s broken, the kindergarten is over, there is no further delay, I have to go there quickly."


    After speaking, he slipped away.


    If Qu Kefei wasn''t here today, Director Xu and Producer Lin would have to wait here to see Wen Qing''s second and third costumes.


    But Qu Kefei is here, the magnetic field that these two people don''t deal with, if they continue to stay here, maybe they will become a pond fish that will be affected by disaster.


    Seeing that the director and producer had left, Shang Ke felt tired from standing, so he found a comfortable small sofa to sit down and play with his mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaozhi stood aside silently.


    The young lady makeup artist is silently arranging makeup tools in front of the dressing table.


    Xu Jinyi gave Wen Qing a look, signaling her to ignore Qu Kefei, he said.


    "Kefei." Xu Jinyi had a very good attitude. He didn''t lower his face because he couldn''t get used to Qu Kefei''s actions. The work constraints are also very high, all to make him more self-disciplined and become popular earlier. I will also use the same method of flattering people on Wen Qing."


    "So, I''m really sorry, Ke Fei." Xu Jinyi continued: "The schedule I arranged for Wen Qing today, in addition to the makeup test, I have to memorize ten pages of the script at night, and I will conduct random checks tomorrow. If I agree with Wen Qing I''m going to have dinner with you, she won''t be in the mood to recite the script when she comes back in the evening, so you can ask her out next time."


    These words came from Xu Jinyi''s mouth, polite and official.


    Qu Kefei was really angry at first, so angry that his expression was a little distorted.


    But she has been rampant in the circle as the eldest lady of the Qu family for so many years, and it is not all due to arrogance and domineering.


    She snorted softly: "Say so much, just don''t give me this face?"


    "That''s not true." Xu Jinyi still had a tactful attitude: "I made it very clear just now, our family Wen Qing still has scripts to memorize at night, and we really don''t have time. There''s time, so I''m really sorry."


    ¡ªOf course I don¡¯t give face.


    If it wasn''t because of the people above, he, Xu Jinyi, wouldn''t give her face.


    "good!"


    "very good!"


    Qu Kefei was not only not angry, but even laughed a few times.


    She looked at Wen Qing, and said every word clearly: "You don''t have to drink a toast, Wen Qing, I gave you a chance."


    Wen Qing frowned.


    Qu Kefei didn''t have any extra words, and he didn''t continue to target anyone. When he turned around and left, he glanced at Wen Qing from the corner of his eye, and said four words meaningfully: "I look forward to seeing you again."


    Then left the dressing room.


    Seeing Qu Kefei leaving, Xu Jinyi turned to comfort Wen Qing: "Don''t take her words seriously."


    "Yes, I know." Wen Qing nodded.


    Shang Ke got up and walked over, seeing Wen Qing''s furrowed brows, he really wanted to reach out to smooth her out.


    But it was obvious that this would be a very abrupt behavior, so he still restrained his hand.


    He said: "Just now Qu Kefei frightened you."


    Wen Qing hummed: "I feel it."


    "Are you afraid?" Shang Ke asked her.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of, she..." After only half a sentence, Wen Qing thought for a while before continuing.


    She was not afraid of the Qu family, but every time she thought of the Qu family leader she saw in the casino that night, the one in the grandmother''s yard, she felt a little nervous.


    Shang Ke heard that there was something in her words, and he didn''t finish. He comforted her: "Actually, no matter how arrogant Qu Kefei is, no matter how powerful the Qu family is, they are still in Hong Kong City, this is Yanjing, Does Fifth Uncle''s power still fear her as a song family!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： was kidnapped

    Chapter 373 Kidnapped


    As a merchant, Shang Ke is very clear about the influence of the merchant, and also knows a lot about Uncle Wu''s influence in Yanjing.


    Uncle Wu is the one who can protect Wen Qing.


    So, even though he had many abnormal behaviors that he couldn''t control, he never thought of snatching Wen Qing from Uncle Wu.


    Because Uncle Wu can protect Wen Qing very well.


    That''s what he couldn''t do.


    Wen Qing looked up at Shang Ke, and asked him, "Do you know the Qu family?"


    "Why don''t you know." Shang Ke put his elbow on Wen Qing''s shoulder casually: "The Qu family is indeed not well-known in Yanjing, but Hong Kong City is so famous. There are also famous people in the city, as long as you know the casino, you will know the existence of the Qu family more or less."


    Wen Qing asked him: "Then how much do you know about the composer?"


    "How much? Well..." Shang Ke thought for a while, "Not much, I don''t do business, I haven''t had any dealings with the Qu family, and I don''t have any developmental ties with Qu Kefei in the circle, so I don''t know much. many."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Wen Qing and asked, "What about you, how much do you know about the Qu family?"


    "I don''t know much about it." Wen Qing said.


    Shang Ke didn''t know whether Wen Qing didn''t want to continue talking about the Qu family, or if he really didn''t know much about the Qu family, so he didn''t ask any more questions, changed the subject, and boasted: "Your pretty appearance is really very cute. beautiful."


    Boys praise girls for their beauty, it can be official words, or it can be superficial compliments.


    But if you praise a girl''s beauty, it must be really beautiful.


    "You''re handsome too." Wen Qing and businessmen with serious expressions praised each other.


    Shang Ke was amused by her tone: "What do you want to eat tonight, I will treat you."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and stroked her chin and smiled: "Teacher Xu asked me to recite the script at night."


    Xu Jinyi, who was looking at his phone and replying to messages, turned around when he heard this: "I''m treating you, tell me what you want to eat tonight, and I''ll make a reservation."


    Shang Ke asked Wen Qing: "What do you want to eat?"


    Wen Qing didn''t plan to eat outside at night, but Teacher Xu was treating guests, so she couldn''t slip away, so she said, "How about eating hot pot?"


    Before Xu Jinyi spoke, Shang Ke said immediately: "I know a hot pot restaurant with a good reputation, and I''ll make a reservation."


    After coming and going again, I booked a place to eat hot pot at night.


    Wen Qing called Shang Yinghan in advance and told him that Teacher Xu invited him to dinner tonight, so he would not go to dinner tonight.


    Shang Yinghan asked her to send the dinner time and address, and he came to pick her up.


    Wen Qing replied OK.


    The makeup trial process in the afternoon went very smoothly.


    Coming out of the company, Aman drove Shang Ke''s commercial car, Lin Xiaozhi sat in the co-pilot, and Wen Qing, Shang Ke, and Xu Jinyi sat in the back.


    After arriving at the hot pot restaurant, before getting out of the car, Wen Qing sent the location to Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Ke noticed that Wen Qing was sending a WeChat message, and the person remarked in the dialog box was Uncle Wu. He said, "It''s good to tell Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing put away the phone after sending the message: "Well, Uncle Wu said to pick me up."


    Shang Ke lowered his eyes, hiding the envy in his eyes.


    This hot pot restaurant is indeed very famous. Many celebrities and Internet celebrities have come to check in. There are usually one or two paparazzi outside the hot pot restaurant.


    Shang Ke only wore a mask, not a hat, so he could be easily recognized. But he doesn''t care if he will be recognized. His recent schedule is relatively private. He recorded a program in Diancheng, and he has been at home since he came back and didn''t go out much. As a result, his real-time popularity of artists is less, and he went out to have a meal. If you are photographed by paparazzi, it is your homework.


    Sure enough, the paparazzi squatting in the small flower bed outside the hot pot restaurant quickly recognized Shang Ke.


    The second floor is next to the glass window.


    Xu Jinyi and Wen Qing sat on the side, Shang Ke sat on the side, Aman and Lin Xiaozhi sat on the side.


    Xu Jinyi looked down from the second floor and could see the paparazzi carrying the camera on the small flower bed. He looked away: "I''m already sitting in such an obvious position. If the picture still doesn''t look good, I''ll see which entertainment company it is tomorrow." Remember to send it, I will definitely send them an email to approve it.¡±


    Shang Ke snorted: "It''s not street photography, you think you can still refine it."


    Wen Qing approached and asked: "The photos taken by these paparazzi will contact you first before releasing them?"


    "It depends on the quality." Xu Jinyi gave Wen Qing popular science: "Yuji companies with good quality will call me and talk to me, and some will not, just send it directly. But if Yuji shoots something big, basically The boss will also contact the artist as soon as possible, the old rule is to use money to solve it."


    Wen Qing knew about the latter, so he didn''t ask.


    This hot pot meal was lively and satisfying.


    When the dinner party was about to end, Wen Qing received a call from Shang Yinghan, who had already gone downstairs to the hotpot restaurant. Wen Qing looked out of the glass window and saw the car parked outside the small flower bed at a glance.


    Hung up the phone, she packed up her bag, and said to Xu Jinyi, "Mr. Xu, I''m done eating, so I''m leaving first."


    Xu Jinyi asked: "Has Mr. Shang come to pick you up?"


    "Yes." Wen Qing nodded.


    Shang Ke who was sitting opposite also got up: "I''ll take you down."


    He saw Uncle Wu''s car, and he saw it when he drove over from his position.


    Wen Qing rejected Shang Ke''s kindness, and pointed downstairs: "The car is very close."


    "All right."


    Shang Ke had no choice but to sit down, thinking that if he really let the news down, Uncle Wu might not be in a good mood seeing him.


    As soon as Wen Qing left, Shang Ke lost the desire to continue eating.


    Just look at the car downstairs from time to time.


    Xu Jinyi stretched out his hand and raised the cup: "Touch one."


    Shang Ke looked back and glanced: "I''m going to drive later."


    Xu Jinyi: "I don''t need you to drive."


    Oh, too.


    Shang Ke raised his cup.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing never imagined that he would be so unlucky.


    After coming down from the second floor of the hot pot restaurant for just over a minute, she was also attacked. She didn''t even see how the other party made the attack, and she passed out.


    When she closed her eyes, she felt someone hugging her, and someone said: "Thank you for letting me go, my girlfriend is drunk."


    girlfriend?


    She is already a young woman, Lao Shizi''s girlfriend!


    Finish the ball...


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When Wen Qing woke up again, she found herself lying curled up on the ground.


    She opened her eyes, her vision was dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly. She thought it was because the lights were not turned on in the room, and moved her head, only to realize that something was put on her head, and her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move.


    She calmly took a few deep breaths, and finally realized the reality. This reality is that she was kidnapped again.


    Compared to the panic when she was kidnapped by Shu Yi last time, this time, she is much calmer.


    Shu Yi, what''s the new plan?


    Or, during this period of coma, she has been taken somewhere?


    Thinking of this, Wen Qing swallowed her saliva, her mind was still a little dazed, she didn''t know what she was inhaling this time, she curled up here when she woke up, let alone how long she was unconscious.


    But she felt that it shouldn''t be long, guessing it was about half an hour...


    "Mr. Qu."


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening, and someone shouted ''Mr. Qu''? ?


    Which Mr. Qu?


    Isn''t it Shuyi this time?


    Or did Shuyi sell her to a man named Mr. Qu?


    Immediately afterwards, she heard the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor, step by step, walking at a leisurely pace until she slowly approached.


    After that, she heard the man''s arrogant and cold voice: "Wake her up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： its over shes over

    Chapter 374 It''s over, she''s going to be over


    Wen Qing immediately closed her eyes, keeping her body curled up.


    Soon, she felt someone approaching her, and then getting closer...


    When the human senses perceive danger approaching, the heartbeat will speed up uncontrollably, the breathing will not be connected like a fault, and the brain will be hypoxic due to panic, as if it will pass out in a second.


    Even though Wen Qing was calm enough, facing such a situation alone, she would still feel uncontrollably flustered.


    Clah¡ª


    The black cloth on the head was torn off.


    Wen Qing was ready to continue pretending to be dizzy, but the moment the black cloth was torn off, she was hit on the head suddenly, and the brows frowned instinctively.


    "Mr. Qu, she is already awake." Ah Shen tore off the black cloth and said to the man sitting on the sofa.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes tightly, thin layers of sweat dripping from her forehead...


    She thought angrily, it''s over, it''s really over...


    Qu Yuchen glanced in this direction.


    Looking at it from this angle, you can only see the figure curled up on the ground, but you can''t see Wen Qing''s face. He pressed his temples tiredly, with a slightly irritable expression, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to dealing with this matter.


    During this trip to Yanjing, he still has a lot of things on his hands, and the people he needs to meet are not low-level, so he was pulled by his sister to deal with her trivial matter.


    It¡¯s just a young actor, so there¡¯s really no need for him to do it himself, but since he promised his sister at the beginning to help her vent her anger, there¡¯s nothing he can do about it, no matter how busy he is, he still finds time to come over.


    According to his conduct, he has always been courteous before soldiers.


    Anything must go well to be logical.


    However, this little actor didn''t give face, so he had to make an exception and invite people over in this way.


    "Ah!"


    Qu Yuchen laughed, took the cigarette case from the armrest table next to him, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Smoke lingered on the side of his face, blurring his side face. He slowly exhaled a puff of smoke.


    Half of the cigarette was burned out, and his stacked long legs changed direction, and then he said:


    "Bring people over."


    This short period of half a cigarette is a torment for Wen Qing, and she probably doesn''t want to experience it again in her life.


    The thin sweat dripping from her forehead has already wetted all the fine hair on her forehead.


    When she was lifted up by the shoulders of the subordinate named Ah Shen, she suddenly turned her back and tightly grasped the wrist of that subordinate.


    Ah Shen was taken aback for a moment.


    He expected her to make a struggle, but he didn''t expect her to suddenly grab his wrist.


    What does she do?


    "I, I..." Wen Qing''s throat was astringent, and he struggled to make a sound, but only said two words.


    Ah Shen looked down at her.


    Seeing this, his eyes widened.


    Wen Qing opened her wet almond eyes, looked at him pitifully, tears in her eyes flickered and begged: "I, my leg hurts... woo..."


    She let out a sobbing sound, and those aggrieved and pitiful almond eyes made people feel pity. This appearance, even a hard-hearted person will feel compassion when seeing it.


    Ah Shen looked into Wen Qing''s eyes, and after a long time, he looked away.


    "Woohoo."


    Hearing the sound of whimpering, like a young animal, it came out one after another, disturbing people''s mind.


    Ah Shen looked at Wen Qing again, saw her pitiful appearance, and suddenly thought that Mr. Qu meant to teach her a lesson to the mother Sang in the clubhouse.


    He knew what would happen to such a slender and weak girl if she was handed over to her mother Sang.


    And it''s clear.


    "Woo... My legs really hurt..." Wen Qing saw that the effect was effective, and his almond eyes began to cry. The red eye sockets looked like rabbits, and I felt pity.


    Ah said in a deep voice, "I will untie it for you."


    If you want to take her there to see Mr. Qu, you naturally have to walk there by yourself.


    Ah squatted down, took out a sharp short knife from the pocket of his trouser legs, and scratched the tie that bound Wen Qing''s legs, and the tie was cut off.


    He put away the short knife and helped Wen Qing up: "Mr. Qu wants to see you, you''d better behave yourself, don''t make unnecessary struggles, it won''t do you any good."


    Wen Qing said softly, "Thank you."


    Ah Shen turned his face away, expressionless, but his eyes from the corner of his eye fell on the slender hand on his wrist uncontrollably.


    She still held his hand and did not let go.


    "You..." Ah Shen wanted to remind her.


    Of course, at this moment.


    Wen Qing seized the opportunity, took advantage of the moment when his subordinates lost their defenses, and rammed into him with all his strength.


    This bump knocked Ah Shen back a few steps, who had lowered his vigilance.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Qing turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    The interior is very large, it looks like a private room in a clubhouse.


    She was very lucky, she didn''t run around like a headless chicken and couldn''t find the exit. She saw the exit at a glance and ran towards it.


    After standing firmly, Ah Shen looked at Wen Qing''s fleeing back, and was silent for about ten seconds. When Wen Qing ran towards the door, he shouted in a deep voice: "Grab her!"


    None of the other subordinates could react.


    The captured woman actually ran away from Brother Shen just like that? ? !


    That¡¯s Brother Shen, Mr. Qu paid a lot of money to hire bodyguards to lead him.


    You know, all their bodyguards belong to a bodyguard hiring company, and Ah Shen is the leader of the bodyguard hiring company. Run away? ? !


    Sitting on the sofa, Qu Yuchen, from the moment when the woman lured Ah Shen into the bait, to the few minutes when he ran away smoothly, he just listened quietly, as if he was watching a play, with a see-through smile on the corner of his mouth .


    When Ah Shen was about to chase after him, Qu Yuchen spoke slowly: "Ah Shen."


    The other subordinates have already chased him out.


    Ah Shen took a step back because of Qu Yuchen, and turned around to look over.


    He nodded, but stood up straight: "Mr. Qu."


    Qu Yuchen raised his jaw slightly, and threw the cigarette **** in his hand into the ashtray on the coffee table: "You are the bodyguard I hired with a lot of money, your qualifications, the rigorous training you have received, and your background as a special soldier and Skill, I think you are worth my money, but what you did..."


    The smile on Qu Yuchen''s face gradually cooled down: "I''m very disappointed."


    "Sorry, Mr. Qu."


    Ah Shen expressed his apology to Qu Yuchen.


    Qu Yuchen snorted softly: "Bring him back."


    "yes."


    Ah Shen turned and went out.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing knew that she might not be able to escape, but if there was an opportunity in front of her, she would definitely seize this opportunity to escape.


    The last time she was kidnapped by Shuyi, Uncle Wu rescued her.


    This time, she wasn''t sure if she would be as lucky as last time, and she was safe and sound until Uncle Wu arrived. At the very least, she should do her best to protect herself when she cannot guarantee her own safety.


    Unfortunately.


    She''s out of luck.


    was caught quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： kill her

    Chapter 375 Killing her


    Wen Qing did not despair, and faced the result calmly.


    And the subordinate who caught her brought her to the person she had deceived just now.


    He looked serious and indifferent, with a slight anger between his brows.


    When Wen Qing saw this person, his face, which was trying to stay calm, couldn''t hold back, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Just now she lied to him by pretending to be weak, and now that she is captured, he probably wants to tear her heart apart!


    "Did you offend Mr. Qu?"


    Ah Shen questioned her.


    Wen Qing was confused by this question, she didn''t know who Mr. Qu was, and which Mr. Qu she offended? ?


    Could it be Qu Kefei?


    The only person whose surname she offended was Qu Kefei!


    "Answer me." Seeing that she kept her mouth tightly shut and did not answer, Ah Shen reminded her with a much deeper and heavier voice.


    Wen Qing was startled by his deep and heavy voice, and the muscles on her face tensed up. She said, "I didn''t offend a certain Mr. Qu!"


    Ah Shen frowned when he heard her answer.


    After thinking about it for a while, she realized that it was another person she had offended, but it should be Miss Qu who made Mr. Qu come forward in person.


    "So you offended Miss Qu?" Ah Shen said what he had guessed directly.


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded: "How do you know?"


    Ah Shen said coldly, "Is it difficult?"


    "So the person who kidnapped me was Qu Kefei?" She was very smart, and immediately thought that the person who kidnapped her was not Shu Yi, but Qu Kefei.


    Asking this question again, I just want to hear the answer from this subordinate.


    But Ah Shen didn''t give her a clear answer.


    Just raised an eyebrow.


    Wen Qing could tell from the expression on the man''s face that he had indeed guessed right.


    No wonder Qu Kefei gave her such a look when she left this afternoon, and said that she would not eat a toast and take fine wine...


    But it''s useless to think about it now, even if she really agreed to come, it might not end well.


    "I can help you."


    At this time, the man in front of her suddenly threw a huge temptation at her.


    When Wen Qing heard these words, she instinctively looked at the man in front of her. She doesn''t know him, and just now she pretended to be weak and lied to him. He has no reason to help her, and he won''t really help her.


    Wen Qing quickly stabilized her mind, realizing that his words were a trap.


    Their purpose may not be to kill people, but they won''t make her feel better, at least they won''t let her leave here unharmed tonight.


    "Don''t believe me?" Ah Shen looked at the expressive little woman in front of her.


    "Believe it! I believe it!" Since he threw out a bait for her to be fooled, she played dumb and cooperated.


    If she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t know what''s waiting for her next.


    Ah Shen was tricked by her once, and she couldn''t tell from her reaction whether she really believed what he said, but now there is not much time, and Mr. Qu is still waiting for him to take him back.


    He squinted at the men who were holding Wen Qing''s shoulders, as well as the men who were waiting behind.


    This look, the men know best what it means.


    Although they are currently employed by Mr. Qu, it is still Brother Shen who takes over the task, and they directly obey Brother Shen''s orders.


    "You can rest assured that Mr. Qu will not kill you."


    "However, you will pay something for the sinful Coffey."


    "Now Mr. Qu means to teach you a lesson from the club''s mother Sang. You should know the way the club''s mother Sang teaches people. If you don''t know, I can give you a popular science immediately."


    Ah Shen is asking Wen Qing if he wants to give her a popular science.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ! !


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down: "And then?"


    "Then..." Ah Shen''s eyes stayed on Wen Qing''s face, and after looking at Wen Qing''s face for a long time, he said, "There is no more, but I want to remind you, if you don''t want to suffer, you can wait for Mr. Qu to say anything or ask anything." Be polite, apologize, and cooperate when someone comes to take you away, at least..."


    Speaking of this, Ah Shen looked away: "At least, I don''t need to suffer unnecessary injuries."


    He is really crazy to make such an absurd decision for the first time, and this decision will even affect the future business of his entire bodyguard company.


    The soft heart he felt when he was cheated by her just now was the trigger for him to make this decision.


    Wen Qing listened to his words carefully, and agreed without thinking: "Okay, I will cooperate, I will definitely cooperate."


    Ah Shen looked back at her face: "Do you believe me?"


    "Believe! I believe in you!" Believe in you to have a ghost!


    No matter how simple she is, she can''t be so simple as to trust an enemy person on the enemy''s territory. Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance that he might really want to help her, but given Wen Qing''s current situation, she couldn''t really believe it.


    "Okay, come in with me."


    After Ah Shen brought Wen Qing in, Qu Yuchen stood in front of the top-hung window with his back facing to answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Ah Shen motioned to Wen Qing: "Just wait."


    Wen Qing nodded obediently.


    While waiting, Wen Qing glanced around as soon as she got the chance, she wanted to find another chance for herself to escape. But every time her eyes wandered, she would be caught by the subordinate who was staring at her.


    Seeing her so many small movements, Ah Shen didn''t stop her, and even couldn''t help but hook the corners of her lips.


    At this time, the door opened from the outside.


    Qu Kefei walked in with his head held high, and seeing Wen Qing standing upright, he raised his voice, "Brother, I''m here."


    Tonight''s Qu Kefei wears a high ponytail and casual clothes.


    She has a laid-back posture, with a smile on her face, and seems to be in a good mood.


    Of course she is in a better mood, because Wen Qing is about to suffer!


    Ah Shen saw Qu Kefei coming in, narrowed his eyes, then looked at Wen Qing, and said to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Don''t be afraid."


    Wen Qing raised her head and glanced at that subordinate.


    Ah Shen also said: "Just don''t provoke her."


    "I''m not afraid," Wen Qing said, her hands were still tied with cable ties, she stretched out her hand: "Can you let me loose?"


    "Okay." Ah Shen took out the short knife he had just used from his trouser pocket.


    One stroke and one pick, the cable tie broke.


    Wen Qing knows that the blade is very sharp at a glance, it is really a good weapon for self-defense...


    She rubbed her wrist that was bound sorely.


    Qu Yuchen heard his sister''s voice, and then turned around on the phone. At this moment, Wen Qing faced Qu Kefei who came in, so Qu Yuchen didn''t see Wen Qing''s face, but his attention didn''t stay on Wen Qing either.


    "Fair."


    Qu Kefei raised his chin: "Brother, I''m here."


    She was about to go there when Qu Yuchen raised the hand holding the phone to signal her slightly. Qu Kefei understood the meaning of the gesture. Her brother was taking an important call and she couldn''t bother her.


    Qu Kefei made an OK gesture, turned around, and looked at Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, we meet again, but you don''t seem too surprised to see me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： he recognized money

    Chapter 376 He recognized the money


    Wen said in a light voice, "It''s not been a long time. After all, I only saw you in the afternoon. It''s no surprise."


    "It seems that you are not stupid." Qu Kefei''s posture with arms folded was full of arrogance.


    Actually, when Wen Qing saw Qu Kefei coming in, she knew that there might be bad luck tonight. Even the thought of breaking the jar quickly came to mind, why not find a chance to hold Qu Kefei hostage.


    If it was Shu Yi who kidnapped her tonight, her life might be in danger now.


    But Qu Kefei, it will be much easier.


    "You are still very capable. I can''t do anything against you, and Rong Ruoruo can''t do anything against you." Qu Kefei mentioned Rong Ruoruo, and suddenly snorted softly: "That idiot cried to me as soon as he came back, go record It¡¯s unlucky enough to record amnesia in a show.¡±


    Hearing Qu Kefei say that Rong Ruoruo lost his memory after recording the show, Wen Qing raised his eyebrows suddenly.


    In fact, there was no amnesia, but Su Ciyan experienced it for her during the period in between.


    So Rong Ruoruo only remembers what happened before she fell into the water. After falling into the water, she was hidden and unconscious for a few days. After waking up, she was lying in the hospital. had a car accident.


    This car accident can prove that Rong Ruoruo accidentally ''amnesia'' after being hit on the head.


    Rong Ruoruo tried to remember what happened in the days after he fell into the water, but he couldn''t.


    Even Sister Jin was a little surprised, why Rong Ruoruo would lose her memory after a car accident, and would forget what happened in the few days after she fell into the water, but the doctor''s words clearly stated some factors, and Sister Jin couldn''t doubt it anymore What, just appease Rong Ruoruo to take a good rest for a while.


    Qu Kefei suddenly approached Wen Qing.


    This move made Wen Qing take half a step back, and even Ah Shen''s figure moved a bit, thinking that Qu Kefei was going to attack Wen Qing.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s reaction, Qu Kefei laughed a few times: "Tell me, did you do something that indirectly caused Rong Ruoruo to lose his memory?"


    Wen Qing held her breath, and replied very calmly: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Huh!" Qu Kefei snorted softly: "I don''t care if you caused it by yourself, I''m just curious, who is the person behind you?"


    This is what Qu Kefei wants to know the most.


    But for Qu Kefei, even if the person behind Wen Qing is really capable, she will not pay attention, because behind her is the Qu family.


    "Do you want to know?" Wen Qingxiao asked.


    Qu Kefei looked at Wen Qing: "Are you willing to say it?"


    Wen Qing: "If you want to know."


    Qu Kefei folded his arms around his chest, with a look of contempt on his face: "I''m in a good mood now, if you make me feel bad, I won''t make you feel better."


    Ah Shen frowned, wanting to remind Wen Qing not to make Qu Kefei angry.


    Try to follow Qu Kefei''s words.


    In the current situation, making Qu Kefei angry will not do her any good.


    But the more he worried about what was going to happen, the more some things happened according to his fear.


    Wen Qing suddenly lowered his body, Ah Shen felt a touch on his trouser leg, and then, the knife he put in the pocket of his trouser leg fell into Wen Qing''s hand.


    Wen Qing took the knife and rushed towards Qu Kefei like crazy.


    This speed and movement, there is a posture of "death together".


    Qu Kefei had no time to react, let alone dodge. In the blink of an eye, the knife in Wen Qing''s hand was on her neck.


    "ah!!!"


    Qu Kefei screamed.


    The voice was as intense as being torn apart: "Wen Qing, you are crazy, what are you doing!"


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see it!" Wen Qing approached Qu Kefei''s neck with the dagger.


    Ah Shen''s face darkened when he saw Wen Qing''s actions. With his reaction speed, it was impossible for Wen Qing to get the knife in his trouser pocket, but he relaxed.


    This woman looks weak and weak, but she is very good at disguising herself, but she is too simple, doing so will only annoy Mr. Qu even more, and make Qu Kefei lose control, and she will not have good fruit.


    "You¡ª" Ah Shen said, trying to persuade her to put down the knife and not make such a stupid decision.


    Wen Qing roared fiercely: "Shut up!"


    A Shen: "..."


    "Wen Qing, how dare you! Ah!!" Qu Kefei screamed in fear, "Brother, brother, help me..."


    Wen Qing yelled at Qu Kefei again: "Don''t call, I''ll give you a knife again."


    Qu Kefei was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth.


    Qu Yuchen had already put away his phone and came over when the movement happened just now. He didn''t see the face of the person who hijacked Fei''er clearly, only saw that Fei''er''s face turned pale with fright and tears were about to flow down.


    Qu Yuchen''s face was gloomy, and he asked sharply, "Where did you get the dagger?"


    At this time, all the subordinates surrounded him, but they didn''t dare to get close. The only one standing beside Qu Yuchen was Ah Shen.


    He whispered: "Mine."


    Qu Yuchen looked sideways, and looked at Ah Shen coldly.


    Ah Shen explained without changing his face: "She just took my short knife while I was not paying attention, Mr. Qu, if you are willing to believe me, I will try to convince her."


    "You?" Qu Yuchen seemed to have heard a joke: "A super bodyguard who has been trained strictly makes mistakes of principle continuously, why should I trust you!"


    Ah Shen no longer defended anything, quietly retreated to the corner, looking for the right time.


    "Brother! Brother, save me! Brother!" Qu Kefei had already turned pale with fright, for fear that Wen Qing would really stab her.


    Wen said in a low voice: "If you let me go, I will let you go, otherwise, we will kill each other."


    Qu Kefei: "Wen Qing, how dare you!"


    "What do I not..."


    Wen Qing hadn''t finished speaking when he was attacked by Ah Shen from behind and threw him down.


    This fall, with a coherent impact, the three of them fell to the ground together. Because of his duty, Ah Shen first used Qu Kefei as a meat pad, while Wen Qing rolled to the side and hit his head on the foot of the sofa, making a bang.


    Qu Yuchen went to help Qu Kefei immediately.


    Ah Shen went to check on Wen Qing''s condition, but saw that she passed out.


    "Hello?" Ah Shen carefully helped Wen Qing up, trying to shake her awake.


    Wen Qing had a bruise on his forehead, and he had passed out, temporarily unconscious.


    Qu Kefei on the sofa couldn''t stop crying, Qu Yuchen coaxed softly: "It''s okay, it was brother''s negligence, and I should have vented my anger for you. Don''t worry, brother will give you an explanation."


    Qu Kefei cried and said, "I want her life to be worse than death."


    "Okay." Qu Yuchen agreed.


    Immediately got up and walked towards the two people on the ground.


    Ah Shen knelt on the ground on one knee, supported the unconscious Wen Qing, and seeing Qu Yuchen approaching, he said, "Mr. Qu, she hit her head and passed out."


    Qu Yuchen''s face was gloomy: "I don''t care where she hits, just hit her..."


    Suddenly!


    Qu Yuchen saw the face of the girl in Ah Shen''s arms!


    He was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was wrong, and subconsciously thought it was impossible, but his instinct reacted faster than his mind, he knelt down and reached out to the girl.


    Ah Shen thought that Mr. Qu was going to do it himself and wanted to protect her, so he raised his hand against the order and blocked it: "What Mr. Qu needs to do, I will do it."


    Qu Yuchen directly pushed Ah Shen''s hand away, and pulled the girl in his arms up.


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s face appeared in front of Qu Yuchen.


    "Everything?"


    Qu Yuchen''s voice was very soft, with an uncertain, even unbelievable tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： That scene hurt her eyes

    Chapter 377 That scene hurt her eyes


    There will not be two people who are so similar in this world!


    Even if there were, there would not be so many coincidences.


    So she must be pretty¡­


    definitely is¡­


    "Everything?"


    "Everything?"


    Qu Yuchen carefully held Wen Qing''s face, excitedly and stubbornly trying to wake her up: "Wake up, sweetie, wake up?"


    At this time, Ah Shen reminded in a low voice: "Mr. Qu, she needs to be sent to the hospital now."


    "Then why don''t you prepare the car quickly!" Qu Yuchen suddenly lost control of his emotions and roared sharply.


    Ah Shen frowned, guessing from Mr. Qu''s sudden agitated reaction, could it be that he **** the wrong person?


    If it is true that the wrong person was tied up, then it would be great.


    At least, she can escape tonight.


    Thinking about it, Ah Shen felt a little lighter.


    Qu Yuchen hugged the fainted Wen Qing, and said in a deep voice, "Get ready for the car! Contact the nearest hospital immediately!"


    Just as she was about to get up, Ah Shen grabbed Wen Qing''s arm and shouted in a low voice, "Mr. Qu, she was also injured on her arm."


    It was only then that Qu Yuchen noticed that there was a wound on the arm of the girl in his arms. The wound was as long as a finger, and the blood silently flowed down the arm and landed on the carpet. No one noticed it just now.


    Ah Shen didn''t notice until he was picked up by Qu Yuchen.


    It should be that when she was thrown down just now, in order to avoid the short knife in her hand from actually scratching Qu Kefei, Wen Qing retracted the knife and slashed at her own arm.


    In addition, what happened so suddenly, Ah Shen threw her and Qu Kefei on the ground with a pounce, and immediately made Qu Kefei''s flesh pad. Wen Qing directly hit the ground without any anti-collision measures. She fell onto the foot of the sofa, causing her to pass out directly.


    Ah Shen took out a dark wristband from his trouser pocket: "Mr. Qu, let me wrap it around her to prevent too much bleeding."


    Before Qu Yuchen could nod his head, Ah Shen moved very quickly and quickly, and he was wrapped up in less than half a minute.


    He said: "Okay, Mr. Qu."


    Qu Yuchen looked at the dark blood on the carpet, and gave Ah Shen a serious look: "You''d better hope she''s okay!"


    Ah Shen pursed her lips, shaped like a willow leaf.


    He didn''t say anything, and went to prepare the car as quickly as possible and contacted the nearest hospital.


    At this time, Qu Kefei, who was sitting on the sofa, watched her brother not only hugging Wen Qing himself, but also preparing to send Wen Qing to the hospital in person. She was about to go crazy, and shouted loudly: "Brother¡ª!"


    However, at this moment, Qu Yuchen is full of the person in his arms, and he can''t hear Qu Kefei''s shout.


    When he went out with Wen Qing in his arms, his face was full of tension and worry.


    This scene almost hurt Qu Kefei''s eyes.


    For her, it was unbelievable.


    Her brothers have never been so nervous about her!


    But, why is her brother suddenly so nervous, Wen Qing?


    It is undeniable that Wen Qing has the face of a vixen. Could it be that with this face, she has captivated her brother at a glance? ? This is impossible! Her brother has never been the kind of person who likes anyone who is beautiful.


    "Brother! Brother! Where are you going!"


    Qu Kefei got down from the sofa and shouted angrily, "I am your sister! Why are you protecting an outsider!"


    People have gone far.


    "You, and you!" Qu Kefei pointed at the two subordinates beside him: "Go and stop them!"


    The two hands looked at each other. They didn''t see the situation just now. It was Brother Shen who went to prepare the car, and Mr. Qu who carried the woman out personally. How dare they stop her? ? !


    "Are you all deaf? I''ll tell you to stop them! Go!" Qu Kefei roared until his eyes were red.


    But no one listened to her.


    Now no matter how much Qu Kefei yells, no one will take care of her.


    No way, Qu Kefei had no choice but to chase it out by herself.


    But before chasing after her, she picked up the short knife on the ground, and the blade was still stained with Wen Qing''s blood... Thinking of Wen Qing threatening her with this knife just now, Qu Kefei wanted to give her another knife.


    ¡­


    Venus Club is a well-known high-end club in Yanjing, and most of the people who come in and out are dignitaries.


    And tonight, many people came to the meeting hall.


    These people were all dressed as bodyguards. As soon as they entered the venue, they started a carpet-like search forcefully without even obtaining the permission of the clubhouse management, breaking the long-standing tranquility of the clubhouse.


    People who are used to seeing strong winds and waves know that tonight is not peaceful.


    Shang Ke stood beside Shang Yinghan anxiously.


    He looked upstairs nervously, and asked worriedly: "Uncle Wu, is Wen Qing still in here? Am I late? Those people don''t know where they came from. What if they..."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were dark, and he glanced at Shang Ke with a broken mouth: "Take care of your mouth."


    Shang Ke also knew that he was talking too much, but he was really worried about Wen Qing, so he had a good meal of hot pot, and Wen Qing disappeared in a matter of going downstairs. The other party obviously came prepared, and even the monitoring was handled cleanly in advance.


    Leave them no trace.


    Thinking of the inhuman treatment Wen Qing might be suffering at this moment, Shang Ke''s heart felt like a needle prick, spreading densely.


    "Uncle Wu, Wen Qing will be fine."


    "She will be fine."


    "Definitely not..."


    Shang Yinghan ignored Shang Ke, who was concerned and chaotic. He looked up at the glass dome of the building, and his eyes were as silent as the darkness of the night.


    A group of people went downstairs.


    Among the group, the leading man was holding a young woman in his arms. The woman seemed to have passed out. She couldn''t see her face clearly from this distance, but the man looked nervous and extremely worried.


    Shang Yinghan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand as a signal.


    Skilled bodyguards surrounded them very quickly, blocking the group''s path.


    Before Shang Ke could react, he saw Uncle Wu striding towards that direction.


    "Fifth Uncle..." He silently recited Fifth Uncle, and then followed closely.


    Qu Yuchen didn''t expect to be blocked. The other party seemed to have a lot more people than them. In his first reaction, he thought they were coming for him, but after seeing Shang Yinghan, Qu Yuchen was stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t expect to see the merchant here again.


    "Shang Wuye."


    This is in Yanjing, and under Shang Yinghan''s chassis, Qu Yuchen naturally knows how to call it.


    He politely called Shengshang Wuye.


    However, Shang Yinghan turned a blind eye to him. During the few steps he walked, his eyes were locked on the girl in his arms. When he got closer, Qu Yuchen could clearly feel a sense of pressure from the magnetic field. come.


    "Fifth Master, you¡ª"


    Qu Yuchen didn''t have time to finish his sentence, but Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, and directly reached out to hug the person in his arms.


    Qu Yuchen finally saw the song, even if it was a mistake, but in the current situation, he naturally wouldn''t just give him to Shang Yinghan.


    He held Wen Qing''s hand tightly, and said in a deep voice, "This is mine, fifth master, please respect yourself."


    "your people-?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Shang Yinghan is angry

    Chapter 378 Shang Yinghan gets angry


    "your people-?"


    Three short words came out of Shang Yinghan''s mouth, and the chill emanating from his body made people dread.


    "Mr. Qu." Seeing this, Ah Shen immediately lowered his voice to remind Qu Yuchen: "The other party is not kind."


    Of course Qu Yuchen could tell that the other party was not kind.


    Even if you can see it, so what, he will not give the money to the other party.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, Ah Shen couldn''t figure out why the other party came here for a while, but his instinct told him that the other party did have a lot of background.


    He was worried that the girl in Mr. Qu''s arms would be implicated inadvertently, so he took two steps forward and raised his arm to block it: "I''m sorry sir, this lady is our distinguished guest of Mr. Qu, and something unexpected happened right now, and she needs to be sent to the hospital urgently."


    Shang Yinghan had already noticed that Wen Qing was injured.


    Not only was there a wound on her forehead, but also a wound on her small arm that was casually bandaged. The blood flowed a lot, and the palms and backs of her hands were covered with dried blood...


    Shang Ke rushed over, seeing that this man was holding Wen Qing in his arms, he finally felt more at ease.


    But when he noticed that Wen Qing was in a coma and his forehead was bruised, Shang Ke''s eyes turned red all of a sudden: "What did you do, did you hurt her?"


    Before Qu Yuchen had time to recognize who the man was who rushed over and yelled at him, Shang Yinghan took the money from his arms very forcefully.


    "Shang Wu Ye!"


    Of course, it was already a step too late.


    Wen Qing has arrived in Shang Yinghan''s arms.


    Shang Yinghan hugged the unconscious Wen Qing, and left only one sentence before leaving: "Take care of them all, and don''t allow any of them to leave."


    "Yes!" The bodyguards answered in unison.


    Shang Ke saw Uncle Wu carrying Wen Qing away, he was worried about Wen Qing, so he turned around and immediately chased after him.


    Now, for him, apart from confirming Wen Qing''s safety, nothing else is important.


    Wait for Shang Ke to chase after him, seeing Uncle Wu carry Wen Qing into the car, just when he was about to get into the car¡ª


    Shang Yinghan explained: "Leave the situation here to you, don''t let me down."


    "But, Wen Qing she..."


    Shang Ke wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Shang Yinghan: "Wen Qing is surrounded by me."


    Just such a sentence can be regarded as a reminder to Shang Ke.


    Wen Qing has Uncle Wu by his side, so there is nothing wrong with him.


    That''s right, those people still have to watch and figure out why they took Wen Qing away. Thinking of this, Shang Ke put his hands together and prayed, hoping that Wen Qing would be fine.


    ¡­


    Tonight, Shang Yinghan brought more than thirty bodyguards, and now the Venus Club is surrounded by his people inside and out.


    Not to mention that so many people stopped him, even if Qu Yuchen brought the same number of people, he would not be able to act recklessly on Shang Yinghan''s territory.


    Qu Yuchen was aggrieved and flew into a rage, watching the song money being taken away, but the feeling that he was powerless was too bad.


    Ah Shen looked at Qu Yuchen who was pacing back and forth, and reminded in a deep voice: "Mr. Qu, why not wait, the other party only wants her, and they seem to have a very close relationship."


    "Do you think I''m blind, I can''t see it!"


    How could he fail to see that Shang Yinghan cared about every item.


    That level, it seems that he and Kuan Kui have known each other for a long time.


    But how could they know each other?


    Kuan Kui was supposed to be abroad now, but she hadn''t returned to China yet. He was counting the days before returning to China, looking forward to it day by day, waiting for the arrival of grandpa''s birthday.


    Ke Qu Yuchen no matter what, he never expected that he would meet Qianqian tonight by accident!


    Even if they have been separated for many years, he will not admit his mistake.


    She is a song style.


    is the song he is thinking about.


    "elder brother!"


    "elder brother!"


    Qu Kefei stomped downstairs, and she was still holding the short knife in her hand all the way down. When she saw so many bodyguards downstairs, she seemed to be very guarded, but she didn''t know what happened.


    And it seems that these people don''t look like the people under my brother.


    Qu Kefei quickly walked over with a knife and came to Qu Yuchen''s side. She asked eagerly, "Brother, what happened just now? Where is Wen Qing? Did Wen Qing run away?"


    Qu Yuchen turned sideways slowly, looking at his sister who was eager to inquire. After one second, two seconds, three seconds later, he calmly looked away: "Her name is Wen Qing?"


    "Didn''t I tell you who she is in front of you? What''s wrong, brother? Did something happen?" Qu Kefei saw that her brother''s state was not right, and suspected that something had happened.


    "Her surname is Wen..." Qu Yuchen uttered these three words with difficulty in his throat, and then repeated over and over again: "Her surname is Wen, her surname is Wen... Why did I ignore her surname Wen..."


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Qu Kefei was confused: "What''s wrong with her surname Wen?"


    What happened to the surname Wen...


    A few days ago, Qu Kefei talked about Wen Qing''s background in front of Qu Yuchen.


    Wen''s enterprise''s daughter in distress.


    Qu Kefei wasn''t interested in Wen Qing''s life experience, so she didn''t go into it carefully. I don''t know if she has older brothers or younger siblings. I only know that Wen''s family was investigated, and her parents illegally made huge profits...


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the business world, so there is nothing unusual about it, but it''s just that Wen''s family is exhausted.


    Even if the Wen family is inexhaustible, it is just a small shrimp in front of the Qu family. If the Qu family moves their fingers casually, the Wen family will go bankrupt.


    So, from the beginning to the end, Qu Kefei didn''t pay attention to Wen Qing''s background.


    "Brother, you haven''t told me what happened yet, where''s Wen Qing?" Qu Kefei chased after her and asked, she wanted to figure out what happened in the few minutes she didn''t come down.


    Qu Yuchen took a lot of effort to calm himself down slowly, he just said: "You go back and stay."


    "Go back and stay? Where are you going?"


    Qu Kefei was still holding the blood-stained dagger in her hand, she said a little excitedly: "Did Wen Qing run away? Brother, what happened to you just now, even if Wen Qing passed out, there is no need for you to hold him personally She should go to the hospital, she didn''t die."


    I don''t know which sentence Qu Kefei said that pierced Qu Yuchen''s nerves.


    There was an inexplicable hostility in his eyes, and he yelled at Qu Kefei: "Fei''er, you are away from home, restrain your temper."


    Being yelled at by her brother, it took only a few seconds for Qu Kefei to go from being shocked to being wronged.


    She couldn''t believe it...


    I can''t believe it, the brother who always dotes on her will yell at her.


    "Brother!" When calling this brother, Qu Kefei''s voice was obviously crying.


    But Qu Yuchen didn''t respond, and lowered his voice to tell Ah Shen beside him: "Find a way to sneak out and go to the hospital for me."


    Ah Shen glanced at Qu Yuchen: "What does Mr. Qu want to know about her?"


    Qu Yuchen: "When she wakes up, tell me as soon as possible."


    Ah Shen said: "If I rushed, she would have already woken up."


    Qu Yuchen sighed softly: "As long as she''s fine."


    "clear."


    Ah Shen nodded, looking around in order to find a chance to leave at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： She scared Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 379 She scared Shang Yinghan


    At this time Shang Ke turned back, and he saw Qu Kefei who shouldn''t be here.


    When he saw Qu Kefei, Shang Ke didn''t think deeply about whether Qu Kefei was involved in tonight''s events, but when he saw Qu Kefei holding a blood-stained short knife in his hand, Shang Ke It exploded in an instant.


    He came over with a livid face and shouted, "Qu Kefei!"


    Qu Kefei was taken aback. Seeing that the person walking towards her was Shang Ke, she straightened her face and asked, "Shang Ke, why are you here?"


    Shang Ke looked at the blood on the dagger, and his heart tightened: "It was you who moved the knife to Wen Qing?"


    "I didn''t! She was scratched by bad luck."


    As soon as Shang Ke''s questioning words came out, Qu Kefei was so frightened that he immediately threw away the knife.


    She originally wanted to chase down and use this knife to frighten Wen Qing in turn. Who told her to frighten her inside just now, but Wen Qing ended up slashing herself with the knife.


    It can only be said that it is unlucky to smell light.


    Shang Ke picked up the knife and pointed the blade at Qu Kefei: "This matter will definitely have nothing to do with you. You''d better pray that Wen Qing is okay."


    Qu Kefei''s heart tightened suddenly.


    I don''t know why, but Shang Ke''s gloomy eyes when he looked at her just now made her a little flustered.


    But now that her brother is by her side, she has no fear at all, and raised her voice and replied: "Why do you speak so eccentrically? Did this lady offend you?"


    Qu Kefei snorted disdainfully, folded his arms around his chest: "Even if Miss Ben provokes you, it''s your honor."


    Shang Ke: "My honor? Are you sure!"


    "Of course..."


    "Fair!"


    Qu Yuchen scolded.


    Qu Kefei was so frightened that he shut his mouth immediately after being scolded. She turned her head to look at Qu Yuchen, her face was full of grievances: "Brother, why are you always yelling at me today! Believe it or not, I''m going back and telling Grandpa!"


    Qu Yuchen closed his eyes hard, took a deep breath: "Apologize to Shao Shang."


    "What?" Qu Kefei thought she heard it wrong.


    In the beginning, Qu Yuchen really didn''t know Shang Ke''s identity, and he had never met Shang Ke, but he immediately understood his identity just because Shang Ke called Shang Wu Ye the fifth uncle.


    He is the young master of the merchant.


    Facing the merchant, and angering the merchant''s people on the merchant''s territory, the consequences can be imagined, even if their surname is Qu.


    After all, grandpa had to show a bit of a face in front of that surnamed Shang.


    Qu Kefei is not. She is about the same age as Shang Ke, and she is also an identity in the circle. It is impossible for her to apologize to Shang Ke.


    Although merchants are not to be messed with, but a Shangke, what is she afraid of.


    "I don''t." She said stubbornly.


    After saying "I don''t", she still stared at Shang Ke with provocative eyes.


    Shang Ke''s cold voice: "I don''t need an apology, anyway, Miss Qu can''t leave Venus tonight."


    Qu Kefei''s expression changed: "Who are you scaring?"


    "Fair!" Qu Yuchen said with a tense expression, "We really can''t leave Venus now."


    Qu Kefei: "..."


    Really? ?


    Shang Ke didn''t come here for Wen Qing? !


    "Is it you who is behind Wen Qing?" Qu Kefei boldly guessed.


    Shang Ke narrowed his eyes: "I advise you to take care of your stinking mouth."


    "I-"


    Qu Kefei wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Qu Yuchen: "Fei''er, let me say it again, and apologize to Shao Shang."


    "Apologize, I''m sorry." Qu Kefei raised his chin, without the conscious attitude that an apology should have. After apologizing, he continued to yawn: "Wen Qing is lucky this time, I want to see, you alone People who can''t even talk in the business, with your ability to protect Wen Qing for a long time, I won''t let it go."


    Although he didn¡¯t see how Wen Qing was picked up with his own eyes, Qu Kefei can be sure that Wen Qing was picked up by Shang Ke¡¯s people. Now Wen Qing was sent to the hospital, so Shang Ke came to settle accounts with her.


    Qu Yuchen only felt a splitting headache.


    If it is normal, no matter how noisy Qu Kefei is, Qu Yuchen will accept everything according to the order.


    But at this moment, Qu Yuchen only felt that this younger sister was being unreasonable and coquettish, so he scolded her: "Go up!"


    Qu Kefei didn''t agree: "I won''t go up!"


    "Go up!" Qu Yuchen sternly said.


    "elder brother¡­"


    Qu Kefei''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that his brother told her to get out.


    But she didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, her brother''s face looked shocked and angry, and she could realize that if she continued to make trouble, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Qu Kefei was about to be **** off by her brother''s attitude: "I''m going to call grandpa, Qu Yuchen, wait until you go back and be imprisoned!"


    Leaving these words behind, Qu Kefei turned around and was about to leave.


    Shang Ke raised his hand, several bodyguards rushed up quickly, blocking Qu Kefei''s way, Qu Kefei gritted his teeth: "You really dare to stop me?"


    Shang Ke raised his eyebrows, looked at Qu Kefei''s ignorant look, and pointed at her with a short knife: "Your brother is trapped here, why do you think I dare not?!"


    Qu Kefei took a step back with some fear, and trembled when he spoke: "I, I... Miss Ben just stays."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing woke up on the way to the hospital.


    She woke up lying in Shang Yinghan''s arms, with a headache that made her whole head buzzing, and she felt in a trance that she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, and north. When she opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her, she instinctively hit him.


    She hit the man with a clenched hand, and she heard a muffled grunt, and stopped immediately.


    She looked up suddenly, saw his face, and then heard his voice, a little hoarse and a little heavy: "It''s not a little strength."


    Wen Qing stared blankly for several seconds, the pain from her forehead made her awake and confused again, did she escape danger? She seems to have seen Uncle Wu...


    "You don''t know me anymore?" Shang Yinghan raised his hands to hold her haggard and pale face.


    Wen Qing really asked: "Who are you?"


    Shang Yinghan''s face changed, nervousness, worry and fear appeared on his face at the same time. He grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist and called her name: "Wen Qing, don''t scare me."


    Wen Qing was just joking, she didn''t expect to really scare Uncle Wu.


    I didn''t expect Uncle Wu to believe it.


    She called him guilty: "Uncle Wu."


    Hearing her calling Uncle Wu, Shang Yinghan hugged her tightly: "It''s okay."


    Wen lightly hissed: "It hurts a bit."


    "where?"


    "Forehead."


    "Let me take a look." Shang Yinghan pushed back the hair on her forehead.


    Wen Qing''s face was wrinkled, and he didn''t hear Uncle Wu''s voice for a while, and asked, "Uncle Wu, am I disfigured?"


    "No." He replied.


    The tone is still very deep and hoarse. That kind of tone sounded a bit broken, and Wen Qing felt a little tugged at her heart.


    She whispered, "Uncle Wu, I''m fine."


    "Yes." He responded.


    "I passed out after hitting the foot of the sofa. Where was I when Uncle Wu arrived?" She wanted to know the situation at that time.


    Shang Yinghan told her everything about coming here and taking her away, and reminded her after finishing speaking: "You don''t talk now, the rest will be discussed after you go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing doesn''t really want to shut up yet, she still has a lot to say to him, as well as some of what happened at that time...


    But I don''t know if it was the collision that might have caused a concussion. Now her head is a little dizzy, and her vision has begun to blur. She feels like the world is spinning, and she even feels dizzy.


    No, not even.


    I''m really going to faint again.


    Before fainting, she grabbed Shang Yinghan''s cuff and whispered, "...Uncle Wu, I won''t scare you anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Selfishly keep Wen Qing by my side

    Chapter 380 Selfishly keeps Wen Qing by his side


    Shang Yinghan has always restrained his emotions, but Wen Qing disappeared under his nose tonight...


    Looking at the person in his arms who passed out again, Shang Yinghan''s jaw tightened: "Speed ??up."


    The driver driving ahead continues to step on the accelerator to speed up.


    A few minutes later, the car arrived at the nearest Tianyi Hospital.


    Two hours later, Wen Qingan fell asleep on the hospital bed.


    The injury on her forehead has been treated, and her face is still a little pale due to a slight concussion. She was already thin, but now she looks weak and pitiful.


    Before Shang Ke came in, without knocking on the door, he opened the door carefully and looked into the ward.


    Confirmed that he could go in, he slowly opened the door and walked in lightly.


    "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Ke walked to the hospital bed.


    Shang Yinghan got up, picked up the coat at the end of the bed, and put it on the back of the chair next to him: "Did anyone see it?"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wu, I can''t run away, and I''ll just stay where I am." When Shang Ke answered, he glanced at Wen Qing on the hospital bed from time to time.


    He was really worried about Wen Qing, knowing that if he called Uncle Wu at this time, he might not be able to pick him up, so he came over in person. Before entering the ward, he had already asked the doctor about Wen Qing''s condition.


    Minor concussion from a blow to the forehead.


    Fortunately, it is not very serious, but you still need to rest and rest, otherwise you will be prone to traumatic sequelae, such as intermittent headaches.


    "Uncle Wu, why don''t you take a break, I''ll watch over... Aunt Wu." He changed his words specially to reassure Uncle Wu.


    "Need not."


    Shang Yinghan did not agree.


    Shang Ke hesitated to speak, it wasn''t that he didn''t know Uncle Wu''s attitude, and in the end he couldn''t hold on any longer, so he just stood aside for a while.


    Shang Yinghan''s cell phone rang, and he went to the window to answer the call, which lasted only two or three minutes.


    Ending the call, he turned around and saw Shang Ke still standing there: "Aren''t you worried?"


    "No." Shang Ke categorically denied, "I was just thinking, if we didn''t find Wen Qing tonight..."


    "There is no if." Shang Yinghan didn''t let Shang Ke finish what he had imagined, and Shang Yinghan said four words directly.


    No if.


    Decisive and firm.


    This is Shang Yinghan''s attitude, and only he can do it.


    In the first 30 years of Shang Yinghan''s life, he never thought that he must get Wen Qing, because she is still young, she can fly higher, see more vast mountains and rivers, meet more interesting people, Live the life she wants in the future.


    His youth has long passed, but her youth has just begun.


    He wouldn''t have bound her by his side early on and restricted her freedom.


    Thinking is far greater than the instinct and possessiveness of the heart. If the accident did not make him anxious, maybe the two of them should not have much intersection now.


    But it was also this encounter that made him realize that he was not reconciled. He was not reconciled to letting her fly away, so he kept her by his side selfishly, and tried his best to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Of course, before this, he was fearless, boasting that he didn''t have any hole cards that could be manipulated.


    But Wen Qing is an exception in his life.


    He also exposed his hole cards again and again.


    He didn''t allow any accidents to happen to her, so there wasn''t any worst if either.


    "Uncle Wu is right, there are no ifs."


    The so-called "if" is just a lingering fear in Shang Ke''s heart, so he can''t help but imagine: "I also believe that no matter where, no matter what time, Uncle Wu can find Wen Qing."


    Shang Yinghan ignored what Shang Ke said, and went straight to the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down.


    Shang Ke realized that it was too much for him to stay here, but he didn''t want to leave, so he approached the chair and lowered his voice: "There is something to say, Wen Qing and Qu Kefei didn''t get along very well. Wen Qing was troubled before, but this afternoon she took the initiative to invite Wen Qing to dinner. We can all see such an obvious Hongmen banquet, so Wen Qing naturally won''t go.


    After Qu Kefei left, Lao Xu and I thought it was over like this, but we didn''t expect Wen Qing to be taken away quietly at night. Although the Qu family didn''t say anything, I guess, It should be Qu Kefei''s arrangement. "


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan only hummed, but didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle Wu?" Shang Ke wanted to know what Uncle Wu would do next.


    But Shang Yinghan never said a word, his expression was indifferent, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Shang Ke has been in the business for so many years, and he can''t even tell whether his fifth uncle is angry. The fifth uncle is only good at restraining his emotions, so that people will not easily see it.


    "Uncle Wu, then I... come back tomorrow morning." All that needs to be said has been said, and Shang Ke really has no reason to stay.


    Shang Yinghan nodded.


    When Shang Ke walked to the door of the ward and just put his hand on the doorknob, he heard Wen Qing talking from inside. For a moment, Shang Ke felt that he wanted to see Wen Qing who woke up too much, so he had a little hallucination.


    He didn''t take it seriously, just as he stepped forward, he heard Wen Qing''s voice again.


    This time, Shang Ke knew it was not a hallucination.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing did wake up, and before he opened his eyes, he smelled the smell of disinfectant belonging to the hospital.


    She knew, she was already in the hospital.


    She tried to move her body, only then did she hear a familiar voice next to her: "Are you awake?"


    Wen Qing looked to the side.


    The doctor said just now that Wen Qing would probably sleep until tomorrow before waking up. When he suddenly woke up at this time, Shang Yinghan was only stunned for a second, and quickly got up and leaned over: "Do you remember?"


    Wen Qing kept her eyes open and said nothing, very quiet.


    Such unusually quiet Wen Qing made Shang Yinghan panic. He held her face and asked softly, "Don''t you remember me?"


    Hitting the head has a 1% chance of causing amnesia. The doctor said that she only caused a slight concussion. She just needs to be quiet and rest more, and there is no chance of memory loss.


    Even with the doctor''s guarantee, at this moment, Shang Yinghan was still flustered.


    Wen Qing saw Uncle Wu''s nervousness, and called out cautiously: "Uncle Wu."


    fell with the voice.


    Shang Yinghan''s tense expression also gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, Shang Ke turned around and walked quickly back to the hospital bed. When he saw the person who was being supported by Uncle Wu, he shouted eagerly: "Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing Shang Ke standing there with a surprised face, Wen Qing pointed to the small sofa in the ward: "Are you coming to see me? I''m fine. You sit by yourself and pour the water yourself."


    Hearing her coherent words, Shang Ke''s worried heart relaxed.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." His rejoicing tone was mixed with sadness.


    Wen Qing woke up this time, his whole person''s mental energy was much better with the naked eye, and the original pale face slowly returned to blood.


    Seeing that Shang Ke was so worried about herself, she smiled at him: "My body is like iron, and I fainted for a while, but I''m actually fine."


    Her tone of voice, as if she was not the one who was injured and hospitalized.


    His hand was still restless, he raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    Shang Yinghan: "Don''t move around."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Blatantly molesting Uncle Wu

    Chapter 381 Brazenly Molesting Fifth Uncle


    Wen Qing retracted her hands, her honest and pitiful appearance made people laugh.


    "I have an injury on my hand." Shang Yinghan reminded her.


    Wen Qing can''t feel the injury on his hand, because it has been treated, and there is no pain, mainly because of the bump on the forehead, which transferred all the pain to the head.


    She raised her left hand.


    Shang Yinghan: "The right hand."


    She raised her right hand again, and seeing the bandaged little arm, she tried to move it.


    Shang Yinghan asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    Not only does it not hurt but also feels.


    She didn''t see how the wound was, so she asked, "Is the wound on my hand deep?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Deep."


    "But..." She tried to wiggle her wrist slightly: "Why don''t I feel it?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Then why don''t you take it apart now to see if the wound is deep?"


    Wen Qing stretched out her hand: "Alright, come on."


    This stupid and cute reaction made Shang Yinghan either laugh or not: "So, is it possible that this collision has caused my wife to be careless?"


    The phrase "my wife" made her heart elated when she heard it lightly, she pouted the tip of her nose: "I''m just saying that, and I''m not really being careless. To be honest, I haven''t felt too much pain until now, maybe it''s because of the accident. When I got there, I passed out."


    Shang Yinghan''s face darkened.


    The knife on Wen Qingxiao''s arm was actually not deep, but it was as long as a finger, and a lot of blood flowed from the flesh wound.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m fine now." Wen Qing knew that Uncle Wu was not feeling well, so he hurriedly comforted him.


    "You were the one who was hurt, but you came to comfort me?" He said helplessly.


    Wen Qing grinned, silly.


    It can be seen that she is energetic, and her spirit is getting better and better.


    Shang Ke stood on the sidelines and watched this scene quietly, seeing Wen Qing''s politeness when talking to her, and casualness when talking to Uncle Wu;


    If only one day Wen Qing could treat him like this...


    "What do you want to eat?" Shang Yinghan took out his mobile phone and prepared to prepare a meal for her.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I''m not hungry."


    "Where''s the fruit?"


    "I don''t want to eat either."


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    "Is it okay to eat Uncle Wu?" She blatantly teased him.


    Shang Yinghan had a doting smile on his lips: "Why not."


    Wen Qing secretly poked a laugh, glanced inadvertently, and suddenly realized that she seemed to have overlooked that Shang Ke was still in the ward, so she immediately controlled her mouth.


    Shang Yinghan said: "I asked Mrs. Lin to cook you two light dishes. How much should you eat?"


    "Okay." She didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, so she obediently agreed.


    Shang Yinghan found Mrs. Lin''s number and dialed it. After explaining, he put away his phone and got up to pour water for Wen Qing.


    Turning around this time, seeing Shang Ke still standing there, Shang Yinghan said: "I won''t arrange for someone to contact Wen Qing''s manager, please tell me."


    Shang Ke understood what Uncle Wu meant, and nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Shang Yinghan reminded, "Know what to say?"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wu, I naturally know." Shang Ke replied, and then looked at Wen Qing: "You have a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Qing was about to nod.


    Shang Ke said: "Don''t nod your head, don''t shake your head, just reply once, even a slight concussion needs a good rest, otherwise if there are sequelae, you will suffer."


    This is not a threat.


    If the concussion leaves sequelae, there are all kinds of migraines.


    Shang Ke is just because it is inconvenient to say too much now, otherwise he would have to explain the sequelae of concussion to Wen Qingke one by one...


    Wen Qing was still very persuasive, he really didn''t nod, and just replied: "Okay, I see."


    Shang Ke felt relieved.


    Now, for him, seeing Wen Qing wake up, he is satisfied, at least he can sleep soundly tonight.


    After Shang Ke left, there were only Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan in the huge ward.


    Shang Yinghan handed the water to Wen Qing: "Don''t drink too fast."


    "I''m not a child anymore." She took the water glass and took a shallow sip.


    Shang Yinghan held a shallow smile on his lips: "I''ve always been a child."


    Wen Qing felt sweet in his heart, and had a lot to say in his heart, but he was afraid that continuing to mention the kidnapping tonight would make Uncle Wu feel uncomfortable, so he pursed his lips unconsciously.


    When something happened to her before, what worried her most was her family.


    Now that something happened to her, Uncle Wu was the first to know, and Uncle Wu was the one who worried the most.


    "Uncle Wu, I know I scared you this time. In fact, I also..." She wanted to say that she was also very scared. She was afraid that the kidnapper she met this time was Shu Yi. Because of the mistake last time, maybe Shu Yi was the one who was kidnapped. The second is to come prepared.


    If it was really Shu Yi, Wen Qing would not even dare to think about where he is now.


    Did not dare to think about what kind of tragedy he would end up facing if he couldn''t escape Shu Yi''s clutches.


    OK¡­


    She didn''t dare to think too much.


    But everything is lucky.


    "Actually, I''m not afraid at all." She said insincerely, just to make Uncle Wu not so worried about her state of mind.


    Shang Yinghan waited quietly for her to finish speaking, then stretched out his arms towards her, and rubbed her hair lightly with his palms: "Fear is everyone''s instinctive reaction to facing unknown fears, only those who have received intensive psychological training, Only in the face of danger can we not change our face."


    The comforting words are very fitting.


    She intentionally spoiled the atmosphere: "Uncle Wu has been depressed for 30 years and only married his daughter-in-law. Half his life has been so difficult. How can I have the heart to let Uncle Wu become a widower overnight? He will definitely live well."


    This is true, and it is true.


    Shang Yinghan pinched the tip of her nose punitively: "Call me old in a different way?"


    Wen Qing didn''t feel any pain, but only felt the tip of her nose itch. She shrank her neck and leaned back: "Uncle Wu is old or not, I know best."


    She said what she said unintentionally, but said it in a meaningful tone. After she finished speaking, a sly look flashed in her eyes.


    Shang Yinghan won''t fail to understand her words, the rare flirtatious atmosphere, but he is more worried about her body: "Lean on tight, don''t move any more."


    "good."


    She had just sat down, Shang Yinghan leaned over and pulled the corner of the quilt for her: "It''s getting cold at night, don''t kick the quilt."


    "I didn''t kick it again." She said with an aggrieved expression, "And you turned on the air conditioner, so it''s not cold at all."


    Shang Yinghan: "You think I''m long-winded?"


    "No, no." She immediately became honest: "Will Uncle Wu sleep with me tonight?"


    "I sleep on the sofa." He said.


    Wen Qing glanced at the sofa over there, and felt that it was too narrow. Uncle Wu was aggrieved to sleep on it with such a tall body: "Uncle Wu, why don''t you squeeze with me?"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her for a long time: "Are you afraid that I will squeeze you?"


    "I''ll move to the side, don''t worry, Uncle Wu, I won''t squeeze your wound in the opposite direction." She blurted out the words on her lips without a trace of hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： confess to each other

    Chapter 382 Confess to each other


    It''s just that when Wen Qing finished speaking, he realized that he had just said something that shouldn''t be said.


    She looked at him intently.


    But seeing Shang Yinghan''s expression was indifferent: "You know."


    Wen Qing froze and didn''t answer.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "It should be said, I know you know."


    This sounds confusing at first.


    But Wen Qing clearly understands the meaning of these words.


    "Why don''t you expose me directly?" He wanted to know what she thought.


    Wen Qing secretly scolded himself for his bad mouth, but Uncle Wu made it very clear. He knew that she already knew about his injury in South Vietnam.


    "I think, since Fifth Uncle doesn''t want me to know, he must be afraid that I''ll be too worried about it. Now that I know about it, I must hide it from the bottom of my heart, so Fifth Uncle won''t have to worry about me."


    For good reason.


    It is indeed Wen Qing''s truth.


    Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Qing with eyes almost fixed on her: "I really don''t want to worry you, but your acting skills are not good enough, let me find out."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    As an actor, my husband complained about his poor acting skills.


    Wen Qing''s hair exploded instantly, and he couldn''t choose what to say: "Where is my acting skills bad? Did I remind Uncle Wu halfway in the morning to be careful of the wound bursting? No!"


    After Wen Qing''s memory, Shang Yinghan''s mind came up with the morning scene...


    His Adam''s apple swallowed slightly, his expression restrained: "So now, you want to discuss with me what happened in the morning?"


    Wen Qing closed the corners of her mouth, but thinking that she is a patient now, no matter how much Uncle Wu is a beast, he will not be worse than a beast while she is sick, right? !


    "I..." She was suddenly at a loss for words as soon as she opened her mouth. Thinking of what happened in the morning, her cheeks were still a little hot. But after doing everything, she didn''t feel embarrassed, and said stammeringly: "Actually, in the morning, I... I wanted to remind Uncle Wu to pay attention to the wound, but Uncle Wu is too... too, too, too, too, too, too, so I also , I can''t care about it."


    This is really the boldest thing Wen Qing has ever said.


    But it was also the most stuttering one.


    Shang Yinghan got up suddenly and sat on the side of her bed, Wen Qing was startled, kicked his legs and moved back.


    Shang Yinghan grabbed her leg, pulled her back, supported her back and pushed her down on the bed: "Do you think there is nothing I can do with you now?"


    Wen Qing might still panic if she changed her job before.


    But now, she can provoke her, and she doesn''t have to hide.


    "Then what does Fifth Uncle want to do with me?" Her shrewd almond eyes were full of provocation.


    Shang Yinghan laughed angrily: "Wen Qing, you are really controlling me right now."


    Wen Qing is a bit immodest: "It''s okay."


    Beauty is in front of her, and the smell is hard to resist. Taking advantage of her courage, she raised her neck and kissed Shang Yinghan''s lips. After the kiss, she still praised: "Mmm, the taste is really good."


    The sudden flirting surprised Shang Yinghan, but he was also pleasantly surprised. He raised his eyebrows: "If you don''t try again, the taste can be even better."


    Wen Qing put her hands around his neck, raised her head, and raised her lips.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t take the initiative, but put his arm on the side of her head, and she still asked for it herself.


    This feeling is enjoyable for Wen Qing, even if she is asking for a kiss, but she likes this feeling very much, and she let go of her mouth when she took advantage of it: "It''s the first time I found that Uncle Wu is so fragrant, soft and sweet .¡±


    This is how Shang Yinghan usually feels when kissing her.


    Now, Wen Qing said it as a sense of experience with an endless aftertaste on his face.


    Shang Yinghan''s mood at this moment is many times better than when he entered the hospital. He didn''t get up in a hurry, and his lingering voice fell next to her ear: "Do you like this feeling?"


    "I like it." She said every word was a lie.


    Shang Yinghan stared at her delicate lips, and called her name: "Wen Qing."


    He waited for her lips to open.


    She hummed, but didn''t open her mouth.


    Shang Yinghan directly grabbed her jaw, forcing her lips to open...


    While waiting for Aunt Lin''s meal delivery, Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan hung out in the ward for a while. For Wen Qing, this time of hanging out was extremely enjoyable, but for Shang Yinghan, it was extremely patient.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t really expect Wen Qing to take the initiative, once Wen Qing took the initiative, it would almost kill him.


    No exaggeration.


    Another half hour passed.


    Mrs. Lin came to deliver the meal.


    It was very late, and Mrs. Lin was afraid that it would be too late, so she made two light meals.


    Wen Qing is not very hungry, but Mrs. Lin''s cooking skills make her hungry as soon as she smells the food.


    Under Shang Yinghan''s feeding, he ate a lot in the end.


    Sister Lin left early, Shang Yinghan packed up the dishes and put them aside.


    Shang Yinghan never did these things himself, but in front of Wen Qing, even washing his hands and making soup is a very common thing.


    ¡­


    This night, Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan slept soundly.


    Some people can''t sleep at night.


    Ah Shen sneaked away from Venus, and no one found him.


    He came back quietly, and no one noticed. He entered the room of the clubhouse, saw the figure pacing back and forth, and Ah Shenxin walked over.


    "Mr. Qu."


    Qu Yuchen paused, and when he saw Ah Shen coming back, his gray face finally became lively: "Is she awake?"


    "Yes." Ah Shen responded.


    Qu Yuchen: "Which hospital is she in?"


    Ah Shen: "Tianyi Hospital is very close to Venus."


    Next, without Qu Yuchen asking, Ah Shen roughly explained the situation that he found out, not very specific, because there were bodyguards not far outside the ward, and he couldn''t get in.


    "She should be fine, with a slight concussion."


    "The Fifth Lord Shang has never come out of the ward. From the time he was surrounded here, to the Fifth Lord Shang personally carried her to the hospital. I guess they have a very close relationship."


    "Mr. Qu, are you sure... is she that Miss Kuan?"


    Ah Shen has only heard a little about the names of the songs.


    He has his own bodyguard company in Hong Kong City, and he can get in touch with a high level of orders. He knows the Qu family very well. You must know that the people from the Qu family are the last to be messed with in Hong Kong City.


    That song style seems to be the famous [Princess Qujia] but few people have seen her true face.


    Ah Shen felt that there was a possibility that Mr. Qu had admitted the wrong person.


    The one tonight just looks somewhat similar to the song, but they are not the same person.


    Ah Shen felt that it was necessary to mention it, so he mentioned his thoughts in front of Qu Yuchen, and after mentioning it, he suggested: "Mr. Qu, don''t rush to see her now, after all, there is the fifth master of Shang who is here." , the chances of seeing her should be very small. I think Mr. Qu should first find out whether Ms. Qu has returned to China in advance before talking about it."


    Qu Yuchen''s face was dark: "I won''t admit my mistake."


    She is the song.


    Even though they haven''t seen each other for many years, so far, he has never seen a person who looks so similar to Kui Kui.


    It must be her, absolutely unmistakable.


    But Ah Shen¡¯s words are correct, he really needs to find out whether Kuan Kui has returned to China in advance...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： one night

    Chapter 383 One night


    Last night, Shang Yinghan watched Wen Qing all night, and his sleep was very light. At four or five in the morning, it was time to catch up on sleep.


    Wen Qing was awakened by hunger, and stood beside Shang Yinghan for a long time, and when she couldn''t stand it anymore, she lightly got out of bed.


    Who knew that Shang Yinghan would wake up when she moved, but he didn''t get up, just looking at her like this.


    Wen Qing lay down again and came back: "Good morning, Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan wrapped his arms around him, and pulled Wen Qing closer: "It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Wen Qing pursed her lips to act obedient.


    Shang Yinghan moved his hand away.


    "Uncle Wu, sleep in peace, I''ll be right back." She got up quickly, put on her shoes, and got out of bed lightly, trying not to make too much noise.


    Shang Yinghan lay still, still in the sleeping position just now, with his arm on the other side, waiting for Wen Qing to come back.


    Wen Qing went to the bathroom for about five or six minutes.


    After ?? came out, she went back to the bed.


    She didn''t rush back to bed, because she found that Uncle Wu didn''t seem to hear the little movement she made. He should be asleep?


    should be.


    Wen Qing didn''t really want to go back to bed anymore. She stretched her waist and felt even hungrier. She wanted to eat big steaming steamed buns, freshly fried fritters, steamed dumplings, and noodles with spicy oil ¡­


    Obviously I just ate less last night.


    Now it feels like I have been hungry for hundreds of years.


    She took the coat, avoiding the bandaged gauze on her arm, and slowly put the coat on her body.


    Because she had a good rest last night, she didn''t feel any discomfort today, so she put on a coat and came out of the ward.


    There were two bodyguards not far from the door of the ward. When they saw Wen Qing coming out, they didn''t take the initiative to ask anything, and they didn''t stop Wen Qing. They just followed Wen Qing silently when he left the ward.


    Wen Qing was walking, when his feet stopped suddenly.


    The two bodyguards glanced at each other, thinking that Wen Qing didn''t want people to follow, one of the bodyguards immediately explained: "Miss Wen, Mr. has specifically explained that if you want to go out, we must follow to protect you, please understand."


    "I know."


    Wen Qing''s voice is gentle and gentle when he speaks.


    She stopped suddenly, not because she didn''t want the two bodyguards to follow.


    I just hesitated for a moment, how about waiting for Uncle Wu to wake up before going out?


    What if Uncle Wu wakes up later and doesn''t see her and gets angry?


    Wen Qing turned back and saw that Uncle Wu was still asleep, so he went out with peace of mind.


    ¡­


    It was only past six in the morning.


    The entire hospital was quiet, and Wen Qing found the street where she bought breakfast when she came out of the hospital.


    She was very hungry, so she bought too much breakfast.


    She also bought breakfast for the two bodyguards, all of which were large portions. The bodyguards politely said thank you before taking the breakfast.


    "Smell light."


    Wen Qing had just handed a large breakfast to the two bodyguards when she heard someone calling her name behind her. At first it sounded like Shang Ke''s voice, but when she looked back, it was not.


    It turned out to be Wen Chen who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Two bodyguards came behind Wen Qing, Wen Qing turned around and said, "He is a friend."


    The bodyguard understood, and then backed away.


    Across a long distance, Wen Qing didn''t take the initiative to walk towards Wen Chen, nor did he call for anyone, but chewed slowly with the bun in his mouth. It wasn''t until Wen Chen walked up to her that she swallowed the bun she was chewing, and then greeted him: "Wen Chen, it''s a coincidence that I ran into you, are you here to see a doctor?"


    Wen Chen''s eyes fell on the paper bag in her hand. It was a big bag. He withdrew his eyes and replied, "It''s not a doctor."


    Wen Qing looked at him with wide open eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： There are mines at home

    Chapter 384 There is really a mine at home


    Wen Chen smiled, "Look at you."


    Wen Qing, who was about to take another bite of the steamed stuffed bun, was not surprised at all when he heard his words, and just said, "You know how to tell fortunes."


    Wen Chen raised his eyebrows: "How do you say?"


    Wen Qing turned around and walked into the hospital, regardless of whether Wen Chen would follow: "I just slipped out to buy breakfast, and you happened to show up at this time, and it''s so early now, if you don''t know how to fortune tell I can''t even tell."


    Coincidence is outrageous.


    Hearing what Wen Qing said, even Wen Chen thought it was a coincidence. He followed Wen Qing''s pace, walked beside her, and said slowly, "Maybe this is our fate? Maybe we were a couple in the last life. Dead, came to this life ahead of time to arrange our encounter and future, but was accidentally cut off."


    Wen Chen made such absurd words so eloquently, it really seemed like that.


    "You can pull it down." Wen Qing mouthed disgust, opened the paper bag containing the buns in his hand and handed them over: "Steaming buns just out of the cage, do you want to eat?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll wipe my hands first." Wen Chen wet the tissue from his pocket.


    Wen Qing handed him two small bamboo sticks: "It''s so troublesome, use this, the small bamboo sticks put by the boss."


    "also."


    Wen Chen took the two small bamboo sticks, picked up a steaming steamed bun, and took a bite: "I am treated well, and I can eat steaming steamed buns for free when I get off the plane, thank you."


    Wen Qing grasped the point instantly: "You just got off the plane? Where did you come back from?"


    "Maybe you can guess."


    "South Vietnam?"


    "Very smart." Wen Chen praised her.


    "..."


    From the following chat, Wen Qing learned where Wen Chen had been hiding for the past month. If the third brother hadn''t told her what happened in South Vietnam that night, she might not have understood what Wen Chen said now.


    Wen Chen, who used to meet everywhere he went, suddenly disappeared like a ghost. It turned out that he had built a mountain villa and hid in the mountain to avoid the world.


    Wen Chen went back to South Vietnam. He knew about Shang Yinghan''s injury. He has been in South Vietnam for the last few days to deal with the finishing work of the goods transaction.


    The plane in the early morning arrived at Yanjing Airport just half an hour ago. He didn''t even go back to his residence before coming directly, and his luggage was still in the car over there.


    However, he came back today not to learn that Wen Qing was injured, but because he came back early for other matters. After getting off the plane, he saw the message from Wen Xingzhi, and then he knew that something happened to Wen Qing.


    came directly.


    At first, he thought that if he came so early, he probably wouldn''t see Wen Qing, and Shang Yinghan was not easy to talk to.


    Why don''t you have breakfast first, and wait for Wen Xingzhi who arrived four hours later than him.


    If he can''t see Wen Qing by then, and Wen Xingzhi is there, is he afraid that he won''t see him? !


    What a coincidence, what luck, I saw it as soon as I came.


    "Can I have another bun?" Gentleman Wen Chen asked politely.


    Wen Qing had almost finished eating just now, and directly handed the bag containing the buns to Wen Chen: "I''ll give you all."


    Wen Chen smiled: "It''s really generous."


    Wen Qing: "You help my elder brother with things, I should be more generous to you."


    "What''s this called? I''m a wealthy businessman, so why do I do things for others?" Wen Chen crossed a bun again, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    If she didn''t already know Wen Chen''s background, Wen Qing might think that he was bragging, after all, Wen Chen''s image in her eyes is just a rich second generation who eats, drinks and has fun.


    It is only now that I know that it is only the second generation of rich people, it is Shenhao.


    There are mines at home.


    "How is your injury?" After chatting for so long, Wen Chen asked about Wen Qing''s injury.


    Wen Qing''s tone was very brisk: "It''s a small matter."


    "I heard that the misfortune you suffered yesterday was caused by Miss Naqu''s family. Since when did you become enmity?" Wen Chen asked seemingly unintentionally.


    Wen Qing was too full to eat, covered his lips with his hand and hiccupped: "This is a long story, I will tell you later when I have time."


    Wen Chen is like a chatterbox, this topic ends and immediately moves on to the next topic: "Then do you need to rest now? I have rented a villa in Qiuqu Mountain for half a year. I have only lived here for a month. If you have nothing to do, go there." I live in the villa, just give me my name."


    When Wen Qing heard this, his eyes lit up in an instant: "I only heard from my brother before that you rented a mountain villa to hide, but I don''t know which villa it is. Only now do I know that it is Qiuqu Mountain. After half a year, you are really rich."


    "Tsk." Wen Chen was not modest at all: "Little case, I have no good points, except that I have a lot of money."


    "..."


    It''s not that Wen Qing never went to Qiuqu Mountain before. At that time, Wen''s family was fine, and she had a lot of pocket money. She and Shang Li went to Qiuqu Mountain to climb the mountain when they were free. When they were tired from climbing, they lived in Qiuqu Mountain that night. in the villa.


    She can clearly remember that the villa in Qiuqu Mountain costs 100,000 yuan for one night''s stay.


    It was extremely expensive.


    Wen Shen Bao half a year, a full month is 3 million, 18 million in half a year...


    A wealthy businessman is rich.


    "Hey, are you going?" Wen Chen sincerely invited Wen Qing to go: "Anyway, I''m bored living there alone. I fish every day when I''m free, or have a BBQ. If you come, I''m sure I won''t be so bored." gone."


    The two walked and chatted, and they were almost at the door of the ward.


    In front of her was the ward where Wen Qing lived, and she stopped: "It was definitely possible before, but not now."


    Wen Chen expressed his incomprehension: "Why?"


    Wen Qing said in a serious tone: "Because I am a married woman now, and you are a widowed man, it is not appropriate to invite me, a married woman, to accompany you to relieve boredom."


    Wen Shen: "..."


    Widowed man? ? ?


    This title is really unique.


    He knew that Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan had received the certificates.


    I remember that when he found out, he was still secretly sad for a long time. If it was just a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, he would still have a chance, but if he got married, he would have no chance at all.


    It took him a long time to accept this fact.


    He thought that Wen Qing would not admit to her marriage outside, and thought that as long as she didn''t admit it, he would pretend to be stupid and ignorant.


    Turns out she''s speaking out now.


    Wen Shen looked gloomy, and said in a serious tone: "I remember that you are a person who does things in a planned and orderly manner. Why did you suddenly get married? Tell me, were you threatened at that time?"


    "Why, does Mr. Wen have any opinions on my marriage?"


    fell with the gentle voice.


    Shang Yinghan''s voice suddenly came.


    Wen Chen''s back stiffened, and he slowly raised his head to look over there.


    Shang Yinghan came out wearing only a white shirt, and when he walked towards this side, he was holding up his wrists to fasten his cuff buttons.


    At this time, his expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t see any emotions or anger. He went to Wen Qing''s side, looked at her carefully, and then asked, "Where did you go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Uncle Wus Villa

    Chapter 385 Uncle Wu''s Villa


    Wen Qing couldn''t tell if he was angry, and his small expression was full of flattery: "I''m hungry, so I slipped away to buy breakfast."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately looked at the bodyguard and winked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard understood, brought over the other bags he was carrying, and said in front of Shang Yinghan, "Sir, this is the breakfast Miss Wen bought for you."


    The bodyguard was originally only responsible for bringing the breakfast, but whoever told him to eat people''s mouths and hands was short, so he said one more thing.


    Wen Qing took a look at Uncle Wu''s face, and hurriedly held the breakfast in front of him: "Uncle Wu, I bought these. Don''t look at it so early, some of them are still lined up."


    Although the only deep-fried dough stick in line, there was no one in line for half a minute...


    However, these did not make Shang Yinghan look better: "I will settle the score with you later."


    "..." Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose resentfully.


    Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Chen with obviously calm eyes, but from Wen Chen''s interpretation, it seemed that he was silently questioning why he abducted Wen Qing.


    Um? ?


    He was the one who came to visit the patient, why did he abduct him? !


    "That...Mr. Shang." Wen Chen almost called him by his first name, but the words came to his lips. Remembering that he was a generation behind, he still called Mr. Shang seriously.


    Wen Chen''s words were full of desire to survive: "I came to see Wen Qing, and I didn''t abduct her out."


    Shang Yinghan''s gaze stayed on Wen Chen, but he retracted after two or three seconds, and asked in a flat tone, "Did I say that?"


    "No!" Wen Chen reacted quickly, "I''m just explaining."


    Shang Yinghan: "It''s superfluous to explain."


    Wen Chen was speechless and choked, he couldn''t be really mature and steady in front of Shang Yinghan, he could only rely on pretending, but he still pretended to be different.


    never mind.


    Who made Shang Yinghan not easy to mess with.


    The group of people staring at him stopped because they hurt Shang Yinghan. This Shang Yinghan''s face is not so big.


    In other words, he actually has to thank Shang Yinghan seriously. Although Shang Yinghan was injured this time and Wen Jichuan owed him a favor, he also blocked the disaster for him in a disguised form. He will be clean from now on. .


    ¡­


    went back to the ward.


    Wen Chen is just an obvious outsider standing in a corner.


    Watching Wen Qing fawningly circle around Shang Yinghan, the scene is actually harmonious. Because Shang Yinghan wasn''t superior to enjoy Wen Qing''s fawning, it should be that Wen Qing didn''t tell him when he slipped out, he was very worried about her.


    The nurse came to change Wen Qing''s dressing.


    This time, it will be changed in two days.


    Wen Qing didn''t feel any pain at first, but after changing the gauze, he finally felt a little pain.


    Seeing her frowning, Shang Yinghan asked, "Are you dizzy?"


    "No dizziness, just a little pain." She said.


    "Let me see."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to part the bangs on her forehead, the skin color around the gauze was normal, nothing unusual.


    He asked: "Is it a sharp pain or a dull pain? Do you feel dizzy?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "It should be just the adhesive tape on the gauze sticking to the skin. The pain was more obvious when it was torn off, but it is much better now. There is no drowsiness, no dull pain or tingling pain."


    She said it concretely, and Shang Yinghan felt relieved.


    The way the two get along is to be as close as no one else is.


    Wen Chen couldn''t wait any longer, so he said, "I don''t worry if you''re fine. Well, I have something to do and I''ll leave first."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Walk slowly."


    Wen Chen really wanted to reply: If you give it away, I won''t roll away.


    The door of the ward was closed, and Wen Qing immediately asked, "Uncle Wu, can I be discharged from the hospital today?"


    "Can."


    The decisive and straightforward answer made Wen Qing stunned for a moment.


    I thought it was necessary to bargain.


    After all, she was kidnapped by Shu Yi last time, she was fine and fine, and she was held in the hospital by Uncle Wu for two or three days.


    I was injured a little this time. According to Uncle Wu''s temperament, he can''t stay for three to five days? ?


    Wen Qing was afraid of staying for such a long time, what a waste of good time wasted in the hospital.


    "Then I can..."


    "Leave in the afternoon."


    "¡­oh."


    Whether it is afternoon or evening, as long as I can be discharged from the hospital today, I will be very happy.


    Shang Yinghan packed up the breakfast on the table, put it in a bag and put it aside, waiting for someone to come in and take it away.


    He went to the bathroom and came out, sat down on the sofa, turned on the computer and said to Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, come here."


    Wen Qingpidianpidian walked over.


    Shang Yinghan pointed to the place beside him.


    Wen Qing sat down. She originally thought that Uncle Wu wanted her to come and accompany him in his work. He was not in the company, so he could handle things remotely.


    Sit down and take a look. Instead of dealing with work, Uncle Wu actually opened the movie website.


    "You choose what you want to watch." He took her hand and placed it on the touchpad.


    Wen Qing instantly understood that Uncle Wu was afraid that she would be bored.


    "Brother will come later." She said.


    "He comes to his, we watch our movie, does it have any effect?"


    "Not really." Wen Qing shook his head.


    "Then choose the movie you want to watch." Shang Yinghan said softly.


    Now that I have had breakfast, I have nothing to do but watch a movie to pass the time. She swiped her fingertips on the touchpad, clicked on the most popular movie and the highest-grossing movie at the moment, she clicked play, and then leaned forward.


    This leaned directly into Shang Yinghan''s arms, and the next second Wen Qingshua sat up straight, turned around and asked, "Uncle Wu, did you press on your wound?"


    "No," he said.


    Wen Qing checked carefully whether the wound was on the left shoulder blade or the right shoulder blade, and then slowly sat away: "It''s obviously pressed."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand and easily pulled her into his arms, his soft voice fell on top of her head: "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Wen Qing was dubious.


    She tentatively leaned down slowly, and Shang Yinghan pressed her shoulder with his palm: "I think you just lean in my arms like this."


    Wen Qing stopped leaning tentatively, leaned directly down, and pulled his hand on his chest.


    Shang Yinghan held her waist tightly, and slowly stroked her waist with his palm: "Wen Chen came to ask you what to say."


    She knew Uncle Wu would ask.


    "He wants to pry the corner of your wall." After she said this, she said silently in her heart: Amitabha, be merciful.


    Shang Yinghan rested his chin on the top of her skull, and asked casually, "What is he going to do?"


    Wen Qing thought of Wen Chen''s invitation, and laughed: "Wen Chen has owned a villa in Qiuqu Mountain for half a year, and he invited me to go to the villa he rented to recuperate."


    "Do you want to live there for a while?"


    Not only was Shang Yinghan not angry, he asked her if she wanted to go.


    "Will it be too clean? I like to be more lively." Qiuqu Mountain is famous for its beautiful scenery, and the place where rich people climb the mountain is not too deserted. The villa is warm in winter and cool in summer. Quite a lot.


    Shang Yinghan said: "I live with you, isn''t it lively?"


    "Then it''s so troublesome for you to commute every day, Qiuqu Mountain is in the suburbs." Wen Qing thoughtfully said: "It''s better to live in the manor, I guess it''s only two or three days off, and the manor is expensive, I''ve lived in it before."


    "How expensive is it?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    Wen Qing didn''t say how much he would stay for one night, and directly took out Wen Chen''s list: "Wen Chen paid 18 million yuan for half a year, and it can catch up with the five-star hotel in the center of Yanjing. The boss really makes money."


    "Eighteen million..." Shang Yinghan said with a long smile on his lips, "It''s really expensive."


    "Really? I think so too." Wen Qing thought that Uncle Wu would say it was not expensive from his point of view.


    He is a top chaebol. In his eyes, 18 million should not even count as a wool.


    But when he looked at it from her perspective, she was very happy.


    Of course, the next second.


    She heard him say: "If he pays back the package next time, let him directly transfer the money to your card, then you can give a proper discount for the sake of your friends, so that customers can develop in the long run."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    ? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Be careful

    Chapter 386 Careful thinking


    Wen Qing sat up straight suddenly, and revisited what Uncle Wu said just now.


    "So, the villa on Qiuqu Mountain...?"


    "It''s what you think it is."


    Wen Qing swallowed silently, the news that Uncle Wu ''inadvertently'' revealed to her was like the reaction of a pure passerby who suddenly ate a big melon.


    Feel incredible and shocked.


    "Yes, yes..." She raised an index finger: "Is it a villa?"


    There is more than one villa on Qiuqu Mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the higher the villa, the more expensive it is. Moreover, there is a large villa on the top of Qiuqu Mountain, which is said to be worth more than three billion yuan, and only the very rich will live there...


    Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Qing''s reaction, and there was a hint of a smile in his soft eyes: "Maybe you might as well imagine a little more boldly, if everything is there."


    all of them¡­


    Wen Qing subconsciously stood up, **** her chin lightly.


    For a second or two, she felt like a dog who had never seen the world.


    Just because she learned that the villas in Qiuqu Mountain were all under the name of Uncle Wu, she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak...


    "Sit down." Shang Yinghan pointed to the place beside him.


    Wen Qing was concentrating for two seconds, removed the hand that was scratching his chin, and sat down pretending to be calm.


    It''s just that this time I didn''t sit as close to him as before.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, she thought it would be a good way to have a good chat, because she has calmed down after being shocked, and there are still many things she wants to ask.


    Shang Yinghan was very concerned about the detail that she wasn''t next to him: "Why are you sitting so far away?"


    The expression on Wen Qing''s face gradually became confused:? ?


    Shang Yinghan: "Sit over here."


    She measured the so-called ''so far'' distance with her hand gestures, and then showed Shang Yinghan the gestures drawn out.


    Shang Yinghan glanced at him: "As long as you''re not next to me, you''re far away."


    Although he didn''t say the words''do not accept refutation'', the expression on his face clearly said''do not accept refutation''.


    Wen Qing pursed his lips soundlessly, then consciously moved his little butt, and moved closer to Shang Yinghan''s side.


    This time I am satisfied.


    Shang Yinghan lightly raised his arms, wrapping his arms around Wen Qing''s shoulders in a wrap-around posture.


    This posture does not conform to Shang Yinghan''s usual behavior, but in front of Wen Qing, any habit is a special case.


    Wen Qing said: "I only know roughly what Uncle Wu''s business is involved in. I have been to Qiuqu Mountain a few times before, and I will discuss the boss behind the villa with my friends, but I have never heard that those villas are under the name of Uncle Wu. asset."


    "That''s because you don''t pay attention to me." He said.


    "How dare I pay attention to you at that time." She was so anxious that she used the honorific title.


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was full of smiles, and he asked her knowingly: "Why didn''t you dare then?"


    Wen Qing pouted and snorted: "It''s not like Uncle Wu doesn''t know."


    "Well, yes," he said.


    His reply ''know'' is actually an answer to another sentence.


    Wen Qing raised her head, the face in front of her eyes was magnified several times, it was the distance that she could kiss just by pouting her lips again, during the few seconds of staring at each other, the atmosphere was quiet, Wen Qing said: "Is it true that I used to When you are afraid of Uncle Wu, is it very obvious?"


    Shang Yinghan: "When you see me, you see cats and mice. If you encounter them on the side of the road, you can get into the green belt. Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing doesn''t need to recall carefully, just recall briefly, and some old memories of the past will emerge in his mind.


    Although there is no real green belt.


    But it cannot be denied that at that time I really wanted to get into the green belt.


    The two of them just chatted with each other, watching half of the movie and forgetting half of it.


    ¡­


    Wen Xingzhi bumped into Shang Li when Wen Xingzhi came, but Shang Li arrived a few minutes before Wen Xingzhi, and Wen Xingzhi was one step behind.


    Seeing Wen Xingzhi''s glance, Shang Li was very surprised. After being surprised, he pretended to be calm and came forward to say hello: "Third brother."


    She has been calling people after Wen Qing.


    When she sees Wen Jichuan, she calls Big Brother, when she sees Wen Xingzhi, she calls Third Brother, except when she sees Wen Yebai, she calls him by his first name.


    Wen Xingzhi nodded: "Come and see Wen Qing?"


    "Um."


    Shang Li''s demeanor and tone of voice all look like an honest person.


    She took the initiative to ask: "Third Brother, did you come here last night?"


    Wen Xingzhi said: "I just returned to China, and I rushed over from Yanjing Airport."


    The two walked side by side, Wen Xingzhi slowed down, keeping a gentleman''s distance.


    Shang Li sneaked sideways glances at Wen Xingzhi from time to time. Wen Xingzhi looked at the road and pedestrians in front of him. Shang Li felt that he should not have noticed that she was sneaking glances. The hesitant words were on the lips, Shang Li wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Because it would be too abrupt once mentioned.


    An ambulance siren sounded, getting closer and louder, and then a mocking voice came from not far behind, and someone shouted: "Make way, please make way..."


    Shang Li was not slow to react, and was about to walk to the side.


    At this time, her arm was grabbed by a hand, Shang Li turned her head and saw that it was Wen Xingzhi who was holding her.


    The two moved aside.


    Doctors and nurses pushed the emergency patients inside.


    Wen Xingzhi let go, "Be careful."


    "Thank you." Shang Li said thank you.


    Wen Xingzhi stopped, looked at Shang Li who had written his thoughts on his face, and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    She concealed it so well that she was seen out.


    Well, she probably didn''t hide it all that well either.


    Shang Li clicked his tongue in his heart, but on the surface he still looked like an honest person: "I want to ask...well, where did you come back from?"


    "You really just want to ask me where I came from?" Wen Xingzhi saw through his unspoken tone, mixed with a bit of teasing and banter.


    Rao Shang Li, who has always been thick-skinned, couldn''t stand it.


    She cleared her throat: "The third brother hasn''t said where he came from?"


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t bother to expose her. Girls have a thin skin. Even if she is Shang Li, her skin has already been cultivated to be thicker than the city wall...


    "South Vietnam." Wen Xingzhi said.


    When we got to the elevator, there were several people waiting for the elevator in front, and Wen Xingzhi and Shang Li were standing behind.


    Shang Li stood upright, followed Wen Xingzhi''s answer and continued to ask: "So are you all in South Vietnam?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows: "Us?"


    Shang Li immediately turned her face away, cursing silently, and turned her face back a few seconds later, the expression on her face became that of the honest sister next door, she said calmly: "Yes, take care of me You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time since the accident."


    "Are you scolding me by turning your face away just now?" Wen Xingzhi asked.


    Shang Li: "..."


    She immediately denied: "No."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： screens that shouldnt be seen

    Chapter 387 The scene you shouldn''t see


    With a sound of ''ding'', the elevator door opened.


    The people waiting for the elevator went in one after another.


    Wen Xingzhi gentleman made a gesture of please, Shang Li walked in front and entered the elevator.


    Those who entered first stood behind, while Wen Xingzhi and Shang Li could only stand in front.


    Although neither of them is a public figure, their outstanding looks will attract attention frequently, especially Wen Xingzhi''s face, which is too coquettishly beautiful.


    Women stared at him, and men stared at him.


    Shang Li pursed her lips and smiled, thinking that she couldn''t stand this look.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s voice came.


    Shang Li closed the corners of his grinning mouth, and said with no expression on his face: "I didn''t smile, third brother, you must be dazzled."


    It''s the floor.


    Two people come out.


    Shang Li walked in front.


    As soon as I looked up, I could see two bodyguards guarding the door of the ward not far ahead. They were so conspicuous that I knew where I was without asking the ward.


    The elevator doors behind him closed slowly, Wen Xingzhi stopped, and Shang Li felt that there was no sound behind him. Looking back, Jianwen Xingzhi stood there and looked at her.


    Shang Li didn''t say a word, but looked back at her.


    The two looked at each other quietly.


    Until Wen Xingzhi spoke first, his tone was slow and leisurely: "When I came back, I overheard my second son say that he might return to China in the near future, and when..."


    This sentence was intentionally left unfinished.


    Shang Li fell for this.


    She turned back and stood beside Wen Xingzhi: "Wen Yebai is really coming back?"


    Wen Xingzhi closed his mouth, and a wicked smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    Shang Li had a cheeky face: "I laughed just now, but I actually thought you were so handsome, and you would attract attention wherever you went. In the future, it is better to wear a mask in crowded places, so as not to attract bees and butterflies."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled and asked, "Whose bees and butterflies should I attract?"


    Shang Li''s voice was dry: "I just don''t laugh from now on." Her expression quickly became serious: "Can you tell me when Wen Yebai will come back?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Xingzhi said: "I don''t know the specifics. The second child is for Doctors Without Borders. Sometimes he lives in a country without a fixed place. letter."


    Shang Li''s tone was more anxious than his expression: "I believe it."


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Shang Li, "So you just said for a long time, but you actually wanted to know the news about the second child from me, but you are stubborn and unwilling to admit it."


    This should not have been said.


    Shang Li is a girl after all, with her own selfish desires.


    Ke Wen Xingzhi feels that some things should be addressed, and some vaccinations must be done in advance.


    Shang Li''s face was expressionless, but it wasn''t because of what Wen Xingzhi said just now, she nodded after thinking about it: "Yes, I now admit that I just wanted to know about Wen Yebai when I asked you those words."


    Suddenly being so frank, Wen Xingzhi was speechless.


    He looked up and looked in front of him, then looked down at his watch, with an obviously evasive expression on his face.


    Shang Li also knew it, since Wen Xingzhi avoided telling her about Wen Yebai''s whereabouts, she stopped asking.


    The bodyguard had seen Wen Xingzhi and knew his Miss Wen''s brother, so he let him go.


    When he opened the door of the ward, Wen Xingzhi didn''t knock on the door.


    He thought that his sister might be resting on the hospital bed at this time, and he opened the door lightly to come in, for fear of making any noise that would affect her rest.


    As a result, as soon as I came in, I accidentally saw a picture that I shouldn''t have seen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Maid outfit

    Chapter 388 Maid Dress


    On the sofa, Wen Qing sat on Shang Yinghan''s lap, wrapped his hands around the back of Shang Yinghan''s neck, and unilaterally asked for a kiss...


    Of course, the scene in front of me can''t be regarded as Wen Qing''s one-sidedness. Shang Yinghan''s expression of raising his neck and letting Wen Qing ask for a kiss is also very intoxicated.


    Wen Xingzhi''s face turned green, and he clenched his fists to his lips: "Ahem!"


    With this cough, Wen Qing was so frightened that he almost rolled and crawled off Shang Yinghan''s body.


    Shang Yinghan was very calm, and methodically supported Wen Qing''s waist to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Turning his head to look, it was Wen Xingzhi, and Shang Yinghan''s expression was displeased.


    Wen Xingzhi had bruises on his forehead, and he didn''t ignore Shang Yinghan''s disturbed expression just now.


    How many meanings?


    Beast!


    His sister was injured, and he bullied her.


    At this moment, when Wen Xingzhi was cursing Shang Yinghan as a beast in his heart, he completely forgot that what he saw just now was Wen Qing lying on Shang Yinghan''s body asking for a kiss...


    "Brother...Brother...Brother..."


    Wen Qing was stunned by the cough just now.


    It was not only the third brother who came, but also her best friend who was wronged.


    I wipe!


    So the kiss with Uncle Wu just now was really surrounded by crowds.


    Shang Li has never seen anything in the world, she walked over calmly, and she called out first: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan, who was sitting on the sofa and straightened his neckline, hummed.


    Shang Li looked at Wen Qing: "The injury is on the forehead?"


    "Yeah." Wen Qing said: "Small injury, it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course I can see that there is no influence. If there is any influence, can you talk to me so well." There is a bit of resentment in this tone.


    It''s strange that Wen Qing didn''t take the initiative to tell her.


    "That Qu Kefei really has her, dare to break ground on the head of Tai Sui." Shang Li can imagine what kind of revenge Qu Kefei might face next.


    Uncle Wu is not easy to talk to.


    Wen Qing also knows that Uncle Wu made her watch the slap last time and returned it with her own eyes, and she doesn''t know what Uncle Wu will do this time...


    Wen Xingzhi came over: "Selectively ignore me?"


    Wen Qing made a grimace at Wen Xingzhi: "I''m fine."


    "Is there something to do?" Wen Xingzhi kept a straight face.


    Wen Qing immediately pouted again, and said in an aggrieved voice, "I didn''t expect that either."


    "I don''t blame you." Wen Xingzhi said: "I will intervene in this matter."


    Wen Qing heard what he said: "Brother, are you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Yes." Wen Xingzhi had a clear attitude.


    "Let me see where the injury is on the forehead." Wen Xingzhi walked up to Wen Qing, and raised his hand to brush away the bangs on her forehead.


    "Is it swollen?" he asked.


    Wen Qing said: "It''s gone."


    Wen Xingzhi had already learned about the specific situation from Shang Yinghan, so he didn''t ask Wen Qing again.


    "Where''s the hand? This?" Wen Xingzhi lightly held her little arm, looking at the place where the gauze was pasted.


    Shang Li next to him also looked at Wen Qing''s arm: "You have suffered a lot in this battle."


    "A little bit, it''s not as exaggerated as you said." Wen Qing said.


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression was solemn, and it could be seen that he was really distressed.


    The injury on Wen Qing is no different from the injury on him.


    "You talk to Shang Li, I''ll go and have a few words with Shang Yinghan." Wen Xingzhi lightly put down Wen Qing''s little arm, and walked towards Shang Yinghan who was sitting on the sofa.


    Shang Li looked over there, and said to Wen Qing: "The Qu family is not simple, I guess your brother is going to ask Uncle Wu for help to give you an explanation."


    Wen Qing took Shang Li to sit down on the other side, she didn''t take it seriously: "It seems like I''m a holy mother, but I''m still worried that Uncle Wu''s shot is not serious, the last time he slapped in public, this time, I don''t know what will happen... "


    "A slap in front of everyone?" Shang Li was puzzled by this.


    Wen Qing remembered that this was what happened between her and Uncle Wu in Hong Kong City, Shang Li didn''t know.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this." Wen Qing changed the topic: "How do you know I''m in the hospital? I didn''t even tell you that I was in the hospital."


    She was afraid that Shang Li would be worried, so she didn''t intend to tell Shang Li.


    As a result, I received a message from her this morning, saying that she was on her way to the hospital.


    "Shang Ke." Shang Li read out the name: "I have been living in an old house recently, and Shang Ke also lives in an old house. I can''t see you when I look up. He took the initiative to talk to me, and I knew about it."


    Last time, Shang Ke took the initiative to tell Shang Li about Wen Qing recording a program in Diancheng.


    When Shang Ke was mentioned, Shang Li was quite puzzled: "I don''t know why, Shang Ke used to ignore me, and he didn''t take the initiative to talk to me more than three times a year. Recently, he seems to be a different person. , He greeted me when he saw me, asked me if I had eaten, and mentioned you when I chatted with me..."


    The more Shang Li talked, the more bizarre he felt.


    Wen Qing sounded quite calm: "Maybe he just wants to get away."


    "Thinking about it?" Shang Li didn''t understand why he was thinking about it.


    Without Shang Ke''s consent, Wen Qing couldn''t casually mention his previous illness, so he didn''t mention in front of Shang Li that he had protected Shang Ke back then.


    Wen Qing believes that Shang Ke''s change of good attitude is also because he knows that she is the little girl who guarded him back then, so he changed his previous attitude towards her.


    is considered polite.


    What Shang Yinghan and Wen Xingzhi were talking about over there, I couldn''t hear clearly here.


    Wen Qing glanced over there from time to time.


    Shang Li asked her: "Are you discharged from the hospital today?"


    "out."


    "Where do you go back?"


    "The manor."


    "The manor is also good." Shang Li said, "It''s suitable for you to rest and recuperate."


    "There are more suitable places for rest," Wen Qing regained his spirits all of a sudden, and looked at Shang Li with his hand on his chin: "The villa in Qiuqu Mountain."


    Shang Li was sitting on a chair, and she sat back with her legs crossed: "Do you miss that?"


    "It''s not that I miss it, it''s that I accidentally found out who the owners of those villas in Qiuqu Mountain are." Wen Qing said it mysteriously, wanting Shang Li to guess.


    Shang Li: "Uncle Fifth?"


    "..." Wen Qing''s mouth twitched: "How do you know?" She continued to ask: "You knew it before, right?"


    "I didn''t know before, I just guessed it just now, and you said it so mysteriously, who else can it be except Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing saw that Shang Li spoke very frankly, not like lying to her, half-believing: "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s so surprising, Uncle Wu is so rich, I''m not surprised that the whole Qiuqu Mountain belongs to him."


    Either Shang Li has seen the world, a calm one.


    "If you want to go to Qiuqu Mountain this time, I will ask for leave to accompany you for a few days. I haven''t taken pictures for a long time. Remember to bring a few more outfits."


    Shang Li''s unintentional words reminded Wen Qing of the scene where she and Shang Li went to Qiuqu Mountain to climb the mountain, lived in the villa at night, and took pictures in the hot spring pool of the villa the next day.


    She wore a Hanfu, and later changed to a suspender skirt, but she didn¡¯t have a sense of atmosphere on camera.


    So, at Shang Li''s suggestion, she changed into a maid outfit.


    The upper body effect is so perfect that Shang Li Kaka took hundreds of photos of her.


    Shang Li seemed to see what Wen Qing was thinking, and deliberately said: "The villa is all Wushu''s property. You said that you were wearing a maid outfit at that time, and I took pictures for you. Did Wushu see it?"


    Wen Qing straightened his back in a jerk, and looked at Shang Li: "Impossible! We have been to the villa several times, but we have never met Uncle Wu in the villa."


    Shang Li smiled a little wildly: "Your idea is wrong. You haven''t met Uncle Wu, but it doesn''t mean Uncle Wu hasn''t met you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Wen Qing wants to go back to the Qu family

    Chapter 389 Wen Qing wants to return to the Qu family


    "You, you, you, stop talking...!"


    Wen Qing panicked, and quickly told Shang Li to shut up.


    "Do you believe it?" Shang Li smiled badly.


    Wen Qing saw that Shang Li was smiling, and he was still smiling so badly, that for a moment he felt that he was being played by her.


    "Are you kidding me just now?" She asked uncertainly.


    Shang Li laughed directly: "It seems that Uncle Wu has spoiled you so much that you have no ability to think independently."


    Wen Qing: "..." Isn''t this saying that she is mentally retarded? !


    "You''re the one with the mental retardation." She retorted.


    "Hey!" Shang Li''s expression was serious: "I didn''t say that, you thought so yourself."


    To be honest, Wen Qing doesn''t believe it, how can there be such a coincidence?


    Besides, Uncle Wu was not so free, he happened to be in the villa at that time.


    Shang Li waved his hand: "Okay, don''t think about it, instead of thinking about it by yourself, it''s better to ask Uncle Wu directly, just ask him if he has seen you in a maid outfit."


    "..."


    Damn, this is absolutely true.


    Wen Qingshe didn''t even dare to ask such a question.


    She looked at Shang Li, with the tip of her tongue touching her cheek, and her almond eyes were silently thinking.


    Shang Li saw Wen Qing''s calculating eyes, and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Wen Qing said: "I''m serious to ask you something, do you want to live in Qiuqu Mountain for a while?"


    Shang Li didn''t know what Wen Qing''s plan was up to this time, but she knew it was nothing good by looking at her little expression. She coughed and cleared her throat, her chin pursed: "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Next second.


    Wen Qing showed the same smile as Shang Li just now.


    Bad, Yan bad.


    She smiled and said: "We have lived in Qiuqu Mountain before. It has beautiful mountains, rivers and scenery, but it is quite expensive, right?"


    "Yes." Shang Li nodded.


    Wen Qing is right.


    Everywhere in Qiuqu Mountain is good, but expensive.


    If the price is reasonable, Shang Li will decide to go to Qiuqu Mountain to build a villa and live a leisurely life.


    The best price is more affordable, and she will cover it for a year or so.


    The kind of life that is isolated from the world and a paradise, I yearn for it even if I think about it.


    It¡¯s fine to just live there for the rest of my life.


    "Although expensive is expensive, it is undeniable that there is a reason why it is expensive. The location is the Golden Mountain in the suburbs of Yanjing, and the Fengshui location is excellent. If you live there, you can live ten years longer." Shang Li said When I was in Qiuqu Mountain, my expression was full of longing.


    Wen Qing snapped her fingers, what she wanted was Shang Li''s yearning.


    "That''s right, I also think that Qiuqu Mountain is a fairyland on earth." She strikes while the iron is hot: "I''ll tell you quietly, I have internal discounts for the Villa, you can go to Baoshan Villa to find me, and I''ll get you internal discounts, three, four, five, six, seven, eight... What do you think about 8.10% off?"


    Shang Li didn''t react at first: "Really?"


    Wen Qingma Liu nodded: "It''s more real than real gold."


    "That''s fine, next time I''ll go directly to you to get an internal discount." Shang Li smiled so happily that she hadn''t reacted to Wen Qing''s routine yet.


    Just smiled and laughed, but Shang Li couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Shang Li took a look and turned to look at Wen Qing: "Wen Qing, Wen Qing, your abacus is really loud. If I were in the old house, I would probably hear the sound of your abacus."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ll give you an internal discount. Others don''t even want it, but you say I''m planning. It''s really a waste of our friendship for so many years."


    Wen Qing refused to admit it, and sighed while talking, the resentful expression really looked like that.


    For a moment, Shang Li felt that he had really wronged her.


    Depend on!


    This showman!


    "Okay, you, stop pretending." Shang Li just didn''t realize it just now, but now he does, of course he knows how the internal discount came about.


    She looked at Wen Qing and said: "The villa belongs to Fifth Uncle, so that means it belongs to you too. 10% off? Thanks to you being able to say it."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips tightly, and tried to hold back a smile: "For the sake of our friendship for so many years, I will give you a friendship price, then let''s give it a 20% discount."


    "Pull it to you."


    Shang Li was full of disgust: "The internal discount comes from the proprietress herself. You can get 50% off with your good sisters. You earn all my money. You have no conscience."


    "That line will be 50% off." Wen Qing agreed without thinking: "I will send you the bank card number later, half a year or a year? The longer the discount, the more cost-effective. I will send the discounted price to you You, happy cooperation."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Qing stretched out her hand.


    Shang Li: "..."


    "Quick, stretch out your hand." Wen Qing urged.


    Shang Li stretched out her hand reluctantly, and Wen Qing grasped it tightly, as if she was afraid that this big wronged creature would run away.


    This is like proving how good a friendship can be. As long as one party enters the pyramid scheme, the first lower limit of development must be this best friend.


    Shang Li said: "You can obviously rob me of my money directly, but you still went through the procedure very thoughtfully."


    "It''s ugly to steal money, it''s obviously a strategic cooperation." Wen Qing smiled until his eyes narrowed.


    The two chatted happily.


    And the other side.


    The atmosphere is not very pleasant.


    Wen Xingzhi sat on the single sofa opposite Shang Yinghan, and the two of them talked about South Vietnam at first.


    Finally, returning to the matter of Wen Qing''s injury, Wen Xingzhi''s expression became very serious, and he asked Shang Yinghan what he meant: "How do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    Wen Xingzhi has his own plans, but he wants to know what Shang Yinghan will do.


    Shang Yinghan''s long legs were crossed, and one hand was casually resting on his thigh. He looked careless, and his eyes were gloomy: "The Qu family has the rules of the Qu family. There is no need for me to remind the master of the Qu family. What kind of explanation."


    Wen Xingzhi asked: "Have you contacted Mr. Qu?"


    Shang Yinghan raised his chin halfway up, and looked at Wen Xingzhi with dark eyes: "The plan will not change, but the explanation that should be given, it is impossible to just let it go."


    "Qu Kefei''s matter needs to be put aside for a while." Wen Xingzhi had his own considerations.


    The only sister, he loves more than anyone else, but there are more important things to do next, and the small change of Qu Kefei should not affect the next plan and arrangement.


    Wen Xingzhi said: "The banquet prepared by Guandu is coming soon, I plan to go to Qu Kefei..."


    Wen Xingzhi hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by Shang Yinghan directly: "That''s the plan?"


    "No." Wen Xingzhi expressed his attitude and position: "Compared with this variable, the next thing is obviously more important, I think you are also very clear. When my sister returns to Qu''s house, Qu Kefei will only regret it. She, when the time comes, things will be better handled between them."


    Qu Kefei''s kidnapping this time is a variable in Wen''s plan.


    If Qu Kefei is okay, he can handle it easily.


    But she belongs to the Qu family, and it is the Qu family that Wen Qing wants to return this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Shang Yinghans Rules

    Chapter 390 Shang Yinghan''s Rules


    Only when Wen Qing becomes a member of the composer, can all the next plans be carried out.


    The matter of Qu Kefei became a small variable. The reason why Wen Xingzhi didn''t lose his temper was because he knew that Qu Kefei couldn''t be moved immediately.


    The composer must continue to maintain calm.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say a word, and although his expression was calm, it wasn''t good upon closer inspection.


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t see Shang Yinghan''s attitude, and continued: "Even though I don''t want to admit it, you are indeed more scheming than me, and everything can be achieved under your control. I know that You don¡¯t get upset, but you still have to mention it.¡±


    Shang Yinghan rolled his lips, his expression seemed gentle, but his voice was cold: "Are you complimenting me?"


    Wen Xingzhi silence.


    "Rare."


    "..."


    Wen Xingzhi always referred to Shang Yinghan as Shang on the left and Shang on the right.


    Rarely use such words and tone to describe Shang Yinghan.


    "I''m also telling the truth." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was low, with an unclear sense of oppression: "I still prefer the way of communicating with Wen Jichuan, you talk too much nonsense."


    Wen Xingzhi: "...!"


    Clearly dislike him!


    Is he that bad compared to big brother...?


    Isn''t it that the elder brother and Shang Yinghan are about the same age, so they can chat well, but now he looks like a grandson in front of Shang Yinghan.


    Although aggrieved.


    But there are some facts that have to be admitted.


    Shang Yinghan is a vigorous and resolute person, and he is also a man of one word. He is good at efficient communication and doing the most efficient things. Those who speak in front of him will only dare to speak after careful consideration.


    Wen Xingzhi obviously stepped on the thunder just now.


    ''Tsk-'' Wen Xingzhi clicked his tongue, "Let me tell you, why don''t you look like this in front of my sister?"


    Wen Xingzhi has seen with his own eyes what Shang Yinghan looks like in front of his sister.


    Such a serious and mean old man, who acts vigorously and scheming outside, is a big-tailed wolf in front of his sister.


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows, and spoke calmly: "Tell me, what''s the difference between me and usual in front of Wen Qing?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "You know in your heart that my sister was deceived by your merciful appearance."


    "It''s wrong to say you''re lying..." Shang Yinghan raised his eyelids, and the corners of his lips curled into a half-smile: "Next time, be careful with your words. If you don''t like it, take it back."


    "..."


    It''s really hard to pull.


    Wen Xingzhi is the kind of person who is dragged, but in front of Shang Yinghan, he is really nothing.


    Wen Xingzhi coughed lightly, and looked away unnaturally. His complexion didn''t look very good, obviously because the conversation just now was not very pleasant.


    He got up slowly, straightened his clothes, and looked calm.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand: "Walk slowly."


    "I''m not in a hurry, and I''m not in a hurry to leave." Wen Xingzhi turned around slowly and walked towards Wen Qing.


    Shang Yinghan glanced at it, and Xiaoxiao''s smile on the corner of his lips deepened.


    ¡­


    The four of them stayed in the ward, which was surprisingly harmonious. Everyone was talking, and it seemed like no one was bothering anyone.


    The morning flew by.


    In the afternoon, Wen Qing was discharged from the hospital.


    Lao Bai drove a commercial vehicle to wait outside the hospital.


    Wen Qing didn''t have anything to clean up, so he washed his face, which was done by Shang Yinghan himself.


    Do not use other people''s hands, wipe it very carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Shang Yinghans method

    Chapter 391 Shang Yinghan''s Means


    Shang Yinghan not only wiped Wen Qing''s face, but also combed Wen Qing''s hair.


    Do everything by yourself, no matter how big or small.


    He did it with ease.


    Wen Xingzhi muttered disdainfully: "My eyes tell me this is a posing."


    Shang Li chimed in: "My eyes tell me that I''m envious."


    after.


    The doctor gave some instructions, but Wen Qing didn''t listen carefully, because there were Shang Yinghan, Wen Xingzhi, and Shang Li listening carefully.


    As if she didn''t care if she listened or not.


    Wen Xingzhi knew that Shang Yinghan''s car was coming, so he deliberately delayed for so long before saying to Shang Yinghan: "This time, I plan to take my younger sister to live outside for two days."


    This is not a discussion, but an announcement.


    Not to mention Shang Yinghan''s reaction, Wen Qing felt it was very sudden, and immediately asked, "Where are you going to stay for two days?"


    Wen Xingzhi looked at his younger sister with extra gentle eyes: "Qiu Qushan."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Shang Yinghan was very calm, without a trace of displeasure, and nodded, "Yes."


    Wen Xingzhi''s first reaction was to think to himself: Is this old fox suddenly so talkative?


    Something is wrong!


    Shang Yinghan came over with a thin waistcoat and stood behind Wen Qing: "Raise your hand."


    Wen Qing raised her hand obediently.


    Shang Yinghan draped the thin waistcoat on Wen Qing''s body, and after going through all the details, he warned: "The temperature will continue to drop recently, pay attention to keep warm."


    Wen Qing turned around, and Shang Yinghan closed her neckline.


    This action, it can''t be so casual and natural after being together for ten or eight years, but it happens that the two have been together for less than half a year.


    Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu really agrees to my going?"


    "Yeah." Shang Yinghan fell in love with her as soon as he met her. He pulled his neckline and smoothed her hair, "I have to go back to the company. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I will pick you up after I finish."


    As soon as Uncle Wu said that, Wen Qing instantly understood.


    Uncle Wu has been with her since last night, during which time he basically didn''t deal with work matters except for answering one or two phone calls.


    After that, Shang Yinghan took the first step.


    After more than ten minutes, Wen Xingzhi answered the phone and came over to hold Wen Qing''s hand: "The car is here."


    Shang Li asked anxiously: "What about me?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Everyone goes back to their respective houses, and each finds his own mother."


    When Shang Li pursed her lips, her chin pouted, her expression was speechless: "I''m going too."


    She wanted to see which villa this Wen Xingzhi, who was more wronged than her, had built in Qiuqu Mountain.


    Wen Xingzhi asked her: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''ve been idle recently." Shang Li replied.


    Without waiting for Wen Xingzhi to ask again, Wen Qing pulled Shang Li up and said, "I want to live with Shang Li."


    Wen Xingzhi directly agreed: "Yes."


    Look, Wen Qing has to speak.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t give Shang Li face just now, he did it on purpose, who made Shang Li always scold him behind his back.


    It was Wen Chen who drove to pick him up.


    Wen Qing took a look and was amused: "What a coincidence, the three big grievances got together."


    Wen Xingzhi and Wen Chen haven''t realized who is wronged, Shang Li has quickly cleared himself up: "I am not the big wronged, these two are."


    She pointed to Wen Xingzhi, who had just sat in the co-pilot, and Wen Shen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Wen Chen made a ''huh'', and asked in a rather disapproving tone: "Why am I a big wrong?"


    Shang Li just smiled and said nothing, making Wen Chen anxious.


    After getting in the car, Wen Chen turned on the chatterbox mode, and his mouth never stopped: "Wen Qing, you must not have thought of it, Wen Xing stopped me, and picking you up is equivalent to staying in my place. I invite you to my place in the morning. You weren¡¯t happy when you lived there, but now, don¡¯t you go to my place.¡±


    "Shang Yinghan really dares to agree. Is he too confident in himself, or is he confident in you?"


    "But the villa is really comfortable to live in. You can see the four seasons when you open the door. If the boss doesn''t sell the villa, I really want to buy a villa for myself to live in in the future."


    Wen Xingzhi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked hopeless: "Can you stop nagging? It''s very noisy."


    Wen Chen replied calmly: "I didn''t talk to you again."


    Wen Qing and Shang Li were amused from time to time in the back. When they laughed too much, Shang Li put his hands around Wen Qing''s head: "Your head has just been hit, and you are still recovering. Be careful to laugh your head off."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The car was driving smoothly on the road.


    The route is the route to Qiuqu Mountain.


    The car was quiet for a while.


    Shang Li suddenly asked:


    "Wen Qing, when you went to Diancheng to record the show, Rong Ruoruo targeted you so much on the show, did Uncle Wu vent his anger on you?"


    Shang Li recalled that Rong Ruoruo was all in the recent entertainment news, so he raised his mouth.


    Recently, Rong Ruoruo has been exposed on various screens, and all kinds of popularity have risen. The popularity of Weibo''s female artist list has skyrocketed, and even the popularity of this new variety show has been stirred up.


    It''s just too beautiful.


    Career development is not hindered at all.


    Wen Qing listened, with a very calm expression: "She is developing very well."


    ? ?


    "Are you serious?" Shang Li asked.


    Wen Qing nodded: "Well, seriously. It''s a good thing that Rong Ruoruo has brought enthusiasm to this variety show."


    Shang Li wanted to ask if Uncle Wu was not aware of the conflict between her and Rong Ruoruo in Dian City.


    At this time, Wen Chen, who was driving in front, said: "In Shang Yinghan''s view, this is just a matter of two girls quarreling, and he thinks there is no need to intervene in it."


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t respond, but just listened.


    Shang Li immediately said: "No. Uncle Wu is very protective of the news."


    "En." Wen Qing hummed at this moment.


    What she didn''t say was that Teacher Xu also mentioned in front of her recently that Rong Ruoruo''s resources have improved recently.


    Now that Rong Ruoruo''s new script is soft, the scripts of the show are handed over one by one, and various award ceremonies are also frequently inviting her, and the brand side is also trying their best to offer her an olive branch.


    In the words of Rong Ruoruo''s agent, Sister Jin, although she was injured in a car accident during this trip to Diancheng to record a program, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Now Rong Ruoruo''s career development is really booming.


    Wen Qing thought at first that it was Qu Kefei who distributed the resources to Rong Ruoruo, but Xu Jinyi said that Rong Ruoruo had the capital behind her to push her. The momentum was very good, but it was abnormally good.


    Because all the limelight seems to be just for variety shows, so that variety shows can be broadcast as soon as possible and get high ratings.


    Then, Xu Jinyi said: "It may also be a flash in the pan."


    The short-lived meaning is easy to understand.


    That is to say, Rong Ruoruo''s current limelight will soon disappear.


    Wen Qing understood after thinking about it carefully.


    The capital behind Rong Ruoruo was arranged by Shang Yinghan.


    She herself didn''t care that much, but Shang Yinghan definitely wanted her variety show to be broadcast smoothly, not for nothing, and it had to be popular so that her first variety show had the best ratings.


    At that time, when the variety show is over and the popularity dies down, all resources of Rong Ruoruo will be withdrawn. This kind of revenge will undoubtedly be a fatal blow.


    This is Shang Yinghan''s method.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Good luck with the boot

    Chapter 392 The startup went smoothly


    Wen Qing lived in Qiuqu Mountain for two days.


    Without outside disturbances, the small life is very comfortable. During the day, Shang Li was with her, and in the afternoon, she went to make noises about Xingzhi and Wenchen, and occasionally came to BBQ.


    Singing and playing cards in the evening, she wished to be like this every day in a leisurely and contented life.


    Still, the job has to work.


    Three days later, Wen Qing attended the opening banquet of "Tianjitai" in a low-key manner.


    Low-key is really low-key.


    He kept a low profile so low that even Xu Jinyi didn''t see anyone. Lin Xiaozhi was only carrying a bag, so he couldn''t see Wen Qing''s shadow in a blink of an eye.


    "Where''s Wen Qing?" Shang Ke asked Lin Xiaozhi.


    Lin Xiaozhi panicked: "I don''t know, Miss Wen Qing was still here just now, so I took my bag, turned around and saw Miss Wen Qing''s shadow."


    Xu Jinyi looked around, then pointed in one direction: "There''s someone there."


    Shang Ke and Lin Xiaozhi looked towards the direction Xu Jinyi was pointing at. A man wearing a thin black coat, a fisherman hat, a black mask and black sunglasses was sitting on a long bench eating melon seeds.


    When eating melon seeds, she lifted up her mask and exposed her mouth to eat.


    The overcoat covers her figure, and the hat, mask and sunglasses cover her appearance, and her height cannot be seen even when she is sitting, making it difficult to identify her at a glance.


    Not to mention Lin Xiaozhi and Xu Jinyi, even Shang Ke, who has known Wen Qing the longest, can''t be sure that person is Wen Qing at a glance.


    At the moment.


    The opening ceremony is being prepared.


    Director Xu and Producer Lin are also preparing today''s red envelopes, the reporters and the media are also ready, and the station sisters of various artists are already in place.


    Especially Shang Ke''s station sister, wearing a black dress stuck on a locust tree in the distance, carrying a camera with one hand, like a sniper, for fear that no one will see her.


    "I''ll go over and have a look, and you can look for it again." Shang Ke said, walking towards the person who cracked melon seeds.


    Lin Xiaozhi said: "I don''t think it''s the person eating melon seeds. Miss Wen Qing is wearing a slim knitted skirt today, without a coat or a hat."


    Xu Jinyi squinted his eyes halfway: "Why do I think that hat looks familiar, it seems that I have seen it on someone''s head just now."


    But I couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.


    ¡­


    After a few days of cooling down, today finally ushered in a warming up.


    It was a good day at the right time and place, so the weather was also very good.


    Wen Qing came to the set and felt a little sunburned after getting off the car. She covered her forehead with her hands to cover her face. I asked Siri and learned that today''s temperature will continue to be as high as thirty degrees in the afternoon.


    She didn''t wear a hat today, and Wen Qing didn''t want Lin Xiaozhi to wear a sun umbrella, so she consciously walked towards the shade.


    There is a shed in a shady place.


    There are several folding chairs under the shed, Wen Qing randomly found a place to sit down.


    After sitting down, he realized that Lin Xiaozhi hadn''t followed.


    She was about to get up and look for Lin Xiaozhi.


    At this time, a red envelope was handed over to her side, and the four golden characters of good luck and prosperity were written on the red envelope.


    Wen Qing looked up, and it turned out that it was Director Xu who gave her the red envelope.


    "The startup went smoothly, good luck." Xu Yi''an said to her.


    Wen Qing took the red envelope: "Thank you Director Xu."


    Xu Yi''an pointed to the small folding chair next to him: "The temperature is a bit high today, you can wear the hat I brought."


    Wen Qing was flattered.


    Xu Yi''an said: "I discussed with Producer Lin, try to make more adjustments to the scenes between you and Qu Kefei."


    Wen Qing immediately understood what Director Xu meant, and couldn''t help being moved. Director Xu was not related to her, but he was very considerate of her, not to mention that she was still a rookie.


    She said it again: "Thank you Director Xu."


    "Say something polite, Qu Kefei is coming later." Xu Yi''an stood up, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the pocket of his coat and gave it to Wen Qing, reminding her: "Melon seeds are easy to eat, but don''t forget about them." The power-on ceremony, don¡¯t ink it later.¡±


    Wen Qing took the melon seeds with both hands, nodded: "Okay, got it."


    As soon as Director Xu left, Wen Qing couldn''t find the melon seeds in his pocket.


    Seeing a coat draped over the bench next to her, she put the coat on her body regardless of who owned it, put the melon seeds in the coat pocket, put on the hat, and sat on the bench alone to eat melon seeds.


    Forgot to look for Lin Xiaozhi for a while.


    Until, a person came in front of her.


    This person walked back and forth several times, and it was difficult for Wen Qing not to pay attention. She looked up, and it turned out to be Shang Ke.


    But looking at Shang Ke''s expression, it seems that he is not sure that it is her, and he is trying to confirm repeatedly.


    Wen Qing secretly pursed her lips and smiled, she raised her legs and lowered her head to prevent Shang Ke from recognizing her.


    Shang Ke frowned. He originally wanted to check if she was Wen Qing when she pulled up her mask to eat melon seeds.


    Didn''t see clearly the first time.


    He waited for the second time.


    As a result, the man directly lowered his head.


    "Cough!"


    Shang Ke coughed, wanting to see if this person reacted.


    no response.


    Shang Ke simply sat down beside Wen Qing, he glanced at Wen Qing from time to time, the more he looked, the more he felt that this person was Wen Qing, and he shouted: "Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing didn''t respond.


    Shang Ke thought he had admitted his mistake, and was about to say sorry when Wen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    Ringtone is a unified ringtone for mobile phones.


    Shang Ke just watched this person pick up the phone, and then heard her make a hoarse voice like a witch.


    Shang Ke rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    This showman.


    Sure enough, it was her.


    Wen Qing answered the phone call from Shang Li. Shang Li asked her when the opening ceremony would be finished, and what happened to her voice, and said, "It''s like a male duck''s voice."


    Wen Qing replied with a normal voice: "There is phlegm in the throat, the opening ceremony has not yet started, there may be two hours, there is an opening banquet tonight, so I can''t go."


    "That''s fine, come back early after attending the opening banquet." Shang Li said, "I''ll wait for you to come back at the villa."


    Recently, Shang Li has nothing to do, and hangs out with Wen Qing in the villa every day.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what Shang Li was thinking.


    But Wen Xingzhi''s thoughts on Shang Li are very clear. Shang Li must have thought that after Wen Yebai came back, he would come to live in the villa, so he has pushed all the work recently, and piled up the ones that couldn''t be pushed.


    She lives in the villa, and she just wants to see Wen Yebai who has returned to China.


    Wen Qing just put away the phone, and Shang Ke''s angry voice came from beside him: "Do you know that I...Old Xu and your assistant are looking for you?"


    Wen Qing: "Teacher Xu looking for me?"


    "I just sent a WeChat message to Lao Xu, telling him that you are here, and your assistant should be here soon."


    The voice just fell.


    Lin Xiaozhi came over with a bag.


    "Sister Wen Qing, it turns out that you are the one who cracked melon seeds, and it was Mr. Xu who had poisonous eyes." Lin Xiaozhi walked over quickly, panting.


    Wen Qing asked: "Are you all looking for me?"


    "That''s right, Qu... is coming soon, we are all worried that you will meet her." Lin Xiaozhi brought a bottle of mineral water from the artist''s bag.


    She unscrewed it and handed it to Wen Qing: "When Teacher Xu first saw you, you were eating melon seeds and drinking some water."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Its not fun to drink casually

    Chapter 393 This is not fun


    "Okay." Wen Qing took the mineral water.


    Xu Jinyi walked over unhurriedly, seeing Wen Qing who was sitting here upright, the worries in his heart eased.


    Looking at the hat on top of her head, he hissed: "I just said, your hat looks so familiar, it''s Lao Xu''s hat."


    Shang Ke also took a look and asked, "Why are you wearing Director Xu''s hat?"


    Wen Qing replied: "Director Xu asked me to wear it."


    Whether it¡¯s a supporting role in the last drama or an important female supporting role in this drama, Xu Yi¡¯an has always taken good care of Wen Qing, and it¡¯s too obvious that he can¡¯t take care of him in the open, and he takes care of Wen Qing in secret.


    Shang Ke''s eyes fell on the coat she was wearing: "What about the coat?"


    Wen Qing looked down at the coat on her body, and then casually pointed to the place where the coat was put just now: "I got it there, I will take it off immediately."


    She didn''t realize it just now, but now that Shang Ke reminded her, she realized that she might be taking off the clothes that others had taken off, and was about to take them off, when a clear voice came from the side: "Excuse me, has anyone seen it?" Do I have a coat?"


    Xu Jinyi and Lin Xiaozhi turned their heads together.


    Shang Ke also turned his head to see who it was.


    Only Wen Qing took off the coat as quickly as possible, and then put it on Shang Ke as quickly as possible, from taking it off to putting it on almost in one go.


    Then she stood up, pointed to Shang Ke''s clothes and said, "Eh? Hello, is this one?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    ! !


    Tan Jifu, who came to look for a coat, glanced around but didn''t see his coat.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people here, he came over to ask, and then he saw his coat, which was now being worn by Shang Ke.


    Tan Ji Fu and Shang Ke know each other.


    I didn¡¯t have a deep friendship, so I only cooperated a few times.


    All in all, this new drama "Tianjitai" is the third time the two have collaborated. He plays the second male lead in the play, and has many rival scenes with the first male lead.


    Tan Ji Fu slowly raised his hand, pointing at Shang Ke''s coat, with an incredulous expression: "This is...my coat?"


    Shang Ke stood up, and the coat fit him unexpectedly, probably because he and Tan Jifu were very similar in stature, both about 1.8 meters tall, with similar shoulder width and narrow waist.


    Shang Ke glanced at Wen Qing, then looked at Tan Jifu, and asked calmly, "This long black coat, yours?"


    He pointed to his coat.


    Talking about Ji Fu was suddenly uncertain, but seeing that the one on Shang Ke was very similar to his own, he said, "It should... be mine."


    Shang Ke took off his coat without saying a word, folded it and handed it to Tan Jifu: "I also have a coat like this, maybe I took it by mistake just now, sorry."


    This polite attitude made everyone who knew Shang Ke feel a sense of unreality.


    Talking about Ji Fu also found it a bit unbelievable. Based on the impression of working with Shang Ke before, Shang Ke is a relatively cold person. The communication on the surface is the effect of the show, and he hardly communicates with others in private.


    Today I actually saw another side of Shang Ke.


    "It''s okay, the style of this coat is really common, and a friend of mine also has one similar to mine." Tan Jifu expressed his understanding, "Please take care of me for the next two months."


    Shang Ke nodded: "It''s a small matter."


    Tan Ji Fu glanced at Wen Qing again before leaving, and said to her, "Thank you."


    Wen Qing shook her head in embarrassment.


    Talking about Ji Fu just joined the group, he hasn''t seen several of the main actors, and he doesn''t know Wen Qing, but it can be seen that she is very familiar with Shang Ke, and he will ask the agent who she is later.


    Follow Tan Jifu away.


    Shang Ke turned to look at Wen Qing: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Wen Qing smiled flatteringly: "What I did just now was really a bit immoral, but this coat is better on you than on me. If he sees it on me, he shouldn''t think that I have such thoughts, but you are a boy, It''s different with you."


    Shang Ke raised his finger and pointed in the direction of a certain big locust tree: "I''m standing there, my sister is taking pictures. I''m wearing a jacket that talks about Jifu on my upper body. What do you make those fans who look at the picture with a magnifying glass think? Me and me him?"


    Wen Qing looked at the expression of discovering the New World: "Is this still...okay?"


    Xu Jinyi laughed out loud: "Stupid girl, it''s not fun to eat casually."


    Lin Xiaozhi was about to die of laughter.


    Only Shang Ke had a dark face.


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Ke''s black face, she didn''t dare to laugh, what she did just now was indeed a bit immoral.


    Soon the opening ceremony was held.


    Wen Qing was standing next to Shang Ke. She was wearing Director Xu''s fisherman hat, sunglasses, and no mask.


    Tan Ji Fu stood beside Wen Qing.


    Qu Kefei was present, but she looked very preoccupied, she never smiled, and she didn''t look bad when she saw Wen Qing, she would quickly look away as if she didn''t see Wen Qing.


    It seems to be deliberately avoiding.


    When the power-on ceremony was about the same, Xu Yi''an handed out red envelopes one by one.


    When it was sent to Wen Qing, Director Xu sent another one to Wen Qing, and Wen Qing said honestly: "Director Xu, you just sent me one."


    "It was just now, but now it''s collective." Xu Yi''an stuffed the red envelope with the word "good luck" into Wen Qing''s hand, and then continued to send the next one.


    Wen Qing heard the voice of Tan Ji Fu saying "Thank you director" beside him.


    Shang Ke asked her sideways, "When did Director Xu send you a red envelope?"


    "When I was sitting there eating melon seeds just now." Wen Qing stacked the two red envelopes, "Director Xu really took good care of me."


    "Why does Director Xu take such good care of you?" Shang Ke asked.


    Wen Qing glanced at him: "What do you want to say?"


    Shang Ke: "I have no other meaning."


    Wen Qing kept silent, and ignored Shang Ke.


    After the opening ceremony, Qu Kefei immediately went back to her RV, closed the door and saw no one.


    Wen Qing returned to the car.


    Shang Ke and Xu Jinyi are both outside the car.


    Before getting into the car, Xu Jinyi saw that Shang Ke was hesitant to speak, and had something to say, so he asked him, "What do you want to say?"


    After knowing Zhongnan''s character by accident last time, Shang Ke became more cautious. He asked Xu Jinyi: "How is Director Xu in private?"


    Xu Jinyi: "I know Lao Xu very well, so I don''t need to please him."


    "I didn''t ask you to please him, just tell me the truth, how is Director Xu?"


    Xu Jinyi heard the signs: "Are you worried that Director Xu is too nice to Wen Qing and has other plans?"


    Shang Ke in front of Xu Jinyi could easily be seen through his small thoughts, so Shang Ke didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Xu Jinyi guessed that it must be the special care that Xu gave Wen Qing today. Not only did he give Wen Qing a hat, but he also gave Wen Qing an extra red envelope, which the leading actor didn''t even get.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Mr. Shang is the biggest investor in this show. Doesn''t Old Xu Hui even know how to be a man?" Xu Jinyi said with a smile.


    Shang Ke was stunned for a moment, then looked at the smiling Xu Jinyi: "You mean, Director Xu knows about the relationship between Wen Qing and Uncle Wu?"


    "I know, but I only found out recently."


    Xu Jinyi paused and continued, "Although Mr. Shang didn''t intervene openly, he still took care of it in private. He couldn''t let Wen Qing experience in the entertainment industry and do nothing. He would definitely **** Wen Qing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： the closer the better

    Chapter 394 The more intimate the better


    Qu Kefei lost his temper as soon as he got back in the car.


    It¡¯s not pleasing to the eye, and it¡¯s not pleasing to the eye. Everything that can be easily obtained around her has not escaped her grasp. She either throws it at the front co-pilot or tears it with her hands.


    "Ouch... my little ancestor."


    Ding Min held Qu Kefei''s hand, afraid that she would hurt her own hand when she tore it, "Look at your fingertips, they are all red."


    Qu Kefei withdrew his hand, his face was not cold, but irritable: "I don''t want to go to the power-up banquet tonight."


    "I''m afraid not." Of course Ding Min understood why Qu Kefei didn''t want to go, she said: "You are the heroine, if you don''t go to the opening banquet, Wen Qing will have a good time, are you willing?"


    "Of course I''m not reconciled." Qu Kefei put on a dirty face: "But I just don''t want to see Wen Qing''s face. Whenever I see her face, I feel uncomfortable."


    Ding Min''s expression fell silent.


    Thinking of Wen Qing, who is enjoying herself in the spring breeze, and looking at Ke Fei, who she is most proud of.


    One is a distressed daughter whose family went bankrupt.


    One is the much-loved eldest lady of the Qu family in Hong Kong!


    In terms of family background, Qu Kefei can beat Wen Qing by thousands of miles, and Wen Qinglian is not qualified to support Ke Fei.


    But now, Ke Fei once ran into a wall in front of Wen Qing, and even had nothing to do with Wen Qing. What is the background of the person behind Wen Qing? To have such great ability...


    "Fei''er, tell me the truth, do you know who is behind Wen Qing?" Ding Min wasn''t sure if Qu Kefei already knew, so he was just guessing.


    Qu Kefei''s face suddenly became particularly ugly, and he answered four words coldly: "I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?" Ding Min tried to see the lying expression on Qu Kefei''s face.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know!" Qu Kefei stared at Ding Min with ice-cold eyes.


    This look clearly tells Ding Min to keep his mouth shut and not to ask too many questions that shouldn''t be asked.


    Ding Min smiled resentfully: "Okay, just don''t ask."


    "Sister Ding Min." Qu Kefei shouted.


    Ding Min replied yes.


    Qu Kefei said: "Tonight''s opening banquet, you can help me with some things, I can''t let Wen Qing just attend the opening banquet in such a splendid manner."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ding Min is devoted to Qu Kefei wholeheartedly. In the past, Qu Kefei didn''t need to talk about many things, and Ding Min would arrange and solve them in advance.


    This time, it was rare that Qu Kefei personally asked her to make trouble.


    Qu Kefei had already thought about one thing during the few minutes of calmness just now, she said: "Wen Qing and Shang Ke are not very close, you find someone to take some photos of their contact, the closer the better. "


    "It''s easy." Ding Min responded, "I''ll arrange it now."


    The corner of Qu Kefei''s mouth curled up in a sarcasm. Although she couldn''t do anything substantively to Wen Qing, she at least wanted to make Wen Qing feel bad.


    Who made her have a hard time now.


    It''s all because of Wen Qing! !


    Brother is also true. He yelled at her that night. She sued her grandpa. She thought that grandpa would vent his anger on her, but he was scolded by him for no reason.


    She was almost wronged to death.


    My brother turned a blind eye to her. After leaving Venus the next day, my brother ignored her and flew back to Hong Kong City in a hurry.


    This is not Qu Yuchen''s style at all.


    But Qu Kefei didn''t know why this happened.


    Anyway, she dares to let Ding Min arrange it. No matter what tricks she makes, it has nothing to do with her if she refuses to admit it. In short, she will never let Wen Qing have a better life than her now.


    ¡­


    After the start-up ceremony, the official start-up in the afternoon.


    Qu Kefei left first, and Director Xu left Wen Qing and Tan Jifu to audition on the set.


    Shang Ke was fine at first, but he just didn¡¯t leave and squatted on the set. Those who understand know that he waits for Wen Qing, and those who don''t understand think that Shang Ke is really dedicated.


    Tan Ji Fu already knew Wen Qing''s name from her agent, and also knew that she was an important supporting role in this drama, which could almost be regarded as a pure newcomer.


    Tan Jifu took the prop sword from Wen Qing: "Just now you looked very professional in holding the sword, did you prepare it before starting the machine?"


    "That''s not true." Faced with Tan Ji Fu''s initiative to talk, Wen Qing said honestly: "There are elders in the family who have learned to perform opera before, so I followed suit."


    "Art Family."


    "No, no..." Wen Qing was very modest.


    The so-called elder is actually her mother.


    There was a time when Lan Qulin was very obsessed with opera, and then she bought some props and came back. She danced with knives and guns every day in the large living room on the first floor of her home, holding her throat and babbling without stopping.


    My brothers were too noisy to go home.


    She was going to live in Shangli for a few days. Her father gave her a card and said, "There are two million in the card. Stay home with mom these few days."


    Damn it, under the temptation of money, she failed.


    Eat people with soft mouths, but short hands.


    She took the two million, not only to listen to her mother''s babbling at home, but also to give comments after listening carefully. Because of hate, love, and bored, she actually followed suit.


    Tan Ji Fu said: "You are humble, your sword posture is much more standard than mine."


    "fine¡­"


    Wen Qing and Tan Ji Fu got acquainted quickly, and chatted together in a few words.


    Shang Ke sat next to Director Xu, resting his chin on his fingers, and glanced at Wen Qing and Tan Ji Fu who were interacting with each other from time to time: "She can get along with anyone no matter what."


    Xu Yi''an turned his head and glanced at Shang Ke: "If she can''t get along with anyone, then don''t worry more."


    Accidentally spoke the truth again.


    Shang Ke didn''t refute.


    He was most worried that Wen Qing would be envied by others in the film crew, so even if it was time to leave, he wanted to stay here and guard, for fear that someone would bully Wen Qing as soon as he left.


    He knew that Wen Qing''s character would not be easily bullied, but what if others teamed up to bully Wen Qing?


    He is more at ease guarding by himself.


    Xu Jinyi moved a stool over and sat down beside Shang Ke: "At the opening banquet tonight, do you want to clean up your image?"


    "I''m so handsome, I don''t think I''m handsome."


    Speak confidently.


    Xu Jinyi smiled.


    ¡­


    Tan Ji Fu played the Chongshanmen sect Zi Xuanfeng, and Wen Qing played the princess Chuchu, and there were many rivalries between the two.


    The master of Chongshan Gate is a well-known sword **** in Jianghu, the left wing of the Holy Cult, who suddenly disappeared in Jianghu twenty years ago, and later hid in the Fuqing Palace under a pseudonym, enduring dormancy, waiting for opportunities, just to disrupt the many plans of Fuqing King.


    During the twenty years in the Fuqing Palace, the head of the Chongshan sect adopted a boy who was picked up from the Colosseum that year, that is, the character played by Tan Jifu, Xuanfeng.


    After the First World War, the identity of the master of the Chongshan sect was exposed. King Fuqing was furious.


    As the adopted son of Chongshan sect master, Xuanfeng was also implicated in this incident, but because Xuanfeng and Chu Chu grew up together, Chu Chu, who had always been domineering and domineering, pleaded with King Fuqing for Xuanfeng.


    King Fuqing knew best that the daughter he watched and grew up was definitely not the kind-hearted person of the ancient way. She naturally had her purpose in doing so, so after the car cracked the master of Chongshan sect, Xuanfeng was spared.


    Xuanfeng was kicked out of Fuqing Palace, Chuchu helped him many times, and even expressed his admiration to Xuanfeng... Since the master of Chongshan sect brought Xuanfeng back to the palace twenty years ago, the two grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Chu Chu''s show of goodwill, all of which indicates that the two people will have a good result.


    In fact, starting from pleading with King Fuqing to Xuanfeng, it was a plan implemented by Chu Chu.


    Xuanfeng was exploited by Chu Chu on a fragile human emotion - love.


    The purpose of Chuchu doing this is to let Xuanfeng put down his guard, trust her, and tell her the connection between the Chongshan sect master and the Holy Cult and the major sects over the years, including the fact that the Holy Cult and the major sects are together. United to deal with the imperial court''s plan.


    Xuanfeng accepted Chu Chu''s overtures, and once regarded Chu Chu as the only one. He revealed his heart and told Chu Chu Shengjiao''s plan to deal with the imperial court.


    The result can be imagined.


    Chu Chu took the plan from Xuanfeng, committed suicide to the Holy Cult, and even murdered all factions. In that battle, Chu Chu Temuer''s name was heard in the whole world.


    Being deceived, Xuanfeng was disheartened, and his love turned into hatred. He was ashamed of the teachings of his adoptive father, and committed suicide within a few days of being locked in the dungeon.


    However, Xuanfeng was very fateful. He committed suicide on the night Fuqing Palace was attacked, but was rescued. When his life was hanging by a thread, it was the heroine who rescued him with all her strength. ¡­


    From the plot here, we can see what a cruel and merciless woman Chuchu Temuer is.


    As bad as it could be.


    What''s more, Xuanfeng didn''t know at first that Chuchu personally carried out the punishment of splitting the car to the master of Chongshanmen. With a sense of guilt, after defrauding Shengjiao''s news from him, he directly killed Shengjiao.


    is really the devil.


    Tan Jifu sat down and said to Wen Qing: "I have been paying attention to this drama since it was first filed for investment, and I also asked the agent to follow up and participate in some auditions at that time. I have read the novel "Tianjitai" myself. After signing the contract and reading the script, I went to read the novel overnight, and then I found that I am not the only one who thinks this way, many readers can also resonate with Xuanfeng, in fact, Xuanfeng still likes Chuchu from the beginning to the end."


    "Um."


    Wen lightly responded.


    Talking about Ji Fu said so much, Wen Qing just hummed, it seemed that Wen Qing didn''t listen carefully.


    Even Tan Ji Fu felt that Wen Qing didn''t listen carefully to what he said just now.


    He took the initiative to discuss the plot but it was not flattering, so he didn''t plan to continue talking.


    Wen Qing waited for a while, and found that Tan Jifu was concentrating on reading the script, and the topic suddenly ended. She asked, "Xiao Tan, do you have any other ideas?"


    A small talk made Tan Jifu look up at Wen Qing.


    Just now, Tan Jifu called Xiao Tan during the chat. As a courtesy, Wen Qing called him Xiao Tan.


    Tan Jifu smiled slightly at Wen, and said in a shallow voice, "I don''t have any ideas."


    "Is it gone? Then let me share my opinion on Xuanfeng and Chuchu''s love affair."


    Talking about Ji Fu was very surprised. He thought that Wen Qing didn''t listen carefully to his analysis of the plot, but it turned out that he had misunderstood. She listened carefully, but only waited for him to finish before expressing her opinion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Wen Qing lied

    Chapter 395 Wen Qing told a lie


    "Well, you say."


    Tan Ji Fu straightened his face, put down the script in his hand, and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing also put the script aside, she has read the script many times, and the general plot is familiar to her heart.


    "Chu Chu''s final fate was her own fault. Some people think that her final fate should not be killed by Xuanfeng, but should be challenged by a martial arts master, and finally died fighting for the court.


    But the setting of the plot will naturally not be so mechanized, and it will always start with an exciting plot. Although Xuanfeng had a secret affection for the heroine Ji Jinwei who saved his life in the later stage, and even helped Ji Jinwei and the heroine to achieve greatness, but after reading the full text carefully, it should be clear that when Xuanfeng was almost killed by King Fuqing, he also begged for mercy Xuanfeng was spared.


    Even though Chu Chu had ulterior motives, the imprint left in Xuanfeng''s heart would never be eradicated, so in the end, Xuanfeng personally killed the martial arts demon girl who everyone wanted to punish. And Chuchu''s liking for the male protagonist Jingzhou is only because she can''t get the sense of conquest that she wants more and more. The finale stays here, which is really soul-stirring, and it will not make people feel uncomfortable. It just makes people feel like it should end like this. "


    Wen Qing said a lot in one breath.


    It is her personal opinion of Chu Chu and Xuan Feng, two people who are drawn together in the dark, a kind of God''s vision.


    Chuchu Temuer was once praised by the national teachers. He is a rare person with a delicate heart. Such a person is definitely not wandering in love. If the plot does not follow the growth of the hero, maybe Chuchu¡¯s character is like that Can reach the top.


    In the end, she died in anyone''s hands, which will make readers feel sorry. Such a powerful witch should not be killed easily.


    But if Xuanfeng dies in the end, it is also the most reasonable ending.


    Tan Ji Fu looked at Wen Qing for a long time: "You understand the meaning of a lively character better than I imagined, and even better than me."


    Wen Qing casually asked in a joking tone: "If you could transmigrate into this book, and you happened to be the character Xuanfeng, would you try to change anything?"


    "With the plot of the book in hand, I might go directly to find the peerless martial arts, and then dominate the martial arts world." Tan Jifu also replied in a joking tone.


    Wen Qing seemed to guess that he would say that.


    She continued: "If I transmigrated into Chuchu Temuer in the book, I would also find peerless martial arts, and then dominate the martial arts world, and I am the only one in the world."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they were joking tacitly.


    We chatted for a long time again.


    Finally, Tan Jifu said from the bottom of his heart: "If I can really dress up as Xuanfeng, the moment I meet Chuchu, I must tell her: rights may not be that important, but you must live for yourself."


    Chuchu Temuer has been chasing power all his life, trying to reach the top and become the overlord of the nine ranks.


    She was born in the royal family, and there are some roads that she can''t choose. If she really can choose, she should yearn for the life of the horseback tribe, galloping on the vast grassland that belongs to her...


    ¡­


    When I left the crew in the afternoon, I was still a little bit reluctant to talk about Ji Fu, I always felt that I didn''t talk enough with Wen Qing.


    But when he thought that there would be a kick-off banquet tonight, and he could continue to chat, he smiled happily again, waved to Wen Qing and said, "See you tonight."


    Wen Qing was about to nod, when Shang Ke''s voice came from beside him: "We''ve been chatting all afternoon, aren''t you thirsty after chatting for so long?"


    After finishing speaking, he handed a bottle of mineral water with the cap unscrewed to Wen Qing: "Drink some water."


    "Thank you." Wen Qing took it and said thank you.


    Tan Jifu looked at Shang Ke standing beside Wen Qing, and asked, "Are you guys familiar?"


    "Of course I''m very familiar." Shang Ke put his elbow on Wen Qing''s shoulder, which was done naturally and casually.


    Tan Jifu saw Shang Ke''s action, swallowed everything he wanted to say, and left silently.


    Wen Qing finished drinking the water and asked Shang Ke for a bottle cap. Shang Ke took the mineral water in her hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    Wen Qing said: "Why are you so hostile to Xiao Tan? He is a very good person, and we can really learn a lot from him in terms of acting."


    "Small talk?"


    After speaking, the key word that Shang Ke grasped was that claim.


    He said: "You are so affectionate."


    "Hmph." Wen Qing snorted indifferently: "My husband can''t care, can you?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    It is the truth, but it can be refuted, so Shang Ke said: "I don''t think it''s not that Uncle Wu doesn''t care, it''s that Uncle Wu doesn''t know at all. Believe it or not, I will tell Uncle Wu."


    "Then you go!" Wen Qing stuck out her tongue and made a face: "Do you think Uncle Wu believes in you or me."


    It''s really easy to be manipulated.


    After a few words, he stopped.


    Shang Ke smiled helplessly, "Let''s go."


    Not long in the afternoon, Wen Qing didn''t go back to Qiuqu Mountain, but went directly to Shang Yinghan''s company.


    When she went, she didn''t say hello in advance, Shang Yinghan was in a meeting.


    Wen Qing sat in the office and waited.


    The special assistant has always entertained her carefully, never daring to lack food and drink, and delivering them to the office from time to time, for fear of neglecting Wen Qing in the slightest.


    Chen Jian hurried over from the president''s office. He heard the special assistant said that he was in Mr. Shang''s office, so he knocked on the door and came in. At first glance, there was no one in the office, so I thought it was in the lounge, and Chen Jian was about to knock on the door, when Wen Qing, who was sitting on the boss chair, turned around.


    "Hi! Secretary Chen!"


    Wen Qing''s voice was loud and clear, which shocked Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian turned his head and saw Wen Qing sitting on Mr. Shang''s chair, and his heart was relieved just now: "Ma''am."


    Wen Qing put his hands on the table: "Has the fifth uncle finished the meeting?"


    Chen Jian reported truthfully: "Mr. Shang didn''t know you were here. This meeting lasted for an hour and a half, and now only forty minutes have passed."


    Half of the time is not up yet.


    Wen Qing stood up.


    Chen Jian thought she was going to leave, so he immediately said, "Madam, how about I go to the conference room?"


    "No, let Uncle Wu go to the meeting with peace of mind, I''m a little tired and want to take a nap for a while." Wen Qing said and rushed Chen Jian out.


    Chen Jianyi heard that Qing wanted to take a rest, so he didn''t stay long, so he withdrew.


    The office door closed, Wen Qing threw the phone on the table, and leaned back weakly.


    The screen of the mobile phone has not turned off yet, and the page that lights up is the WeChat friend dialog box.


    Before Chen Jian came in, that is, just now, Shu Yi sent her a WeChat message. Although there was nothing to talk about, it also reminded Wen Qing that Shu Yi''s birthday party was coming soon.


    Just six days later.


    Wen Qing felt very nervous, and she didn''t know why, when she thought that Su Ciyan would take her to Shu Yi''s birthday party, she felt very uneasy, and always felt that something would happen.


    Wen Qing got up, picked up her mobile phone and went to the lounge, found Wen Xingzhi''s number and called.


    The phone is connected.


    She told a lie:


    "Brother, I don''t want to go to the opening banquet tonight, can you arrange for Su Ciyan to go for me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Wen Qing or Su Ciyan

    Chapter 396 Wen Qing or Su Ciyan


    Su Ciyan really attended the launch party of "Tianjitai" for Wen Qing.


    Wen Xingzhi had prepared enough spare masks early in the morning. At around five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Ciyan went to the designated place to take away the mask and the mobile phone sent by Wen Qing. He didn''t make any other preparations, and followed Xu Jinyi directly to hold the opening banquet The hotel, Lanshui Mingyuan.


    Six thirty in the evening.


    The sun is setting and the lights are coming on.


    The black commercial vehicle was parked outside Lanshui Mingyuan, ''Wen Qing'' got out of the car, followed by Lin Xiaozhi.


    In the car, Xu Jinyi said: "I''m going to park the car, you go in and wait for me."


    Lin Xiaozhi replied: "Okay."


    Su Ciyan did not dress up tonight, but wore a simple casual suit, her hair was tied into a ball head, her mask had light makeup, and she looked very energetic.


    She raised her chin slightly and walked in. Lin Xiaozhi immediately followed after seeing this, and chattered beside ''Wen Qing'' and said: "Mr. Xu said that Director Xu is a person who talks about pomp and rules. Now, everyone else has to toast next to each other, only Miss Wen Qing, you don''t need to toast, Director Xu has already said hello in advance."


    ''Wen Qing'' hummed, without any extra words.


    Lin Xiaozhi suddenly felt that Ms. Wen Qing was so quiet tonight. On the way here, no matter what she said in the car, she would just hum, and it didn''t feel like she was being ignored, a bit like she was in a bad mood.


    "Sister Wen Qing, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Um."


    "..."


    As an assistant, Lin Xiaozhi must always pay attention to the mood of the little boss, so Lin Xiaozhi followed up and asked: "Miss Wen Qing, why are you in a bad mood?"


    ''Wen Qing'' replied without any thought: "Social terror."


    Lin Xiaozhi:? ?


    Social, social terror?


    Miss Wen Qing just said that she is socially afraid? ? ?


    Lin Xiaozhi swallowed, seeing that Miss Wen Qing was still walking in, she hurriedly shouted: "Miss Wen Qing, we have to wait for Teacher Xu."


    "oh."


    Su Ciyan uttered a word, stopped and waited on the spot.


    Lin Xiaozhi walked beside Su Ciyan, but he didn''t get too close to her, and he couldn''t tell if it was his own illusion. Lin Xiaozhi felt that Miss Wen Qing''s aura tonight was different from usual.


    Sister Wen Qing usually exudes a gentle and easy-going aura.


    But tonight, Ms. Wen Qing exudes the kind of aura all over her body: don''t get close to my old lady, she will get angry, and my old lady will slap you...


    "What are you thinking, look at that little face full of horror."


    Su Ciyan stood with arms folded and legs slanted, staring at Lin Xiaozhi''s unpredictable little expression, and asked a casual question.


    Her question frightened Lin Xiaozhi, and he shook his head quickly: "Ah, no, I didn''t think about anything."


    "Come here a little bit." Su Ciyan said.


    Lin Xiaozhi moved closer to Su Ciyan in small steps.


    But not close enough.


    Su Ciyan said: "Come a little more."


    Lin Xiaozhi swallowed, and continued to move towards Su Ciyan in small steps. This time, he was close enough. Lin Xiaozhi asked, "Miss Wen Qing, do you have anything to arrange?"


    Su Ciyan didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "I''ll see Shang Ke later, tell him I''m in a bad mood, don''t bother me."


    Lin Xiaozhi''s eyes widened: "Speak the original words?"


    Su Ciyan touched her cheek with the tip of her tongue: "Won''t you embellish this sentence with your expression?"


    Lin Xiaozhi: "I..."


    Su Ciyan: "Okay, what am I, I will copy the original words if I don''t know how to embellish them."


    Lin Xiaozhi: "..."


    Before waiting for a few minutes, Xu Jinyi came in, and with Xu Jinyi was Shang Ke, and Aman walked behind with a lollipop in his mouth, like a disliked resentment.


    It should be a coincidence, because they didn''t come all the way.


    "Smell light."


    The distance was still far away, and Shang Ke couldn''t wait to call out Shengwenqing.


    Su Ciyan looked in the direction of the shout and saw that it was Shang Ke. She looked at Lin Xiaozhi and gave Lin Xiaozhi an understanding look.


    Lin Xiaozhi did understand and nodded.


    Su Ciyan didn¡¯t know much about Shang Ke, and the only time he got along was during the two days when the program was recorded in Wengtata Village. I don''t plan to have any communication with Shang Ke tonight, so Shang Ke sent her a WeChat message and she didn''t reply.


    At this time, Shang Ke hurried Xu Jinyi to walk towards ''Wen Qing'' in two steps.


    When he was only a few steps away from ''Wen Qing'', Lin Xiaozhi suddenly called out: "Teacher Shang."


    Shang Ke stopped and looked at Lin Xiaozhi who called him.


    Lin Xiaozhi bent his palm, meaning to take a step to speak. Shang Ke turned his head and glanced at ''Wen Qing'' who was not far in front of him, then walked towards Lin Xiaozhi, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Xiaozhi lowered his voice and said to Shang Ke: "Miss Wen Qing is not in a good mood tonight."


    Shang Ke''s brows were condensed, and worries welled up in his heart: "Yes... what happened?"


    "I don''t know either." Lin Xiaozhi shook his head, and continued, "But it shouldn''t be a big deal. I just want to remind Teacher Shang, don''t step on Miss Wen Qing''s thunder later, and don''t keep talking to her. She just wants tonight Attend the opening banquet quietly."


    Shang Ke was silent.


    Although Lin Xiaozhi was just a messenger, he felt guilty: "Maybe it''s because after Miss Wen Qing held the opening ceremony today, she still tried the scene for a long time on the set this afternoon...a little tired."


    "Um."


    Shang Ke nodded, and couldn''t deny Lin Xiaozhi''s words: "I see."


    Then turned around and went to ''Wen Qing''.


    Su Ciyan looked at Shang Ke who was walking towards her, she didn''t say hello, until Shang Ke passed by her, he said: "I''ll go in first."


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows and hummed.


    Then he glanced at Lin Xiaozhi, thinking that this little girl is very efficient.


    Just save her the trouble.


    At this time, in the corner of the dome of the hall, a well-dressed man held a camera in his hand and captured the scene just now.


    I took several snapshots in a row, and at the last look, each one failed to meet the requirements of the employer.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, he must squat to get the photo he wants tonight.


    ¡­


    In the huge private room, people who participated in the launch banquet of "Tianjitai" came in one after another.


    Su Ciyan sat down in the seat Xu Jinyi opened for her, and took out her phone from her pocket to play.


    Xu Jinyi sat down next to Su Ciyan, and the other side was occupied by Director Xu. When someone came, Xu Jinyi would tell in advance whose seat it was.


    Except for Qu Kefei who didn¡¯t pay much attention to Director Xu, everyone respected Director Xu and would never sit down in the seat where he knew it was Director Xu, so he had to go around.


    So no one has a chance to stand next to ''Wen Qing''.


    Tan Jifu originally noticed that Shang Ke didn''t sit next to Wen Qing, thinking that he could go over and be next to her if he had a chance.


    I didn''t know that it was Director Xu''s position until I passed by. I was a little regretful, but thinking about the next few months with the crew, the regret turned into expectation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Domineering Remediation

    Chapter 397 Domineering Remediation


    "Smell light."


    Xu Jinyi yelled, turned sideways and lowered his voice in front of Wen Qing, and said, "Wait for people you don''t know, ask me directly. Xiaozhi should have told you just now that you don''t need to participate in the process of toasting. Director Xu has already called in advance. Say hello."


    "Um."


    Su Ciyan hummed, without even lifting her eyelids, she flicked the phone page.


    This is Wen Qing''s cell phone. Since replacing Wen Qing, Su Ciyan has never checked the privacy of Wen Qing''s cell phone even though she got Wen Qing''s cell phone many times. If you have anything to say, leave a message on the sticky note. Wen Qing will delete the note after taking her phone back to read it, and then leave a message to her.


    This is the default way of communication between the two.


    At this time, Director Xu walked over among the crowd, and sat down next to ''Wen Qing''. Seeing ''Wen Qing'' looking at his mobile phone, Xu Yi''an took the initiative to talk: "Is the atmosphere tonight okay?"


    Su Ciyan heard the voice from the side of his ear, and looked up, oh, it''s Director Xu, Su Ciyan nodded: "Well, it''s okay."


    Xu Yi''an asked her, "How''s your drinking capacity?"


    Su Ciyan''s casual eyes fell on the white wine on the table, and she said slowly: "It''s okay."


    The same answer as before.


    Seeing that she saw the white wine on the table, Xu Yi''an lowered his voice and said, "Originally, I prepared red wine, but red wine has to be dealt with no matter what. I changed it to white wine. This is a good excuse. Many people can''t drink it." For liquor."


    Xu Yi''an is thoughtful.


    Mainly because of the pressure from above, he had to think about Wen Qing, otherwise, if the filming of the show was not over yet, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of money if the management pulled it out? But fortunately, he likes Wen Qing''s character very much, so it''s okay, he just came to go through the motions.


    Su Ciyan expressed her gratitude to Director Xu for his thoughtfulness: "Director Xu is thoughtful."


    "Should, should." Xu Yi''an smiled and raised his legs.


    Shang Ke, who was sitting next to Xu Jinyi, glanced towards ''Wen Qing'' from time to time, and saw that ''Wen Qing'' was chatting happily with Director Xu, and Shang Ke felt all kinds of depressed.


    He also said that he was in a bad mood, so he could chat with Director Xu?


    Could it be Uncle Wu who prevented Wen Qing from getting in touch with him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shang Ke felt unspeakably uncomfortable. If this is the case, will Uncle Wu be satisfied by calling Aunt a few more times in the future...?


    The door of the private room was pushed open again.


    Accompanied by her manager Ding Min, Qu Kefei came down for tonight''s dinner.


    Qu Kefei, who had a strong posture, came in, and the bustling voice just now quieted down instantly. Those who had already sat down and those who were standing all looked at the door at this time.


    Qu Kefei looked around, and finally fell on ''Wen Qing'' who was playing with the phone with his head down next to Director Xu.


    As if locking onto the target, Qu Kefei walked straight towards ''Wen Qing''.


    "Director Xu."


    Qu Kefei greeted Xu Yi''an.


    Xu Yi''an frowned and stood up: "Ke Fei is here, sit down."


    Qu Kefei has opened Qu Kefei''s position with keen eyesight. On the opposite side, next to several investors, but the investors are not all present, and only one has come so far.


    "It''s still early for dinner, so don''t rush to sit down." Qu Kefei turned her head, looked at ''Wen Qing'' who was sitting and playing with her mobile phone, bent down and put her hands on the back of the chair behind ''Wen Qing'': "Wen Qing ,What are you looking at?"


    The moment Qu Kefei bent down towards ''Wen Qing'', Xu Jinyi sat up straight vigilantly, staring at Qu Kefei; Shang Ke''s hand on the table slowly tightened. Ding Min raised the corners of his lips, showing a smug smile.


    The other people on the opposite side are all in the mentality of watching the show...


    Su Ciyan slowly raised her head.


    When the four eyes met, Qu Kefei saw impatience on the face of ''Wen Qing''.


    Is this impatience for her?


    The corners of Qu Kefei''s lips twitched, that was the micro-expression she only had when she was angry.


    But the occasion is not right here, Qu Kefei is still clear about it.


    She just came to ''say hello'', by the way, she should respond to her, only by responding to her, can the fire in her heart be vented a little bit, and she will be at ease.


    Standing up slowly, just as Qu Kefei was about to go over, Su Ciyan grabbed Qu Kefei''s wrist.


    This action was so sudden that no one expected it, and it also startled Qu Kefei.


    "What are you doing!" Qu Kefei, who was frightened, trembled in his voice.


    "What can I do?!" Su Ciyan had a very friendly smile on her face: "You come to say hello to me, I always have to say something, otherwise it is easy to cause misunderstandings, and people don''t think I am a difficult person to get along with."


    Qu Kefei stared at ''Wen Qing'' with displeasure: "Okay, let go of my hand."


    She tried to pull her hand out of ''Wen Qing''''s hand, but ''Wen Qing'' pulled it so hard that she couldn''t pull it out at all. Qu Kefei calmed down a little and said, "I said, let go."


    Everyone watched the scene of the confrontation between the two.


    Ding Min stepped on high-heeled shoes, walking towards this side, Xu Jinyi also got up immediately, ready to protect Wen Qing at any time, Shang Ke had already left his seat...


    "Director Xu."


    Su Ciyan put away her phone and shouted suddenly.


    Director Xu, who was suddenly named, felt like he had been hit by a golden egg.


    Su Ciyan looked at Director Xu who was at a loss, and asked with a smile, "Director Xu, I want to take your seat, is that okay?"


    Xu Yi''an stood up and agreed without thinking, "Of course it''s okay."


    Then quickly gave up his seat.


    No one knows what the purpose of ''Wen Qing'' is or what it is going to do. Xu Jinyi can''t understand it, and Shang Ke can''t figure it out, let alone Qu Kefei who was dragged by ''Wen Qing'' and refused to let go. What is Wen Qing going to do.


    Su Ciyan got up slowly, and before Qu Kefei could react, she pushed her to the seat where she was sitting just now. Qu Kefei was startled: "You..."


    "Hush." ??Su Ciyan pressed Qu Kefei''s twisting shoulder: "Be quiet, what are you talking about."


    Ding Min has already stepped forward: "Wen Qing, don''t be too aggressive..."


    Before she finished speaking, Su Ciyan raised her other hand as a quiet gesture.


    Ding Min paused.


    Qu Kefei''s face turned pale. For the first time, she felt that this kind of ''Wen Qing'' looked a little scary. If she were to play a villain, she would act in her true colors.


    Su Ciyan stood in the position Xu Dao gave her way just now.


    However, she didn''t let go of Qu Kefei''s hand, and she still kept a smile on her face. She freed her other hand to bring the liquor, and said to Xu Jinyi, "Teacher Xu, please excuse me."


    Although Xu Jinyi didn''t know what ''Wen Qing'' was going to do, she definitely wouldn''t act recklessly, so she took the white wine on the table, unwrapped it, and asked, "Pour it?"


    Su Ciyan said: "Fill two cups."


    Xu Jinyi followed suit.


    Shang Ke grabbed Xu Jinyi''s wrist, "You really listen to her?"


    Xu Jinyi said: "It''s easy to hear."


    "Old Xu you..."


    "Okay, don''t make noise." Xu Jinyi said.


    Shang Ke frowned tightly, seeing the expression of ''Wen Qing'', it was like a thin layer of mist, and he couldn''t see her clearly.


    Qu Kefei had already calmed down. Seeing that Ding Min was coming to stop her, she gave Ding Min a look, and Ding Min didn''t go forward again.


    "Are you trying to compare my drinking capacity with me?" Qu Kefei asked with a sneer.


    Su Ciyan looked at the two glasses of white wine pushed over by Xu Jinyi, but they were not really full.


    After all, it is a goblet, so only half of it was poured.


    Su Ciyan brought a glass over and looked at Qu Kefei: "This is a kick-off banquet, not our private gathering. How can it be called a drinking competition? It should be called, I respect you."


    "Respect me? Are you kidding me?" Qu Kefei couldn''t believe his ears, Wen Qing would toast her?


    Su Ciyan smiled very friendly: "Of course." She was still puzzled and asked: "Why do you think it''s a joke? I''m toasting you with liquor. You can see how sincere I am, and I really want to be with you. Get along well, after all, I will be with a crew for the next few months, and I still want to, please take care of me senior."


    With such polite words, coupled with the sincerity of liquor, no one present would believe that ''Wen Qing'' was just putting on a show.


    She''s really putting on a show, she can pass the champagne with a sip, but the half glass she holds in her hand is white wine.


    Can she drink?


    Everyone expressed doubts.


    Shang Ke was full of worry, and couldn''t help but want to go forward several times, but was stopped by Xu Jinyi: "Wen Qing is smart, don''t ruin Wen Qing''s affairs."


    "Is that why you trust Wen Qing?" Shang Ke lowered his eager voice, "What if she is really stupid?"


    "You don''t believe it, I believe it, just go and don''t talk." Xu Jinyi pushed Shang Ke back.


    Shang Ke is only in chaos because of concern.


    Xu Jinyi is still very calm. He knows how smart Wen Qing is.


    "OK."


    Qu Kefei readily agreed: "You always say you respect me. In order to show your sincerity, shouldn''t you do it first?"


    What a coincidence, Qu Kefei just knew that it is not good to drink lightly.


    Because on the day of the makeup test, in order to trick Wen Qing out and invite her to dinner, she specially asked Ding Min how Wen Qing''s drinking capacity was, considering whether she should get Wen Qing drunk...


    Ding Min said, Wen Qing is a glass of wine, and when she is still in her hand, it would be embarrassing to take her to a dinner party.


    Now Wen Qing actually said in front of her, toast her with liquor? ?


    Haha, it''s so funny, you don''t have the capacity to drink at all, how dare you toast her? Hit the swollen face to fill up the fat man! Suicide.


    Just as Qu Kefei was thinking proudly, she heard ''Wen Qing'' agree: "Okay, you said it too, in order to show my sincerity, if I do it first as a respect, don''t you want to express your sincerity too?"


    "certainly."


    At this time, Qu Kefei didn''t think that Wen Qing could really drink the liquor.


    At most, you can''t stand the spiciness after taking a light sip.


    When the time comes, she will take a generous sip and directly crush Wen Qing''s pretentiousness, letting her know what it means to shoot herself in the foot. Her Qu Kefei''s drinking capacity is not so good.


    "Okay, Ms. Qu is so straightforward, everyone present has heard it, and everyone is a witness. In order to show my sincerity, I... first, do, for, and respect."


    In front of everyone, Su Ciyan raised her head and drank the glass of liquor in her hand.


    Her movements are magnificent, without procrastination at all.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Both Xu Dao and Lin Zhipian stared straight ahead, Ding Min was dumbfounded.


    Especially Xu Jinyi and Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke rushed over directly and snatched the wine glass from ''Wen Qing''. When he saw that the wine glass was empty, he said angrily, "Did you really drink it?"


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows: "Yes."


    "Hurry up, go spit it out." Shang Ke was worried that something might happen to her, so he pulled her out.


    That glass of baijiu was quite a lot, it smells light and has no capacity for alcohol, and accidents will happen if you drink one glass.


    "What are you vomiting, you are sick, that''s it, go away." Su Ciyan let go of Shang Ke''s hand, "Miss Qu hasn''t had a drink yet."


    At this time, Qu Kefei, who was also stunned, swallowed silently. She felt that Wen Qing was trying to be brave, but seeing Wen Qing''s indifferent face, it really didn''t look like she was trying to be brave.


    She really drank so much liquor in one go.


    Not even changing his expression.


    "It suddenly occurred to me..."


    Qu Kefei wanted to back down, but Su Ciyan held the back of the chair: "What do you remember? Could it be that you want to run away, Miss Qu?"


    Everyone was watching, Qu Kefei wanted to save face, and said stiffly: "Why am I running, I just..."


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "It''s your turn, Miss Qu, for the sake of our friendly relationship in the future, don''t play tricks, otherwise... I will expose you."


    The words ''I''ll expose you'', every single word, are full of threats.


    Qu Kefei''s eyes widened: "What do you mean?"


    Su Ciyan took out the phone, and then shook it in front of Qu Kefei: "I''m sorry, I wanted to record the lively atmosphere tonight, but I was in a hurry to toast, so I forgot to turn off the video."


    As she said that, Su Ciyan slowly leaned into her body, lowered her voice and said in Qu Kefei''s ear: "It doesn''t matter if I''m not popular, but Ms. Qu is very popular, so she probably doesn''t want to be threatened by #ʱºìÅ®ÐÇ·¹¾ÖÉÏ»÷СÐÂÈË·¹·¹# Such a scandal, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Wen Qing stole to her own house

    Chapter 398 Wen Qing Stolen to Her Home


    Lanshui Mingyuan.


    In the large private room next to the opening banquet, there was a laptop computer in the corner of the large round table where the food was supposed to be served.


    This computer belongs to Wen Qing, but the person sitting in front of the computer is Shang Li, Wen Qing can only look over his head from the side, his neck is almost stiff.


    She kept this posture for a while, then raised her hand and pressed the back of her neck, asking, "Is it tuned out?"


    "Wait a minute, how can it be so fast." Shang Li kept typing on the keyboard with both hands.


    It is not easy to invade the system of Bluewater Garden. It is said that Bluewater Garden is the boss of a certain technology company. It is an investment industry with nothing to do. The firewall of the security system is as strong as that of the technology company.


    Wen Qing stood up straight, and twisted her waist which was a little sore due to the standing posture just now: "Are you not good?"


    "Heh, a woman can say no, but she can''t say no."


    Shang Li continued typing on the keyboard while answering.


    "..." Wen Qing rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    She wanted to monitor the situation next door. Su Ciyan was aggressive and aggressive, and she was afraid that Su Ciyan would anger Qu Kefei and suffer disaster. Although there are many people next door, it''s hard to guarantee that Qu Kefei will not give face to anyone if he plays tricks.


    As for why Shang Li was asked to help, because Shang Li''s technology is better than hers, if she can see the surveillance next door later, she will immediately **** the computer back.


    Shang Li cannot see the other her in the surveillance screen.


    So during the period when Shang Li deciphered the attack, her waist and neck were stiff, and she didn''t dare to walk away.


    "Eh, no."


    Shang Li folded his arms around his chest, kicked his feet, and moved back a little with the chair.


    Wen Qing tried her best not to laugh: "Didn''t you just say that you can''t say no?"


    "Women can''t be too stubborn, they should be soft or soft." Shang Li pointed to the red bold letters on the computer card owner''s page: "WARNING!! Damn! It''s so cute."


    Not only can''t attack, but also warn the intruder.


    "I knew you couldn''t do it, let me try."


    Wen Qing picked up the computer, and sat down at the other end of the round table in a dignified manner. Shang Li approached curiously, Wen Qing pushed her away: "Woman who can''t do it, go away!"


    Shang Li: "..." Damn!


    at this time.


    Tianying Holdings.


    In the office building after dusk, every floor is brightly lit.


    Because Wen Qing was going to attend the opening banquet, Shang Yinghan stayed at the company for dinner. At this time, Wen Qing was still in Blue Water Garden, and the opening banquet was not over yet, Shang Yinghan was going to pick her up directly in Blue Water Garden.


    He glanced at his watch, then picked up his coat and put it on.


    Knock knock knock-


    There is a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Chen Jian came in steadily, and then closed the door. Seeing that Mr. Shang had put on his coat, he knew that he was going home. Chen Jian said directly: "Mr. Shang, the security system of Lanshui Mingyuan has been hacked, and someone is trying to check the surveillance of Lanshui Mingyuan."


    Shang Yinghan paused for a while while arranging his cuffs, and raised his eyes to look at Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian said: "Warning has been given, but the other party is still trying to invade."


    Wen Qing attended the opening banquet of the new drama at Blue Water Famous Garden, and it so happened that at this time, the security system of Blue Water Famous Garden was invaded...


    There is no reason for no reason. If you can find ways to hack into other people''s security systems, you must be prepared.


    Shang Yinghan picked up the mobile phone on the table, and said to Chen Jian before leaving: "Contact Fengcheng''s technical department, reduce unnecessary warnings, and kill once intrusion."


    Leave these words behind, Shang Yinghan left the office.


    Chen Jian immediately contacted Fengcheng Technology Department, and passed on the message that Mr. Shang just explained.


    Invasion is killed once, so that no matter how many computers the other party has, it is not enough to toss.


    Everything is scrapped!


    ¡­


    at this time.


    Wen Qing is trying to hack into the security system of Blue Water Garden again under the guidance of Shang Li.


    Her computer skills are half-baked, if there is no one to guide her, she will not be able to do her best after one-third of the intrusion, so she still has to rely on Shang Li''s guidance.


    "Hey, did you see it, and there was no warning?" Shang Li was quite surprised.


    Wen Qing said: "Maybe it''s my character."


    "Damn, don''t come here." Shang Li pushed Wen Qing, his eyes continued to stare at the changes on the screen.


    Of course, the next second¡ª!


    A white line appeared on the page.


    Immediately afterwards, the computer made a sound of cooling.


    Wen Qing asked: "Did we do it too often?"


    "It should be..." Before Shang Li finished speaking, the computer screen went black.


    A pungent smell of burnt wires came. Wen Qing was startled, hurriedly stood up and took a few steps back, then covered her mouth and nose. Shang Li was also shocked, covering his mouth and nose with his hands: "Damn, the computer is scrapped?"


    "Scrap?" Wen Qing''s eyes widened: "My more than 10,000 game books..."


    She stepped forward with a distressed face, wanting to see if there was any possibility of saving her, but was pulled back by Shang Li: "Let me see."


    After Shang Li''s careful inspection, it was confirmed that the computer was really scrapped.


    After opening the window, the smell dissipated quickly. Wen Qing took it off with a look of unlovable love: "Is it so ruthless? I just want to check the surveillance, and the other party directly scrapped my computer!"


    "Who would have thought that a restaurant''s security system would be so tight and difficult to attack." Shang Li pressed his aching temple, "As expected of a technology boss''s industry, awesome Klass!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She was feeling sorry for her computer, and Shang Li was praising the technicians who scrapped her computer.


    "Then what should we do now?" Wen Qing asked Shang Li.


    Shang Li pointed at herself: "Are you asking me?"


    Wen lightly nodded.


    "How do I know." Shang Li pointed to the computer on the table that was still emitting wisps of white smoke: "Shouldn''t the computer be sent for repair first?"


    "Go." Wen Qing instructed Shang Li: "I''ll reimburse you when it''s repaired."


    "Go ahead, you''ll still be reimbursed."


    "If you can''t check the monitoring, then do another thing." Wen Qing hooked his finger at Shang Li: "Come here and discuss the plan."


    Shang Li almost forgot that Wen Qing came here tonight, and there is still one big thing to do.


    As for what the big deal is, she doesn''t know, she is only responsible for helping.


    ¡­


    next door.


    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point for a while.


    Qu Kefei didn''t expect that she would be threatened by ''Wen Qing''. She actually kept back when she did all this, just to threaten her now.


    This kind of humiliation made her teeth itch with hatred, and stared at the person in front of her: "Wen Qing, you should know that threatening me will not end well."


    "You''ve said this before." Su Ciyan seemed to appreciate Qu Kefei''s way of forcing Qu Kefei to the edge of the ''cliff'' at this time, trying to resist but being helpless: "I have a good memory, so I don''t need to repeat what you once said. Remind me once again, it¡¯s not very important.¡±


    Su Ciyan took the glass of white wine and handed it to Qu Kefei: "Everyone is watching, don''t delay the meal time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Where is my Mrs. Wen going?

    Chapter 399 Where is my Mrs. Wen going?


    At the opening banquet, no one came forward to say a word.


    After all, neither the director nor Producer Lin, who had the most right to speak, spoke, and the others who spoke were undoubtedly shot at the top. If they drank the white glass instead, who would stand it?


    Take a sip, and those who have a little capacity for alcohol may still be able to survive. When they have no capacity for alcohol, go directly to the hospital!


    Seeing that Qu Kefei had no intention of drinking this glass of white wine, Su Ciyan became impatient, snorted lightly, and said meaningfully: "The young master of the Qu family spent some time trying to contact me a few days ago. He said he wanted to meet me formally, Qu Kefei, do you think I should go?"


    Qu Kefei: "..."


    At this second, Qu Kefei was dumbfounded.


    She probably never expected that ''Wen Qing'' would threaten her with Qu Yuchen!


    On the morning when Qu Yuchen returned to Hong Kong City, Qu Kefei still clearly remembered that Qu Yuchen warned her to be quiet and not to trouble Wen Qing any more. She was really furious at the time and complained to her grandpa, but grandpa also scolded her.


    Grandpa is the most prestigious head of the Qu family.


    Although she was domineering, she didn''t dare to disobey her grandfather''s words. During this period of time, she lived in peace and never troubled Wen Qing.


    Today, today, she couldn''t help but want to teach Wen Qing a lesson, she swore it was just a small lesson, she would not do anything to Wen Qing, but now...


    "Okay, I''ll drink."


    Qu Kefei gritted his teeth, he couldn''t lose face tonight.


    She took the glass of white wine from ''Wen Qing'' and drank it in front of everyone. It was full of vigor, but it didn''t go well when drinking it. The baijiu was spicy and burned her throat. Qu Kefei frowned at the first sip, as if she was about to cry.


    Su Ciyan beat the rhythm in his hand: "Continue."


    Ding Min stepped forward, trying to take the liquor from Qu Kefei''s hand, but just as he took a step forward, Su Ciyan blocked it with great force.


    Ding Min squeezed forward, but Su Ciyan refused.


    "Enough is enough." Ding Min glared at ''Wen Qing''.


    "What is enough is enough? Why should enough be enough?" Su Ciyan glanced at Ding Min with disdain: "When I was drinking just now, my former manager, why didn''t you say enough is enough?"


    Ding Min was momentarily at a loss for words, facing such a sharp-tongued ''Wen Qing'', she suddenly had nothing to do.


    I knew that I would bring the assistant in so that I could take Mayfair away by force.


    Qu Kefei barely drank the glass of white wine, but the process of drinking it seemed painful, as if he was being abused.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough..."


    "Ahem..." Qu Kefei put down his cup and coughed violently, until his face turned pale.


    Ding Min easily pushed ''Wen Qing'' away this time, because Qu Kefei finished drinking, and there was no need for ''Wen Qing'' to stop him.


    Ding Min rushed in front of Qu Kefei, patted Qu Kefei on the back: "Fei''er, how are you?"


    "Go away!"


    Qu Kefei''s overall condition looks extremely poor.


    Ding Min supported her, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Qu Kefei pushed Ding Min away, her flamboyant feet were a little unsteady, not because of stamina, but because of choking, her trachea was filled with the strong smell of liquor.


    Before leaving, Qu Kefei looked at ''Wen Qing'', and then glanced at the people around him: "I''ve drunk the wine, and I''ve attended this opening banquet seriously. I still have something to do, let''s go first. Let''s eat, drink, and have fun."


    Under such circumstances, Qu Kefei can still speak well, which is surprising.


    Everyone thought that she would go crazy on the spot next, and everyone might suffer innocently.


    so far so good.


    Qu Kefei left, and the lively atmosphere just now was slowly restored in the whole private room.


    Su Ciyan sat down, took white wine in hand, poured a little, and sipped it slowly.


    Shang Ke walked up to Su Ciyan, "When did you learn how to drink?"


    "It''s none of your business." Su Ciyan didn''t really want to talk to Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke also consciously didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Before returning to his seat, he told ¡®Wen Qing¡¯: ¡°Drink more warm water. If you drink so much white wine without eating, your stomach will definitely feel uncomfortable later.¡±


    Su Ciyan replied coldly: "You don''t need to worry about it."


    Shang Ke still wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    Returning to his seat and sitting down, Xu Jinyi put his hand on Shang Ke''s shoulder, and pressed it gently.


    Shang Ke looked down at the table. No more talking.


    Xu Jinyi withdrew his hand, then turned to look at Wen Qing. To be honest, Xu Jinyi never expected Wen Qing to be so strong tonight.


    But I also feel that it''s just tonight... that''s right, it''s just that tonight''s Wen Qing looks quite different from usual.


    Wen Qing didn''t drink like this before.


    What''s more, he and the gentlemen here tonight may not be able to take a sip of baijiu.


    Moreover, Qu Kefei''s reaction at the time was obviously threatened by Wen Qing. I don''t know what Wen Qing said to Qu Kefei at that time...


    Xu Yian poked his head over, and said in front of Xu Jinyi: "Why is Wen Qing so fierce tonight?"


    "fierce?"


    "¡­Um."


    "It''s okay, our family Wen Qing has always been very gentle, it was your illusion just now." Xu Jinyi tried to brainwash Xu Yi''an.


    Xu Yian was sober: "I believe your grandma has a leg."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Not long after Su Ciyan served the food, she just found a reason and left.


    Nobody stopped her.


    Wen Qing was strolling outside, and when she saw Su Ciyan coming out, she immediately put on a mask and ran up, shouting as she ran: "Su Ciyan! Su Ciyan! It''s me!"


    Su Ciyan stopped and looked at the person running towards her. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly with a mask on, her voice was recognizable.


    is to smell light.


    "Why did you come out?" Wen Qing ran fast, panting from exhaustion.


    Su Ciyan didn''t answer and asked instead: "You asked me to attend the opening banquet for you. I thought you were busy. Why are you here again?"


    "Hey, aren''t you done with your work?" Wen Qing laughed a few times, and continued to ask, "Are you going to the bathroom?"


    Su Ciyan: "The boot banquet is over."


    "Oh... huh? Why so fast?" Wen Qing came out for a walk just to keep Su Ciyan, and hoped that she would be there.


    I didn''t expect her to come out so soon, I thought she was going to the bathroom...


    Wen Qing frequently looked at the door of the private room next door, but no one else came out.


    Su Ciyan was expressionless: "What are you looking at? I don''t want to stay there any longer, so the opening banquet ended unilaterally."


    It''s easy to pull.


    But Wen Qing just likes Su Ciyan''s flamboyant look.


    "Since the participation is over, how about going to the next door for a drink?" Wen Qing warmly invited, full of sincerity: "You must not have eaten much, and neither have I, let''s go together?"


    The corners of Su Ciyan''s pursed lips rose slightly. In front of Wen Qing, she was becoming less and less able to maintain her aloofness, so she could only speak arrogantly: "Are you sincerely inviting?"


    "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm."


    Su Ciyan smiled, but didn''t laugh out loud: "Then, since you invited me so sincerely, I will reward you with face."


    Wen Qing pulled Su Ciyan and walked inside.


    There is no one else in the private room.


    The dishes were served temporarily, Wen Qing thoughtfully asked Su Ciyan to eat some food to rest his stomach before drinking.


    Su Ciyan liked the atmosphere of getting along with Wen Qing very much, not to mention being wary of her, the wine touched the food on the table.


    Unmoved by knowledge, Su Ciyan asked, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "I ate a lot of snacks on the way here just now, come here, touch one, I''m sorry if I can''t drink, don''t be greedy." Wen Qing''s smile like a flower is very pleasing.


    Su Ciyan didn''t think too much, and drank the wine.


    Just as he put down his wine glass, he heard Wen Qing count: "One."


    Su Ciyan: "What?"


    Wen Qing: "Two."


    Su Ciyan''s face suddenly became serious.


    Wen Qing had a weird smile on her face, she looked at Su Ciyan who was full of disbelief and anger, and counted the third number: "Three."


    Su Ciyan remained motionless, still holding on.


    Wen patted Su Ciyan on the shoulder lightly: "Fall."


    After the words fell, Su Ciyan fell down in response.


    Lie on the table.


    Even the expression of fainting is hideous.


    What''s more, it''s still against her face.


    Wen Qing was a little guilty, and put his hands together: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t want to use this method, but if I ask you out directly, you will definitely guard against me. Only in this way can I ensure that what I want to do can be successful."


    She lied to Su Ciyan this time, and even made her faint. When Su Ciyan wakes up, she may not know how to fix her.


    But in order to figure out Shu Yi''s business banquet plan, Wen Qing had to do this.


    She quickly took out a new mask for Su Ciyan to put on, and then took out the hat she had prepared for Su Ciyan to put on.


    Under the fully armed package, Su Ciyan''s face could not be seen at all.


    Wen Qing went to open the door, Shang Li saw Wen Qing and waved to her, calling the two people behind her to come together.


    Shang Li asked: "How is it? Have you accomplished what you wanted to do?"


    "It''s done." Wen Qing was a little nervous, after all, it was the first time to do this.


    She beckoned Shang Li to go in, and Shang Li beckoned the two people behind her to go in.


    "You have been tossing around for a long time tonight just to kidnap her?" Shang Li asked, pointing to the unconscious person lying on the table.


    Wen Qing corrected it seriously: "I just have a small arrangement, how can it be called kidnapping, it doesn''t sound good at all."


    Shang Li snorted: "Pull it, it must be a bad thing, and I will suffer if I join in with you."


    "No, no," Wen Qing waved his hands continuously: "This is not a bad thing, let''s not talk about it, it will be difficult when people wake up later."


    Wen Qing seemed a little anxious.


    Only Shang Li calmed down: "How can she wake up so quickly, she can sleep through the night with this medicine."


    This medicine was given by Shang Li, otherwise it would be difficult for Wen Qing to find such an easy-to-use medicine.


    The people brought by Shang Li took the unconscious Su Ciyan away and sent them to the place designated by Wen Qing.


    Before sending her off, Wen Qing took back her mobile phone and reminded Shang Li repeatedly: "Don''t take off her mask."


    "Understood, you have said this more than three hundred times."


    "I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry, you still call me...?"


    "..."


    After Shang Li and the people she arranged sent Su Ciyan away, Wen Qing also prepared to evacuate.


    Why didn''t she go with Shang Li? It was because she was afraid that what she did tonight would be for nothing if her brother was around.


    Wen Qing put away her mobile phone and came out with the scrapped computer.


    As soon as I came out, I almost ran into Shang Ke and Teacher Xu.


    The boot party is over?


    Wen Qing didn''t want to be discovered, otherwise it would waste time, she lowered her waist and walked slowly, as long as she walked through the long corridor.


    Walking, a person walked slowly in front of her. The first thing that caught her eyes was a pair of shiny black leather shoes.


    Wen Qing thought that the sneaky behavior was blocking the way, and slowly moved to the side.


    The man didn''t move, just stood there.


    Wen Qing was about to run away, when a voice that sounded like a smile was not a smile¡ª


    "My Mrs. Shang is so sneaky, where are you going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： husband and wife relationship

    Chapter 400 Husband and wife relationship


    Wen Qing slowly raised her head.


    Seeing who the person standing in front of her was, she stood up abruptly, and called out politely, "Uncle Wu." Then she asked, "Are you here to pick me up?"


    Shang Yinghan hummed.


    Wen Qing''s guilty conscience should not be too obvious, how could Shang Yinghan not see it, then his eyes fell on the computer she held in her arms, and asked: "Whose computer?"


    "mine."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand.


    Wen Qing held the computer tightly: "Uncle Wu, I can hold it by myself, it''s not heavy."


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his hand, and calmly noticed her subtle movement just now: "Why did you bring the computer here?"


    Wen Qing''s expression began to become unnatural: "...Actually, it''s not my computer, it''s Teacher Xu''s computer. He drank some wine tonight, and Shang Ke sent him back. The computer is, so I''ll take it back. "


    This lie is really ridiculous.


    The key is that she still stutters when she speaks, her mouth seems to be separated from her head, which is not at all smooth.


    She can barely make up by herself.


    Fortunately, Shang Yinghan didn''t ask too many questions.


    He looked around: "Are they all gone?"


    "Yeah." Wen Qing nodded immediately, "The opening banquet is over, I was about to go back, and I happened to meet Uncle Wu..."


    She''s lying about everything.


    She is not the one attending the opening banquet tonight.


    Uncle Wu must know about the plan of the third brother and the eldest brother, so tonight must not let the fifth uncle know that she took Su Ciyan away, or else her busy work tonight will be wasted.


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan suddenly called her.


    Wen Qing''s startled reaction: "...Huh?"


    She thought Uncle Wu might have discovered something.


    In the end, Uncle Wu said, "It''s time to go home."


    "oh."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that he was going home.


    She walked quietly beside Shang Yinghan, still holding the scrapped laptop in her arms, and walked a few steps, taking a sneak peek at Uncle Wu from time to time.


    Seeing it so many times, it''s hard for Shang Yinghan to ignore it.


    When Wen Qing took another sneak peek, Shang Yinghan looked over. The four eyes were caught off guard, and Shang Yinghan saw her unpredictable expression, and finally she smirked at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked casually.


    Wen Qing played his sweet and boastful specialty: "The fifth uncle is graceful and charming, and I am fascinated."


    Even if he knew she was flattering to divert attention, he would still be in a good mood because of her flattering words.


    "Old husband and wife, there is no need to be so estranged, there is a side of me that you haven''t seen." He replied to her words in a casual tone.


    Wen Qing nodded and said yes.


    Then realize that this behavior is too much like a subordinate.


    Turning to look at Uncle Wu, he was smiling, and he was in a good mood.


    Shang Yinghan never exposed it, knowing that she probably had something to hide.


    He has been familiar with her character for a long time. He can tell a thing or two from her face when she does anything under any circumstances, not to mention the sneaky way of walking with a cat on her waist just now.


    Come out of Blue Water Garden.


    Below the steps stood Xu Jinyi and Shang Ke.


    When he was about to get in the car, Shang Ke saw something and glanced not far away.


    Xu Jinyi asked him what he was looking at.


    Shang Ke raised his jaw in that direction: "Uncle Wu''s car."


    Shang Yinghan''s car is very low-key, and the license plate is also very low-key, so it is not easy to be recognized, but Shang Ke is a member of the business, so he often sees this car.


    Xu Jinyi glanced in that direction, "Mr. Shang''s car must have come to pick up Wen Qing. It seems that Wen Qing hasn''t left yet."


    Shang Ke also thought of this.


    He turned his head and looked at the steps behind him. When he turned his head, he happened to see the figure of Uncle Wu.


    Just as he thought, Uncle Wu came to receive Wen Qing.


    Above the steps, the man is wearing a formal suit, seven feet tall and tall. The woman walking beside him has a beautiful face, as bright as a peach or plum.


    He and she seem like a really good match.


    Shang Ke''s eyes dimmed, because of Wen Qing''s attitude towards him tonight, he realized that he might not even have much chance to contact Wen Qing in private in the future.


    They are both adults and ex-fianc¨¦s, so they must avoid suspicion.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan saw a group of people below the steps.


    He looked sideways at the people around him, but Wen Qing had disappeared.


    "Smell light?"


    Shang Yinghan called out again, and the voice came from behind him, "Fifth Uncle, I''m here."


    Shang Yinghan turned around.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to wait any longer, so he immediately said, "Uncle Wu, let''s go."


    Shang Yinghan took a deep look at her, and then hummed unhurriedly: "Let''s go."


    Lao Bai got down, opened the door, Shang Yinghan protected Wen Qing and got into the car.


    Shang Yinghan, who was standing outside the car, was not in a hurry to get in the car, his eyes fell on the computer held in Wen Qing''s arms: "Your manager is over there, do you want to return the computer?"


    Wen Qing said: "No, we''re all in the car, and I''ll give it to Teacher Xu tomorrow."


    Shang Yinghan: "Let Lao Bai take it for you."


    "..." Wen Qing maintained the sitting posture just now: "The computer is more private, I, I don''t worry."


    She has been pretending to be calm.


    Shang Yinghan held the corner of his lips and leaned over to get into the car.


    The car is driving on a wide avenue.


    The car was very quiet, Wen Qing was preoccupied with things, and looked at his phone from time to time, always worried that Shang Li would call.


    Afraid that the ringtone of the incoming call would be too abrupt, she muted it.


    "Why did you hide just now?"


    Shang Yinghan broke the silence and asked her.


    Wen Qing regained consciousness and explained distractedly: "I didn''t hide, it was Uncle Wu who walked too fast."


    "Really." His voice was flat.


    "Of course it is," Wen Qing said with an extremely vivid expression, "But I can''t blame Uncle Wu for walking fast, it''s because my legs are too short and I walk slowly."


    "Wen Qing." He called her.


    Wen Qing hummed, but her guilt prevented her from turning her head to look at him.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "What is our relationship?"


    Wen Qing immediately sat up straight, then slowly turned his head.


    The lights in the car were turned on, and the warm yellow light shone on Wen Qing''s body. No subtle expression on his face would escape Shang Yinghan''s eyes.


    All of her abnormalities are shown on her face and in a small action when she is not aware of it.


    Wen Qing loosened her hands holding the computer in her arms, and replied seriously: "They are husband and wife."


    Shang Yinghan looked at her with deep eyes, and said in a low voice: "I thought you didn''t know."


    "Uncle Wu, I just have some private matters to do, I didn''t intend to lie to you." Wen Qing hurriedly explained, but ended up saying too much accidentally.


    She immediately pursed her lips.


    "Cheat me..." He shifted his overlapping long legs slowly, "You don''t lie to me enough."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Uncle Wu is not going to take advantage of the present to settle the account of her lying to him before, right? !


    "I''m so preoccupied. If you have any doubts, you can tell me. I won''t interfere, but I can give you an idea."


    Chatting like ordinary friends, Shang Yinghan expressed his sincerity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Wen Qing is so good that he feels good

    Chapter 401 Wen Qing is so obedient that he is in a good mood


    But for Wen Qing, this matter cannot be told to Uncle Wu at all, if Uncle Wu knows, it is impossible not to intervene.


    As for making up her mind, she has her own.


    So she was very reserved about Uncle Wu''s sincerity, and then expressed her attitude: "I will tell Uncle Wu about important things, and I will never hide it from Uncle Wu. This matter...is a trivial matter, so I will not Trouble Fifth Uncle to help me make up my mind."


    "Excuse me?" He seemed displeased.


    "Trouble." She immediately changed a word.


    "trouble?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing''s face was tense, she couldn''t speak anymore, what''s the trouble between husband and wife, you should just say¡ª


    "The fifth uncle is really unnecessary." She changed the phrase.


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips and smiled.


    Wen Qing thought this topic was over, and Uncle Wu probably wouldn''t ask her any more.


    Shang Yinghan did not continue this topic.


    Instead, he casually asked others.


    "How many people are there at the boot banquet tonight?"


    This question is easy to answer, Wen Qing said: "There are quite a few investors, those who have an important voice in the crew, and some actors in the crew are all there."


    "Who is sitting next to?"


    "Teacher Xu and Director Xu are in the middle."


    "What happened to the computer?"


    "It''s scrapped." She replied smoothly.


    Scrap... Shang Yinghan tasted these two words, "Hacked into the security system of Lanshui Mingyuan with a computer?"


    "..."


    Just like that, the words slipped out of her mouth without any defense.


    By the time she realized it, Uncle Wu had already made inferences.


    "How does Fifth Uncle know?" She looked at him warily.


    He was very calm: "Guess."


    this! who! letter!


    Shang Yinghan looked at my tense expression, and smiled in a low voice: "It''s not an interrogation, put away this expression of going to death."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, why is Uncle Wu so thoughtful?


    As he talked, he led her astray.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t ask about the computer anymore, just the conversation with Wen Qing just now, he has confirmed that Wen Qing has done something that he dare not tell him tonight.


    "Did you eat your staple food?" He changed the subject.


    "No." As soon as the subject changed, Wen Qing''s tense little face seemed much more relaxed.


    "What do you want to eat when you go back later?"


    "Stop eating, lose weight."


    "You should grow a little flesh, you''re too thin." He knew that she had studied dancing before, but dancing was not her livelihood skill, so she didn''t need to keep it.


    Wen Qing said: "I gain weight just after taking on a new movie, the director will be mad at me."


    "It''s a little longer, I can''t tell." His eyes suddenly fell on her chest.


    A faint glance, without any trace of lust, because it is hidden very deep.


    "..." Wen Qing probably knew what these words meant, she deliberately puffed up her chest, and said, "Does Uncle Wu despise me for being too young?"


    "Not small."


    Shang Yinghan''s two-word answer without hesitation made Wen Qing instantly confident. Of course, she has the capital of self-confidence.


    Because she is really not young.


    I was complacent, but I heard him ask: "If you get thinner, will you also get smaller?"


    Wen Qing originally wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, it seemed that she would also become smaller. She said, "Should... yes?"


    She didn''t know how she discussed this issue with Uncle Wu in a serious manner.


    "Did you drink?" Shang Yinghan continued to change questions.


    "No." Wen Qing shook his head.


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Drinking is fine, but you can''t drink too much, so you can''t be greedy."


    "I really didn''t drink." Wen Qing was bound to prove himself, leaning over to him, "Fifth Uncle, smell it, I really didn''t drink."


    Shang Yinghan looked down at her: "Yes."


    "Uncle Wu, you don''t believe it."


    "letter."


    "You are obviously perfunctory."


    "I think I''m perfunctory, you can prove it to me yourself." His tone was persuasive.


    Wen Qing didn''t notice.


    She put the computer aside, leaned forward and put her arm around Shang Yinghan''s neck, raised her face, kissed her, and asked, "No?"


    Lao Bai, who was driving in front, silently raised the fender to isolate the rear.


    Shang Yinghan had a smile on his brows and eyes. It was very shallow, but it meant that he was in a good mood.


    "It smells faintly of alcohol." He said this deliberately.


    After Wen Qing saw the baffle raised, he finally realized that he had been tricked by Uncle Fifth, and he did it on purpose!


    "Let''s have it." She stopped cooperating and sat back.


    Shang Yinghan wrapped his arms around and pulled Wen Qing over, "Sitting so far away, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Wen Qing was pulled over, and put his hands on his chest: "It was Uncle Wu who first tricked me into being a child."


    "I did smell alcohol, what should I say?" He raised her chin.


    The two are very close to each other, and their breaths are intertwined.


    Wen lightly warmed his cheeks, and under such scorching eyes, he seemed a little helpless: "A little bit."


    "A little bit?"


    "A little bit."


    "Heh..." He couldn''t stop the smile on his lips.


    Wen Qing''s hand on his chest slowly went up, grabbed his neck, raised his face and leaned forward to kiss him.


    This is a long kiss, Wen Qing took the initiative.


    Wen Qing also found that besides fifth uncle leading everything at home, outside, she was the one who took the initiative every time.


    But she loves it.


    This fits her.


    She can do whatever she wants, commonly known as doing whatever she wants.


    Other things were temporarily left behind by Wen Qing, and there was no way to lie to solve it right now. Shang Li probably wouldn''t contact her right away, so it''s better to appease Uncle Wu first.


    While relaxing.


    Wen Qing''s clothes are unbuttoned...


    The night is dark.


    The sky is full of stars all over the night sky, indicating that tomorrow will be another good weather.


    The car arrived at the manor, Lao Bai got out of the car and slipped away first.


    See no evil.


    The car door opened, and Wen Qing was hugged out of the car by Shang Yinghan. He walked in a hurry, every step under his feet was very fast.


    All the conversations in the car included not only the information Shang Yinghan wanted to know, but also the foreshadowing for tonight.


    The lights were not turned off in the first half of the night.


    In the middle of the night, the lights in the room were turned off.


    Wen Qing was so sleepy that she couldn''t even lift her fingers, and soon fell into a deep sleep...


    Shang Yinghan didn''t feel sleepy, picked up the mobile phone that fell on the carpet at some point, walked towards the terrace, and made a call.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The smell of waking up was slow for a long time. She slept very late last night, and she just woke up now, and it was already high in the sun.


    "woke up?"


    There was someone lying beside her, she turned her head and met those eyes that were not completely satisfied.


    Wen Qing shrinks down, trying to get out of bed.


    Shang Yinghan dragged her back, "Lie down."


    She struggled halfway.


    Shang Yinghan paused, leaned over to look at her beautiful almond eyes: "I planned to let you go, but you are so energetic..."


    "..."


    Thought that Shang Yinghan might come for real.


    But fortunately, it took her a while to get out of bed.


    Wen Qing got out of bed, quickly slipped into the bathroom, the phone rang outside, she knew it was her phone, and hurried out to get the phone again.


    Seeing that the phone was in Shang Yinghan''s hands, Wen Qing became anxious: "Uncle Wu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Uncle Wu is very angry

    Chapter 402 Fifth uncle is very angry


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, but Wen Qing couldn''t get the phone.


    Wen Qing suddenly became nervous: "Uncle Wu, my phone number."


    "I know." He looked at her nervous little face, "Are you so nervous because you are afraid that I will answer your call?"


    Wen Qing choked for a moment, if she said she was afraid, it would mean that there was no money here; if she said she was not afraid, if Uncle Wu really answered her call, eh... no, she didn''t even know who it was.


    "Uncle Wu, can you...help me see who is calling?" she asked.


    Shang Yinghan returned the phone to Wen Qing: "Look for yourself."


    Before Wen Qing picked up the phone, he saw the caller ID on the page, and it was a call from Shang Li.


    She took the phone from him and hurried to the bathroom.


    The door was closed, she leaned against the back of the door, looked at the phone that had been hung up, she locked the door, turned on the faucet, and the sound of rushing water sounded, she dialed Shang Li back again.


    Answering the sound, Shang Li said directly on the phone: "I''m awake."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened: "I, I, I''ll come right over."


    "No matter how you speak, it''s hard to speak. Could it be that Uncle Wu is next to you?" Shang Li guessed.


    "Uncle Wu is not with me, but he saw the caller ID just now." She said so.


    "It''s nothing if you see it. Isn''t it normal for us to communicate, unless you accidentally said something by Uncle Wu''s side." Shang Li reminded her, "If you said you missed something, last night will be for nothing."


    "I didn''t miss anything, I won''t say anything, I''ll be right over." Wen Qing was in a hurry to hang up the phone.


    Shang Li yelled several times: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Wen Qing put the phone back to his ear: "What else?"


    Shang Li said: "This person is very calm, but I think she is too calm, which makes me feel a little uneasy. You''d better come here quickly."


    "Understood." Wen Qing said: "You arrange a car to pick me up."


    "Okay, wait." Shang Li responded readily.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Qing walked to the washstand, scooped up water and washed his face.


    The cold water stimulated her senses.


    She has only one thing to do today, she must know from Su Ciyan what is going to happen at Shu Yi''s birthday party! must!


    She came out of the bathroom, but she didn''t see Uncle Wu. She went to the cloakroom to change and went downstairs. Uncle Wu was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her.


    Time was running short, and there was no time to eat breakfast. Wen Qing walked to the dining table, leaned over and hugged Shang Yinghan, and kissed him passionately on the cheek: "Uncle Wu, it''s the first day of work today, and time is relatively urgent. Go to the crew to have breakfast, and then leave first."


    Her enthusiasm and initiative are slightly abnormal compared to usual.


    Wen Qing didn''t care whether he was abnormal or not, he turned around and ran away.


    "Stop."


    He stopped with a sound, and his tone was so deep that Wen Qing immediately stood where he was.


    "Come back." Shang Yinghan said.


    Wen Qing turned around, and when she saw Shang Yinghan''s sullen face, her whole heart was raised. Even though the two of them were so close last night, she would still be afraid of him for a moment, and that fear had never been eradicated in her heart.


    Wen Qing''s heart beat faster, and he tried to maintain his composure on his face: "Uncle Wu, I''m rushing to the set."


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you there." When he said this, his tone was undeniable.


    Wen Qing is in a hurry now, and her heart is very anxious, so Shang Yinghan''s words became a kind of control for no reason to her, and she retorted him: "Can''t I go by myself?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, but just looked at her quietly.


    The atmosphere also became silent.


    Looking at each other for just a few seconds, Wen Qing bit the bullet and said, "Uncle Wu, I''m leaving first."


    Afraid that the car arranged by Shang Li to pick her up would wait too long, and afraid that something would happen to Shang Li, Wen Qing hurried out.


    After Wen Qing left, Shang Yinghan''s face became extremely cold.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the manor, Wen Qing walked a long way.


    The outside of Dijing Manor is covered with green plants, one layer surrounds the other, and then surrounds the whole manor.


    Seeing the car in the distance, Wen Qing was not sure at first if it was the car that Shang Li had arranged to pick her up. When she got closer, she saw Shang Li sitting in the driver''s seat, adjusting the mirror in the visor to apply lipstick.


    Wen Qing quickly ran over, opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot directly: "Why are you here in person, is anyone guarding you?"


    "Don''t worry, keep watch, I''m not that careless."


    Shang Li was disturbed by Wen Qing''s movement, the lipstick was crooked, she screwed the cap on the lip gloss, and tapped the corner of her mouth with her finger to apply it, her movements were not in a hurry, even Wen Qing felt anxious .


    "Can I go?"


    Wen asked lightly.


    Shang Li glanced at Wen Qing, seeing that her face was not looking well, and asked, "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    Wen Qing wanted to nod at first, but when he thought about the reason why he didn''t sleep well, he shook his head: "No."


    "Then why is your face so ugly." Shang Li pressed back the mirror in the visor, and then folded the visor back.


    She was preparing to drive in a calm manner, when she heard Wen Qing beside her say, "I made Uncle Wu unhappy just now."


    "It''s okay." Shang Li was very calm: "Small friction and small quarrels are prone to occur between husband and wife, which is quite normal."


    Wen Qing asked: "Is it really normal?"


    "Of course." Shang Li has only been to the manor once, and she is not familiar with the road here. She followed the road signs and drove in just now.


    Wen Qing was in a heavy mood, and did not relax because of Shang Li''s words. Uncle Wu was rarely really angry in front of her, and the reaction just now was obviously really angry...


    "By the way, is Su Ciyan alright?" Wen Qing changed the subject and put all his thoughts on Su Ciyan.


    "Yeah." Shang Li replied: "It''s okay, there is no noise or trouble, just stay in the room honestly, don''t worry."


    Wen Qing felt relieved.


    Su Ciyan''s current residence in Shangli is not an old house, but Shangli''s other real estate.


    Wen Qing only has one apartment under her name, so it would be obviously unwise to bring Su Ciyan to her apartment. It would be fine if Wen Xingzhi didn''t look for Su Ciyan, but once he needed to look for Su Ciyan, he would be exposed soon.


    Wen Qing did such a stupid thing for the first time, but there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her, she must figure it out! must!


    The car arrived at the community where Shang Li lived. It is a very high-end community. Shang Li bought a flat floor here two years ago. Except for going back to the old house, she usually lives here.


    "That room." Shang Li pointed her in a direction, "She''s in there, I''ll wait for you to come out and explain to me."


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Li.


    Shang Li took two lollipops, unwrapped one, and handed it to Wen Qing: "Don''t look at me."


    Wen Qing took the lollipop: "Where did you get the lollipop?"


    "That''s a good question, I bought it, maybe it was stolen." Shang Li tore off the wrapping paper of the lollipop in her hand, bit it in her mouth, a small bag bulged on her cheek, her voice was indistinct: " I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation after you come out."


    Wen Qing: "...you saw her?"


    "No." Shang Li said truthfully: "I haven''t been in since I brought her here. Don''t worry, she is indeed inside. I heard her movement and knew she was awake."


    Wen Qing glanced at the lollipop in his hand, swallowed, and gave it back to Shang Li, then opened the door and went in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： strangle her

    Chapter 403 strangle her


    ¡­


    The curtains were not drawn in the room, and the vision was dim.


    Wen Qing was about to turn on the light when a black shadow rushed over. She was startled and instinctively avoided the shadow.


    But this black shadow was obviously coming towards her, Wen Qing couldn''t dodge it in time, and was directly thrown to the ground by the black shadow. As soon as she fell down, Wen Qing flashed to her waist, screamed, and before she could react, her neck was grabbed again.


    Wen Qing took advantage of the fact that she was still able to speak, and she used her hands to break the two hands that strangled her neck: "Yes, it''s me...Su Ciyan, Su...it''s me."


    Wen Qing made a difficult sound.


    When Su Ciyan heard it was her voice, she didn''t let go. Wen Qing felt that she was about to be strangled to death, and the fresh air she could breathe was getting less and less. Fear rose from the bottom of her heart, and she wanted to make a sound again has become very difficult.


    Is she going to die here today...


    "Su... Ci..."


    At this moment, Wen Qing didn''t know how to exert the last bit of strength, and attacked the abdomen of the person who was strangling her neck, the person let out a pain, and let go of some strength. Taking advantage of this moment, Wen Qing suddenly turned over, grabbed the man''s shoulders, and pushed the man down to the ground.


    The situation suddenly reversed.


    Su Ciyan, who had originally strangled Wen Qing''s neck, was pushed back by Wen Qing to the ground.


    But Su Ciyan didn''t struggle, and Wen Qing still held her down on her neck, motionless.


    There was only the sound of panting in the cramped space, and Wen Qing was sweating profusely, not daring to relax her vigilance at all. She asked Su Ciyan: "Do you want to strangle me?"


    In the dim vision, it took a long time before she heard Su Ciyan''s hoarse voice returning to her.


    "yes."


    Su Ciyan spoke very slowly, every single word seemed to exhaust all her strength: "I want to strangle you, Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing was startled, she thought that Su Ciyan just couldn''t tell the difference between people, until now Su Ciyan clearly called out her name... So from the moment she came in, Su Ciyan knew clearly that the person who came in was her.


    She really wanted to strangle her.


    "You''re mad because I tricked you into coming here, aren''t you?"


    is that so?


    Wen Qing asked.


    "yes."


    This is Su Ciyan''s answer to her.


    At the same time as hearing this answer, Wen Qing also let go of the hand that was on Su Ciyan''s neck. She was not afraid of Su Ciyan''s retaliation, because she got up as fast as she could, turned on the light in the room, and took a few steps back to create a safe distance from Su Ciyan.


    She supported the waist that was injured just now, and looked at Su Ciyan.


    Bright lights filled the room.


    This is a vacant guest bedroom, with a bed, a small sofa and a window. Because the floor is very high, on the seventeenth floor, I am not worried that Su Ci will jump out of the window and escape.


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan who was still lying on the ground. Her hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and she looked extremely haggard...


    During these days, in Wen Qing''s eyes, Su Ciyan is full of vigor, even though she doesn''t talk much, even though she always dismisses her, the magnetic field on her body always attracts her to get closer.


    But now, when Wen Qing tried to take that step and approach Su Ciyan again, Su Ciyan scolded her: "Don''t approach me, otherwise I will still do the same thing as before."


    She sat up slowly, looked directly at Wen Qing with gloomy eyes, and said those three words viciously: "Strangle you."


    Wen Qing understands that this is not unreasonable hostility, maybe what Su Ciyan can''t bear is that she lied to her and even ''kidnapped'' her.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized, even though she knew it might not help.


    Su Ciyan stood up slowly, looked at Wen Qing expressionlessly: "I accept your apology, when will you let me go?"


    "Anytime." Wen Qing said urgently, "But if you want to answer some questions for me, I will let you go."


    Su Ciyan smiled, but such a smile on her face was uglier than a ghost, she looked at Wen Qing with gloomy eyes: "You should know, there are some things I won''t tell you."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It seems that from the very beginning, there are some things that need not be discussed, because Su Ciyan clearly reminded her.


    She was too persistent.


    But at this point, Wen Qing still has to figure it out: "Bringing you here is a bad idea. I know I am despicable and took advantage of your trust in me, but if I don''t do this, I will Can''t know everything I want to know."


    "Then do you think you''ll know if you brought me here?" Su Ciyan suddenly lost control of her emotions, she raised her finger and pointed at Wen Qing: "Because of your willfulness, I may pay a heavy price, do you know I know! Do you know!"


    Facing such an out-of-control Su Ciyan, Wen Qing was both afraid and guilty.


    She has no doubts about the authenticity of what Su Ciyan said just now, and her willfulness this time is likely to make Su Ciyan suffer some price.


    She heard Su Ciyan''s low voice¡ª


    "He''ll get angry and stop mom''s medicine..."


    Wen Qing was taken aback: "Your mother?"


    In an instant, Su Ciyan glared at her resentfully: "Let me go, is that okay?"


    Wen shook his head lightly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Su Ciyan walked straight towards Wen Qing.


    With that kind of momentum, it is clear that he is going to do something.


    Wen Qing is a little scared, she and Su Ciyan are the only two in the room now, she is not Su Ciyan''s opponent, if there is a real fight, if Su Ciyan hits her hard, she will only suffer.


    "Su Ci Yan!"


    Wen Qing stopped her from moving forward, but Su Ciyan didn''t care what she said at this time, seeing the danger approaching him, Wen Qing shouted: "You want to save your mother, right?"


    Su Ciyan took a meal.


    She looked at Wen Qing coldly.


    Wen Qing saw Su Ciyan''s reaction and knew that he guessed it right. Su Ciyan''s Nilin was her mother. She worked beside the third brother, so she must have reached some kind of deal with the third brother.


    And what she said next was also confirmed by Su Ciyan''s subtle reaction.


    "Su Ciyan, you wanted to save your mother, so you made some kind of deal with my third brother."


    "You help my third brother to do things, and my third brother provides your mother with your mother''s medical treatment...or expensive medicine, right?"


    Wen Qing asked cautiously, keeping her eyes on Su Ciyan, not letting go of any subtle expression on her face.


    Seeing Su Ciyan gradually calm down, Wen Qing knew that she was right.


    "I can pay for everything your mother needs. If you need a doctor, I can help find a more authoritative doctor for your mother. As long as you tell me what will happen on Shuyi''s birthday party, I just want to know what will happen on that day... What."


    Wen Qing is eager to know, she can''t wait any longer, she has to do something before Shu Yi''s birthday party comes.


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing for a long time, and asked slowly: "Do you really want to know that much?"


    "I want to know! I really want to know, can you tell me?"


    She looked at Su Ciyan with pleading eyes, only waiting for her answer.


    Su Ciyan lowered her head and let out a very soft smile: "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart, why bother to ask clearly."


    Wen Qing was startled.


    Su Ciyan lowered her head and said: "I will die for you and restore your life to its original position. Is this answer the same as what you think?"


    When she said these words, she didn''t even glance at him.


    Wen Qing took half a step back, staggered, her body wobbled, and then fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, Su Ciyan looked at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： they all love you

    Chapter 404 They all love you


    "Smell light."


    Su Ciyan called her name softly.


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan who was not far away, she only dared to look like this, she didn''t dare to look directly into Su Ciyan''s eyes, the guilt that swept over her was like a heavy gate weighing on her, she couldn''t breathe, and she was in pain...


    She heard Su Ciyan say: "Didn''t you always want to see my original appearance. Now, I will show you my original appearance."


    Wen shook his head lightly.


    Su Ciyan asked: "You shook your head? So you don''t want to watch it now?"


    Wen Qing still shook her head, her mouth could speak clearly, but she felt that she was about to lose her voice, and could only make a whining sound, which was her mournful moan of pain.


    Su Ciyan still took off the mask on her face, she was familiar with the technique, and easily removed the mask that was stuck on her face, the thin layer of mask fell into her palm, she looked at Wen Qing: "Look , I look like this, is it... different from what you think?"


    Wen Qing was startled.


    This was the first time she saw Su Ciyan''s original appearance.


    Su Ciyan is a clean and cold beauty, her beauty is not inferior to Wen Qing.


    Perhaps because her skin has not been exposed to light for a long time, it has a cold white under the light at this moment.


    Wen Qing always thought that Su Ciyan''s facial features were similar to hers, so she was chosen by her brother to replace her. Only now did she realize that Su Ciyan didn''t look like her at all, at least she thought so...


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand why you wanted to figure out what I was going to do instead of you so much. After getting along with you, I realized..." Su Ciyan looked into Wen Qing''s eyes: "They are all protecting you, your parents , your brother, relatives, and your lover, they are all protecting you carefully."


    "But you don''t know anything, it''s the best for you. Because you haven''t been deeply involved in the world, the good things you see are always far more than the evil things in the dark. All those who love you will do their best to protect your innocence .¡±


    "If you knew the meaning of me replacing you, you would be afraid and would not accept such an arrangement, because you are kind, and you can''t just stand by and watch others die for you." Su Ciyan withdrew her look at Wen Qing. Looking up, looking up, looking out the window.


    Wen Qing heard Su Ciyan''s almost ethereal voice, as if falling to the ground would break¡ª


    "But even so, you can''t change anything."


    These are the longest and most words Su Ciyan has said to Wen Qing since they met each other.


    Wen Qing calmed down: "How can you be sure, I can''t change anything."


    "There are only five days left, what can you change? Haha..." Su Ciyan let out a strange laugh: "They love you so much and protect you so well, Wen Qing, your future can be expected..."


    If you carefully taste Su Ciyan''s words, you can feel her resentment, it''s not unwillingness, but jealousy. She is jealous that Wen Qing has such a good life, but she, Su Ciyan, has nothing.


    For her mother''s life, she can only pay her own life.


    Wen Xingzhi said at the beginning that she might not necessarily die, but when that day comes, no one can guarantee her safety, and no one can promise that she will come back alive on that day.


    But Wen Xingzhi only promised that if she couldn''t come back that day, she would definitely arrange for her mother properly.


    "Ah-"


    At this time, Wen Qing let out a chuckle.


    Su Ciyan looked at her: "You should be very happy."


    "Yes." Wen Qing said calmly, "I''m very happy."


    Su Ciyan heard this tone, but it was not so calm, she said: "If I don''t tell you today, you will use my mother to threaten me, even though I know you are just scaring me, just want to make it clear everything."


    The sky is already bright.


    The slanting sunlight penetrated the glass, sprinkled on the floor, stretched to Su Ciyan''s feet, and Wen Qing stood aside, watching Su Ciyan quietly.


    "Wen Qing." Su Ciyan stepped on the mottled light on the floor, and walked towards her step by step: "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, this is my fate, don''t try to change anything, some truths are predestined , even if you change, it won¡¯t help, at most it will take two lives..."


    "For your mother''s life, there will be another person who will die in my place." Wen Qing finished speaking for Su Ciyan for her.


    Su Ciyan paused, raised her head, and looked at Wen Qing for a long time.


    Wen smiled lightly, heartlessly: "Maybe it''s your illusion, you don''t know the real me."


    Su Ciyan didn''t understand the meaning of Wen Qing''s words, so she just looked at Wen Qing.


    "From the beginning to the end, I just wanted to find out if you died for me." Wen Qing changed from the sadness just now, and raised a mocking smile. This was not to hide anything, because she looked really happy.


    "It''s because you mistakenly thought that I was soft-hearted, and you were afraid that I would stop you from doing it for me... In fact, you are really wrong. I won''t stop it. If someone dies for me, I''m too happy. Why would you be so stupid to stop it? If I''m dead, wouldn''t I be safe?"


    Su Ciyan''s reaction was the same as Wen Qing thought, as if she didn''t believe that these words would come from Wen Qing''s mouth.


    "Are you disappointed? In fact, there is no need to be too disappointed." Wen Qing stepped back to the window, put his hands on the window sill, and took the time to look at Su Ciyan in a daze: "We have known each other for a long time, and we don''t have any close friends. We don''t even count. Familiar... By the way, you wouldn''t kidnap me morally, would you?"


    The voice fell.


    There was deathly silence in the room.


    Su Ciyan was silent, she didn''t make a sound for a long time, she didn''t even look at Wen Qing again, she just stared at the piece of sunlight under her feet, which came in through the glass window.


    But now, that piece of sunlight was also blocked by Wen Qing.


    She blocks the light in front of her.


    To shatter the beautiful fantasy she had carefully hidden in her heart.


    "I hope you don''t kidnap me morally, Su Ciyan, we really don''t know each other well, now I''m sure you will die for me, I feel very relaxed."


    "I''m very satisfied with my brother''s arrangement. It doesn''t matter if it''s you or someone else. Anyway, I don''t need to die. Who made me timid and cowardly?" Wen Qing knew that she had been here for a long time, she should out.


    "Let''s stop here, thank you for telling me and making me feel at ease."


    Leave these words behind, Wen Qing walked up to Su Ciyan, she put her hand on Su Ciyan''s shoulder: "After today, we probably won''t see each other again."


    ¡­


    Shang Li outside the door had been waiting impatiently for a long time, because Wen Qing hadn''t come out for a long time after entering.


    She wanted to open the door several times to go in, but she was afraid that Wen Qing would be disturbed when he was talking about important matters with that woman, but she was even more afraid that the woman would take the opportunity to hurt Wen Qing.


    Finally unable to hold back anymore, just as Shang Li was about to open the door, Wen Qing came out.


    "Wen Qing, you can figure it out."


    Shang Li saw that Wen Qing, who was no different from usual, came out, and swallowed back the worried words on his lips.


    Then he put his hand on Wen Qing''s back shoulder blade, and patted it lightly: "Seeing that you are so calm, have you settled down?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： life for life

    Chapter 405 One life for another


    Wen Qing glanced sideways at Shang Li: "You send her back."


    Shang Li said ''ah'', and immediately reacted, nodded hurriedly: "Okay, I will send her off immediately, you go to my room to rest for a while, I will send her out and accompany you later."


    "good."


    Wen lightly responded.


    When Su Ciyan came out, she didn''t wear a mask or a hat on her face. She appeared in front of Shang Li with her own face. Shang Li put her hands on the door frame and stared quietly at Su Ciyan for a while, with only one thought in her mind: These eyes are different from the ones she saw last night.


    Not feeling.


    is really different.


    Last night, she clearly saw a pair of eyes similar to Wen Qing''s. That person not only had eyes similar to Wen Qing''s, but also had similar body and hair. If she could see her face, Shang Li could be sure that it must be a ''copy'' Taste''.


    But when I saw this person again today, even though he was still the same height, same hairstyle, and same body shape, his face and Wen Qing were two completely different people.


    "You..." Shang Li swallowed her saliva: "...Okay."


    Together, it was Shang Li who said hello: Hello.


    Su Ciyan glanced at Shang Li expressionlessly.


    "Hiss!" Shang Li didn''t like to look at people''s faces the most. She was a little annoyed by the attitude of the person in front of her, a little angry, and her tone was naturally not very good: "Why are you staring!"


    Wen Qing''s voice came from behind: "Shang Li, send her away."


    Shang Li replied yes, and looked at Su Ciyan in front of him: "OK, let''s go."


    When Su Ciyan walked past Wen Qing, her feet paused, she turned her head to look at Wen Qing, and Wen Qing was also looking at her at this time. Then, Su Ciyan heard a mocking chuckle from Wen Qing.


    Su Ciyan''s complexion was ashen, and in the end, without saying anything, she left the community under the guidance of Shang Li.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing returned to the room where Su Ciyan was held just now, she closed the door, trying to calm down.


    Now she knows the significance of Su Ciyan replacing her, why Su Ciyan imitated her, why she wanted to be exactly like her, and why she replaced her for a while at the beginning... All of this is to become her, and then Die for her.


    Someone wanted to kill her to take revenge on the Wen family.


    The person who wants to kill her must also be a big shot that the Wen family fears.


    If she died, it would be a devastating blow to Wen''s family. Someone wanted to use her death to take revenge on Wen''s family.


    Brother and the others'' arrangement was to have [the substitute] go to the Hongmen Banquet instead of her, so that the Wen family would have an absolute reason to carry out the same vengeful crusade against the person who wanted her dead.


    This is a tricky way.


    Extremely meticulous, from the beginning of the plan, there will be no mistakes.


    One life for another...


    Why do you want to exchange one life for another...


    Without Su Ciyan''s words, Wen Qing might not be able to understand, but now she understands. Because whether it''s the parents, the elder brother, or the fifth uncle who knows about this matter, they all just want to protect her and let her be well.


    As for others, they don''t care.


    Can she blame them? No, she is very clear, the same example is reversed, if the person she cares about the most has the same experience as her, she may also be the one doing business.


    This world is fair, what you want, you have to pay for it with sincerity.


    Su Ciyan gave her sincerity, so she got the chance to save her mother in exchange. This is Su Ciyan''s filial piety, which is beyond compare.


    And can she really feel at ease watching Su Ciyan die for herself?


    Can she?


    cannot!


    Never!


    Shang Li sent Su Ciyan away, and when she came back, she saw Wen Qing was in a daze, and guessed what happened, but now was not the time for her to figure it out, so Shang Li walked up to Wen Qing and reminded her: "Uncle Wu coming."


    Wen Qing, who was sitting on the carpet with her knees hugged, suddenly stood up.


    Shang Li grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist: "Why is there such a big reaction?"


    "Uncle Wu is outside the door?" Wen Qing asked in a low voice.


    "That''s not true." Shang Li said: "I personally sent Su Ciyan to the car before I came in. I saw a familiar car in a blink of an eye, and thought I had misread it. After a closer look, it was right, it was Uncle Wu''s car." , parked not far outside the community."


    "Then did you see Uncle Wu in the car?"


    "Then... I didn''t see clearly whether Uncle Wu was in the car." After thinking about it carefully just now, Shang Li did not see anyone in the car.


    Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Wu is in the company at this time, and that car should be arranged by Uncle Wu to pick me up... But, how did he know that I am here?"


    Shang Li snorted and said, "You are an idiot at your age? No matter where you are, he can find it for you by digging three feet."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It''s not too early, it''s almost past eleven o''clock, Wen Qing is going to go back.


    Actually, today the production crew does not have her part in the film. The first few days of filming were all about the hero and heroine. She still has to wait a few days for her part, and then she will join the group with Tan Jifu.


    Wen Qing sorted out her emotions: "I''ll go first."


    "I said Wen Qing, do you take me seriously?" Shang Li pretended to be angry, let go of Wen Qing''s hands, and crossed his chest: "I didn''t sleep well all night, because I was afraid of the person you want I ran away, and I will notify you as soon as I wake up this morning, and now that I have sent him away, you have to go too, and you say, in your eyes, I am a tool man."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She didn''t expect Shang Li to be so resentful, so she had to apologize to her: "I''m sorry."


    "Damn, you should just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, don''t tell me I''m sorry, just walk around, even if you walk slowly." Shang Li chased people away.


    The main reason is that Wen Qing''s various abnormal reactions now seem very strange to Shang Li, and there are some things that she can''t ask no matter how curious she is, so let''s talk about them later.


    "Then I''ll go first." Wen Qing said.


    "Um."


    Wen Qing came out of Shang Li''s community, and saw Shang Yinghan''s car parked there.


    While Wen Qing was hesitating whether to go forward, the car drove over.


    She didn''t know if Uncle Wu was in the car, but if Uncle Wu was there, she would have to apologize later. The car approached slowly, the driver Lao Bai got out of the car, walked around and opened the door, and said to her: "Madam, get in the car, I will take you back to the manor."


    The back seat is empty.


    Wen breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little lost, and at the same time felt even more guilty. She bent down and got into the car, which was on the way back to the manor.


    Wen Qing asked: "Has Uncle Wu gone to the company?"


    "Yes Ma''am, it was Mr. who asked me to come to Biqing Heyuan to wait for you." Lao Bai answered her.


    Wen Qing felt that when she went back to the manor, she would think about things, so she might as well go to Uncle Wu''s company. As for the matter of Su Ciyan, if she could not mention it, she had to find her own way.


    "Go to Uncle Wu''s company." She raised her voice.


    "Good lady."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Wen Qing save me

    Chapter 406 Wen Qing save me


    Lao Bai changed his route halfway and heard that Qing went to Qiuqu Mountain.


    Wen Qing was very flustered when he found out that the route had changed, Lao Bai immediately said: "Madam, I just learned that Mr. Shang is at Qiuqu Mountain Villa."


    "Is Fifth Uncle in Qiuqu Mountain, or on the way to Qiuqu Mountain?" Wen Qing asked.


    Lao Bai maintained the speed of the car and repeated what he said just now: "Mr. Shang is at Qiuqu Mountain Villa."


    On the way to Qiuqu Mountain, Wen Qing was restless all the time. It took a long time to drive the winding road on the mountainside, passing one villa after another, and finally climbed to the top. Wen Qing saw the big villa on the top of Qiuqu Mountain.


    The area of ??this villa, including the building area, is not smaller than that of Tijing Manor, not to mention it is on such a golden mountain, so it is worth a lot.


    Wen Qing saw a group of people standing outside the villa through the car window, the distance was too far, Wen Qing couldn''t tell who the group of people were.


    "Stop the car." She said hastily.


    Lao Bai didn''t stop and continued to drive forward.


    Wen Qing hurriedly shouted again: "Old Bai stop!"


    But Lao Bai turned a deaf ear to Wen Qing''s constant words, and continued to drive towards the big villa.


    Wen Qing''s face turned cold, and he said sharply, "If you don''t stop, I''ll ask Uncle Wu to fire you."


    This seems to have worked, Lao Bai slowed down the speed of the car, but still didn''t stop, he said in embarrassment: "Ma''am, this is all the master''s intention, I have to send you to stop the car, sorry ma''am."


    The villa is right in front of you, getting closer and closer to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing became even more flustered.


    At this moment, she thought about all the possibilities she could imagine. This is Qiuqu Mountain, and the villas are all owned by Uncle Wu. The villa on the top of the mountain also belongs to Uncle Wu. If she is locked up here, can she escape?


    The answer is too obvious.


    Can''t.


    Wen Qing was able to convince herself to calm down just now, but now, when she thinks that she might be locked in this gorgeous cage, everything will continue to develop step by step in the next few days, and she can''t change anything...


    "Stop! Stop!" She clapped her hand on the rear seat, not repeating it several times.


    The car didn''t stop.


    Instead, he speeded up and drove directly into the villa.


    In the huge villa, there is a very large courtyard.


    Wen Qing got out of the car and ran back, but it was too late, she also gave up on the last few steps, stopped and did not run anymore, but watched the door of the villa slowly closed.


    Then, her knees gave way and she fell to the ground, losing her mind for a while.


    They knew she knew.


    So lock her up.


    Don''t let her destroy everything that has been arranged long ago.


    They wanted Su Ciyan to die for her.


    They really want Su Ciyan to die...


    Wen Qing didn''t know how long she sat on the ground like this, until someone came slowly behind her, and that person walked around in front of her, and knelt down again.


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at the person squatting in front of her.


    I thought it was Uncle Wu.


    But what you see is what you hear and what you do.


    Looking at each other calmly, Wen Qing spoke first:


    "You want to lock me up just to keep me out of this?"


    Wen Xingzhi bent his knees and squatted down to one knee. He leaned over and pulled Wen Qing into his arms to hold her, with his palms covering the back of her head: "All the plans have been arranged long ago, and they all went smoothly. Even if you take away the current Su Ciyan, there will be another Su Ciyan."


    Wen Qing buried her face in Wen Xingzhi''s arms, her voice gradually became choked up from the calm at the beginning, and then she sobbed softly: "So Su Ciyan must die?"


    Wen Xingzhi listened to the sound of sobbing in his arms, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    No one is right or wrong.


    Even mercenaries are in danger of life, not to mention, Su Ciyan may not necessarily die, he and his eldest brother and second brother have arranged so many manpower, the entire cruise ship on the high seas is arranged by him.


    Su Ciyan has a high chance of surviving.


    But he couldn''t promise his sister that Su Ciyan would not die. If things didn''t go his way, how should he face his sister''s expectations.


    So from the very beginning, she couldn''t be expected.


    "elder brother."


    Wen Qing clenched Wen Xingzhi''s skirt, raised her head and begged him: "Can you let Su Ciyan go, don''t let her die."


    "Please, brother, don''t let her die."


    "Brother, I beg you."


    Wen Qing cried until she was in tears, her little shoulders were shaking all the time, because she was too emotional, no matter how Wen Xingzhi tried to comfort her, it was useless.


    Wen Qing has everything from childhood to adulthood, she has never begged anyone in such a low voice.


    Except for the bankruptcy of Wen''s family, she has never experienced such a painful decision.


    Wen Xingzhi picked up Wen Qing without saying a word, and walked towards the villa.


    Wen Xingzhi stayed with Wen Qing at the villa all day, from morning to afternoon, and then to night. During this period, Wen Qing was very well-behaved, she didn''t make any noise, and she didn''t use crying to threaten or force Wen to behave. She didn''t seem to try to change anything anymore, and she was a little strangely calm.


    Stay till night.


    After Wen Qing fell asleep, Wen Xingzhi left.


    The huge and empty villa made Wen Qing feel very strange, and she couldn''t sleep. It''s anxiety, it''s the guilt towards Su Ciyan in his heart.


    In the darkness, she opened her eyes with distracted eyes, her crow-black eyelashes trembling slightly, as if she saw someone in the darkness, she quickly closed her eyes, and fell into a coma again as if to escape.


    ¡ªWen Qing, save me.


    ¡ªWen Qing, please help me.


    The waves rolled violently, and the rolled up waves beat the huge cruise ship.


    White foam sprinkled all over the deck.


    Wen Qing couldn''t move at all, as if she was imprisoned, she could only watch helplessly, Su Ciyan begged her for help like a boat in the tumbling waves.


    The seawater quickly submerged Su Ciyan''s ear, nose and throat, and Su Ciyan was struggling more and more. She was about to be swallowed by the raging waves and sucked into the siphon.


    "don''t want-!"


    Wen Qing woke up from the nightmare, unable to get rid of the desperate scene of Su Ciyan being swallowed by the waves in her mind.


    Opening his eyes and seeing a strange environment, Wen Qing sat up and rolled up the quilt sobbing. Such an environment made her feel very uneasy, she wanted to find a place to hide, and that place must be a small space that could give her a sense of security.


    When she got off the bed as if fleeing, her feet caught the sheets, and she fell on the carpet with a muffled sound.


    But she couldn''t feel the pain, and she was stunned for a long time like a fool.


    The door opened at this moment, and she heard footsteps coming in, and when she looked up, it turned out to be Uncle Wu who she hadn''t seen all afternoon.


    He came over, bent down, picked her up from the ground, and put her back on the bed.


    When he got up, Wen Qing quickly grabbed his cuff and grabbed his arm, as if grabbing her life-saving straw, she whispered: "Uncle Wu..."


    "I''m not going," he said.


    His voice made her feel at ease, but when she thought that Uncle Wu would also be one of the accomplices who killed Su Ciyan, Wen Qing immediately let go of her wrist, bent her knees and backed away until she reached the bedside and could no longer retreat, then she calmed down .


    Shang Yinghan stood by the bed, seeing Wen Qing''s fear of him, disappointment and fear of him, all kinds of feelings intertwined in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Question to Uncle Wu

    Chapter 407 Questioning Uncle Wu


    He leaned over, knelt on the bed on one knee, and stretched out his hand to her: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing''s reaction seemed to be greatly frightened, she shook her head silently in panic.


    There were tears in her eyes, and she was shaking all over.


    She lowered her head, bit her lower lip tightly, and tried to suppress her sobbing, but her emotions had reached the limit of collapse.


    He slowly approached her.


    Every movement is so careful.


    "Wen Qing, I am Uncle Fifth."


    "Uncle Wu?"


    "it''s me."


    He finally touched her again and held her in his arms.


    Wen Qing leaned against her familiar arms, and smelled the familiar cedar fragrance from the tip of her nose. She knew that the person holding her was Uncle Wu, who would give her all the sense of security.


    She called him sobbingly: "Uncle Wu..."


    "I''m here." He stroked her back with his palm, soothing her emotions.


    Even with Shang Yinghan by his side, Wen Qing slept very restlessly that night.


    She would always dream of Su Ciyan being swallowed by the waves.


    Until the night finally passed.


    ¡­


    The next day was still very early, Shang Yinghan went out for a while, but Wen Qing was nowhere to be seen when he came back.


    There is no bathroom, no cloakroom, and no balcony. There is a crack on Shang Yinghan''s usually calm face.


    He went downstairs to look for her, and searched all over the villa, but there was no sign of her.


    The only possibility is that Wen Qing escaped.


    But this possibility is very small.


    Shang Yinghan called and pulled out the surveillance of the villa. This incident quickly alarmed the people of the Wen family. Wen Xingzhi hurried over, along with Wen Jichuan and Shang Li who insisted on following.


    Wen Jichuan dismounted from the military hummer. He was wearing casual clothes, with a serious expression on his face, and he seemed not to be trifled with.


    Wen Xingzhi beside him was nagging and blaming Shang Yinghan for not being optimistic about Wen Qing.


    Shang Ying coldly glanced at the nagging Wen Xingzhi, and Wen Xingzhi closed his cursing mouth.


    Shang Li didn''t know what happened, nor did she know what happened to Wen Qing. She was only worried about Wen Qing''s safety, and she just wanted to find Wen Qing together as soon as possible, so she asked, "Uncle Wu, have you checked all the surveillance cameras?" ?¡±


    Shang Yinghan groaned silently, frowning tightly.


    Shang Li knew what this expression meant, that is to say, there was no record of surveillance.


    Wen Qing disappeared from the villa out of thin air?


    How could it disappear out of thin air?


    Wen Qing must be somewhere, whether it is safe or dangerous, safety is of course the best, if it is dangerous, it will be miserable.


    "Block Qiuqu Mountain." Wen Jichuan finished his sentence, hung up the phone, frowned, and turned to look at Shang Yinghan: "Start looking."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, and the bodyguard looked at the gesture and began to search.


    ¡­


    The sky is pale, a bright red sun rises from the east, and the clouds and mist that surround the top of Qiuqu Mountain are slowly dissipating.


    There are many ways to leave Qiuqu Mountain.


    But no matter which one is for Wen Qing, it is thankless.


    Vehicles looking for her will appear on the winding road at any time, and the forest path and path are in unpredictable dangers. She will definitely not be stupid to find the path and go down the mountain by herself. Before her brothers find her, she probably died due to an accident.


    So, Wen Qing hid in the villa.


    Four more days.


    She had time, so she got there.


    When they couldn''t find her and gradually lowered their vigilance, she took the opportunity to sneak down the mountain again. No matter how disappointed her parents and brother were with her, she would never let Su Ciyan suffer for her.


    If one person is destined to die, it should be her.


    The snow-white and fluffy tail brushed against Wen Qing''s arm, feeling a little itchy, Wen Qing scratched her arm, and turned to look at the Snow Mastiff lying beside her.


    The snow mastiff is sleeping.


    Sweep Wen Qing with her tail from time to time to make sure she is still there.


    If she is not there, the Snow Mastiff will get up to look for her and follow her around, but the Snow Mastiff is tied to a rope, and the range of walking is very small. If Wen Qing is far away from it, it will look at Wen Qing eagerly.


    The villa on the top of the mountain is very big, and there are many places to hide, but every place is not safe, and they will be found in the end.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place, Wen Qing chose the snow mastiff shed in the back garden of the villa from all the places where she could hide.


    Of course, she didn''t know in advance that there was a precious snow mastiff in the villa. At that time, she searched for places to hide, but she was not satisfied. Finally, when she passed by the snow mastiff shed, she stopped.


    The snow mastiff was sitting in the shed, sticking out its tongue, looking at her quietly.


    The Snow Mastiff didn''t bark at her, nor was it very enthusiastic, like a child locked up at home quietly looking at the outside world.


    She is not reckless, and knows that she can''t approach such a large dog casually. Some dogs look obedient and don''t bite, and they will bite them as soon as they come forward. She tested the snow mastiff''s patience many times, but she never barked at her before she dared to approach slowly.


    But she still didn''t dare to reach out and touch it.


    Until, when she approached the snow mastiff again, the snow mastiff lay down on its stomach, with its head touching the ground.


    Although Wen Qing doesn''t keep pets, he probably knows what this means.


    This is the snow mastiff''s gesture of affection, and it can also be pleasing to the eye.


    Wearing that she was wrong, Wen Qing boldly stretched out her hand and touched the snow mastiff''s head. The first time, there was no response, and the second time, there was still no response. After repeated several times, Wen Qing finally confirmed that this snow mastiff was not hostile to her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    After several exchanges, Wen Qing boldly hid in the snow mastiff shed, the snow mastiff did not reject her, even so, Wen Qing was still worried, afraid that the snow mastiff would suddenly bark at her.


    Even a bark can scare her to death.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, the Snow Mastiff has never had any hostility towards her, and he still likes her smooth hair, and brushes her with his tail from time to time, very satisfied.


    Wen Qing reached out and rubbed the white hair on the Snow Mastiff.


    After kneading it comfortably, the Daxue Mastiff will wag its tail a few more times, sweeping his face lightly.


    At this time, there were messy footsteps not far outside.


    Wen Qing''s back tightened, and she shrank back into the snow mastiff shed, for fear of being discovered by others. Even though she thought it impossible for someone to come to her in the snow mastiff shed...


    She glanced at the snow mastiff beside her, who was sleeping peacefully, undisturbed by those chirping sounds at all.


    "Mr. Shang said to bring this snow mastiff."


    "Snow Mastiff has seen Mrs.?"


    "I don''t know, but this is Mr. Shang''s meaning. Perhaps the snow mastiff was raised by Mr. Shang and his wife. The snow mastiff has a strong sense of smell, so it should be easier to find his wife."


    "Then you go and bring the snow mastiff over."


    "I¡­"


    The man seemed to be hesitating, as if he was a little scared.


    Afraid of this large dog.


    Wen Qing raised his heart, Fifth Uncle wanted to lead the Snow Mastiff to find her, fortunately she was hiding here now, otherwise if she hid somewhere else, this big dog would have found her easily.


    The sound of footsteps approaching slowly.


    Wen Qing held his breath and remained motionless.


    The man was calling the snow mastiff, Wen Qing glanced at the snow mastiff, seeing that it didn''t respond, afraid that people who came in would find her, Wen Qing pushed the snow mastiff, the snow mastiff sat up impatiently, and looked at her.


    Four eyes face each other.


    One person, one dog.


    Just when Wen Qing thought that the snow mastiff would not cooperate, at this moment, the originally well-behaved and quiet snow mastiff suddenly became vicious and rushed out¡ª


    "ah-!"


    The man backed away in fright, and as soon as he fell to the ground, he was so embarrassed that he almost passed the shit.


    The snow mastiff bared its teeth at those two people.


    This is the instinct to bark out of guard consciousness when the territory is violated.


    The standing person helped the person who had fallen to the ground and pulled him back a few steps, "Be careful, this snow mastiff is very powerful and has a strong sense of territory. It is not the rope that is holding it, but it is voluntarily staying there." Here, we can''t get close, it seems that we have to find Mr. Shang."


    The man said.


    The person who was lifted up nodded quickly: "If I had gone a little further just now, I would have been torn apart alive. It would be better to go to Mr. Shang."


    The two hurried away one after the other.


    After the two men left, the Snow Mastiff put away its bared fangs, retreated to Wen Qing''s side, and sat down obediently.


    The figure is too big, even taller than Wen Qing when sitting.


    But it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    As soon as she came out, the snow mastiff followed her out, and she walked forward, and the snow mastiff followed her. The tether has a certain range of movement restrictions. After Wen Qing took a few steps, the snow mastiff couldn''t keep up.


    Wen Qing waved to it: "I''ll hide for a while, and come to see you another day."


    Snow Mastiff looked at her quietly.


    The little eyes, aggrieved, seem very reluctant.


    Wen Qing is very soft-hearted, but he is afraid that they will find her and lock her up again, restricting her freedom for a few days.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of something crunching.


    Looking back, he found that the snow mastiff was biting the rope that tied it.


    For a second, Wen Qing was still thinking, such a big dog is still a housekeeping dog, this rope is just to tie it, how could it be easily bitten off.


    Of course, in the next second, Wen Qing watched helplessly as the Snow Mastiff bit off the rope that tied it, and walked towards her with graceful steps.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She swallowed.


    Couldn''t believe what I saw.


    Suddenly remembered what those two had said just now.


    It is not the rope that binds the snow mastiff, but its will.


    Snow Mastiff sat beside her, raised his furry head and looked at her, as if begging for a pat.


    Wen Qing touched the furry head of the Snow Mastiff symbolically, "You bit it off yourself, it has nothing to do with me, if you want to follow me, you must **** me."


    One person and one dog are about to slip away.


    There was a sound not far away¡ª


    "It''s ma''am!"


    Wen Qing gritted his teeth, and ran away sullenly, but at this moment, a group of people came out in front.


    Wen Qing was blocked.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Shang Yinghan walking towards her.


    He walked at a leisurely pace, with no expression of joy or anger on his face, staring at her with cold eyes until he slowly approached.


    Wen Qing was not afraid, the person who came was Fifth Uncle, not her brother.


    At least there is something to talk about.


    "Uncle Wu." She called out in a low voice.


    Snow Mastiff looked up at her, retracted his protruding tongue, as if sensing her emotions.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t take his eyes off Wen Qing all the way, he approached her, Wen Qing immediately stopped him from coming: "Fifth Uncle, don''t come here."


    Shang Yinghan paused and looked at her quietly.


    Wen Qing said sadly: "Uncle Wu, why don''t you stand by my side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： she hates him

    Chapter 408 She hates him


    Shang Yinghan stared at Wen Qing for a long time before saying word by word: "You didn''t give me a chance to stand by your side."


    No¡­


    Wen Qing was startled.


    Suddenly remembered that during this period of time, she had been stubbornly trying to change something without telling Uncle Wu, and never told him.


    But she didn''t dare to say that Uncle Wu was on her brother''s side, so what''s the use of her saying it?


    Uncle Wu may not tell her directly and clearly that Su Ciyan will bear the danger for her like his elder brother, but Uncle Wu will definitely guide her: it is just a mere sacrifice of Su Ciyan, nothing more.


    She was afraid of hearing such words from Uncle Wu.


    She doesn''t say anything, at least she has fantasies.


    Shang Yinghan continued to walk towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing is now very resistant to anyone approaching, seeing Uncle Wu walking towards her again, she shook her head and hurriedly said: "Uncle Wu, don''t come over!"


    But this time Shang Yinghan didn''t stop.


    Snow Mastiff seemed to sense Wen Qing''s nervousness, and stuck out his tongue to lick her hand hanging by her side.


    Wen Qing looked down at Snow Mastiff, and suddenly had an idea, pointed at Shang Yinghan and said to Snow Mastiff: "Fuck him!"


    Just now I have seen the defense made by the snow mastiff''s territorial consciousness, at this moment Wen Qing actually counts on the snow mastiff to block the person coming for her.


    But at this moment, the Snow Mastiff looked at Wen Qing with an aggrieved face, as if saying: He is my master, how can there be a dog that is fierce to his master, and I am not a stray dog.


    Wen Qing was impatient: "You are fierce!"


    Snow Mastiff: Forget it, I can tell the difference between a full meal and a full meal.


    Wen Qing stomped anxiously: "You''re going to kill him, he''s coming."


    Snow Mastiff: The owner doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy, so if you come here, come here.


    Wen Qing was like a deflated ball.


    When she raised her head, Shang Yinghan had already walked in front of her.


    Wen Qing turned around and left, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to pull her back: "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Wen lightly shook off his hand, and said in resistance: "I didn''t make a fuss, I''m very clear about what I''m doing."


    But she couldn''t get rid of it. The moment his hand was strangling her wrist, it was as if glued to her wrist. It was so painful to shake it, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Wen Qing simply gave up and attacked him with words: "Don''t touch her. Me, I hate it when you touch me."


    However, Shang Yinghan was unmoved by her attack.


    "Shang Yinghan! Let me go!"


    She even called him by his first name.


    "The address has been changed. It seems that he really doesn''t want to see me." He chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and there was a coldness in his dark and deep pupils.


    Wen Qing shrank her neck, and slowly calmed down.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her: "Why aren''t you making trouble anymore?"


    Wen Qing said: "I hate you."


    The words came out of her mouth, as if she was eager to express them, but Wen Qing regretted them after she said them, but she didn''t take back the words submissively, but stared at him dissatisfied.


    Shang Yinghan''s mood didn''t seem to be affected by her words, instead he asked her back with a smile in his voice: "After this incident, are you planning to break up with me?"


    Wen Qing didn''t listen carefully to the whole sentence, and answered directly: "Yes."


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerily quiet.


    After Wen Qing answered the word ''yes'', he realized later what Uncle Wu had said just now.


    Her face changed slightly: "I..."


    "Okay." He said a word.


    This time it was Wen Qing''s turn to be stunned.


    Soon she turned around and chose to turn her back to him. As for the hello just now, Wen Qing thought about it carefully, what''s wrong? separate?


    Tears flowed down the cheeks without disappointment.


    Wen Qing raised her hand and wiped her tears with her cuff, but her grievances were as fierce as tides, swallowing her unstoppably, she pouted her lips in grievance and almost cried out, and finally bit her lips to stop the bursting of her throat. crying out.


    She walked straight ahead, no one stopped her.


    In this way, she walked back to the villa.


    Snow Mastiff stood at Shang Yinghan''s feet, looked up at its owner with its white and fluffy head, its puzzled expression seemed to ask: Why did you make her cry?


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes and said calmly, "Go and stay with her."


    The snow mastiff got up, wagging its tail and went after Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing returned to the bedroom, covering her head and crying loudly on the bed.


    When Shang Li opened the door and came in, there was no sound in the bedroom again. She thought it was her own delusion, closed the door and stood outside to listen, and there was another whimpering sound from inside, and when she pushed the door open, the sound disappeared again.


    Shang Li: "..."


    She walked over to the bed and lifted the quilt.


    The next second, the quilt was pulled back to cover it.


    Shang Li opened it again, and was pulled back in the blink of an eye.


    After repeated several times, Shang Li learned to be smart, and after lifting the quilt, he took the quilt away.


    Wen Qing touched the quilt with her small hands, but couldn''t touch the quilt, her small shoulders trembled, and the choked sobs became even more aggrieved.


    Shang Li''s heart was about to break when he heard that.


    She knelt down on the bed on one knee, bent down and pulled Wen Qing up, seeing Wen Qing''s tears streaming down her face, Shang Li was so distressed that she wiped the tears on her face: "Crying dirty, like a little flower cat."


    Wen Qing stopped crying, seeing clearly that the person who came was Shang Li, she threw herself into Shang Li''s arms: "Shang Li..."


    woo woo woo woo.


    "They asked me to come in, so I came in. It seems that everyone knows that only I can stabilize your emotions." Shang Li said.


    Wen Qing: "I don''t want to see any of them!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t see, don''t see, just see me, okay?" Shang Li comforted her patiently and gently.


    Having known Wen Qing for so long, Shang Li rarely saw Wen Qing crying like this, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened and what happened, she probably knew that it was because some irreversible things happened. Wen Qing tried to resist, but the Wen family didn''t allow her to resist, forcing her to accept something she didn''t want to accept. fact.


    "When I came in just now, they reminded me not to ask what I shouldn''t ask, so I won''t ask about what happened specifically, but, can you tell me, is your freedom restricted now?"


    Freedom is restricted. At present, this is just Shang Li''s guess.


    Wen Qing had just cried, her eyelashes were still wet, and the hair on her forehead was also wet from the sweat from covering her head and crying just now. She raised her eyelids and looked at Shang Li, her eyes were as clear as if they had been washed with water.


    She replied to Shang Li: "I can''t leave here for the time being."


    Shang Li didn''t ask why, but just hugged Wen Qing: "It''s okay, you stay here for a few days and I will stay here with you for a few days. I keep my word and stay with you all the time."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me, I want you to do one thing for me." Wen Qing said, pushing away Shang Li who was hugging her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Li asked.


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s face looked serious, and Shang Li guessed that it should be a very important matter.


    Next, she will hear Wen Qing say: "Shu Yi''s birthday party is coming. In the last two days, help me pay close attention to the venue where Shu Yi will hold this birthday party, whether there will be any activities, etc."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： separate from Uncle Wu

    Chapter 409 Separated from Uncle Wu


    "Pay attention to the birthday party of the deadly enemy?" Shang Li asked incomprehensibly.


    Wen sighed softly: "If I can, I don''t want to pay attention to my nemesis'' birthday party. Now I have no choice."


    Shang Li nodded half-understanding: "I see, you wait for my good news."


    "Don''t call me, come find me." Wen Qing reminded.


    "knew."


    Shang Li carefully wrote down what Wen Qing said, and planned to do as Wen Qing said after leaving Qiuqu Mountain later.


    "By the way," Shang Li patted Wen Qing''s arm and said, "There is a huge dog guarding outside the door. It has long white hair and looks a bit like a Tibetan mastiff. It''s very obedient and doesn''t bite. , do you want to let it in?"


    Wen Qing: "Dogs and men cannot come in."


    Shang Li asked: "So that dog came to watch you?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing lay back on the bed again, and found that there was no quilt, she was getting up, pulling the quilt over and lying down again.


    Shang Li thought that Wen Qing was tired and wanted to rest, so she stopped bothering her.


    Just getting ready to get up.


    Wen Qing''s voice came: "Uncle Wu and I will not go to the end."


    Shang Li froze when she got up, thinking in a daze that she had heard something wrong, then sat down again and looked back at Wen Qing.


    I saw Wen Qing staring at the ceiling with his eyes open, and said with a blank expression: "Uncle Wu and I are destined to be different people. My vision is too shallow. Since we got married, I only see the present and never think about the future. I found out that there was a lot of incompatibility between Uncle Wu and me."


    Shang Li swallowed, and sat still.


    She was thinking about whether Wen Qing said this out of anger, or if she really felt it.


    "Uncle Wu and I really..."


    "Hey wait..." Shang Li interrupted: "Did you and Uncle Wu have a fight?"


    When Wen Qing thought about what Uncle Wu had told her not long ago that he wanted to separate, his heart tightened for a while. Love is really harmful, and if you don''t let your mind down, you will fall into it. Pulling her out now is really indescribable. heartache.


    She hummed softly: "Well, Uncle Wu and I should be separated."


    "should?"


    "It should mean that they haven''t separated yet." Wen Qing sniffed: "But soon."


    Shang Li touched his chin with a face of thought: "..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Shang Li got up and left the bedroom.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Li leaving, thinking that Shang Li couldn''t stand her hypocrisy, and her already depressed heart felt even more uncomfortable.


    She covered the quilt and reflected.


    ¡­


    Outside the door.


    As soon as Shang Li came out, the Snow Mastiff immediately sat up and wagged its tail at Shang Li.


    Shang Li stopped at her feet and looked at the snow mastiff: "She won''t let you in, don''t think about it."


    The tail of the snow mastiff stopped shaking because of Shang Li''s words, and then slowly drooped down.


    Shang Li said "Hey": "You bastard, you can understand human language."


    Snow Mastiff didn''t intend to pay attention to Shang Li, walked to the door and continued to sit down.


    Shang Li stepped back and said to the snow mastiff sitting on the ground: "Take me to find your master."


    Snow Mastiff ignored her.


    Turns his furry head aside.


    Shang Li said ''hey'' again, "If you take me to find your master, I will let you into this room later."


    The next second, Snow Mastiff turned to look at Shang Li.


    Depend on!


    This dog has become a spirit.


    She just boasted casually just now.


    Didn''t expect this dog to be really spiritual.


    Next, Snow Mastiff brought Shang Li outside a huge living room.


    There are many people in the living room.


    If the snow mastiff hadn''t brought Shang Li over, Shang Li would have been stopped outside.


    In the living room, Wen Xingzhi was talking, and Wen Jichuan listened with frowned eyes. Shang Yinghan sipped his warm tea, lowered his eyes and listened quietly.


    Shang Li couldn''t step into the living room, so he could only stand at the entrance and wait.


    The Snow Mastiff entered with slow steps, the wide pads of the flesh stepped on the carpet without making a sound, with its tail hanging down, it walked past Wen Xingzhi, Wen Jichuan, until it reached its owner, At the same time as it stopped, its hanging tail also raised.


    The snow mastiff looked up at his master, sticking out his tongue.


    Shang Yinghan put down the teacup and said calmly, "I was kicked out."


    The tail of the snow mastiff was put down: Forget it, it didn''t go in at all.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand.


    The snow mastiff immediately raised its tail again, stepped forward with coordination of its limbs, and put its head towards it.


    Shang Yinghan put his hand on the snow mastiff''s head, put it lightly for a while, then patted the snow mastiff''s head: "Let''s go."


    The snow mastiff turned around and walked out with graceful steps.


    Shang Li, who was standing outside, saw the big snow mastiff staying beside Uncle Wu for a while, and then came out. She thought that Uncle Wu would not come out now because he wanted to talk about something, but after a while, Uncle Wu also stood up. got up.


    After Shang Yinghan got up, he fastened the button on his belly: "Excuse me."


    Wen Jichuan didn''t say anything, and took the teacup next to him.


    Wen Xingzhi turned his head and looked at Shang Li standing outside the living room.


    At this time, Shang Li should be by the little girl''s side. Wen Xingzhi was about to get up when Wen Jichuan''s voice came from beside him: "You don''t have to go."


    Wen Xingzhi stood up: "I''m not at ease."


    Wen Jichuan raised his eyes, and looked at Shang Li who was standing outside the living room, "I may not see you even if I go, she is already upset enough, why bother her any more."


    These words stopped Wen Xingzhi from trying to pass.


    Finally sat down.


    The meeting room is outside.


    Shang Li looked at Shang Yinghan who was strolling towards him. She didn''t call out until she got close to him, "Uncle Wu."


    "Um."


    Shang Yinghan hummed, then asked: "Did she fall asleep?"


    "No." Shang Li said, "Wen Qing cried a lot."


    Shang Yinghan''s calm expression showed a slight change, he turned his gaze, and looked at Shang Li calmly: "What did she say?"


    Shang Li conveyed the truth: "Wen Qing is very resentful to Uncle Wu."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," he said.


    Shang Li showed a puzzled expression: "Although I don''t know what happened to make Wen Qing collapse like this, but I think it was also the handwriting of Uncle Wu?! Wen Qing is going through a hurdle now, but no one told her How to get over this hurdle, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, fifth uncle..."


    Shang Li had only said a few words, but Shang Yinghan had already left before he finished.


    Shang Li sighed, and chased after him leisurely.


    ¡­


    In the bedroom.


    After Shang Li''s comfort, Wen Qing''s mood is much better than before.


    She got up, walked up and down the bedroom, and kept reminding herself not to be depressed, but to cheer up and find a way.


    The sound of the door opening came.


    She thought Shang Li came back: "Did you go to find Uncle Wu? You don''t have to go to him anymore, I don''t want to..."


    As she spoke, she turned around.


    Seeing that the person who opened the door was not Shang Li, but Shang Yinghan, the words on Wen Qing''s mouth stopped abruptly, and the expression on his face immediately collapsed, and he said after a while, "Go out."


    "Let''s talk." Shang Yinghan who came in said.


    "We have nothing to talk about." Wen Qing refused to talk, and drove people out: "I love to hear a single word you say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Shang Yinghan apologized to her

    Chapter 410 Shang Yinghan apologizes to her


    Wen Qing didn''t intend to talk to Shang Yinghan.


    She knew she couldn''t reach an agreement, so why bother talking in vain, she might as well find a way by herself, there is always a glimmer of hope that can be seen.


    After Shang Yinghan came in, Xue Mastiff saw that the door was still closed, so he immediately followed in. When seeing Wen Qing, the snow mastiff''s bony eyes lit up, wagging its tail and walking towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing felt a fluffy ''ball'' rubbing against her pant leg, she looked down, it was the big snow mastiff.


    "It''s called Tata."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice came from behind.


    When the owner introduced it, the snow mastiff stuck out its tongue and wagged its tail happily. Then he continued to rub his furry head against Wen Qing''s trouser legs, as if expressing to Wen Qing: Do you remember my name? Remember? Remember? Remember?


    Wen Qing proudly folded his hands around his chest, raised his chin, and let out a cold snort in his nasal voice: "Hmph, lick the dog!"


    The snow mastiff seems to be happier, and the afterimage of the tail is almost wagging.


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    He raised his hand, grabbed Wen Qing''s shoulder, and turned her to face him.


    Wen Qing''s body stiffened on purpose, no matter how Shang Yinghan moved her, she just wouldn''t cooperate.


    "Look at me." He said in a deep voice.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, then turned around, faced him, and looked at him.


    Shang Yinghan saw that her eyelashes were wet and stuck together, but her pupils were clear and bright, as if washed with water, and asked in a deep voice, "Have you cried?"


    Of course Wen Qing would not admit it: "No."


    "Then I''ll pretend I didn''t see it," he said.


    "..."


    Wen gritted his teeth lightly, probably because he was angry, the expression on his face looked much more vivid than usual, like a flatulent puffer fish.


    She stared at the man in front of her: "If you didn''t see it, you didn''t see it, and if you saw it, it''s still the same. Even if I cry, will you feel bad?"


    "Why not."


    Snow Mastiff raised his head and looked curiously at the hostess who couldn''t calm down because of anger, as if she didn''t quite understand why she was so angry: the master is here, and I am too. Isn''t our family of three and He Meimei happy?


    Wen Qing knew that the snow mastiff was looking at her, and the raised furry head was too eye-catching, she shook the snow mastiff''s feet, and said fiercely: "What are you looking at! Don''t look at it!"


    Snow Mastiff turned to look at Shang Yinghan, her innocent expression seemed to say: Master, take care of her, she is too fierce.


    Shang Yinghan: "Go out."


    The snow mastiff retracted its sticking tongue, and the dog''s face was full of disbelief.


    Shang Yinghan repeated a second time: "Go out."


    Tata liked her master the most, and was also afraid of him the most. Even though she was reluctant, she still went out with her tail drooping.


    Shang Yinghan went to close the door, and when he turned around and came back, a pillow was thrown over him and hit him, he stopped and looked up at her.


    Wen Qing saw that the pillow he threw casually hit Uncle Wu, felt guilty for a while, and then boldly said: "You also go out!"


    "Just smashing one is not enough to relieve my anger." When Shang Yinghan walked towards her, he did not forget to remind her: "There are three pillows on the bed."


    After this reminder, Wen Qing turned her head and saw that there were really three pillows on the bed. She didn''t think too much about it, so she picked up a pillow and was about to throw it at it.


    Just when she turned around, he was already standing in front of her.


    Now, Wen Qing didn''t throw the pillow in his hand, nor put it back, just froze in mid-air.


    "Why didn''t you smash it?" He stood in front of her with a casual posture.


    Wen Qing hates his strategizing and superior posture, it seems that she is very ignorant and childish, like a child throwing a temper tantrum. She was so angry that she pushed the pillow between the two of them and said, "You know that I don''t want to see you now."


    His deep eyes stared at her every move. He clearly wanted to do something, but he still didn''t do anything.


    Wen Qing looked up at him, and looked away after only a few seconds. His pupils were as black as an abyss, which would **** people in.


    "Smell light."


    He called her name and pulled her in front of him. Even though she seemed to be resisting, she didn''t struggle too much.


    "This matter is not appropriate for you, and I haven''t considered it that well..." He said, seeing that she didn''t respond, he raised his hand and grabbed her chin, forcing her tense little face to rise: "So First I apologize to you."


    Wen Qing, who didn''t take his words seriously at first, was dazed for a moment on her tense little face when she heard the last sentence.


    The next second, she turned her face away again.


    "I know you are angry, but have you ever thought about what you can do even if you are involved in this matter?" He threw the question to her and asked her to seriously examine the matter.


    Now that the topic has started.


    Wen Qing didn''t continue to hold her tongue anymore, she said: "I''m afraid of death, it''s normal. May I ask, who in this world is not afraid of death except those who have seen through life and death? Su Ciyan has no choice but to come to this step , she has no chance to choose, but she is still very young, so she has to live well."


    After speaking, she took a few steps back and threw the pillow in her arms back on the bed.


    With her back turned to him, she was taking this matter very seriously. She tried to express her point of view and position clearly: "I don''t want Su Ciyan to die, even if it seems fair to you, she is just trying to achieve her goal." I paid the price of my life. But as far as I am concerned, what weighs on me is a life, a fresh life, and I do not accept this result."


    "Then what kind of result do you accept?" Shang Yinghan asked her calmly.


    "I¡­"


    The words were on the lips, Wen Qing wanted to say something, after thinking for a while, he expressed what he wanted to say in another way.


    She turned around, walked up to Shang Yinghan again, put her arms around him, buried her face in his arms, and showed a rare sign of weakness: "Fifth Uncle, I know you all put me first, and you won''t let me commit crimes with you." It''s dangerous, I don''t need to participate in this matter, but I have a request, can you let me see Su Ciyan again, I have a lot to say to her, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance. "


    Shang Yinghan is the one who knows lightly.


    He said in a faint voice: "See you again, do you want her to escape, or simply lock her up, and return her to freedom after this matter is over?"


    "no!"


    Wen Qing shook his head: "The third brother said that even if there is no Su Ciyan, there will be others. I can save one Su Ciyan, but I can''t save others. I really don''t know what to do. I just want to see Su Ciyan again. I''m afraid I''ll never see her again."


    After saying these words, her mood became more sad.


    There was a low, very soft sob in the nasal voice, and the tears pouring out of the eyes soaked Shang Yinghan''s collar, and he raised his hand to cover her behind: "Wen Qing, your thoughts are the same as yours, too simple and straightforward, You can see it at a glance.¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It turned out that the sensational for a long time, in his eyes, it was all poor acting skills.


    Since this is the case, there is no need for Wen Qing to continue acting, and he will push him away if he lets go.


    Shang Yinghan held the back of her hand and pressed it on her lower back: "Show me some sincerity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Wen gullible him

    Chapter 411 Wen trusts him


    Sincerity?


    Wen Qing was taken aback.


    Quickly realized the meaning of his words, she immediately raised her head and looked at him.


    He looked down into her bright eyes: "No sincerity?"


    "have."


    She was afraid that he would go back on his word, so she immediately tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. This was not very sincere, but it was also a way of expressing Wen Qing''s urgency.


    But now, the man is holding her back and calculating the score just now, "You don''t want to see me?"


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head: "I said it out of anger."


    "Angry talk?"


    "Well, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    She behaved very well, just because of Shang Yinghan''s statement just now, Wen Qing saw a glimmer of hope. She also thought that maybe he was fooling her, but she would grab every chance she had.


    "For the sake of being so obedient..."


    Before he finished speaking, sparks lit up in her eyes.


    He pulled his lips: "Rest well, eat well, adjust your mood, and take you down the mountain tomorrow."


    "real?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    Shang Yinghan: "You can also treat it as a fake and lie to you in front of me."


    "Really, really, really, it''s true." Wen Qing happily stood on tiptoe after finishing speaking, and kissed Shang Yinghan''s other cheek again: "Uncle Wu, I believe you."


    Because of Shang Yinghan''s few words, Wen Qing''s mood that had fallen to the bottom suddenly became active again.


    Didn''t even think about the success rate of Fifth Uncle taking her down the mountain.


    She would trust him instinctively.


    Because Shang Yinghan kept some things from her since getting along so far, but he never lied to her once.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t stay in the room for long before leaving.


    After Shang Li came back, seeing that her mood had improved, and she looked energetic, she had to sigh: "I knew it would be most useful to find Uncle Wu."


    Wen Qing eagerly shared with Shang Li: "Uncle Wu promised to take me down the mountain tomorrow."


    "Good thing." Shang Li nodded: "This way you won''t be in a depressed state all the time."


    Wen bit her lip lightly, feeling better than before.


    "By the way, when do you think you will go back to work?" Shang Li mentioned: "Shang Ke called you and you didn''t answer, but they all came to me and asked me where you were, of course I didn''t tell her. Let¡¯s just say we¡¯re going on a trip.¡±


    After Shangli mentioned this, Wen Qing remembered those missed calls in her mobile phone.


    She was not in the mood to answer the phone all day yesterday. When she fled in the morning, she was afraid that her phone would be located, so she didn''t bring her phone with her. She hasn''t checked her phone until now. She doesn''t know how many calls and messages she missed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look for my phone first."


    Wen Qing got up and rummaged through the phone.


    "There it is."


    Shang Li pointed to the single sofa.


    Wen Qing looked in the direction Shang Li pointed, and saw the mobile phone lying quietly on the small sofa for one person. She went to pick up the mobile phone, clicked on it, and there were really many missed calls and unread WeChat messages.


    There were calls from Shang Ke, Mr. Xu, and Lin Xiaozhi, and there were also a few calls from strangers who didn''t know who they were.


    There were dozens of unread WeChat messages, she read them one by one, and then replied.


    When he returned to Shang Ke, Shang Li poked his head and glanced at the dialog box: "This Shang Ke treats you more and more differently than before."


    Wen Qing turned his head, looked at Shang Li who had posted it, and asked, "How do you say it?"


    "You actually asked me what to say?" Shang Li chuckled: "Have you forgotten what Shang Ke did to you before?"


    "Remember." Wen Qing stopped typing and replying to the message, "But how should I put it, although Shang Ke and I didn''t get along very well before, but you also said, that was in the past, old enemies only exist on the food chain Nouns, Shang Ke and I will not be separated from each other forever."


    Shang Li clicked his tongue twice, and said with a little sigh: "You said, if Shang Ke had been as virtuous as he is now, would you have come together?"


    This question stopped Wen Qing.


    She suddenly remembered the past that happened on the Jungfraujoch. The scene when Shang Ke carried her up the stairs step by step when she was snow blind was like yesterday.


    Beautiful memories, even if you only think about it occasionally, it is worthwhile.


    She replied following her own heart: "I should, I really liked him at that time." Very pure emotion.


    "I can tell." Shang Li answered.


    "Huh?" Wen Qing turned to look at Shang Li.


    At this time, there is no one else, only the two who have been close friends since childhood.


    Wen Qing''s thoughts are easily seen by Shang Li. She is not good at hiding herself, she will express her love in a very earnest way, and she will stick to her own opinion and do what she thinks is right, even if it ends up The result is not satisfactory, but she will not say regret it.


    I really like Shang Ke, and if I don¡¯t like it, I really don¡¯t like it anymore.


    "Now, what kind of feelings do you have for Uncle Wu?" Shang Li continued to ask the topic just now.


    This is a good answer.


    Wen Qing didn''t even think too much, and the words came out of his mouth: "Now I like Uncle Wu more than I like it. It can be expressed as dependence, but it''s not completely."


    Shang Li pursed her lips and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wen Qing asked.


    "A certain person said hysterically in the morning that he and Uncle Wu will not go to the end, they are not from the same world." Shang Li teased her vigorously.


    "..."


    "I think, if you want to say that he is excellent, Shang Ke is also very good. He didn''t lose to Uncle Wu, but he lost to not realizing what he missed at the right time."


    Shang Li expressed his feelings.


    Wen Qing took the opportunity to tease her: "If you have time to analyze my emotions, why not think about why you are still widowed."


    This time it is Shang Li''s turn: "..."


    Wen Qing felt much better in the afternoon, and Shang Li also stayed with her for a whole afternoon.


    Snow Mastiff Tata walked around in front of Wen Qing from time to time.


    It''s all to relieve Wen Qing''s boredom and make her less depressed, or because it''s easy to think about things when no one is around.


    Throughout the whole day, Wen Qing had a good meal.


    Shang Li left after having dinner with Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing returned to the room and finished washing, then patiently waited for Shang Yinghan to come back.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t come back after a while, so she paced back and forth in the room and waited patiently for him. Seeing that he finally came back, she immediately went forward to hang up the coat, poured water, squeezed her arms and shoulders, and seemed to please him .


    Shang Yinghan saw her busy, and pulled her to sit down: "I said I will take you down the mountain tomorrow, not to see your performance, since I agreed, I agreed."


    "I know Uncle Wu keeps his word. I just feel sorry for Uncle Wu who is tired. I want you to relax." In fact, she was already happy because of what he said just now.


    But the attitude must always be in place.


    Otherwise, she would appear to be heartless.


    At least, if you can''t get it from your brother, you can get it from your fifth uncle.


    As long as she descends Qiuqu Mountain smoothly, the rest will be up to her.


    "Uncle Wu, when shall we go down the mountain tomorrow?" She asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： all men

    Chapter 412 Are all men


    "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter." Shang Yinghan replied to her.


    Wen Qing suggested: "How about earlier? Eight o''clock... how about nine o''clock?"


    "Can."


    If possible, she would of course be eager to leave the villa now and go down to Qiuqu Mountain. She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second.


    Although she didn''t show her extreme dislike for this place, she didn''t hide her subtle expression, and Shang Yinghan could tell it with just one glance. He put his hand on his forehead and asked her, "Is that why you hate this place?"


    "No." She denied it.


    Shang Ying said coldly: "There are no outsiders here, so just say what you want."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips vigilantly, and looked at him defensively.


    At least she can''t talk nonsense until she successfully leaves here. But some attitudes seem insincere, which will definitely make Uncle Wu feel that she is fooling him...


    "Okay, instead of thinking about how to deceive me, why don''t you go to bed early and recover your energy." He rubbed her hair, then stood up: "I''m going to take a shower, you go to bed first."


    "oh."


    After Shang Yinghan went to the bathroom, Wen Qing obediently returned to the bed and pulled up the quilt.


    She didn''t feel sleepy for a while, and she thought about some things she would do next.


    After learning the truth, everything went according to her brother''s plan. She didn''t make any preparations for the rainy day, and only hoped that everything she did now would be in time.


    After Shang Yinghan came out of the shower, Wen Qing was not asleep yet, but was just dozing off with his eyes closed.


    He lifted the quilt beside her and lay down, the heat enveloped her body, he lay beside her, his arms stretched from behind her waist, and hugged her to sleep.


    "Sleep."


    ¡­


    Stay until the next day.


    Wen Qing got up early, packed herself up, and waited patiently for Shang Yinghan to leave.


    Downstairs, Snow Mastiff Tata walked around in front of her, swallowing and making some noises, as if she knew she was going to leave here and was very reluctant.


    Wen Qing said: "I have time to see you, I can''t take you with me today."


    The snow mastiff continued to make a swallowing sound, and rubbed its head against the light trouser legs, showing extremely strong reluctance. Wen Qing leaned over and touched the snow mastiff''s furry head, she was in a good mood, even if the snow mastiff was too clingy, she could patiently smooth the fur.


    At this moment, two people walked in from outside, Wen Qing raised her head and glanced at it, she froze, but it was only for a moment, and soon she stood up and took several steps back.


    Snow Mastiff followed her back.


    Wen Jichuan and Wen Xingzhi, who walked in casually, saw their sister''s instinctive reaction of not advancing but retreating because of their entry, and suddenly felt a **** in the heart.


    Before the two of them spoke, Wen Qing preemptively said: "I won''t go with you, and don''t try to transfer me again."


    Wen Jichuan is dressed in casual clothes, but his face is cold and serious, and his temperament is cold and hard, giving people a sense of alienation and high-end, and he seems not so approachable. He raised his foot and took a few steps towards Wen Qing, but Wen Qing kept backing away, he frowned: "I''m your brother, and I''m not a bad guy, what are you hiding from?"


    Wen Qing had already guessed that Wen Jichuan would also be back this time.


    The only one who didn''t come back was the second brother Wen Yebai.


    But seeing Wen Jichuan again now, Wen Qing is not as happy as she was at first, with obvious defenses on her face: "...Yes, you guys came too suddenly, I wasn''t prepared."


    "See what I need to do to prepare." Wen Jichuan walked directly towards Wen Qing.


    This time Wen Qing didn''t retreat any more, she just stood there in a daze, and when Wen Jichuan walked in front of her, she felt unreal after waking up from a dream, she first whispered in a tentative tone: "elder brother."


    "Um."


    Wen Jichuan answered her.


    Wen Qing tentatively took two steps forward, Wen Jichuan thought she was slow, so he directly pulled her over and hugged her.


    It didn''t come out of nowhere, Wen Qing threw herself into Wen Jichuan''s arms, different from being as happy as before, today she was obviously a little slow to react, probably because she was always on guard.


    How could Wen Jichuan not be aware of it: "Just be wary of brother like this?"


    Wen Qing said nothing.


    "Not answering is the default." Wen Jichuan said.


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head: "No."


    She didn''t mean what she said.


    But she won''t admit it.


    Wen Jichuan pushed her away, his hands were still imprisoned on Wen Qing''s shoulders, his iceberg face that had not melted all year round looked a little gentler at this moment, he said to Wen Qing: "In order to make you feel at ease, in order to make you let go of your vigilance Come beware of my own brother, so I am telling you very clearly that I will not stop you from going down the mountain today."


    Wen Qing was stunned, apparently unable to react to this sentence.


    As a real brother, Wen Jichuan can understand all of Wen Qing''s little emotions at a glance.


    She is so simple, like a blank sheet of paper, he can see many things that happened to her at a glance.


    At this moment, it was Wen Jichuan''s words that completely made Wen Qing let down his vigilance.


    She took the initiative to throw herself into Wen Jichuan''s arms, calling him in Qingling''s crisp voice: "Brother~"


    "Shouting again? It''s been a long time since I heard it." Wen Jichuan said with some unfinished thoughts.


    "Brother, brother, brother brother brother...!"


    Wen Qing yelled several times.


    Wen Jichuan rubbed her hair: "Well, I''m satisfied."


    Wen Xingzhi walked over, saw the younger sister who was close to the eldest brother, and said sourly: "I am a lonely person, but I have been forgotten."


    Wen Qing turned her head and said to Wen Xingzhi: "So you also know that you are lonely."


    Wen Xingzhi snorted softly: "The mouth is not sweet at all, and the words are not pleasant at all."


    Wen Qing made a face at him.


    "Little devil." Wen Xingzhi reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Wen Qing hid behind Wen Jichuan.


    As soon as Wen Xingzhi saw his elder brother''s serious face, he lost his playful thoughts in an instant, put his hand on his lips and coughed lightly, and said seriously, "Where is the surname Shang?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Wen Xingzhi just asked where Shang Yinghan was, when Shang Yinghan walked over from inside.


    When he saw the three siblings who were getting along in a harmonious atmosphere, his frowning brows relaxed.


    After coming over, Shang Yinghan nodded in greeting.


    Wen Jichuan also nodded.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on Wen Qing, and seeing that she was in excellent condition, he reached out to her: "Go and have breakfast, and we will start down the mountain later."


    Wen Qing was about to put his hand on it.


    Wen Xingzhi next to her suddenly took a step ahead of her, and put his hand on Shang Yinghan.


    He originally thought that Shang Yinghan couldn''t dodge him so suddenly, but Shang Yinghan''s reaction was so fast. When his hand was about to fall, he turned his hand away, leaving Wen Xingzhi free.


    One time.


    The vibe is almost eerily quiet.


    A trace of strange subtleties spread, Wen Qing looked at the empty hands of the third brother and the avoiding hands of the fifth uncle, the corners of his lips raised for no reason, and then he smiled.


    However, she smiled very restrainedly, and didn''t smile too wantonly. She pursed her lips as much as possible and pressed down the corners of her lips...


    A sneer came out of Wen Xingzhi''s mouth, he raised his hand, paused in the air for a while, and said in a cynical tone: "What''s the matter with holding hands, they are all men."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： last side

    Chapter 413 The last side


    Shang Yinghan put away his hands, his voice was calm, but his face looked very unpleasant: "You think you have too many hands, and you have to use one of them."


    The voice fell.


    The cynical smile on Wen Xingzhi''s face faded: "If you don''t agree with me, you will lose my hand. The surname is Shang... Hey, I am your uncle!"


    However, Shang Yinghan ignored her and brought Wen Qing in.


    Wen Xingzhi withdrew his gaze and snorted: "The reason Shang can be so aggressive is because he has already deceived my sister, but if my sister is not so easy to deceive if she is sensible, now he has to please call me uncle. "


    Wen Jichuan glanced sideways at Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi noticed that his elder brother was looking at him, and he asked, "Brother, do you think what I said is right?"


    "Hmph." Wen Jichuan snorted softly: "It''s a beautiful idea."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..." It''s a beautiful idea...


    After breakfast, Shang Yinghan left Qiuqu Mountain with Wen Qing.


    The journey down the mountain went smoothly.


    The first thing Wen Qing has to do is something she has been thinking about these two days, meeting Su Ciyan.


    Only when she sees Su Ciyan again can she feel at ease.


    The car went down the hill and was driving on the boulevard. In the car, Shang Yinghan asked her, "What about other things?"


    Wen Qing said: "My new play hasn''t entered the group yet, I''m not busy these two days, I have nothing else to do."


    "Sure?"


    "..." She was not so sure when she asked this question!


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything else, and asked the driver to take her directly to Su Ciyan''s residence.


    Wen Qing thought that he would be by her side the whole time to prevent her from saying something she shouldn''t say to Su Ciyan, but in the end it was her villainous heart, Fifth Uncle didn''t guard her very tightly and gave her enough Lots of space and freedom.


    Outside the small Chinese-style courtyard, Wen Qing got off the station and looked at the young girl watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    She turned her head, and Shang Yinghan''s profile was exposed under the car window. He turned to look at her and said, "Go, I''ll pick you up later."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    ¡­


    Su Ciyan didn''t know that Wen Qing would come today.


    Life without a mask is the same as before. I wake up and start to wear an apron to clean up. Then I water the flowers and plants my mother planted in the yard twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon.


    Don¡¯t eat in the morning, make it yourself at noon, eat cold dishes at night, and go to bed early, but you will suffer from insomnia for half the night.


    In a few days, the end of her life will be approaching. The boss is kind and considerate to her, allowing her to visit her mother once every morning.


    While watering the flowers and plants, the doorbell rang.


    Su Ciyan raised her head and looked this way. When she saw the person standing outside the iron gate, the kettle in her hand almost spilled.


    She adjusted her state, bent down and put the kettle on the side of the flower bed, wiped her hands on the apron, and then walked towards the iron gate.


    Approached and saw Wen Qing standing outside the iron gate, Su Ciyan asked her very calmly: "How do you know that I live here?"


    Wen Qing had a happy smile on his face: "I have accepted what you are going to do on my behalf. Brother, they will naturally tell me everything. I just asked where you live, and they told me."


    Su Ciyan looked at her, as if trying to discern the truth of what Wen Qing said.


    Wen Qing approached the iron gate, raised her hand and touched the iron gate: "It''s a bit dirty, remember to wipe the iron gate after watering."


    "Okay..." Su Ciyan withdrew her gaze and asked calmly, "What are you doing here?"


    "If you don''t do anything, just look at you." Wen Qing also said: "Can''t you open the door and invite me in?"


    Su Ciyan originally didn''t intend to open the door to prevent Wen Qing from entering, but her body reaction was faster than instinct, so she opened the iron door and let Wen Qing step into her small courtyard.


    After Wen Qing came in, he looked around.


    Although the small courtyard looks old, it is better than clean. Everywhere has been cleaned up. The flower beds in the distance are also arranged neatly. Just looking at it makes people feel pleasing to the eye.


    Su Ciyan beside her asked her: "Do you drink water?"


    "Have a drink, everyone is here." The smile on Wen Qing''s face remained the same: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Su Ciyan didn''t say polite words such as no trouble, turned around and went into the room to pour water.


    She thought Wen Qing was admiring it in the small courtyard outside.


    While she was pouring water, Wen Qing followed in quietly. It''s not that Su Ciyan doesn''t like Wen Qing coming into her house, but she just wonders if she, a girl who is used to living in a mansion, will be disgusted when she suddenly sees her house with its bare walls.


    Of course, none of what she thought happened.


    Wen Qing took the water glass from her hand, took a sip and said, "Your house is very clean, did you clean it?"


    "It''s just me at home," she said.


    At this time, Su Ciyan was not as cold and unapproachable as usual, the real family environment was presented in front of Wen Qing without reservation, she couldn''t lift her head up, so there was no such thing as usual when she was away. Proud, this is the real her.


    Wen Qing handed the water glass to Su Ciyan and said, "Thank you."


    "When are you leaving?" Su Ciyan took the cup and asked.


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, turned around and stepped out of the door, walking towards the small courtyard just now.


    The first time I saw Su Ciyan''s house, Wen Qing wasn''t really shocked, and it was pretty much the same as what she thought. If it wasn''t for being desperate, why would she choose a dead end.


    In the car that came, she asked Uncle Wu what kind of illness Su Ciyan''s mother had.


    Uncle Wu was not too clear about this matter, so he only told her: "It is close to a vegetative state, but not completely a vegetative state, and requires expensive drugs to maintain life."


    Tends to a vegetative state, which is half equal to a vegetative state.


    Mother Su¡¯s situation, from a medical point of view, as long as the life is suspended with drugs, one day is one day.


    If there is no medicine, it is to do one''s best and obey the destiny.


    But Su Ciyan was unwilling to give up. She would rather use her own life to buy her mother more time. She stubbornly believed that her mother would wake up one day.


    There were footsteps getting closer behind her, Wen Qing turned her head and saw Su Ciyan coming with fruit: "My house doesn''t have visitors, so I don''t have any good fruit for entertaining people, these are the apples I bought a few days ago, if you If you don''t dislike..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was rejected by Wen Qing. She deliberately said: "I can''t possibly eat fruit that has lasted for several days. You should keep it for yourself."


    Su Ciyan was taken aback for a moment, and took the fruit away without a trace of embarrassment.


    Wen Qing secretly pinched her own hand, exhaled, she had to calm down, it was best to act as if nothing had happened, don''t take anything to heart, and look heartless.


    Su Ciyan came out again, holding a chair in her hand, and she put it in the yard: "This chair is new, if you don''t mind it, you can sit on it for a while."


    "Thanks."


    Wen Qing sat down on the chair.


    "you¡­"


    "I¡­"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing: "You talk first."


    "Okay, then I''ll say it first." Wen Qing said in an extremely calm tone: "I''m quite sympathetic, and I''m actually quite uneasy after knowing about this, but when you think of all these sufferings, you will take care of me. Accepted, I feel relieved again, fortunately, I have you."


    Su Ciyan lowered her eyes, but didn''t say a word.


    When Wen Qing swallowed, his throat was a little dry: "It''s been two days. My brother said that many things will happen that day. It must be bad luck for you. I think about it and think I should visit you again. This may be us... For the last time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： you sacrificed for me

    Chapter 414 You sacrificed for me


    Wen Qing came to see Su Ciyan today, as if he specially picked a good day.


    The sky is clear and bright.


    You can catch the sunlight as soon as you reach out.


    Su Ciyan murmured: "So you came to see me for the last time."


    "Um."


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan in front of him, and said slowly: "I have been afraid of pain since I was a child. If I was bitten by an ant on my finger, I would cry for a long time, and if I had a small cut in my arm, I would worry that I would die soon, so death is too scary for me. Fortunately, you have taken care of all this for me."


    Su Ciyan turned her back to Wen Qing, against the light, she bent down to pick up the water bottle and continued to water the flowers and plants: "Don''t keep mentioning this."


    Wen Qing walked behind her: "Although I have come this far, I still treat you as a good friend, your mother..."


    Mention a friend...


    mentions her mom...


    Su Ciyan''s hand holding the kettle was a little stiff, and the corners of her mouth without curvature looked like a cold and lifeless clay sculpture. After a while, she calmed down slightly, and turned around to face Wen Qing while holding the kettle.


    Wen Qing finished what he had deliberately paused just now: "Your mother... I will visit her for you when I have time in the future."


    "Thank you." Su Ciyan said to her in a blunt tone.


    "You sacrificed for me, it''s just a small matter for me to visit your mother for you." Every word Wen Qing said at this time was so heartless.


    Su Ciyan is not a person who only looks at the surface.


    Getting along with Wen Qing during this period of time gave her a general understanding of what kind of person Wen Qing is.


    Vigorous, optimistic, friendly, kind.


    Perhaps there is also a selfishness, but after thinking about it, I quickly feel relieved.


    She was born delicately, was well-clothed and well-fed since she was a child, and has never suffered much. The thorns on the road of life do not need to be cut by herself.


    She is pampered and beautiful, like a porcelain doll that can only be seen from a distance.


    And she is a clay sculpture.


    is envious, but she clearly recognizes reality.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go back. I have watered the flowers and plants, and I will go to see my mother later. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to chat with you. I''m sorry." After Su Ciyan finished speaking, she turned around and continued to feed the flowers and plants. watering.


    She is very careful, trying to immerse herself in her own world, thinking about what she is going to do next.


    Wen Qing, who seemed to be ''superfluous'', insisted on pulling out Su Ciyan who was immersed in her own world, she suddenly suggested: "I haven''t seen your mother yet, today is just right, why don''t you take me to meet her?"


    Su Ciyan didn''t hesitate, and directly refused: "It''s bad luck in the hospital, it''s not good to get infected."


    "Isn''t auntie in a nursing home?" Wen Qing asked.


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Wen Qing didn''t follow up and asked, quietly and patiently waiting for Su Ciyan to finish watering the flowers and plants. After pouring the water, Su Ciyan put the kettle away and went in to change clothes. Wen Qing was bored, so he wandered around in the yard.


    A few minutes later, Su Ciyan came out in neat clothes.


    Seeing Wen Qing who was still in the yard, Su Ciyan stood on the steps and said loudly, "I don''t want to take you there."


    "But I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to refuse now?" Wen Qing always has a trick to use on Su Ciyan.


    "Just now¡­"


    Just now she clearly said, let her go if nothing happens, she will not take her to a nursing home to see her mother.


    "Anyway, if you''re going, I''ll be with you. I won''t waste your time, and won''t interfere with your relationship with your aunt. I just go to see you and remember your mother''s appearance. When you''re not here, I''ll go and see her." I can also recognize people."


    She speaks long-term.


    Su Ciyan was slightly moved, and after hesitating for a while, she was still defeated by Wen Qing''s eloquent tongue.


    The two of them went to a nursing home in the suburbs by car. The taxi fare was paid by Wen Qing. Su Ciyan didn''t argue with her, and led Wen Qing to the top floor of the nursing home silently.


    The long corridor on the top floor is empty, and a casual word can be echoed. If the tiles on the ground and next to it are not clean, it will give people a sense of bleakness.


    "This nursing home is the best in Yanjiao." Wen Qing looked at the phone and said.


    Su Ciyan glanced sideways at her and saw her searching for this nursing home on Baidu.


    "It''s the best one." Su Ciyan stated calmly: "Your brother, that is, my boss pays for all my mother''s expenses in this nursing home."


    is expensive, and she can''t afford to sell blood.


    "No wonder." Wen Qing said.


    Su Ciyan didn''t answer.


    Walking to the door of a room, Su Ciyan raised her hand and knocked on the door. Wen Qing was about to ask her why she knocked on the door, didn''t she go to the room where her aunt was recuperating, before she could speak, she heard Su Ciyan say¡ª


    "Mom, I brought a friend here today."


    After speaking, Su Ciyan opened the door and went in.


    Wen Qing didn''t follow, Su Ciyan turned to look at her: "Aren''t you coming in?"


    "In."


    Wen Qing took two steps and entered the room.


    Su Ciyan knew what Wen Qing was surprised at, she closed the door and explained: "I wasn''t like this before, and now I don''t have much time to be with my mother, so I spent the last few days with my mother in a normal way."


    Wen Qing held the upper abdomen with his hands, and at this moment it felt like a big hole had been dug into the stomach wall, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Please sit down." Su Ciyan handed her a stool, "I see that your complexion is not very good, is it because of the environment here?"


    "No." Wen Qing shook his head: "Maybe the driver was driving too fast just now, and I''m still a little motion sick."


    "Really, why haven''t I heard from the boss that you get motion sickness." Su Ciyan half-jokingly asked.


    Wen Qing only said: "Occasionally."


    "The person lying on the bed is my aunt?" Wen Qing looked at the big white bed not far away.


    Su Ciyan led Wen Qing to the bedside, "This is my mother."


    A sleeping middle-aged woman was lying on the big bed. She was strapped with a life-sustaining instrument. She was dying under such circumstances day after day. She was very fragile and her face was very pale.


    Wen Qing stared blankly at this pale sleeping face for a long while.


    Until Su Ciyan called her: "Wen Qing."


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Qing raised her head.


    Su Ciyan looked at her strangely: "Do you have anything to say?"


    "No, I just took a look at my aunt." Wen Qing adjusted his tone while speaking: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you, and come to see my aunt when I have time."


    "If one day..." Su Ciyan''s voice suddenly became hoarse, and she looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing knew what she was going to say, so she finished the sentence for her: "If one day, your mother wakes up and wants to find you, I will tell her that you have got a great opportunity to go abroad for gilding."


    She also said: "If you haven''t come back in a year or two, and your mother looks for you again, I will say that you are married to a foreigner and don''t want to come back. You are an unfilial daughter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： start to say goodbye

    Chapter 415 begins to say goodbye


    Su Ciyan''s eyes were flushed, and the tears at the end of her eyes were still holding back, and she said to Wen Qing, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wen Qing smiled at her: "This is just a trivial matter to me. But I also hope that you can escape and come back safely."


    "But my chance of surviving is extremely slim." At this moment, Su Ciyan no longer concealed anything from Wen Qing, and said frankly.


    From Su Ciyan''s point of view, Wen Qing is so afraid of death, if she doesn''t go, Wen Qing will be in danger.


    So how could Wen Qing put herself in a dangerous situation?


    No matter what she says now, it is the same as in front of the boss.


    The calmness on Wen Qing''s face was also expected by Su Ciyan. Su Ciyan continued: "The boss has already told me very clearly about my escape route and how I should deal with sudden changes. While I remember these words, I also know very well in my heart that life and death are unpredictable on the high seas."


    "Are you afraid?" Wen Qing asked.


    "I will be afraid." Su Ciyan smiled bitterly, "Who would not be afraid in the face of death."


    Wen Qing said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask that, after all, it''s not me who is facing all this."


    "It''s okay, I''ve already passed the psychological level, and I''m not that afraid anymore. Although this life is very hard, but I have a mother, so it''s not that hard when I think about it. I told myself, I''m just going to the next life to arrange my life. And mother''s house, when she comes, we will be a family again in the next life."


    While saying this, Su Ciyan had a smile on his lips.


    Wen Qing immediately averted her eyes, and kept warning herself in her heart not to move her face, not to show any strange emotions, and to pretend to be indifferent and heartless.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Ciyan still noticed her strangeness.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to look up, looked down at Mother Su on the bed, and sighed a little: "Think about it, although I escaped, I still feel it''s a pity for you, but, just like what you said just now that way..."


    Wen Qing had already concealed her emotions, and then she raised her head and looked at Su Ciyan: "You just went to the next life ahead of time to arrange the new home for you and your mother."


    Su Ciyan hummed.


    The two chatted about other things, such as how Su''s mother got sick, where is Su Ciyan''s father, and she asked Su Ciyan if she had any regrets.


    Su Ciyan''s answer to her was: "I have no regrets."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Wen Qing seemed a little impatient: "It''s time for me to go back, and I won''t bother you again in the next two days."


    "Okay." Su Ciyan responded.


    Wen Qing also said: "Let''s make an agreement in advance. After you die, your soul will return to your hometown. Don''t come to me. I''m timid and afraid of these things."


    Su Ciyan was stunned.


    It''s not that I didn''t expect it, but I felt that it was right for Wen Qing to mention this matter. She was stunned for a moment, and then she promised her: "Although there is no ghost to say, it will always make you feel at ease. Don''t worry, I won''t look for you." .¡±


    "It''s not too bad, then I''ll go first." Wen Qing got the promise, and left happily this time.


    Su Ciyan sent her downstairs, watched her get in the car and leave, and then went back upstairs again.


    Standing by the bed, Su Ciyan quietly looked at the sleeping Mama Su, all kinds of feelings came to her heart in an instant.


    The phone next to her was vibrating.


    Su Ciyan picked up the phone and answered the call. After a long time, a dry and broken voice came out of her throat: "Boss...you must have heard it all."


    "Um."


    The voice of Wen Xingzhi came from the receiver.


    There is a monitor in this room, and Wen Xingzhi can see everything that happens in the room, including what Wen Qing and Su Ciyan said, Wen Xingzhi can also hear.


    Wen Xingzhi originally thought that Wen Qing didn''t come to see Su Ciyan this time because he wanted to persuade Su Ciyan to leave, or tell Su Ciyan how to escape, and if it didn''t work out, he would lock Su Ciyan up for the next few days.


    But she didn''t expect Wen Qing to say these words.


    All appearances seemed to be caused by Wen Qing''s uneasiness, she just wanted to confirm one thing, and now that she had confirmed it, she left with peace of mind.


    "Is there anything else the boss wants to order?" Su Ciyan asked calmly.


    "Stay at home for the next two days, and wait until I arrange someone to pick you up." Wen Xingzhi said, paused for a moment, and said: "If Wen Qing wants to see you again, you can see her."


    "Understood." Su Ciyan replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ciyan fell silent.


    Looking at the sleeping mother on the bed, her heart seemed to be tearing.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing has been very quiet these two days, and has not seen Su Ciyan again, but her plan has not stopped for a moment.


    She first went to choose a gift for Shu Yi.


    It was Shang Li who accompanied her. She chose a Hermes bag, and then bought a set of Van Cleef & Arpels jewelry.


    Shang Li also scolded her: "You are so meow that you are not so willing to give up to me."


    Wen Qing immediately said: "Buy a bag of the same style as Shuyi for you?"


    "Whoever wants the same style, I don''t want it." Shang Li refused with a look of disgust.


    "Where''s the Van Cleef & Arpels bracelet?" Wen Qing asked.


    "Is that the bracelet I tried on?"


    "Yeah." Wen Qing nodded.


    Shang Li chuckled: "Buy."


    Wen Qing really bought it, took out her card and asked the cabinet sister to wrap the bracelet, she was so extravagant.


    Then he took Shang Li to see the car.


    At first, Shang Li thought that Wen Qing wanted to buy a car, but after thinking about it, she felt that she was wasting money. There are so many cars in Uncle Wu''s garage, why would she spend money to buy a car by herself?


    Just as she wanted to persuade Wen Qing to be more rational, don''t be stimulated by today''s consumption, and want to buy everything she sees.


    As a result, the car purchase contract came down.


    Wen Qing quickly signed the contract, and then signed it to Shang Li: "Send you a Lexus RX, I hope you like it."


    Shang Li:?


    At this moment, Shang Li was not only flattered, but also shocked. She asked in disbelief, "Are you giving me the car? Are you sick?"


    "I''m not sick." Wen Qing replied solemnly that he was not sick, and then continued: "Didn''t you just say that you were going to change a car last time? This is the money I saved myself. The salary for the new movie has come down, just right buy you a car."


    After Wen Qing finished speaking, he urged Shang Li to sign quickly.


    Shang Li signed his name on the contract with a face full of doubts.


    When she left the Lexus sales center, Shang Li hadn''t recovered yet.


    "The car will be delivered to your home in a few days, you can wait at ease." Wen Qing said while driving the car.


    Shang Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, asked, "Why are you being so nice to me all of a sudden?"


    Wen Qing laughed loudly: "I usually treat you badly?"


    "Okay, it''s just digging and searching." Shang Li said in a serious tone: "I think you should be like usual, digging and searching, and I will get used to it."


    Wen Qing said: "All right, I''ll call the sales center and send the car to the manor, don''t drive."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Shang Li''s face turned green, "Hey, why do you have two faces? How can you lick back the saliva you spit out? I want the car. I''ll give you something when I think about it."


    Wen Qing snorted: "Think about it carefully, you should give me something back, but the premise is that you can''t ask me what I need recently, otherwise there is no sincerity at all, you have to observe."


    Shang Li pulled down the sun visor above his forehead and leaned back: "Let me think about it carefully."


    ¡­


    Backing back to the manor at night, Wen Qing was carrying big and small bags in his hand.


    Uncle Xun called a servant to carry it for her, Wen Qing said: "Just send it to the master bedroom."


    "Good lady."


    Wen Qing specifically mentioned: "No need to display, there are some things I want to play with myself later."


    Uncle Xun should come down: "Good lady." Then he ordered the servant to do the same.


    On the way in, she asked, "Has Uncle Wu come back?"


    Uncle Xun said: "Go back, sir is in the living room."


    She went in, and sure enough, she saw Shang Yinghan standing in front of the window answering the phone in the living room. The smile she had kept on her face all day faded a little at this moment.


    Wen Qing stared at that figure for a long time.


    An idea popped up in my heart: I don¡¯t know what kind of good friend Wu Shu will meet in the future.


    If all this doesn''t go as planned, she may never have the chance to be with the one she loves again.


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan turned around.


    The melancholy on Wen Qing''s face disappeared in an instant, and she called out in a pretty voice: "Uncle Wu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Her love for Uncle Wu lasts forever

    Chapter 416 Her love for Uncle Wu lasts forever


    Shang Yinghan strolled over.


    Seeing the smile on Wen Qing''s face, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitched: "It seems that I had a good time shopping today."


    "Of course shopping is the happiest." Her voice was brighter than her smile.


    Shang Yinghan said: "I haven''t received a text message for a bank card consumption today."


    He knew that she was shopping outside, and he also knew that she had bought a lot of things. He stood by the window just now and saw that after she got out of the car, Uncle Xun led his servants to take out a lot of shopping bags from the trunk.


    "The remuneration for my new movie has arrived." This is her explanation.


    So he didn''t spend his money.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say a word, walked over and sat down on the sofa, and patted the seat beside him.


    Of course Wen Qing understood this gesture, and went to sit down next to him.


    Shang Yinghan''s arm passed through her back, his palm rested on her waist, and his low voice came to her ears: "Now that you earn money by yourself, you won''t spend my money, should you boast about it?" You, thrifty gold swallower?"


    Gold-swallowing beast? ?


    Wen Qing squinted her eyes and pouted the tip of her nose: "Fifth Uncle''s compliments are not very nice."


    Although she was really a gold swallowing beast before.


    And as an amazing gold swallowing beast, Wen Qing used to spend money like water, and she liked shopping the most. Later, after Wen''s family went bankrupt, in order not to make her life too urgent, she basically stopped going outside. shopping.


    Otherwise, it will be a big sweep if you go there.


    I haven¡¯t spent much money since then, and I have saved a lot since some days.


    "Are you hungry?" His palm covered her waist, rubbing gently.


    She was a little distracted, "Hungry."


    He said: "I have asked the kitchen to prepare the meal before you come back, and the meal will be served later."


    "Okay." She didn''t want to be distracted by the hand on her waist all the time, so she silently removed his hand on her waist.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her little movements and smiled: "You are not allowed to get close?"


    "Itches," she said.


    It''s not just a distraction, it''s easier to get distracted.


    "What did you buy when you went shopping today." He asked casually.


    "Clothes, bags, jewelry... girls like them anyway." She didn''t list them all, but she mentioned: "I bought Shuyi a birthday present."


    "What did you buy?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    "Bags and jewelry," she replied.


    "What did you have for lunch?"


    "I went to a Hunan restaurant with a good reputation, next time I will take Uncle Wu with me."


    "good."


    The atmosphere was warm, and the two chatted casually. After a while, Uncle Xun came to inform the meal.


    After dinner, Wen Qing suggested going out for a walk. Shang Yinghan was going back to his study to hold a video conference. After agreeing to Wen Qing, he sent a message to Chen Jian, asking Chen Jian to arrange to move the meeting to tomorrow morning.


    In the huge manor, trimmed green plants can be seen everywhere.


    Taking a walk after a meal is a rare luxury for young people nowadays. Most people go directly to the sofa after a meal and plan to stay up late tonight.


    Wen Qing also stays up late, but that was before.


    She recalled all the bad habits she had in the past, and they all changed after being with Uncle Wu.


    If a girl gradually becomes gentle and sensible, there must be a man behind her with a certain economic height and life experience, who teaches her how to deal with the world, leads her to run, loves her and loves her...


    Shang Yinghan is this man.


    She was really lucky.


    "Uncle Wu."


    She turned her head and looked at Shang Yinghan who was walking by her side.


    He stared ahead, and replied yes.


    Wen Qing looked at his side face intently, and asked: "When did you raise that snow mastiff in the villa in Qiuqu Mountain?"


    "A few years ago." He didn''t answer the specific time.


    Wen Qing asked again: "Why didn''t Uncle Wu bring that snow mastiff to the manor?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t like it." He looked at her sideways and reminded her: "Watch the way."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at the road, and said in a low voice: "I don''t dislike it, but I never keep pets, because I can''t bear the pain of life and death. The life of pets is not as long as that of humans, and there will be a day of separation sooner."


    "Don''t think about it." He said lightly.


    "I just suddenly felt emotional." She pursed her lips, "I can''t accept a permanent parting, but if the person who leaves is me, I seem to be able to accept it."


    Shang Yinghan paused and looked sideways at her again.


    Wen Qing inadvertently showed some expressions she shouldn''t have, and said some strange words, she could realize that these words might make Uncle Wu aware of something...


    She also turned her head to look at him. She didn''t deliberately hide anything with a smile, but still said with emotion: "I am ashamed of Su Ciyan. Even though I didn''t make friends with her, I sincerely I hope she is safe."


    She knows what to say.


    Uncle Wu always said that she couldn''t hide her emotions, so she just did it casually, because it always looks clumsy if she is too deliberate, and casual is always the most natural.


    "She''ll be back safe and sound," he said.


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    Pray.


    May you and I be safe.


    The two walked for a while, and the lychee garden was in front of them.


    Wen Qing was a little tired, and started to cheat: "Uncle Wu, I don''t want to leave."


    "It was you who proposed to go for a walk with great interest, and now you are the one who says that you can''t walk because of lack of interest."


    He was talking about her, and he had already squatted down.


    Wen Qing numbly climbed up Shang Yinghan''s broad and firm back, "Although Fifth Uncle talks about me, he actually accommodates me."


    "If I don''t accommodate you, what will happen to you?" He walked slowly with her on his back.


    This was the first time Wen Qing was carried by Shang Yinghan, although the experience seemed to be no different from that of his brother carrying her.


    "If Uncle Wu doesn''t accommodate me, I should be violent and noisy, but judging by Uncle Wu''s tolerance, I will definitely not step on the thunder."


    Stepping on mine is scary, but she is smart.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Sometimes you are too quiet, and it is good to be noisy once in a while."


    "Life is so colorful, I can''t enjoy it in time, so I won''t be noisy. I like the present very much." She put her cheek on his back, really feeling his presence.


    Wen Qing closed his eyes and thought.


    I hope I can be like this every day in the future. I can act like a baby in Uncle Wu¡¯s arms unscrupulously, lie on Uncle Wu¡¯s back with a sense of security, and imagine how many children she will have with Uncle Wu in the future.


    She likes little boys, but I don''t know if Uncle Wu likes little boys or girls.


    Thinking about this, she asked by the way: "Uncle Wu, do you like children?"


    "I can''t say I like it. I haven''t been in contact with children who are too young, and I don''t know how to get along with children."


    His pertinent answer was similar to what Wen Qing thought.


    "Me too." She wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, and turned her cheek against his back in a different direction, with a little joy in her tone: "I rarely get in touch with children, and my three older brothers are also single. , I used to look forward to helping my brothers with their children, but now it seems that I can''t count on them, maybe my children can be soy sauce, and they are still single."


    Originally, Shang Yinghan didn''t take Wen Qing''s words seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Uncle Wu is always by my side

    Chapter 417 Uncle Wu is always by his side


    Until, Wen Qing said again: "I think Uncle Wu''s first child will definitely be more like Uncle Wu, with a calm personality, not noisy, easy to take care of."


    "My first child?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Wen Qing raised his head, "Uncle Wu''s first child."


    Shang Yinghan chuckled softly: "Your words seem to be saying that my first child has nothing to do with you."


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Qing laughed dryly and said, "It''s related."


    She didn''t continue talking.


    Actually, she didn''t plan herself into Uncle Wu''s future, and didn''t want to give him too much expectation and imagination about the future.


    On the way back to the main building, Wen Qing felt drowsy, and forced her eyelids to speak, during which time she mentioned the snow mastiff in Qiuqu Mountain, Shang Yinghan asked her:


    "Do you want to bring Tata to the manor?"


    At that time, Wen Qing was living in the manor, and he thought about bringing the snow mastiff to the manor. When he was not at home, Wen Qing would have a companion to relieve boredom.


    Considering that the snow mastiff is too big, and it is kept in Qiuqu Mountain all year round. After all, it is an adult dog. It is worried that it will not adapt to the life in the manor, and it will make Wen Qingping more irritable.


    "I don''t think so." Wen Qing yawned for a long time, slammed his mouth a few times and said, "Snow Mastiff has adapted to being in Qiuqu Mountain, if you bring it here rashly, it may not adapt. , often screaming, it¡¯s good to be in Qiuqu Mountain.¡±


    "Okay." He replied.


    ¡­


    The day before Shuyi''s birthday party.


    Wen Qing packed her luggage and planned to live in the old house for two days.


    Wen Qing''s decision was up to Shang Yinghan, so he was naturally happy to see it come to fruition. He personally sent her there, and after arranging the manpower, he left.


    Shang Ke didn''t know where he knew that Wen Qing had returned to the old house. As soon as today''s scene was over, he rushed back to the old house without stopping.


    Having not seen Wen Qing for several days, Shang Ke couldn''t tell what it was like in his complicated heart. He always felt that he had no enthusiasm for doing anything, and he couldn''t even get motivated, and he was full of thinking about her.


    "You can''t even see people these days, and you don''t go to the company. Are you confinement at home?" The complaint from Shang Ke is actually just a verbal complaint. When I see her, I feel depressed for a few days. Woke up.


    Wen Qing sat on the stone bench in the yard and did some DIY. The marble table in front of her was full of her DIY tools.


    Hearing Shang Ke''s complaints, Wen Qing corrected him seriously: "Confinement is not so fast, at least a month, it is impossible to see me so soon."


    "That''s how I describe it, you are serious." Shang Ke sat down speechless, looked at the mess on the table and asked, "What are you doing? Isn''t this vulcanized latex? What are you going to do?"


    After Wen Qing heard Shang Ke say vulcanized latex, his heart tightened: "Do you know this thing?"


    "No one knows." Shang Ke said: "You have been on the crew for a long time, and you know everything. This is the vulcanized latex commonly used by makeup artists to put on actors'' war-damaged makeup."


    Wen lightly bit the molars hard: "This is not that kind of latex."


    "Why not, obviously..."


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not." After finishing speaking, Wen Qing immediately changed the subject: "By the way, why did you go back to the old house? Shouldn''t you be filming on the set at this time?"


    "Filming movies every day! Filming movies every day! Can''t I take a break." He said in a bad mood.


    "Why are you getting angry at me?" Wen Qing looked puzzled.


    "I''m not mad at you, I''m just..."


    He just had this tone, didn''t get angry, and wanted to explain, Wen Qing waved his hand indifferently: "It''s okay, I understand, it''s like this after being locked up in the crew for a long time, it''s good to come back for a while."


    She got up and left after finishing the things in her hands.


    Shang Ke immediately followed her.


    After walking a few steps, Wen Qing turned her head and saw Shang Ke following, she asked, "Are you still busy?"


    Shang Ke shook his head.


    "I''m a little sleepy, I have to go back to sleep, so I won''t chat with you." She forced a smile after she finished speaking.


    Shang Ke looked disappointed, but he couldn''t disturb her rest, but before she left, he asked immediately: "Then will you stay in the old house tonight?"


    "Well, I will live here for a few days, and I will move out when I join the group."


    After she finished speaking, she left.


    The disappointment on Shang Ke''s face suddenly changed.


    Great, as long as she lives in the old house these days, he can see her anytime.


    The more I think about it, the happier I am, so that the cloudy mood these days has finally turned sunny.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing''s claim to go back to rest is a lie.


    All her activities in the old house are being ''monitored''.


    From the phone call when Uncle Wu left, she was sure that in order to prevent her from thinking again, they arranged for someone to watch her.


    She has never shown any abnormality, and she finds something happy for herself to do.


    When she was bored, she did some DIY outside. No one came to disturb her. The people in the other rooms of the business didn''t come back to live because Mrs. Shang went back to the temple. Even Mrs. Shang went to the temple with Mrs. Shang.


    So during this time, the whole old house was very quiet.


    In order to prevent Shang Ke from following her, she could only say that she was going back to sleep, but in fact, she had to go to the spot.


    After a whole day, Wen Qing was extremely tired. It was the kind of tiredness that kept her heart tensed. Staying in the wing room was the most relaxing time for her. When Uncle Wu came back, she would eat and sleep with him, thinking about nothing else anything.


    Waited until this morning.


    She woke up very early, and from time to time murmured in front of Shang Yinghan: "I hope Su Ciyan is safe."


    She said this sentence many times.


    Shang Yinghan listened tirelessly, and then comforted her.


    Wen Qing even took a gamble, holding Shang Yinghan''s arm while eating breakfast, put his face close to it, and said softly, "Uncle Wu, why don''t you go today, so you can stay at home with me, okay?"


    "Okay," he said.


    The smile on the corner of Wen Qing''s mouth froze for a few seconds, and soon returned to normal. She smiled happily: "It''s great, with Uncle Wu by my side, I won''t be restless all the time."


    Shang Yinghan stared at her every move at this time, and after a few seconds, he slowly spoke: "I won''t be with you for long, I''ll leave later."


    Wen Qing muttered in dissatisfaction: "Uncle Wu."


    "Don''t think too much, I''ll be back earlier."


    "...Okay then." Her tone seemed a bit reluctant, but there was no other way, it was the only way.


    After breakfast, Wen Qing ''haunted'' Shang Yinghan for a while before reluctantly sending it to his door.


    He leaned over and kissed her forehead: "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    After watching Uncle Wu leave, the smile on Wen Qing''s face drooped.


    It is really very, very tiring to fake one''s mood.


    This time I came to live in the old house, Wen Qing came here with full preparations, the so-called DIY is actually learning how to make a mask, even if it is a poor quality mask, as long as you can avoid those ''surveillance'' people smoothly .


    Her DIY is far inferior to Wen Xingzhi''s expensive materials for masks.


    So she took a different approach, watched a lot of videos of beauty bloggers who make up easily, and learned how to use vulcanized latex to easily adjust her facial features.


    After a simple disguise, Wen Qing looked at herself in the mirror.


    The nose becomes larger, the cheekbones become higher, the eye sockets become deeper, and the makeup flaws become more obvious.


    She put on a mask and called three servants into the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： because you chose to leave

    Chapter 418 Because you chose to leave


    When the three servants entered the room, they were startled by Wen Qing''s flushed face.


    Wen Qing saw the panic on the faces of the three little servants, she quickly said, "I''m sorry, but with a clay powder mask on my face, it looks a little scary."


    The little servant usually sees that her wife''s face is covered with white or black masks. She has never seen such a bright red mask before, so she was taken aback.


    After hearing Wen Qing''s explanation, they realized that it was another lady''s mask that they had never seen before.


    Wen Qing put on the mask, ordered the three servants who came, and said: "It''s like this, there is a little spider at the foot of the bed. I''m not afraid, but I think Uncle Wu and I rarely come back to live in this room. Cleaning should be rare, you clean the room next to each other, remember to change the bed, the movements are quicker, I have to go back to sleep after applying the mask."


    The servants naturally wouldn''t bother to ask anything, and they would follow what the Fifth Madam ordered.


    So he immediately prepared the cleaning tools and started cleaning the room quickly.


    When a servant was cleaning, he secretly glanced at Wen Qing who was making hand and foot masks. Usually, he didn''t have the chance to see the ladies in the old house doing maintenance. Today, I learned a lot from the fifth lady.


    Wen Qing noticed that the little servant was looking at her, and turned to look over.


    The little servant immediately turned his head away and lowered his head to do things.


    Wen Qing thought that she was unlucky, and one of the servants she called was also ''monitoring'' her, and she was relieved when she turned her head to look, because she was suspicious.


    The clay powder mask on her face was applied before makeup. She carefully took off the mask and put it away, and put the mask back on her face after applying the ''easy makeup''.


    Before calling the servant, she almost forgot to post it back.


    Almost exposed!


    so far so good.


    Wen Qing went to the cloakroom with hand masks on, and soon there was a crackling noise, which frightened the three servants outside.


    They immediately put down what they were doing, and hurried to check what happened


    Seeing makeup tools all over the floor, lipstick, liquid foundation, false eyelashes, etc. all fell on the ground, making a mess.


    What''s going on here¡­


    A small servant asked worriedly: "Fifth Madam, are you okay?"


    Wen Qing replied irritably: "It''s just that my hands are covered with hand masks, and I can''t hold things stably. I knocked them all over. I''m fine."


    After confirming that Wen Qing is fine, everyone who looked at each other breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three are ready to come in and clean up.


    Wen lightly raised his hand: "No need, you guys go clean up the outside, I''ll call another person to clean up here, I''m going to sleep after finishing it early."


    "Good fifth lady."


    The three little servants didn''t come in again, they turned around and retreated one by one, continuing to do things outside.


    Wen Qing came out, and in front of the three servants, called the housekeeper on the landline, and directly ordered: "Arrange another person to come over, the things on my dressing table were accidentally knocked over."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhou Zhi responded immediately: "Okay Fifth Madam, I''ll call someone over right away."


    "Well, as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, and not long after, another servant came outside the door.


    Wen Qing let her in, and when passing by the busy three servants, she raised her voice and said: "You guys go out after cleaning and changing the quilt, don''t come and tell me again."


    The three servants responded in unison.


    Wen Qing turned her head and said to the little servant behind her: "I''ll go straight out after cleaning up. I want to go back to sleep. Remember to call me at noon, you know?"


    "Alright Fifth Madam." The little servant nodded to show that he understood.


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay, let''s go in and clean up."


    The little servant lowered his head and went into the cloakroom.


    The other three servants also continued to work with their heads down.


    Wen Qing lay on the recliner and played with his mobile phone.


    This pose looks very comfortable.


    Of course, all of this is an illusion she deliberately created, a cover-up she made.


    The phone screen is off, and she will tap the screen from time to time to pay attention to the time.


    At eleven o''clock, they should go to pick up Su Ci''s banquet.


    She must leave the old house before ten o''clock and go to Loudi Road...


    In time.


    She comforted herself like this in her heart.


    After another anxious few minutes, Wen Qing picked up the iPad on the table, clicked on the video software, and played a movie she liked very much, "The Marvelous Mrs. Maisel".


    While the movie was playing, she got up and walked towards the cloakroom.


    Walking on the way, she deliberately raised her voice and said, "By the way, when you clean up, tidy up my cosmetics in another drawer."


    "Good lady."


    The voice of the little servant answered from the cloakroom.


    Wen Qing seldom returns to live in the old house.


    All the things she used in the wing room were bought by Shang Yinghan, and there were also a lot of cosmetics.


    She deliberately finished speaking in front of the three little servants, and then walked in. Seeing that the little servants were still tidying up, she continued to say¡ª


    "I''m talking about the cosmetics in this drawer. I messed them up just now, but they don''t need it. You can rearrange them."


    "By the way, I tried on my hat just now, but I didn''t put it back. You should tidy it up."


    "There are two sets of clothes here, you will hang them up later."


    Whatever she said, the little servant answered everything.


    According to the other servants outside, they immediately felt that the fifth lady was similar to the ladies in the other rooms, with many things to do, but luckily she didn''t lose her temper.


    "Okay, there''s no need to answer, just do things quietly." Wen Qing said.


    The little servant nodded, turned around and continued to tidy up.


    A clip of "The Marvelous Mrs. Maisel" was playing on the iPad, and Micky Maisel said: Because you chose to leave.


    Wen Qing stared at the little servant''s back, silently counting to ten.


    Ten, nine, eight...


    She carefully took out a white handkerchief from the drawer, and walked slowly behind the little servant.


    Seven, six, five...


    She slowly raised her hand and reached behind the little servant.


    Four, three, two...


    The heartbeat became extremely fast at this moment, Wen Qing felt that if her heartbeat continued so fast, it would jump out of her throat.


    one,


    She quickly covered the little servant''s mouth.


    Cover it with all your strength.


    Afraid of losing his strength, he used his other hand to borrow strength, so that the little servant couldn''t make a sound.


    But the little servant''s leg kicking still made some noise.


    Wen Qing''s forehead was sweating, and he said calmly: "The hair is frizzy, and the unbroken ones are about to be smashed by you. I won''t call you next time."


    The three little servants who were about to clean up outside looked up at the cloakroom, and then looked at each other. The three of them were thinking in their hearts: Fortunately, they didn''t go in to clean up.


    ¡­


    The effect of chloroform comes quickly.


    The little servant struggled a few times. After inhaling a certain amount of chloroform, he rolled his eyes and immediately fell unconscious.


    This is the method Shu Yi used to kidnap her last time.


    This time, she copied it again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Accidentally being followed

    Chapter 419 Accidentally Be Followed


    Wen Qing firmly supported the little servant who was sliding down.


    After placing her on the carpet, she took off the work clothes of the little servant and changed it for herself as quickly as possible. She took off the soft powder mask on her face, and then pulled up her loose long hair, about one A hairstyle very similar to that of a maid.


    She squatted, took a few shallow calming breaths, then helped the unconscious servant up, and hid it in the closet. It was very difficult for her to do this. Not only was she struggling, but she couldn''t make any strange sounds.


    Even the slightest strange voice could cause her plan to fail.


    After putting the little servant into the closet, Wen Qing was already sweating profusely.


    The chloroform was enough to make her unconscious for a while.


    Wen Qing apologized to her in her heart, closed the closet door, and she closed her eyes to calm down.


    There is another sentence in The Great Mrs. Maisel, which is very suitable for her current situation¡ª¡ª


    : Sorry, old iron, life is very difficult.


    Everything about her now is very heartbreaking!


    But she must set things right and change everything.


    Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked at the iPad that was still playing the movie. Mickey Maisel was complaining about her current bad situation.


    She can''t complain, she has to keep going.


    Swallowed, turned her head to calm down, she raised her voice: "Okay, it''s almost done, go out, it''s messy to do small things, I suspect that you are not here to work in the old house, but to fish in troubled waters."


    Then, she walked out.


    He lowered his head, walked quickly, and raised his hand to wipe his eyes as he walked.


    seems to be crying.


    The other three little servants glanced at each other, then turned their heads to wink, each showing their expressions of rejoicing.


    ¡ªLook, she was scolded and cried by the fifth lady.


    ¡ªIt seems that the fifth lady is also a powerful character.


    ¡ªThe fifth master will be in power in the future, and she will be the mistress. It is estimated that everyone will have a bad life.


    The three servants communicate silently.


    Then speed up and finish things early, otherwise it will be their turn to be scolded later.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing came out smoothly.


    There are people watching her outside, so she can''t walk too fast after she comes out, she has to keep her usual pace, and walk towards the back door of the old house unhurriedly.


    She has a list in her hand, the shopping list she got yesterday.


    So now she is going to go out through the back door on the grounds of helping the boss to buy things.


    At first everything went well.


    However, when she came out, she encountered some problems, but they were all quickly resolved by Wen Qing. She has already made sufficient preparations, and it is absolutely impossible for her efforts to be in vain.


    Not long after leaving the old house, Wen Qing saw a car driving back.


    The black car, she thought it was Uncle Wu''s car at first glance, but she was so frightened that she almost lost her soul.


    Fortunately!


    It''s not Uncle Wu''s car.


    But the driver seems to be...


    Shang Ke?


    When she was not sure, the car had already driven this way.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    (ܳÅÌܳ)!


    No!


    She turned her head to look in another direction, and walked towards the inside, but she forgot that the more abnormal she looked, the easier it was to arouse suspicion.


    The car stopped beside her.


    Wen Qing''s body froze suddenly.


    The feeling of rapid heartbeat is really bad.


    She tried to calm herself down, and kept telling herself to comfort herself: Don''t panic! Don''t panic! The more panicked the more ghostly!


    At this time, she heard the sound of the car window lowering.


    She immediately stepped up and walked forward, and the people in the car shouted: "Hey, what are you doing so fast, can''t you recognize our car, aren''t you a servant of the old house?"


    Woman''s voice...


    Sounds familiar...


    Wen Qing couldn''t help looking back curiously.


    It is a business!


    Shang Yangyang often goes back to live in the old house. The clothes worn by the servants in the old house are not casually bought from outside, but uniform servant uniforms custom-made by the housekeeper. Just now she recognized through the clothes that this should be the servant of the old house. .


    Just, when the servant turned his head.


    Shang Yangyang was taken aback by her appearance¡ª


    "ah!"


    She barked.


    Shang Ke, who was driving in the driver''s seat, heard Shang Yangyang shouting, and said displeasedly: "What the **** is your name!"


    "I..." Shang Yangyang exclaimed angrily, "I didn''t scream, I was just surprised by her appearance. Her appearance looks so strange."


    Shang Ke followed Shang Yangyang''s gaze and glanced out of the car window on her side.


    At this moment, Wen Qing has turned his head back.


    Shang Ke could only see a figure in a servant uniform.


    He quickly looked away, and said in a somewhat impatient tone: "Say what you want to say, hurry up."


    "knew."


    Shang Yangyang''s tone seemed more impatient than Shang Ke, she asked the people outside: "When will you come back after going out?"


    Wen Qing said nothing.


    "Hello? I''m talking to you. When will you come back? When you come back, go to the department store and bring me back a box of double eyelid stickers. Do you know what double eyelid stickers look like? I have pictures here, take a look." , remember to buy according to this brand.¡±


    Shang Yangyang didn''t have any make-up on his face.


    She was about to go back to the old house to put on makeup, and she was almost there, remembering that the recent double eyelid stickers were used up, and wanted Shang Ke to turn around and take her to buy them, but Shang Ke ignored her at all.


    She is so mad!


    It happened that at this time, I saw a servant in an old house, and Shang Yangyang hurriedly asked Shang Ke to drive over.


    As long as she didn''t turn around, Shang Ke still cooperated with her and drove the car over a bit so that she could call the servant and order her to run errands.


    However, she talked for a long time, but the servant didn''t reply her.


    Shang Yangyang was a little sullen, and shouted: "Hey, are you deaf? Did you hear what I just said?"


    Wen Qing tightened his jaw, lowered his voice and replied: "I asked for leave with Housekeeper Zhou. I want to go back to my hometown to see my mother. I won''t be back until tomorrow morning. If Miss Yangyang is in a hurry, you can use medical glue instead."


    "Hey, that''s right, why didn''t I think of that." After being reminded like this, Shang Yangyang remembered that medical glue can also replace double eyelid stickers.


    And there are plenty of old houses with medical glue.


    She turned her head to look at the person outside the car window: "Hey, do you have a bad throat? Do you have a cold?"


    Wen Qing still lowered her voice: "Well, it''s time to catch a cold."


    "Then remember to drink plenty of hot water when you get home." Shang Yangyang kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you Miss Yangyang, I understand." Wen Qing walked away immediately after turning back.


    Before leaving after answering the words, you will not be suspected.


    She also said that she would be anxious when she went home to see her mother, and Shang Yangyang could understand.


    Sure enough, Shang Yangyang didn''t call her back.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Shang Yangyang raised the window.


    Shang Ke pressed the left side to unlock the door: "The old house is right in front, you can get out of the car and walk back by yourself, I think I still have something to do."


    Shang Yangyang thought he heard it wrong: "What¡ª?"


    Shang Ke repeated impatiently: "Get out of the car."


    Shang Yang exploded, and complained: "Hey, Shang Ke, do you think of me as your sister? Why did I beg you to turn around and accompany me to go shopping just now? You refused, and now you think about something else. Do it, you..."


    Before the chattering and complaints were finished, Shang Ke interrupted: "Noisy, get out of the car."


    Shang Yangyang: "..."


    Finally, Shang Yangyang got out of the car angrily.


    Walking back silently, he cursed Shang Ke a hundred times in his heart.


    After Shang Ke turned the car around, he followed the route that the maid left just now to catch up.


    Wen Qing didn''t know that Shang Ke had turned back at this time.


    She walked to the place where she could take a taxi, and when she was about to take a taxi, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Shang Ke.


    This guy went back to the old house to find her?


    Afraid that Shang Ke would be the first to find out that she was not there, Wen Qing hesitated for a moment or picked it up: "Hello?"


    Shang Ke asked her on the phone: "I''m back from the crew, and I want to talk to you about something more important. Is it convenient for you to come out?"


    Wen Qing was relieved to hear his words. It seems that he hasn''t sent anyone in to inform her yet.


    She got in the car, signaled the driver to drive first, then adjusted her tone, and replied: "I''m sleeping in the cage, you''re bothering me, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it after noon."


    "Are you sleeping?" Shang Ke seemed to want to confirm that, and asked again: "Are you really sleeping?"


    "What else?" Wen Qing''s tone remained unchanged: "I don''t have anything to do recently, how good it is to sleep, well, let''s not talk, I will continue to sleep."


    Then she hung up.


    Then turn the phone to silent.


    When she looked up, she said to the driver, "Go to No. 48, Loudi Road."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： is she still a step late

    Chapter 420 Is she still a step late


    When approaching Su Ciyan''s house, Wen Qing asked the driver to stop first: "Just stop here, don''t drive over."


    The driver asked her: "Do you want to get off here?"


    "Wait a minute, just pay by the hour." She leaned her hands against the car window and looked out.


    As soon as he heard that the billing was done by the hour, the driver immediately stopped talking.


    A black car was parked outside the small courtyard of Su Ciyan''s house. It parked quietly outside the courtyard. She didn''t know if there was anyone in the car. She couldn''t see it from this angle.


    Under such circumstances, she didn''t dare to rush over, so she could only wait in the car.


    Not far behind the taxi, there was a small black car parked.


    Shang Ke was sitting in the car, with his elbows outside the car window, his palms on the steering wheel in front of him, and his thumbs beating casually. He looked up at the taxi in front of him from time to time, and looked around his surroundings from time to time.


    He didn''t know why Wen Qing ran out wearing the servant''s uniform of the old house.


    And came to such a secluded place.


    There are very few vehicles passing by.


    After waiting for a long time and getting out of the car, Shang Ke began to feel irritable. There was no reason for this irritability, which made him not only irritated but also a little flustered. He couldn''t explain why he felt this way, could it be that Wen Qing was doing something dangerous?


    Shouldn''t...


    She couldn''t have risked it alone.


    She has Uncle Wu by her side, and Uncle Wu will definitely accompany her in everything. How could Uncle Wu let her take risks alone...


    Even though he calmed his thoughts like this, Shang Ke was still getting more and more irritable. He slapped the steering wheel with his hands, and finally pressed the horn accidentally.


    "Di-!"


    Suddenly the horn sounded.


    In the taxi parked in front of the road, Wen Qing heard the horn and immediately looked back. Although there was a certain distance, she could see that there was no one in the car.


    "Strange, no one in the car..."


    She muttered to herself.


    The driver suddenly said: "There is someone in the car."


    Wen Qing sat up straight: "Don''t scare me, master."


    The driver said: "There are people. I just stopped for a while and saw the car behind us. There were people in it. After I honked the horn just now, there was no one there."


    I heard the driver master say so.


    Wen Qing suddenly turned pale.


    The driver saw that the faces of the passengers had changed, and realized that something might be wrong, so he asked, "Do you want to drive back the same way?"


    "No need." Wen Qing tried hard to calm down.


    The car in the back is not the one following her, is it?


    She was found out of the old house so soon?


    Or, what she wanted to do from the beginning to the end, they had already guessed it?


    Wen Qing couldn''t calm down for a while...


    She imagined many possibilities, but in the end, she realized that she realized that her plan for this matter was far inferior to that of her brother and the others who had been preparing for several months.


    She seemed...really naive.


    At this time, the door of the car in front was pushed open, and a young man got out of the car. After the man got off, he stood respectfully outside the car door, leaning slightly, waiting for the man who came out of the small courtyard.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Qing saw the iron gate of the courtyard open, and Wen Xingzhi walked out.


    There were several subordinates following him, but there was no sign of Su Ciyan.


    Wen Qing wanted to see clearly and confirm again, but he still didn''t see Su Ciyan.


    Could it be that Su Ciyan has been sent away?


    No... is she still a step too late?


    For a moment, Wen Qing''s head was as big as a fight, her plan was too scattered, as long as they changed the plan a little, she couldn''t keep up.


    Wen Xingzhi who came out got into the car, and the other two men got into the car as well.


    She thought the car would drive away.


    But then, the car parked there for a long time without driving away, Wen Qing couldn''t wait to go to the small courtyard to see if Su Ciyan was still there, his hand was already on the door handle, when the door suddenly opened.


    Wen Qing was taken aback, she was sure that she hadn''t opened the door yet, when she looked up to see who opened the door¡ª


    "Shang Ke!"


    "it''s me."


    Shang Ke, who hid in embarrassment just now because he honked the horn by mistake, was worried that if Wen Qing''s car had left, he would not have noticed.


    But when you sit up, you will be discovered by Wen Qing again.


    After much deliberation, I decided to get out of the car and come over to ask her what happened face to face.


    "You..." Shang Ke was about to say something.


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Qing pulled him into the car. Because the action was too sudden, Shang Ke didn''t defend himself, and his forehead hit the edge of the car roof with a bang.


    "Sha..."


    Shang Ke gritted his teeth and hissed, one hand was pulled by Wen Qing, and the other hand was raised to cover his bumped head.


    Wen Qing was extremely guilty, and let go of Shang Ke''s hand with a guilty face: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The driver who saw this scene couldn''t help laughing out loud. He said, "It hurts just looking at it. My forehead must be swollen."


    Wen Qing asked cautiously: "Are you okay?"


    "How can it be all right! You hit it like this and try it." Shang Ke put down his hand, his forehead was flushed, and he gritted his teeth to Wen Qing and said, "Pay for medical expenses!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    You can still yell at her to pay for the medical expenses, so you don''t have to go directly to the hospital, the situation should be fine...


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "If you react faster, you won''t suffer so much. And when I pull you, you just lean over, but you can''t blame me for your slow reaction."


    Shang Ke pointed to the red spot on his forehead: "How can I react if you pull me so suddenly, otherwise we will do it the other way around, and I will pull you to see if you will hit the car door."


    I just finished speaking.


    Wen Qing stepped forward suddenly, grabbed Shang Ke''s wrist, and said while gathering strength to pull him, "Bow your head."


    This time Shang Ke reacted quickly enough, and immediately lowered his head, but his body was pulled forward uncontrollably.


    He threw himself on Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing caught him, counterattacked, and threw him under the seat, then Wen Qing quickly got up and pulled Shang Ke''s legs and feet in, and closed the car door in one go.


    Shang Ke is still lying under the seat.


    She said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t be here. If you get angry, remember this time first, and I will apologize to you when you go back."


    Shang Ke took a deep breath: "Can you pull me up first?"


    "Eh, good."


    She quickly reached out to Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke got up with the help of the strength in her hands, and when he was sitting on the seat, he pressed on Zhao Wenqing. He really didn''t mean to, but he did it out of habit. But Wen Qing didn''t mind at all, helped him up and said: "You lean on."


    Shang Ke sat obediently.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard Wen Qing''s slap in the face: "Why are you here?"


    "I¡­"


    Without waiting for Shang Ke to explain, Wen Qing asked again: "Are you following me?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    He did do the stalking thing, but¡ª


    "I followed you because I was worried about you, otherwise you would think so." He pressed his forehead and said plausibly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Going to sea is her last chance

    Chapter 421 Going to sea is her last chance


    "Worried about me? So when you parked outside the old house and Shang Yangyang talked to me, you recognized me?"


    Wen Qing asked in a calm tone.


    "Yes..." Shang Ke looked at the strange makeup on Wen Qing''s face, which was weird and even a little scary. No wonder Shang Yangyang screamed when he lowered the car window when he saw her. Wen Qing''s face looked really strange.


    He has calmed down and replied: "I shouldn''t be able to find out if you don''t speak, but when you speak, I remember that it is your voice. Even if you deliberately lowered your voice, I can still hear it."


    This time it was Wen Qing''s turn to be stunned.


    Is her voice so recognizable?


    "Then my face, will you recognize me at a glance?" She asked, pointing to her face.


    "I won''t recognize it at a glance, but if you keep talking to me with this face, slowly I will recognize that it is you."


    "..."


    Wen Qing was silent for a few seconds, lowered his eyes and said: "Why are you so sure that I will follow, if not, you will be in danger."


    "What danger is there? Besides, your figure is easy to recognize." He said.


    Wen Qing was suddenly a little depressed, except for those people in the old house who were not familiar with her, those who were familiar with her could recognize her with just a few glances or a few words.


    She was not only depressed, but also somewhat resentful.


    Shang Ke stopped talking, and sat on his forehead with his hands, his face was not very good, and he could see that the bump just now was really painful.


    Wen Qing took his hand away and saw the red forehead, she asked, "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Are you taking me there?" He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No, I still have things to do." Wen Qing took out cash from his pocket, and counted ten to Shang Ke: "Outpatient and examination fees, and an MRI of the head should be enough. If not enough, Ask me again when you see me again, I won''t cheat."


    Wen Qing said while stuffing the money into Shang Ke''s hand.


    He could see the anxiety on her face.


    He even ignored the pain on his forehead, and asked her softly: "Did something happen to you? And these vulcanized latex on your face, you fake... what do you want to do?"


    "This is my private matter, you don''t have to worry about it." Wen Qing didn''t want others to get involved in this matter.


    "I''m just asking, is it okay to ask? What are you doing without telling the truth, will it be dangerous?"


    Is there any danger? This is what Shang Ke is most worried about.


    Wen Qing said: "There is no danger."


    "I do not believe."


    "You will be unlucky if you don''t believe it. You see, you were unlucky just now."


    "..."


    The door of the car in front opened again. Wen Xingzhi got out of the car, carrying a box in his hand, and entered the courtyard again.


    "Hey, Wen Qing, are you..."


    "Hush!"


    Wen Qing covered Shang Ke''s mouth with one hand, put one arm around Shang Ke''s neck and pressed down, and the two got close together, using the front co-pilot''s seat to block their bodies.


    Shang Ke remained motionless, apparently stunned.


    It was so close that he could smell the fragrance on Wenqing''s body.


    Wen easily drove him away, but he hasn''t recovered yet.


    "It''s about to start." She whispered.


    Shang Ke came back to his senses and asked: "What is going to start?"


    Wen Qing didn''t answer.


    He saw Wen Qing looking in the direction ahead, but he could only see a figure from the back going in.


    Wen Qing asked the master driver who was watching a short video in front of him: "Master, how much is the fare?"


    The driver clicked the screen to pause, looked up at the stopped meter, and said, "Fifty-six."


    Wen Qing took out a piece of one hundred cash and handed it to the driver, and then gave the change. She took the change and got out of the car, turned around and got out of the car.


    As soon as the car door was pushed open, Shang Ke pulled her back.


    Wen Qing broke free and came back: "I still have things to do, so go back quickly."


    "Can you take me with you?" Shang Ke asked her seriously.


    Wen Qing was stunned, she turned her head to look at Shang Ke.


    At this moment, Shang Ke''s expression told her that he was not joking, and he was seriously asking her if she could take him with her.


    "No." She rejected his proposal that he wanted to take risks with her.


    "It''s okay if you can''t, then I''ll go down and shout."


    The car door was opened by Shang Ke. Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, Wen Qing was anxious, pulled the car door back and closed it, and stared at him: "Hey, hello, are you sick?!"


    "Hiss..." He raised his hand and pressed his forehead, "I''m injured but I''m not sick."


    "..."


    Wen Qing felt guilty when she saw the injury on his forehead.


    She doesn''t know what kind of danger she will face next, she doesn''t want to involve Shang Ke, maybe she will die today, these are not what she can predict.


    Wen Qing told Shang Ke very solemnly: "If I tell you, the next thing you will face will be very dangerous? Is it a life-threatening danger?"


    "Then I will go even more." Shang Ke refused to enter, so he insisted on following.


    Wen Qing was speechless and choked.


    She thought that these words could scare Shang Ke and make him retreat in spite of difficulties, but the more frustrated he became, the more courageous he became.


    "Let''s go then."


    Things have come to this point, it may not be a bad thing to bring Shang Ke.


    Besides, if there is no way to see Su Ciyan here, Shang Ke may let her go to the high seas...


    With this thought in mind, Wen Qing agreed to Shang Ke to follow along.


    After I got off the car, Wen Qing got into Shang Ke''s car.


    The car drove forward a little, and I could see the small courtyard.


    The two sat in the car and waited patiently. During this period, Wen Qing told Shang Ke some things.


    for example-


    "No matter who or what you see, don''t make a fuss."


    "Also, don''t call me by my name."


    "Today you call me... Quai Kui, ah no, you call me Xiao Kui."


    "I took you because I had no choice but to be threatened by you. You''d better not hold me back... Please."


    The last three words are Wen Qing''s best attitude.


    Shang Ke didn''t have a hippie smile on his face, he just said, "Do I look like such an unreliable person?"


    "picture!"


    "..."


    Not long.


    Wen Xingzhi came out of Su Ciyan''s house again, and he returned to the car with a big suitcase in his hand.


    But there was still no sign of Su Ciyan.


    After that, the car drove away.


    Wen Xingzhi only took away one bodyguard, leaving four bodyguards standing outside the gate of Su Ciyan''s small courtyard.


    Shang Ke asked her: "Do you want to go in there?"


    Wen Qing didn''t answer, but was thinking about something.


    "Four bodyguards, I might..." Shang Ke swallowed: "I can''t beat it."


    Wen Qing turned to look at him.


    Shang Ke looked embarrassed: "I learned Taekwondo when I was young, and now..." He looked embarrassed: "I may not be good at fighting."


    Wen Qing''s serious expression was amused by Shang Ke.


    He said: "Why are you laughing, I''m telling the truth, or later you will really ask me to go, I can''t go, do you have the heart to see me being beaten?"


    Wen Qing expressed understanding: "I know, I didn''t intend to let you go."


    "Then what do you want to do now?" Shang Ke asked her.


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, turned on the phone map, navigated to a place, and turned on the voice broadcast: "Follow this route."


    "Cruise home port, you want to go to sea?"


    "Um."


    Shang Ke didn''t ask Wen Qing why he wanted to go to sea, because he was afraid that he would waste too much time by talking too much, so he set off directly.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Shang Ke drove the car to the home port of the cruise ship, which is the closest place to the open sea area.


    Wen Qing didn''t get out of the car in a hurry, and Shang Ke didn''t urge her what to do next. She was quiet, so he kept quiet and didn''t disturb her.


    Until, Wen Qing took the initiative to ask him: "Do you know that today is Shu Yi''s birthday party?"


    "Shu Yi?"


    "you do not know?"


    "I know her, but I''m not familiar with her. So how would I know about her birthday party?"


    As Shang Ke said, he and Shu Yi have no intersection. They only know that there is such a person, so why would they pay attention to it if they have nothing to do.


    Wen Qing said: "She held a birthday party today, and the party started at four o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, her friends and other VIPs would board the cruise ship one after another at five o''clock."


    Shang Ke listened quietly, and at the end, he asked, "So you''re going to Shuyi''s birthday party?"


    "Yes, I want to get Tu Nanhao." She said calmly.


    "Tu Nan, the cruise ship where Shu Yi''s birthday party is held?"


    "Um."


    Shang Ke didn''t ask just now, because he was afraid of disturbing Wen Qing''s thinking, because her face was very solemn all the way. Now, he couldn''t help asking: "Why did you wait so long on Loudi Road and finally gave up going into the small courtyard?"


    The corners of Wen Qing''s lips curled up bitterly: "My brother is prepared for everything. How could he leave Su Ciyan in the small courtyard? By the time I realize it, it''s almost too late."


    So, everything she sees is a deception.


    Perhaps that person is not Wen Xingzhi, but just a character wearing a mask to fool her.


    She almost fell for it.


    In fact, Su Ciyan was picked up long ago.


    So, she has to go on a cruise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： cheat

    Chapter 422 Deception


    "Woo¡ª"


    A huge cruise ship set sail from the home port. The propeller of the ship turned up layers of white waves, leaving a long white ripple on the sea.


    The Tu Nan has set sail, and all the guests who are going to attend Shu Yi''s birthday party tonight, all set foot on the cruise ship bound for the high seas.


    ¡­


    A few hours ago.


    Shang Ke borrowed a speedboat from his friend Li Yunce, and while waiting for Tu Nan to set sail, Wen Qing did not accept Li Yunce''s invitation to board the speedboat, and Shang Ke also rejected Li Yunce''s kindness for her, letting her rest in the car .


    On the speedboat, Li Yunce said inexplicably: "I said Shang Ke, I haven''t seen you for a while, why did your taste become so peculiar?"


    Shang Ke is not stupid, so he can naturally understand the meaning of Li Yunce''s words.


    "She and I are just ordinary friends, don''t think about it." Shang Ke put on sunglasses. It was really too windy at the home port, and he was glad that he still stayed in the car.


    "Let me just say, why did your taste suddenly become so peculiar, but to be honest, although she is ugly, I think she looks a bit like a person." Li Yunce looked up at the parking lot outside the pier, Said.


    Shang Ke asked casually: "Who do you look like?"


    Li Yunce said: "It''s that Wen Damei you have always disliked."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Seeing that Shang Ke was expressionless, thinking about something, Li Yunce thought it was because he had upset him again by mentioning Wen Qing, so he said: "I just mentioned it casually, there is no other meaning, Wen Qing is so beautiful, you today Bring this one, it''s really..."


    Shang Ke promised Wen Qing not to reveal her identity easily, and naturally he would not tell Li Yunce that the ugly monster he was talking about was actually Wen Qing.


    He turned his head and looked at the sea in the distance. The whistling sea wind in his ears was a little harsh. He pulled the windproof cap on his head irritably: "I''m asking you."


    "Huh?" Li Yunce just took a bottle of soda, the lid has not been unscrewed: "What are you asking?"


    "Will you go through fire and water for the girl you like?" Shang Ke asked.


    Li Yunce was stunned.


    It''s not because of Shang Ke''s question, but because of Shang Ke''s extremely serious expression at the moment. It seems that this is a very serious question.


    Li Yunce unscrewed the bottle cap, took a sip of soda, and hiccupped before saying, "Yes. But a person like me should not meet a true love who can make me go through fire and water. We are different."


    Shang Ke was puzzled: "Why is it different?"


    "The women I''ve played with have several pick-up trucks. You are still a pure little virgin, can this be the same? My most prodigal son will turn back, you, it''s hard to say." After Li Yunce finished speaking, he sat down.


    Letting the sea breeze blow on his face is very pleasant.


    Shang Ke pondered for a long time before saying: "I have never liked someone so much before."


    Li Yunce looked at him with his chin raised high: "Love at first sight?"


    Shang Ke said: "Over the years."


    "Strange." As soon as Li Yunce finished speaking, the smile on his face suppressed again, he stood up suddenly, and asked Shang Ke: "It can''t be the Bai Yueguang you''ve been looking for, have you found it?"


    "Yes." Shang Ke hummed.


    "Congratulations." Li Yunce congratulated immediately, but Shang Ke did not see a happy expression.


    Combined with the inexplicable words Shang Ke said just now, it seems that this is a scene between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Shang Ke should be the Ma Wencai, right? !


    "How long will it take for the Tu Nan to set sail?" Shang Ke asked, changing the subject.


    Li Yunce raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "There are still about forty minutes left, and guests are being served now. We have to set sail on time, so we won''t wait for anyone."


    Shang Ke nodded, took off the windshield and threw it into the speedboat: "You stay here and watch, I''ll go back to the car to have a look."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Shang Ke returned to the car.


    Wen Qing was taking a nap with her eyes closed, and opened her eyes immediately when she heard the sound of the car door opening.


    Shang Ke''s voice came from far to near: "It''s me."


    Wen Qing turned her head and glanced at Shang Ke who got into the car, adjusted her sitting posture and sat upright immediately: "Is the Tu Nan ship going to set sail?"


    "There are still about forty minutes." Shang Ke said.


    Wen Qing''s tense body relaxed a little, and leaned back again, "I thought it was about to set sail..."


    Shang Ke didn''t say anything, and silently accompanied Wen Qing.


    Thirty minutes later, Shang Ke took Wen Qing onto the speedboat. Li Yunce drove the speedboat around the Repulse Bay of the home port for two laps and then slowly approached the cruise ship. When there were the most people, he went to the cruise ship from the second passenger ladder. The second floor, those guests go to the top floor to the deck.


    Li Yunce followed what Shang Ke said, did not stay, and left in a speedboat.


    After Wen Qing got on the deck, he walked around like a headless fly without a clue.


    Shang Ke took her hand: "This way."


    Wen Qing grabbed Shang Ke: "You can''t go wrong."


    "No, I am more familiar with the structure of the cruise ship than you, believe me?" Shang Ke looked at her.


    At this moment, only Shang Ke can trust Wen Qing, and Shang Ke is right, he is indeed more familiar with the structure of the cruise ship than her, he knows where to go and where not to go.


    The two walked around the edge of the second-floor deck.


    Everyone was on the top deck, and the lively voices came from above. As the dusk slowly fell, Wen Qing''s mood became more and more high, and the sound of the sea wind whistling in his ears, one after another, Slapping her face made her wake up more and more.


    Shang Ke''s voice came from his ear, he stopped and asked her, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s okay." Seeing him stop, Wen Qing urged him: "Go on."


    "We can only stay here now, and we can''t go up for the time being." Shang Ke told her.


    Wen Qing heard this, no doubt about him, nodded: "Okay."


    "Go in here." Shang Ke pointed behind her.


    Wen Qing turned around and saw that the door behind him was open and he could go in. Wen Qing turned around and was about to go in, took two steps, when Shang Ke behind him suddenly called her: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing turned around.


    Shang Ke looked at her calmly, the lights on the deck shone on him, but the night behind him was too dark, she still couldn''t see Shang Ke''s face clearly.


    The sea breeze was much weaker than before, Wen Qing turned back and stepped forward: "What''s wrong?"


    Now, Wen Qing can finally see Shang Ke''s expression clearly.


    When they looked at each other silently, he didn''t say a word for a long time, Wen Qing felt strange, and was about to ask him something again, when Shang Ke took her hand: "Let''s go."


    "Hey, aren''t you waiting here?" Wen Qing asked puzzled, but because Shang Ke was pulling her, he could only follow him.


    Shang Ke, who was walking in front, said: "I don''t think this location is very good, let''s go to the front and have a look. The cruise ship is so big, we didn''t finish halfway around it."


    Shang Ke is right.


    Wen Qing should dispel her doubts.


    But for some reason, when she saw Shang Ke''s face under the night sky just now, she felt unspeakably flustered.


    "Shang Ke?"


    She called his name softly.


    Shang Ke replied yes, and did not let go of her hand: "Let''s go, go to the front."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Kill the red-eyed demon

    Chapter 423 Killing the red-eyed demon


    Wen Qing didn''t leave, but asked: "Can I trust you?"


    The surrounding sea breeze seems to have stopped.


    Wen Qing stared at him blankly, waiting for an answer, she wanted to confirm whether she believed in the wrong person, but if she really believed in the wrong person, what should she do...


    She seems to have no way out.


    "You can try to trust me."


    This is Shang Ke''s answer to her.


    Wen Qing stepped back slowly, and the next second, she turned and ran without saying anything. Shang Ke was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that he grabbed Wen Qing''s hand and pulled her back.


    Wen Qing''s eyes are full of fear: "No, no, Shang Ke, no..."


    Her no, it was full of despair, the despair after being disappointed in him, Shang Ke thought that a big hole had been dug out in his heart, and the pain spread to the central nervous system, accompanied by a strong palpitation reaction...


    "Wen Qing." Shang Ke put his hands on Wen Qing''s shoulders, trying to calm her down.


    Wen Qing shook his head helplessly: "I believe in you, I really believe in you."


    "You can trust me now." Shang Ke said solemnly.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to believe it anymore, and tried to break free from Shang Ke''s shackles, but her strength seemed so weak in front of Shang Ke, she lowered her head and bit Shang Ke''s wrist.


    "Hiss..."


    Shang Ke retracted his hands in pain.


    Without the shackles, Wen Qing pushed him away with all his strength, turned around and ran away.


    Shang Ke stood still, looked down at the tooth marks on the tiger''s mouth in his hand, his face became very ugly, and he immediately chased after him.


    Wen Qing is not familiar with this place, she runs around like a headless chicken. There are many strange rooms, but the doors cannot be opened. She has no choice but to go up to the third floor, which is the top deck of the cruise ship.


    There are scenes of toasting, and there are many people walking around everywhere.


    Shuyi''s birthday party was held with such a grand occasion, even if Wen Qing thought that it could be held on a cruise ship, she would not be too low-key, but when she really saw this scene, she was shocked, no wonder her brother and the others have been preparing for so long ¡­


    The person who wants her life must have a high power or status.


    She was afraid that her appearance would frighten others and cause too much commotion. After looking around, she didn''t dare to look up again, so she could only walk with her head down.


    Shang Ke quickly caught up.


    Among those colorful figures, he saw Wen Qing at a glance, and immediately walked over to hold her hand: "Come with me."


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to struggle too hard, and was half pulled and half pulled inside.


    "Let go of me." Wen Qing couldn''t let go of his hand no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Wen Qing, calm down and listen to me." Shang Ke didn''t dare to let go, for fear that Wen Qing would slip away again.


    Ke Wenqing didn''t want to listen to Shang Ke''s words at all now, but seeing that he couldn''t shake it off, he lowered his head and bit his hand again. Shang Ke, who had been fooled once, had a quick reaction this time and grabbed her head: "Listen to me, okay?"


    Wen Qing''s head was pinned down, unable to bite, so he could only calm down temporarily.


    Seeing that she had calmed down a lot, Shang Ke said, "I didn''t intentionally join forces with anyone to lie to you, it was Uncle Wu..."


    With a sound of Uncle Wu, Wen Qing suddenly looked at Shang Ke: "What do you mean?"


    "Sure enough, your reaction will be different when you mention Uncle Wu." Shang Ke sighed helplessly, first looked around to see if anyone was there, and confirmed that no one said this time: "Before today, Uncle Wu asked pass me."


    Wen lightly pursed her lips.


    Shang Ke then finished speaking: "I don''t know what plan your brother and the others have arranged. I haven''t participated in it, and I don''t know what will happen tonight. But before that, Uncle Wu came to me."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Wen Qing''s expression.


    Seeing that she didn''t have much emotional ups and downs, she felt relieved, and then said: "Probably because Uncle Wu knows you too well and knows that you won''t listen to him, so Uncle Wu reminded me that if you ask me for help, tell me not to Help you. If you still get on the cruise ship in the end, let me take you to the place he arranged to ensure your safety."


    When Shang Ke said this, his expression became anxious: "I didn''t expect you to really leave the old house, so I followed in a shameless manner, just because I was worried about your safety. Uncle Wu said that this matter would endanger your life." He asked me to weigh your life, of course I... have to listen to Uncle Wu."


    The last few words, Shang Ke''s throat was astringent, and it was a bit difficult to say.


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, she lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    The more she remained silent, the more frightened Shang Ke became. He tightened his grip on Wen Qing''s hand, and persuaded: "Wen Qing, let''s go down, and go to the place arranged by Uncle Wu. After all this is over, it will be fine." .¡±


    Even though he didn''t know what would happen, but when he thought of endangering Wen Qing''s safety, no matter how soft-hearted he was, he didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Wen Qing, let''s go down, shall we?"


    "Smell light?"


    No matter what Shang Ke said, Wen Qing didn''t respond. She seemed to be immersed in her own world and couldn''t hear any sounds from the outside world.


    Shang Ke had no choice but to drag Wen Qing away.


    Wen Qing was also very cooperative, and walked forward to keep up with Shang Ke''s pace.


    But after walking a few steps, Wen Qing shook off Shang Ke''s hand, turned around and ran in.


    "smell-"


    At such a critical moment, Shang Ke still did not forget what Wen Qing reminded him not to call her name.


    He immediately caught up.


    Wen Qing didn''t give Shang Ke a chance to catch her this time, she ran straight in, bumped into someone, she kept saying sorry to the other person, and then continued to run forward.


    She saw the sign indicating the direction of the restroom.


    Turn your feet and run towards the bathroom.


    After entering the women''s washroom, Wen Qing was out of breath, almost unable to catch her breath, and the surroundings seemed to quiet down, as if someone was watching her.


    Wen Qing suddenly looked up and saw a woman standing in front of the sink.


    The woman was looking at her.


    She also looked at the woman.


    The next second, Wen Qing rushed up to hug the woman without hesitation, her voice trembling with excitement, she cried and said: "I found you, I finally found you, Su Ciyan."


    It is Su Ciyan wearing her mask.


    How could she mistake her own face? It''s exactly the same face, so she is Su Ciyan.


    In time, everything is in time.


    Su Ciyan was stunned for a long time, she did not expect to see Wen Qing on this cruise ship, or Wen Qing in disguise, she looked so embarrassed, tears flowed all over her face, sticking to her extremely awkward facial features .


    "How did you make yourself look like this." Su Ciyan pushed her away: "Are you still here?"


    "What about them?" Wen Qing asked without answering.


    Who are they referring to? Wen Qing doesn''t need to say clearly, Su Ciyan understands.


    Su Ciyan said: "They are in the VIP lounge."


    Not waiting for Wen Qing to say anything, Su Ciyan reminded her: "Your appearance looks strange, but it is easy to recognize. You''d better not run around, obediently find a secluded place to hide."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay, I understand, but I''m very scared now, I want to find Uncle Wu, I will feel at ease when he is with Uncle Wu, can you take me there?"


    She is emotionally disturbed and needs a strong sense of security.


    Su Ciyan was not wary of Wen Qing. Although she didn''t know why she appeared here, it wasn''t something she should ask.


    It''s all on the cruise, and no one is going to stop it.


    "Yes." So Su Ciyan promised her, "Let''s go."


    Su Ciyan turned around and walked in front, Wen Qing walked behind her, at the moment when she was about to leave the bathroom, Wen Qing took out a handkerchief soaked in chloroform from her pocket, stepped forward decisively and without hesitation to cover Su Ciyan snout.


    Su Ciyan struggled a few times before completely fainting.


    Wen Qing hugged Su Ciyan''s body that was unable to slide, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, you should sleep well first, and when you wake up, you can go home safely."


    She dragged the unconscious Su Ciyan out, trying to find a safe place to hide her first.


    Just as he was about to leave, a woman who had gone to the toilet inside suddenly came out.


    Seeing this scene, I was frightened and screamed: "Ah¡ª"


    Wen Qing didn''t expect that there were still people, but she was calm enough now, put down Su Ciyan, and walked straight towards the woman.


    The woman turned her face, backed away and said, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me...I didn''t see anything...I really didn''t see anything..."


    "Sorry, you saw that!"


    At this moment, Wen Qing was like a red-eyed demon, in order to prevent the woman from screaming, she immediately went forward and covered the woman''s mouth and nose, struggled in vain for a few times, and after knocking her out, she quickly went out to the women''s bathroom to pass by. maintenance bar.


    After finishing all this, Wen Qing was already sweating profusely.


    She took off Su Ciyan''s clothes and put them on her own.


    got up and looked in the mirror in front of the sink, she was like a crazy prisoner...


    Finally, there is this face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： take the initiative to expose yourself

    Chapter 424 Actively expose yourself


    The cruise ship sailed into the open sea, and as dusk fell, the deck was lit up with gorgeous and colorful lights.


    Wen Qing hid Su Ciyan in a very hidden location, so that no one would easily find out.


    She restored Su Ciyan''s attire tonight, except that the makeup on her face was not copied one-to-one, and everything else was copied to her one by one.


    After doing all this, Wen Qing came out of the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Ke stood outside waiting for her.


    He just came here for a while, the bathroom is soundproof, and he didn''t hear any movement in the bathroom just now.


    He was actually not sure if Wen Qing was in the bathroom, and he couldn''t break into the women''s bathroom. He could only wait for someone to go in or come out and ask. After waiting for a while, he suddenly saw the maintenance column, and went in without hesitation.


    Dare to take a step, and saw Wen Qing come out, his eyes showed surprise: "Wen Qing, you have returned to your original appearance."


    "Yes." Wen Qing calmly replied.


    Shang Ke immediately stepped forward and apologized to her: "I shouldn''t hide it from you, I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing was ready to deal with the next thing, but he didn''t expect Shang Ke to be the first one to deal with. If Uncle Wu sees Shang Ke, he must know that she is also on the Tu Nan account, because it is impossible for Shang Ke to appear here inexplicably.


    So, Shang Ke...


    "Shang Ke."


    Wen Qing called his name, and said calmly: "I just calmed down alone for a long time, and at the same time I made a plan, but I need someone I trust to cooperate with everything to complete it. Shang Ke, you have to cooperate with me to complete it. Come in with me now."


    She finished expressing her meaning very seriously.


    When Shang Ke heard that Qing wanted to ask her for something, he took the initiative to trust her. He didn''t think too much about it, and he didn''t think what Wen Qing would do to him, so he stepped forward directly.


    Seeing Wen Qing go into the women''s washroom, Shang Ke stopped: "This is the women''s washroom, it''s not convenient for me to go in."


    "It''s okay, this women''s bathroom is going to be repaired. I just wanted to go in and hide from you. I didn''t expect you to find me. But now, you are my ally, so I can only trust you." She said frankly.


    As soon as he heard Wen Qing''s words, Shang Ke, who had never doubted Wen Qing for a second, was even less suspicious now, and followed in foolishly.


    ¡­


    Two minutes later.


    Wen Qing came out of the women''s bathroom alone.


    Repair bar repositioned.


    She shuttled through the long aisle, with people passing by from time to time, including waiters and tonight''s guests.


    She is not familiar with this place, so she can only walk slowly, remembering the path she has walked while walking. She wants to try to find Uncle Wu and brother first, or go back to the deck first.


    But I didn¡¯t see my elder brother and fifth uncle.


    She eventually rejoined the deck.


    The sea breeze was not like when she was on the lower floor just now, and the other voices in her ears became more and more mocking. She frowned and looked forward.


    As far as the eye can see, there are long tables covered with white tablecloths in a coherent order. There are tall tower candlesticks, exquisite cakes, pastries, and red wine and champagne on the tables.


    There are clusters of pink and white hydrogen balloons tied to the corner of the table.


    She slowly raised her head, and saw that there was a big heart-shaped hydrogen balloon on top of the clusters of hydrogen balloons, with the letters of Shu Yi''s name printed on it.


    "Try not to walk around on the deck, there are red dots aiming at you."


    Wen Xingzhi''s voice suddenly came from behind, Wen Qing was taken aback, but she tried her best to control her body reaction, and did not show the appearance of being startled.


    She closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and slowly turned around.


    Facing Wen Xingzhi''s eyes, Wen Qing''s heart beats faster, the kind of nervousness afraid of being recognized.


    What should Su Ciyan be called third brother?


    It seems to be...the boss?


    By the way, it is the boss.


    Every time Su Ciyan heard her mention her brother, she always referred to her as the boss.


    She was just about to call the boss, when the words came to her mouth, her brain suddenly became agitated, and she realized that she couldn''t call the boss at this time, Su Ciyan would not make such a low-level mistake...


    So, the boss on the lips suddenly changed into: "...Brother."


    She yelled unnaturally, always feeling awkward.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t respond, he just said: "Practice more in your mind and you will get used to it."


    Wen Qing was silent.


    "Stand by my side." Wen Xingzhi reminded her.


    Wen Qing walked forward without saying a word, and stood beside Wen Xingzhi.


    In order to stabilize her current identity and avoid any flaws, she deliberately hesitated to speak: "I just saw..."


    She didn''t finish.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds, Wen Xingzhi looked sideways at her.


    Wen Qing looked calm, without showing a trace of panic: "She is also on Tu Nanhao, and with Shang Ke, I saw her."


    Although it is very risky, it also stabilizes her identity, and she is not afraid of being seen by the third brother from her every move.


    Because of the appearance of herself in her mouth, the third brother''s mind has already been distracted.


    Wen Xingzhi''s face darkened, he turned around and walked inside.


    Wen Qing followed immediately.


    At this time, Shang Yinghan came out.


    Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan who came out, and immediately stabilized his state and emotions. He copied all the expressions of Su Ciyan appropriately, and after confirming that they were correct, he calmed down.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Yinghan asked casually with a calm face.


    Wen Xingzhi said with a somber face, "Shang Ke has brought my little sister to the cruise ship."


    The voice will drop.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t show any surprise on his face, but his eyes were a bit familiar. He called Shang Ke, but he didn''t answer. He called again, but still didn''t answer, so Shang Yinghan made another call , and briefly explained: "Pay attention to Shang Ke and the people around him, and take good care of them."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Yinghan went inside.


    Wen Xingzhi reminded ''Su Ciyan'' before going in: "Proceed carefully, try to avoid unnecessary dangers, don''t worry, it''s safe now, too many people won''t do anything."


    Wen Qing replied: "Understood."


    Wait for Wen Xingzhi and Shang Yinghan to go in.


    Wen Qing also heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the first hurdle has passed.


    But I don''t know how long I can hide it.


    In front of the third brother, she disguised herself very well, but she was afraid of showing her secrets in front of the fifth uncle, because the fifth uncle was the easiest to recognize her. Fortunately, she tried her best to avoid meeting the eyes of the fifth uncle to reduce unnecessary conversations .


    As for what the third brother said just now, there is a red dot aiming at her?


    What is the red dot?


    Someone tapped her on the shoulder, Wen Qing''s relaxed limbs suddenly stiffened, she couldn''t guess who it was, so she could only turn around slowly. When seeing Shu Yi''s bright and delicate face, Wen Qing''s nervous mood calmed down instead.


    It is not the third brother who has gone and returned, nor is it the fifth uncle.


    As long as it''s not them, if they turn back to find her, it must be exposed.


    "Is my birthday party extravagant?" Shu Yi asked her with a smile.


    "Of course." Wen Qing replied.


    Shu Yi is very satisfied with Wen Qing''s answer. Even if Wen Qing doesn''t answer, she will be satisfied just by nodding her head. In her eyes at the moment, Wen Qing is a poor person, and she doesn''t need to ask for a poor person.


    "Actually, this is the first time in the past 24 years that I have held such a big birthday party." Shu Yi''s face was full of vitality surrounded by happiness. She also said: "Before there was no Sino-Ocean Group, my life It¡¯s good too, but not like it is now.¡±


    "You should know, Wen Qing."


    Probably because of today''s birthday, Shu Yi was in a particularly good mood. She took the initiative to approach Wen Qing, and said loudly: "My father always had the idea of ??looking forward to his daughter becoming a phoenix, and hoped that one day I could give him a long face. But I don''t think so, I think I should look forward to my father Jackie Chan at home, but unexpectedly, I actually look forward to my father Jackie Chan, and Yuanyang is booming now and getting better and better."


    Wen Qing looked at the bright and flamboyant Shu Yi in front of her, and had to admit that Shu Yi had really changed a lot. She didn''t have the gloomy eyes as before, and now Shu Yi, who was surrounded by happiness, exuded vigor all over her body. , too bright to ignore.


    It seems that the force standing behind the Shu family is their most stable backer.


    Shu Yi smiled brightly, she asked Wen Qing: "Are you happy for me?"


    "Of course." Wen Qing said.


    "Thank you." Shu Yi said thank you to her, and soon her face turned down again, and she said calmly: "I''m sorry, I may not have considered your mood just now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： It turns out that there is no doubt about death

    Chapter 425 It turns out that there is no doubt about death


    Wen chuckled and shook his head, silently.


    Shu Yi had a panoramic view of all the reactions on Wen Qing''s face, and said with some distress: "I forgot, a big change happened in your family, this is your unhealed wound, but I accidentally exposed your wound." scars."


    Wen Qing wasn''t angry, and didn''t have any emotion that shouldn''t be there, and replied calmly: "It''s all over."


    "Okay, let''s not mention this matter." Shu Yi raised her hand, and soon a waiter came with champagne.


    Shu Yi took two glasses of champagne from the tray, and handed a glass of champagne to Wen Qing: "Actually, I thought you wouldn''t come tonight."


    Wen Qing took the champagne, and flicked the champagne with the other hand: "Why didn''t you come, I spent a lot of thought on choosing a birthday gift for you, I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "It''s a gift from my cousin, of course I like it." Shu Yi took another small step forward, with a very sincere smile on her face: "The price of liking is to make you spend money. I buy Herm¨¨s bags for a year." Not a few."


    Wen smiled slightly: "As long as you like it."


    "Well, it''s tiring to stand outside, let''s go inside and sit for a while." Shu Yi took Wen Qing''s arm affectionately, wanting to take her in.


    "No." Wen Qing declined politely: "I just came out of it, and I feel a bit stuffy, and it would be more comfortable to blow the sea breeze."


    "Really?" Shu Yi asked with some worry: "It''s actually pretty good inside, did you not have a good rest last night?"


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest. I''ve been very busy recently." She replied casually, her eyes glanced at Shu Yi''s concerned expression, and she looked away.


    "It''s really hard to earn money to support yourself now." Shu Yi expressed her understanding, and because Wen Qing was not feeling well, she didn''t force her to go in.


    She raised the champagne in her hand: "I accept your gift and blessing. I''ll toast. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t drink well, don''t drink it. I don''t have any rules here."


    The last sentence is quite sweet.


    Wen Qing nodded, and the hand holding the champagne retaliated, but he did not drink it.


    Shu Yi''s smile didn''t reach her eyes, and after she finished drinking, she held an empty champagne glass in her hand, "Then I''ll go in first, if you''re tired from standing, come in and rest, I''ll walk around inside, you won''t be surprised when you come in." You don''t have to look for me to see you."


    "good."


    Wen lightly nodded his head in response.


    This is probably the most peaceful relationship between the two in the past ten years.


    Also a really ironic day.


    Without Shu Yi''s cold eyebrows, nor her disdain to respond, the two of them exchanged pleasantries tacitly tonight, chatting about some very common topics, as if enemies who had been enemies for more than ten years shook hands and made peace overnight.


    Not to mention Shu Yi''s friend.


    Even when Shang Li saw it, he probably couldn''t believe it.


    After watching Shu Yi go in, Wen Qing took off the mask of hypocrisy and deceitfulness on his face. Tonight, she saw Shu Yi, but the other people behind Shu Yi, will she see those people?


    Maybe.


    Probably not.


    In the eyes of Shu Yi and the people behind Shu Yi, she is Wen Qing, and in the eyes of her elder brother and Fifth Uncle, she is Su Ciyan. And the real Su Ciyan has been hidden by her.


    She walked over to the long table.


    Put the champagne on the table.


    A young woman came beside her, and she took away a glass of red wine piled up on top of the pyramid. If it''s just a drink in order, it''s fine, but, the woman took a drink from the middle.


    "Hey, don''t take that cup¡ª"


    Wen lightly shouted.


    But it was too late to stop it. After the woman took the red wine away, the pyramid red wine tilted down, red wine stains spilled on the white tablecloth and the ground, and the broken glass also splashed all over the floor.


    "Ah! What''s going on!"


    "It''s red wine, someone spilled the red wine."


    "Waiter! Waiter! Clean up quickly, I was really scared just now."


    "So many red wines have been spilled, who did it?"


    Buzzling voices lingered in Wen Qing''s ears. The person who caused the accident just now had disappeared without a trace. She was standing nearby. Some people looked at her, but some people knew it wasn''t her.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was a little unsteady on his feet.


    Not because of those stares, or those comments that suspected her.


    The white tablecloth was soaked with scarlet wine stains. At first glance, all the wine stains turned into blood, dazzling and shocking. All this seemed to be some kind of hint, implying that this was her end...


    Wen Qing stared at the scarlet wine stains masochistically, her face gradually turned pale, the red wine stains on the ground were flowing towards her, dipped to her feet, she seemed to be stepping on a large bloodstain.


    Wen Qing wanted to back up, but her feet were fixed there uncontrollably, and she couldn''t move a step. When she was about to cry, someone held her hand.


    Finally, someone gave her a hand.


    "What are you doing with the pestle?" A familiar voice came from beside my ear.


    Wen Qing turned around, and it turned out to be Shang Ke.


    She was stunned, without any reaction.


    Shang Ke looked puzzled: "No matter what I told you just now, you didn''t respond. Standing there seemed to be frozen. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Hello, Wen Qing?"


    "Don''t scare me, just say something."


    "Smell light?"


    Shang Ke yelled several times, and Wen Qing finally recovered from the scarlet red wine stains just now. She was dazed for a moment, and after adjusting for a while, she raised her head and looked at Shang Ke calmly.


    This time it was Shang Ke''s turn to be stunned.


    Because of Wen Qing''s glance, he felt an indescribable strangeness.


    "you¡­"


    Wen Qing walked past Shang Ke, even if Shang Ke caught up, stopped her, and talked to her, she didn''t pay attention to him, but just kept a cold face.


    "Smell light?"


    Shang Ke called her name in a deep voice.


    Wen Qing still didn''t give any response, as if the person Shang Ke called was not her.


    "Why did you make me dizzy?" Shang Ke asked directly.


    Wen Qing didn''t stop for a moment, and just replied to Shang Ke with an inexplicable sentence; "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "It''s impossible for you not to know what I''m talking about. If it wasn''t for the lower dose of medicine I inhaled while holding my breath, I wouldn''t be able to wake up now." Shang Ke walked up to her and grabbed her wrist: "You made me dizzy , Do you want to do something alone? Dangerous thing?"


    Wen Qing didn''t struggle to shake off his hand, but just quietly looked at Shang Ke who questioned her over and over again.


    "Why didn''t you speak?" Shang Ke asked.


    Wen Qing asked: "What do you want me to say? I said I didn''t know you, but you kept holding my hand. Do you want me to shout that there are hooligans here, or consciously let go of my hand?"


    Shang Ke choked.


    He didn''t understand why Wen Qing suddenly became such a stranger.


    It was so unfamiliar that he suspected that the person in front of him was another person wearing a light skin.


    Suddenly, the next second, he saw Wen Qing''s pupils suddenly dilated several times, and before he could ask what was wrong, Wen Qing threw him over with a vertical leap.


    "Hiss..." Shang Ke slammed his waist against the fence, and the pain distorted his face.


    Wen Qing, the instigator who caused him to hit, was full of panic at this moment.


    She finally knew what the third brother meant when he said someone was looking at her.


    Infrared, sniper.


    Someone is going to shoot her!


    No wonder¡­


    No wonder Su Ciyan said that she would definitely die...


    That''s a sniper...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Will die quietly at Shuyis birthday party

    Chapter 426 Will die quietly at Shuyi''s birthday party


    "You go in, go in quickly."


    "Don''t come out, don''t come out."


    "Come in!"


    Wen Qing pushed Shang Ke and pushed him inside.


    But Shang Ke stood where he was and didn''t go away, still motionless no matter how you pushed him by Wen Qing.


    He said with some regret: "You are finally willing to talk to me."


    He thought that she would keep pretending that she didn''t know him tonight.


    Wen Qing ignored what Shang Ke was saying, and kept pushing him, "Just take it as I beg you, can you go in, go in, don''t stay with me, go in quickly."


    "Why do you have to go in?" Shang Ke held Wen Qing''s hand, "Tell me, why? Yes"


    Wen Qing twitched his hand, but was held tightly by Shang Ke.


    Shang Ke didn''t understand why Wen Qing showed such a strange reaction, and he also saw a kind of fear in Wen Qing''s eyes that he couldn''t even describe. She seemed to be afraid of something and kept looking in one direction , there seems to be someone there...


    That person threatened her, made her fear, fear.


    But she is looking at the sea outside the deck, and there are no other cruise ships around, so who is she looking at?


    Shang Ke turned his head, followed that line of sight, and looked in the direction Wen Qing had just looked at.


    In the distance, a tall lighthouse stands on the calm sea.


    The lighthouse is neither far nor close to the cruise ship. The outline of the lighthouse can be seen on the deck.


    Shang Ke pointed to the lighthouse standing on the sea in the distance, and asked Wen Qing: "Are you looking at that lighthouse? What do you see on the lighthouse? Is there someone?"


    Wen Qing was startled.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    She saw someone standing on the lighthouse, it was a sniper.


    But looking at the past now, the people on the lighthouse disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Can she speak?


    She can''t say, there are so many people here, it can''t cause panic.


    "Wen Qing, tell me, what are you afraid of?" Shang Ke tightened his grip on Wen Qing''s shoulders.


    The strength was a bit heavy, Wen Qing frowned.


    Shang Ke immediately let go of her, and took half a step back: "I''m sorry." He blamed himself and was a little annoyed. He was too excited, and the strength of his hand was not serious, and it hurt her.


    At this moment, the two of them didn''t notice that there were fewer and fewer people on the deck, and they all went in one after another.


    Shang Ke only saw the tears in Wen Qing''s eyes, falling down his cheeks.


    He didn''t know why she was crying, why she suddenly lost control of her emotions, he just felt like needles stuck in her heart, and dense pain spread.


    He raised his hand, and his fingertips touched the bottom of her eyelids, and warm tears fell on his fingertips.


    Bowing his head slightly, he said in a suppressed voice, "Don''t cry, I''ll just go in."


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, and looked at him expressionlessly, "If you go in, don''t come out again, no matter what happens, don''t come out."


    Shang Ke paused in mid-air, then slowly withdrew his hand, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Finally, he turned around silently and walked inside.


    Wen Qing looked up at Shang Ke''s back as he entered. As the number of people on the deck became less and less, many people were walking in. She guessed that Shu Yi''s birthday party had officially begun.


    The scene that would happen next appeared in her mind.


    Everyone was reveling inside, celebrating Shuyi''s twenty-fourth birthday party, occasional music replaced other insignificant sounds, when the sniper rifle was aimed at her head, when that sound rang, no one would notice, A person died quietly at Shu Yi''s birthday party.


    The sniper''s aim is 99%, she must be killed on the spot, thrown into the sea, submerged in the sea...


    Even if the sniper made a one percent mistake, when she was thrown into the sea, the blood attracted the shark attack, she still had no chance of escaping.


    Brother always said that Su Ciyan had a high chance of surviving.


    These words were indeed meant to comfort her.


    Wen Qing choked and laughed, it was for Su Ci, but also for herself.


    Whether Su Ciyan is standing here or she is standing here, it seems to indicate that someone is bound to die...


    Wen Qing turned towards the direction of the lighthouse, she stared at the lonely lighthouse standing on the sea, the fear in her heart was as strong as before, and her heartbeat could not calm down.


    Like a slide show in her mind, she kept playing the past in a loop. After recalling frame by frame, she realized that there were still many, many things she couldn''t let go of. She is afraid of death, she is really afraid of death, if she dies like this, she will not be reconciled, her future is still very long, and she still has a lot of things to do.


    But... Su Ciyan is also afraid of death, she just has no choice...


    If she doesn''t face all this by herself, someone will die instead of her.


    Why sacrifice others to change her life, she is not a great person, just because money can buy a life...


    Shoulders trembled uncontrollably by a small amount, Wen Qing clenched his teeth, gradually, only calmness and face were left in his heart.


    "Smell light."


    Someone is calling her behind.


    Wen Qing''s stiff body slowly turned around, not far away, Shu Yi stood there, looking at her with a smile.


    Shu Yi smiled and asked her: "My birthday party has already started, why don''t you go in?"


    coming.


    this moment.


    When everyone went in, she was the only one standing here alone on the deck, with no one to accompany her.


    Wen smiled softly, and faced all this with the most optimistic attitude: "The birthday party is just a cover, and the highlight of tonight is on me. What am I going to do?"


    Shu Yi said: "So you know."


    Someone is laughing.


    But not Shuyi.


    It was the person who came out from behind Shu Yi. He was wearing a formal suit, tall and handsome. His aura was a presence that could not be ignored from the moment he appeared.


    He came out and stood beside Shu Yi, looking at Wen Qing with a smile on his face.


    Wen Qing didn''t think it was a kind smile, but to her, it was a devil''s smile.


    ¡®Å¾¡ªÅ¾¡¯


    He raised his hand and patted it twice, and every time he patted, Wen Qing''s body trembled.


    With just two blows, she felt as if her soul was going to be sucked away, and she would lose her footing in the next second and collapse on the deck.


    She tried her best to stabilize her figure, her throat was so dry that she couldn''t make a sound, and asked, "Are you, Guan Du?"


    "No, I''m not Kuandu." The man answered her question.


    Wen slightly pulled his lips, lowered his gaze.


    Guan Du is not the man in front.


    Wen Chen told her a long time ago that Guandu cannot be regarded as a person, maybe he can be called a power. With the existence of ''Guandu'', the future of the Shu family will be prosperous.


    So, who is this man?


    "As a friend of your father, please allow me to introduce you, my name is Faith."


    Fith finished introducing himself, and said emphatically, "Miss Wen Qing, I have admired you for a long time, and today I am finally honored to meet you in person. You are even more beautiful than I imagined."


    The words of praise and exaggeration were spoken from this handsome man without any greasy feeling.


    It can be heard lightly but just wants to laugh.


    She did smile, looked at the handsome man, and asked, "Face?"


    Face curled his lips and said, "Hi, Miss Wen Qing."


    "It''s something that makes me happy that you admire me. How can a girl not like being admired... I can show off to the closest people around me for a long time, but then think about it, even if you admire me, you don''t It will not affect your life."


    Talking about life and death, her expression is so indifferent.


    However, only Wen Qing knew that this was all a show of indifference, her body was very stiff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Wen familys grievances

    Chapter 427 Wen family''s grievances


    The sniper rifle on the lighthouse may have aimed at her head at this moment.


    Maybe, only a gesture from Shu Yi or that handsome man is needed, or no gesture is needed, and at the time planned in advance, he shoots at her without missing a second.


    Fith showed some surprise in his eyes, he turned his head to look at Shu Yi: "She is really interesting, so interesting... I can''t bear to kill her for a while."


    Shu Yi naturally didn''t dare to interfere with any of Fith''s decisions, and only echoed when she heard this: "Mr. decides."


    "It would be great if I could decide, it would be great to keep her and keep her by my side." Fez smiled deeply, and after finishing speaking, he shook his head lightly: "But she will not die, my father It¡¯s hard to explain over there, it¡¯s a pity¡ª¡±


    Wen Qing frowned.


    Grabbed the key to the handsome man''s words.


    His father.


    It turned out that the person who really had a grudge against the Wen family did not appear, and the handsome man who appeared tonight was the son of that person.


    "Mr. Faith, stay safe."


    Wen Xingzhi''s voice came from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Qing saw the figure of Wen Xingzhi, and the figure of Shang Yinghan, they appeared here at the same time.


    Wen Xingzhi glanced at her indifferently, while Shang Yinghan''s gaze stayed on her for a moment.


    Knowing that she is Su Ciyan now, Third Brother and Fifth Uncle won''t pay attention to her, but the discomfort at this time is like a big hole has been dug in the stomach wall, she dare not frown, cry, or make a sound, her teeth are tight .


    "Mr. Wen is here, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Faith raised a warm smile and greeted him cordially.


    His eyes fell on Shang Yinghan who was beside Wen Xingzhi again. The smile on Fez''s face froze for a few seconds, and he said politely: "Mr. Shang, hello."


    He stretched out his hand, Shang Yinghan raised his eyes to Fez.


    Face frowned at the oppressive look at each other for just a few seconds.


    This was the first time he felt such a sense of oppression from someone other than his father, and he was indeed the man Yanjing couldn''t mess with, but fortunately, this was just a grievance between their family and the Wen family.


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand slightly, and Fith asked with a friendly smile, "Why did Mr. Shang come out?"


    "Looking for someone." Shang Yinghan said concisely.


    Wen Qing, who was standing by the fence, looked this way.


    Under Fez''s surprised gaze, Shang Yinghan strode towards her.


    At that moment, Wen Qing didn''t feel relieved, he just felt the blood flowing backwards all over his body, his top-heavy as if he would faint in a second.


    Just a few steps.


    Shang Yinghan walked up to her, and under the eyes of those people, he held her wrist.


    Wen Qing didn''t move at all, not only his arms were stiff, but his whole body was almost stiff.


    Shang Yinghan looked down at her: "What are you thinking?"


    She shook her head, expressing that she didn''t think about anything.


    She wasn''t sure if Fifth Uncle and the others had found Su Ciyan, or found that she had replaced Su Ciyan in turn. She didn''t know anything, and didn''t want to ask, just stood here stubbornly.


    neither speak nor answer.


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Fez: "How about a deal?"


    "Mr. Wen is in good spirits, I''m all ears." Fez showed interest.


    Tonight''s goal is only Wen Qing. Even though Wen Xingzhi is a member of the Wen family, his influence on the Wen family is not as good as Wen Qing''s influence on the Wen family. If possible, he certainly wants to send the pair of brothers and sisters to see God tonight .


    But he couldn''t ignore his father''s warning, as long as the Wen family''s youngest daughter died, it was enough.


    Ah!


    Just thinking about it, the scene where the Wen family lost their little daughter, what a great plan. Under such a fatal blow, the Wen family and his wife were immersed in pain and had no intention of dealing with the engulfment from outside. In this way, the European Wen family, a century-old family, was completely owned by the Thatcher family.


    "The batch of arms was given to the Thatcher family as a salute." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Fith was surprised: "Mr. Wen is joking?"


    Wen Xingzhi smiled lightly, and asked back: "Do you think it''s a joke?"


    "It''s not like Mr. Wen''s attitude is very sincere." Fez raised his arms around his chest and touched his chin with the other hand, as if he was thinking about something, and then asked: "Give us the arms, so what is Mr. Wen''s request?" ?¡±


    "My sister."


    Wen Xingzhi said in a deep voice.


    The smile on Faith''s face faded, what a temptation lay before his eyes.


    The arms that the father had been trying to stop were so easily available, but the life of the Wen family''s youngest daughter would definitely be taken tonight.


    "Look, I don''t quite understand what Mr. Wen''s words mean." Fith pretended to be nonchalant and didn''t know anything about it, "Mr. Wen''s sister is standing there just fine, what happened? Do you need my help?"


    Wen Xingzhi narrowed his dangerous eyes: "I don''t like the detours. This deal is worth it. I won''t give you too much time to think about it."


    "Wait, wait..." Faith once again raised a gentle smile on his face: "Since Mr. Wen proposed to make a deal, he has given enough sincerity, how dare I neglect it, but Mr. Wen also Knowing that I am not the one who decides the Thatcher family, I have to make a call to my father."


    "Yes, please." Wen Xingzhi nodded his chin.


    Fith turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and he went inside.


    ¡­


    With Fez''s temporary departure, Wen Qing''s stiff body gradually improved.


    Shang Yinghan''s hand was still on her wrist, she looked down and said in a low voice: "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t respond, but looked at her with a pair of deep, dark eyes.


    She knew he was angry because she was disobedient, because she boarded the cruise ship without authorization, and because she replaced Su Ciyan without authorization, facing danger alone, so Uncle Wu was very angry.


    Of course not only fifth uncle, but also elder brother.


    Wen Qing didn''t even dare to look up into their eyes again.


    Because of guilt.


    But when the infrared rays landed on her again, Wen Qing''s body froze suddenly, and the next second, Shang Yinghan pulled her over, and the two exchanged positions, Wen Qing subconsciously said¡ª


    "Uncle Wu!"


    The infrared rays landed on Shang Yinghan''s shoulder.


    "No problem, no one here dares to do anything to me." Shang Yinghan said.


    Ke Wenqing was not at ease, and his expression was full of tension.


    At this time Wen Xingzhi came over, looked up and down Wen Qing''s body, and made sure that there was no trace of injury, so he felt relieved: "I will follow Shang Yinghan later, and I can''t leave him for a while, you know."


    Wen shook his head lightly: "No!"


    Wen Xingzhi pulled his face down: "I haven''t settled with you about your boarding the cruise ship, be obedient, go back with him obediently, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "I don''t!" Wen Qing firmly said no.


    Wen Xingzhi stared at her, obviously very angry.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand to block Wen Xingzhi''s sight, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "I do not go¡­"


    Wen shook her head lightly, she tried to break away from Shang Yinghan''s hand: "I''m afraid of death, but I can''t let someone else die in my place, it will weigh me down for the rest of my life, I don''t accept your arrangement."


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan tried to calm her down, "Be obedient, you can''t stay here for long."


    Wen Qing took the opportunity to break free from Shang Yinghan''s shackles, and she stepped back: "It''s all for me, if not this time, there will be a next time, I''m cowardly, I can''t experience the fear again after experiencing it once .¡±


    She shook her head, tears streaming down her face: "I''m sorry Uncle Wu, I''m sorry, brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Uncle Wu takes you home

    Chapter 428 Fifth Uncle Takes You Home


    "Wen Qing, come here."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand towards her.


    The sea breeze blows, Wen Qing''s hair is messy, and she is slowly rearing her feet. Shang Yinghan hurried over, grabbed Wen Qing''s arm, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    "Uncle Wu..." The choked voice was almost broken by the sea breeze.


    Shang Yinghan held Wen Qing into his arms with one hand. Because of standing on the deck for too long, the chill on his body was a little heavier than hers.


    In addition to the cold, there is also a little anger.


    "You will be fine." His words fell into her ears, "With me here, nothing will happen to you, don''t be afraid."


    Wen Qing said nothing, with dry tears on his cheeks.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Wen!"


    Fith''s voice came from inside.


    Wen Xingzhi''s solemn thoughts were disturbed by Fez''s voice, he turned around, and the sea breeze blew the collar of his windbreaker, turning it sideways, making a rustling sound.


    Faith, who had been going back and forth, came out from the inside, still holding the mobile phone in his hand, and glanced at the two people hugging each other on the edge of the deck, and quickly retracted his gaze, Yanyan looked at the standing on the deck with a smile. Wen Xingzhi: "Just now I asked my father what he meant. I''m really sorry, but I won''t make this deal."


    The smile in Fez''s eyes deepened: "Although it''s a pity, I really can''t resist my father''s order. I''m sorry, Mr. Wen."


    In an instant, a killing intent appeared in Wen Xingzhi''s eyes.


    The smile on Feith''s face froze for a moment.


    The next second, Jianwen Xingzhi stretched out his hand to the back of his waist, took out a pistol and pointed it at Fez on the opposite side.


    The speed was fast and ruthless, the black muzzle pointed directly at the center of Fith''s forehead.


    This time, the smile on Fez''s face completely disappeared, there was no panic or fear, only a calm question: "Mr. Wen, what does this mean?"


    Wen Xingzhi pulled his lips, and curled up a mocking arc: "Either, make a deal, which is a good deal for the Thatcher family. Or, wait for the head of Thatcher to collect his son''s body."


    Shu Yi, who was standing by the side, did not expect that Wen Xingzhi would suddenly take out a gun.


    And she is standing beside Mr. Firth now, and she might be reduced to cannon fodder in the next second.


    She stepped back slowly.


    Thought Fez didn''t notice, but he took a step back before Fez stopped him: "Stop!"


    Shu Yi''s heart trembled, he hesitated for a few seconds, and then stood still.


    "Wen Xingzhi, you dare to point a gun at me, have you considered the consequences?" Fez dealt with it calmly.


    He didn''t expect that Wen Xingzhi would come prepared. The plan to kill the Wen family''s little daughter tonight had been in preparation for several months, and it was impossible for the Wen family to get the news in advance.


    Just now, Wen Xingzhi just found the sniper on the lighthouse, so he temporarily proposed to use the batch of arms in exchange for her sister''s safety.


    late.


    Just now he said he would call his father, but he actually told him that five minutes later, he directly shot and killed the youngest daughter of the Wen family.


    When he comes back, the sniping has been completed.


    But who knows, the sniper''s report came from the headset, and he couldn''t kill accurately.


    Because that Mr. Shang and the young daughter of the Wen family were hugging each other, this made it more difficult for the sniper to kill. The power of the sniper bullet can directly penetrate the bodies of two people. If this shot is fired, it will kill two birds with one stone. The killing mission is completed, but it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Those with the surname of Shang, don''t mess with them!


    Damn it!


    He knew that the youngest daughter of the Wen family had a relationship with Shang Yinghan, but he didn''t expect Shang Yinghan to care about her so much.


    "Mr. Wen, I think we can have a good talk." Fith tried to delay the time.


    ¡®click¡¯


    The sound of the pistol being loaded came.


    Fez''s face suddenly changed.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t show the slightest expression of urgency from the beginning to the end, and the very calm confrontation was a waste of time for him.


    "Put away the sniper rifle on the lighthouse." Wen Xingzhi ordered coldly.


    Fith was very cooperative, raised his hand and pressed the button on the headset and said, "Okay, stop."


    Infrared rays disappear.


    The figure on the lighthouse also disappeared, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    "Mr. Wen, is my sincerity enough?" Fith asked.


    "certainly."


    The cruelty on Wen Xingzhi''s face disappeared, replaced by a gentle face: "Who doesn''t know that lunatic Fez of the Thatcher family, even if I pointed a gun at you, I didn''t see how scared you were, you just Play for time and find a suitable time."


    Being called a lunatic, Faith was not only not angry at all, but was happy from the bottom of his heart: "You are right, I am a lunatic, so a lunatic does things without thinking about the consequences."


    Wen Xingzhi seemed a little tired of holding the gun, he put his hand down, hooked the gun in his hand in a playful attitude, and replied with all his heart: "Regardless of the consequences, that''s your business, what I have to do now is to wait for the cruise ship Dock, take my sister home, make her a supper, and coax her to bed early."


    The voice will drop.


    It was only then that Feith discovered that the Tu Nan had left the high seas and began to dock.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why Wen Xingzhi was so arrogant and yet so calm.


    He has the capital of arrogance, but also has a very calm posture.


    The people on the Tu Nan have been quietly changed!


    Really prepared!


    But at this point, Feith is not reconciled. This is the rarest and only chance for him to prove himself in the Thatcher family.


    He is not reconciled!


    He is not reconciled!


    ¡­


    At this moment, Wen Qing, who was leaning against Shang Yinghan''s arms, was motionless, breathing calmly.


    She could clearly hear his heartbeat, and along with hers, slowly calmed down.


    On the other side, my brother was negotiating terms with the man named Fez, and she could hear every word of his conversation.


    Brother raised his gun.


    Fiss went from being disdainful at the beginning to having a little bit of fear, and now, the Tu Nan is leaving the high seas, and it won''t be long before it docks.


    Is it all over?


    She will leave the cruise ship safely, everything she experienced tonight will disappear in a peaceful day, all the fears she experienced will no longer exist, and everything will return to the right track.


    She had never experienced any of this.


    She will live a good life.


    "Uncle Wu."


    she shouted in a low voice.


    "I''m here." He responded to her.


    His voice was calm and powerful, reaching her ears, every word made her feel extra at ease.


    "Is everything over?" Her voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s over." When he answered, the strength on his arm relaxed a bit: "Let''s go home."


    What he said was, let''s go home, let''s go home together.


    His hand slipped down, holding her hand firmly and tightly.


    The palm was warm, and she felt warm all over her body.


    Wen Qing walked in front of Shang Yinghan along the way.


    He always protects her, no matter at any time, or facing any danger, he will always protect her in his most reassuring position. How could Wen Qing not know that the end of the negotiation does not mean that one side wins and the other loses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： New life, from now on she is a song

    Chapter 429 A new life, from now on she is the song


    Wen Xingzhi did not win.


    Fith was not defeated either.


    It''s just the current situation, Fez has to retreat temporarily, maybe during this period, Fez will take other countermeasures, or directly cancel the negotiation just now, and the original plan remains unchanged.


    Before the Tu Nan docked...


    Before leaving here completely, ambushing on all sides, all invisible dangers.


    Every step Wen Qing took was heavy, and she didn''t feel at ease. The chaos in front of her eyes made her feel even more top-heavy, as if she would fall on the deck at any time.


    Every step she took, she exhausted all her strength.


    When she saw that there was no expression on Fez''s cold and serious face, her heartbeat suddenly became unstable.


    When she saw again, Fez moved the corners of his lips and said something silently, Wen Qing only felt his head explode¡ª¡ª


    Fez he wants to...


    No, no, can''t, can''t go this far...


    Wen Qing turned around, Shang Yinghan pulled her in front of her: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qingxiao''s face was pale, she shook her head vigorously, and when she was about to make a sound, a fishy sweetness gushed out of her throat, her eyes widened, and she coughed violently, the rich fishy sweetness filled her nasal cavity.


    "Smell light, smell light, smell light..."


    "Little sister, little sister..."


    Brother is calling her, uncle Wu is calling her, she can hear her, but she can''t answer him no matter what.


    Opening his mouth, the rich fishy sweetness filled the entire nasal cavity.


    She let out several painful whimpers, and finally, when she saw the infrared light that should have disappeared light up on the lighthouse again, terrible cracks appeared in her eyes...


    At that moment, at that moment!


    She desperately pushed away Shang Yinghan in front of her, pushed away Wen Xingzhi who came to stop her, and rushed towards the plywood fence desperately.


    "Smell light!"


    "Little sister!"


    "Smell light..."


    ¡­


    ''Boom! ''


    A gunshot rang through the night sky and was swallowed by the waves.


    With the sound of a heavy object falling into the water, everything slowly returned to calm.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing''s consciousness is clear, the icy sea water engulfed her ears, nose, mouth and eyes, and her body sank rapidly, sinking into the very deep sea.


    She wanted to move her limbs, but she couldn''t.


    She opened her eyes, but there was darkness in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything.


    She wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, sea water poured into her mouth continuously.


    "Smell light."


    "Smell light..."


    "Smell light..."


    Someone was calling her, and the buzzing noise in her ears almost overwhelmed the sound of calling her. She wanted to see clearly who was looking at her, but her eyes were dark and she couldn''t see anything.


    She moved her hands with difficulty, trying to grab something, but her body was still sinking, and she was surrounded by sea water from all directions, and she couldn''t grab anything.


    I don''t know how long it has been...


    At this time.


    Suddenly someone grabbed her hand, and at that moment she seemed to be grabbing her own life-saving straw, struggling desperately, trying to swim up.


    But she sank too deep, her physical strength quickly disappeared, and even the ''life-saving straw'' she was holding loosed due to loss of strength.


    Despair is the sea water poured into the ears, nose, mouth and eyes, which is powerless.


    It turned out that this was the moment when he was really close to death.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Melodies."


    "Melodies."


    Wen Qing fell asleep in a daze, she didn''t know how long she had been asleep, until she vaguely heard someone shouting something, and realized that it might be calling her, she finally woke up as soon as she opened her eyes.


    She seemed to be waking up from a big dream, staring at the relief on the ceiling for a long time.


    When she sensed that someone was approaching her, Wen Qing sat up suddenly¡ª


    "Hiss... hurts..."


    She bared her teeth and shouted. After the pain was over, she realized belatedly: "I''m still alive..."


    She is really alive!


    Although the shot missed her, she fell into the sea. The icy sea water and the desperate suffocation that slowly drowned her ears, nose, mouth and eyes seemed to happen just a few minutes ago in retrospect.


    Like, it was just a dream she had.


    "Miss Kuan Kui." The little servant came over.


    Wen Qing raised her head, and saw clearly the appearance of the person coming.


    do not know.


    never seen it.


    The servant uniform is not the servant uniform of the manor.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what kind of expression to make for a moment, and finally laughed dryly after thinking for a long time: "It''s fine to call me Kuan Kui, not Miss."


    She immediately asked, "Isn''t this a manor?"


    The little servant smiled slightly, and answered her words softly: "Miss Quicui, this is Qu Garden."


    "Qu Garden??" Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment, then asked again: "Which Qu Garden?"


    The little servant would not think that there was something wrong with the questions asked by Miss Kui Kui who woke up, and she would answer the same questions as Kuan Kui asked. This was explained by the owner.


    Then said: "Miss Kuan Kuai, you are in Hong Kong City now, this is the private garden of the Qu family in Hong Kong City."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    Just out of the tiger''s den, and into the wolf''s den.


    She quickly lifted the quilt and got up, and looked down at the clothes on her body. It was pajamas. She looked around for her own clothes, but couldn''t find them. The little servant came over and asked her: "Miss Kuan Kui, what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for clothes." Wen Qing replied, "My clothes!"


    The little servant walked aside, and brought the clothes folded on the single sofa to Wen Qing with both hands: "Miss Kuan Kuai, this is your clothes."


    Wen Qing took it immediately: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Miss Kuai, you have slept for two days, you should rest more now to avoid some dizziness symptoms." The little servant reminded her thoughtfully.


    Wen Qing, who was about to go to the bathroom to change clothes, paused.


    She turned back and asked the little servant: "Did I sleep for two days?"


    The little servant nodded: "Yes, Miss Kuan."


    "Then how did I get here?" Couldn''t it be that after she fell into the sea, she happened to meet the cruise ship carrying Qu''s family passing by, and then picked her up by such a coincidence?


    Seeing that the little servant did not answer, she asked again: "By the way, where is my cell phone?"


    Since she is alive now, she has to tell her elder brother that she is safe, and her fifth uncle. If they are still salvaging her on the sea day and night, then she will die of guilt.


    But the current result, in the eyes of those people, does it mean that she is dead?


    She died.


    Then Su Ciyan doesn''t have to die...


    After that, there should be no one to replace her...


    While she was wandering and recalling these things, the little servant had already delivered her new mobile phone.


    Wen Qing took it and immediately said thank you, but when he saw the phone, it was brand new, so forget it, the phone card is also a new number.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "This is not my mobile phone." She tactfully expressed to the little servant: "Although I have a lot of things to do, I have no other requirements. I just want my own mobile phone."


    The little servant told her: "Miss Kuai, the owner said, this is the mobile phone you will use from now on."


    The mobile phone I will use in the future...


    Wen Qing gave up communicating with the servant.


    Fortunately, she can remember her brother''s phone number.


    Holding the clothes and going to the bathroom, she closed the door and called Wen Xingzhi.


    Pick it up over there.


    "Who is it?"


    The voice of Wen Xingzhi came from the receiver.


    Wen Qing replied without thinking: "Your sister!"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Speak as you speak, why are you still swearing?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Judging from Wen Xingzhi''s tone on the phone, doesn''t he seem to be in a hurry to find her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： This brother can deal with it, if she is in danger, I really dont care about her

    Chapter 430 This brother is able to deal with her, but if she is in danger, I really don¡¯t care about her


    Wen Qing took a short time to accept that she was in Qu Garden Garden in the port city after falling into the sea and waking up.


    Then it took her a long time to accept that her brother didn''t look for her.


    At the moment, both ends of the phone are quiet.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Wen Xingzhi''s voice came from the phone.


    Wen Qing accepted the fact that Wen Xingzhi really didn''t look for her like resignation, she sighed and said: "Your sister, I''m still alive, come and pick me up quickly, I might die soon if I''m late."


    Puff Chi¡ª


    Wen Xingzhi''s laughter came from the phone.


    Is he still laughing?


    What is he laughing at!


    Wen Qing just felt angry for a moment, and when he spoke, his voice was raised a few decibels: "I''m Wen Qing! Your sister!"


    "Well, my sister."


    "..."


    "When did you wake up?" Wen Xingzhi on the phone asked her when she woke up like talking about the weather, not surprised at all why she called him from an unfamiliar number.


    "Wen Xingzhi!" Wen Qing yelled his first and last name again, and asked again: "Do you know where I am? I''m in a very dangerous place now! Do you know the danger?!"


    "Well, brother knows." Wen Xingzhi replied her tone was still very calm: "Since you wake up, don''t run around, stay there, we will meet soon, and brother will pick you up at that time."


    "This is Qujia, brother, you don''t know, this is Qujia, I''m in Qujia..." Wen Qing''s voice became much quieter when he said the word Qujia over and over again.


    "I know, I know." Wen Xingzhi reassured her: "The Qujia in Hong Kong City is a brand new place for you now, you may not be able to adapt to it for a while, but it doesn''t matter, the Qujia will adapt to you next, not You go to adapt to Qujia. From now on, you will be called Qukuian, and you will live in Qujia for a while, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t wait long.¡±


    Stay at Qujia...


    From now on, it will be called song section...


    Will live in the Qu family for a while...


    In a long paragraph, every paragraph is the key.


    No wonder before she woke up, she always vaguely heard someone calling Qu Kui Kui in her dream, isn¡¯t that the most favored princess of the Qu family...


    But what does it have to do with her!


    Wen Qing still can''t understand: "You can send me to Africa, you can send me to Egypt, I will suffer all kinds of hardships, why do you let me wake up and find myself in Qujia, I don''t like this place"


    Wen Xingzhi explained: "The Qujia is a place arranged for you early in the morning."


    Wen Qing still couldn''t understand: "But why is it a composer?"


    Wen Xingzhi still said the same sentence: "The Qujia is a place arranged for you early in the morning."


    Wen Qing holds the mobile phone and folds his hands together, praying to the sky:


    ¡ª"God! If you can hear my request, please let Wen Xingzhi''s most cherished hair fall out!"


    Wen Xingzhi on the phone: "..."


    ¡ª"Dear God, please allow me to be greedy. If you can still hear my request, please make Wen Xingzhi unable to find a boyfriend or girlfriend for the rest of his life."


    Wen Xingzhi on the phone: "..."


    ! !


    This is far from the original score!


    It''s not that Wen Qing''s level of acceptance is low, but that it really happened so suddenly, so suddenly... When she woke up, she found that she felt in the heart of the Qu family in Hong Kong City, which was similar to the feeling when she woke up and found herself in a space station. .


    So now she can read as¡ª


    "Brother, do you mean that I will pretend to be Qu Kui Kui and live in Qu''s house for a while?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "...It can also be understood in this way."


    Wen Qing: "Your brother is able to deal with it. You really let me stay in dangerous places."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Listen to my brother, don''t treat it as a pretense, just treat it as you are a song model." As if to reassure Wen Qing, Wen Xingzhi comforted her: "I have arranged everything, you don''t have to worry about it." The next days will be like walking on eggshells in the Qu family, and the people of the Qu family will come to adapt to your existence."


    Wen Qing didn''t listen to these words at all now, she asked her soul: "What if I left here by my own ability?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "You probably don''t have this ability."


    Wen Qing: "You are a good brother, you really don''t care about me when you are in danger."


    "..."


    After speaking, Wen Qing hung up the phone.


    She turned around and found the little servant standing behind her, she was so frightened that she dropped her phone.


    Fortunately, the little servant has quick eyesight and quick hands, and caught the phone that almost fell, then wiped it with his sleeve, and returned it to Wen Qing with both hands, saying: "Miss Kuan Kuai, please take the phone away."


    Wen Qing took the phone and walked out with a serious expression.


    The little servant came up and followed behind Wen Qing.


    When he was about to reach the door, Wen Qing stopped. The little servant followed Wen Qing''s pace too fast just now, and the brake almost missed Wen Qing''s back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Kuan." The little servant was frightened and hurriedly apologized.


    Wen Qing turned around: "Are you here to spy on me?"


    The words ''Are you here to spy on me'' almost made the little servant kneel down.


    "No, no, no, I''m not here to monitor Miss Kui Kui, I''m here to take care of Miss Kui Kui, and I''m the only one here." The little servant was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look at Wen Qing''s face.


    He lowered his head, obediently, and stood in a well-behaved posture.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just asked, don''t take it to heart." Wen Qing turned and continued to walk out.


    The little servant saw that Wen Qing had gone out, and immediately followed, for fear that he would lose even more in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    Qujia gardens, detached villas, shaded trees can be seen everywhere, and artificial lakes with very beautiful shapes. Wen Qing came out of the villa and walked on the small path paved with goose warm stones, the spreading pavement on both sides was full of golden inlaid jade bamboo.


    The little servant walked up to Wen Qing: "Miss Kuan Kui, where are you going? I can guide you, I know this place very well."


    "Are you familiar with this place?" Wen Qing asked.


    The little servant nodded as if smashing garlic: "Yeah."


    Wen Qing: "Then can you tell me how to come up with this song Garden?"


    The little servant immediately shook his head: "No, the owner has explained that I can only take care of Miss Kuan Kuan''s daily life, accompany Miss Kuan Kui to relieve boredom, or take Miss Kuan Kui to walk around in the garden, but I can''t take you Out of the garden."


    Wen Qing: "Then what you said doesn''t mean you said it in vain, it''s nothing, the meeting is adjourned."


    The little servant smiled brightly, and when she smiled, she showed two shallow canine teeth, and she recommended herself to Wen Qing as if she were a product: "Miss Kui Kui, I am quite versatile, I can do a lot Food satisfies your sense of happiness in taste buds, I can sing and tell jokes, and when you are bored, I can chat with you to relieve your worries."


    "You are so versatile, are you really just a small servant?" Wen Qing asked suspiciously.


    The little servant reached out and took out a badge from the neckline, and showed it to Wen Qing: "Miss Kuan Kui, this is my work badge."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Shang Yinghan said that I am the one who doesnt think about tea and food

    Chapter 431 Shang Yinghan said that I am the one who doesn¡¯t think about tea and food


    The little servant took out another small notebook from his pocket: "Miss Kuan Kui, look, this is my interest training certificate."


    The little servant took out a small book from the other pocket: "Miss Kuan Kui, look, this is my dessert chef certificate and chef certificate. Since both certificates are too big, I can''t take them with me at any time. body, I will take a photo and print it as a photo, so that I can show it to Miss Kuan at any time."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This is too complete.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help being curious about who sent the little servant: "What''s your name?"


    The little servant answered truthfully: "Chen Wan."


    "Okay, I''ll call you Wanwan." Wen Qing asked seriously: "I actually want to know who arranged you to take care of me?"


    Chen Jian: "The head of the Qu family."


    Wen Qing: "Tell the truth."


    Chen Jian: "The head of the Qu family."


    Wen Qing pretended to be angry, raised her hand and waved: "You go!"


    Chen Wan immediately put on a sad face: "Okay, okay, to be honest, it''s..." Chen Jian looked carefully at Wen Qing''s face, and under her pretending not curious expression, said those three words: "...Mr. Shang."


    Mr. Shang!


    Shang Yinghan!


    The reaction in Wen Qing''s mind quickly caught up with his thinking: "So do you know Chen Jian?"


    Chen Wan: "Chen Jian is my brother."


    "No wonder."


    Wen Qing showed an expression of sudden realization, turned around, and muttered to himself: "I haven''t called Uncle Wu yet."


    "Miss Kuai, Mr. Shang already knows that you are awake." Chen Wan said.


    Wen Qing turned around again.


    Chen Wan continued: "Miss Kuai, when you woke up, I had already sent a message to Mr. Shang."


    The voice fell.


    Wen Qing''s expression changed.


    "I rub¡ª"


    I blurted out, and Wen Qing immediately took out her phone: "You really have it! You didn''t say it earlier!"


    "Huh?" Chen Wan had a silly expression on his face.


    Wen Qing didn''t bother to talk to her, so she quickly called Shang Yinghan.


    She originally planned to wait until she had a clear understanding of the situation here, sorted out her mood in Quyuan Garden in the Hong Kong City, adjusted everything, and then called Uncle Wu to report to him that she was safe.


    Otherwise, with her confused mood now, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t talk nonsense on the phone, or cry and make noise to go back.


    When entering the phone number, every digit of Shang Yinghan''s phone number clearly appeared in her mind. After the input was completed, she dialed the phone number.


    Chen Wan walked up to her: "Miss Kuai..."


    "Shh¡ª" Wen lightly signaled.


    Then he made a gesture of waving his hand, meaning don''t disturb her now.


    Chen Wan nodded and stepped aside.


    The phone was connected, Wen Qing raised her heart, and she called out: "Uncle Wu."


    "Is it Wen Qing?"


    A man''s low and mellow voice came from the phone, and the long-lost familiarity engulfed her. She was obviously guilty when she called, but when she heard Uncle Wu''s words, "Is it Wen Qing?" up.


    It''s guilt, longing, and can''t wait to see him.


    On the cruise ship that night, Uncle Wu held her tightly in his arms and turned his back to the sniper rifle. When she was lying on the edge of the fence, when Uncle Wu rushed over to grab her hand, because he fell too fast, his body formed a parabola, and finally fell into the sea.


    "Smell light."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice came from the phone.


    Wen Qing came back to his senses, and responded: "Yes, Fifth Uncle."


    "Are you used to the new place?" he asked her.


    Wen shook his head lightly, feeling uncomfortable at all.


    But she is shaking her head now, and Uncle Wu can''t see it.


    "Adaptation." She answered against her will to reassure him.


    "What are you doing?" he asked.


    Wen Qing replied: "I didn''t do anything, I called Uncle Wu."


    "You slept for two days," he said.


    "Well, Wanwan told me."


    "You have tortured Chen Wan''s identity so quickly?" There was a little smile in his voice.


    Wen Qing was not angry that Uncle Wu arranged for someone to come by her side and did not intend to tell her that he arranged for him. Even if she did not torture Chen Wan, she would soon know who Chen Wan was in the next relationship sent people.


    "If you know in advance, you will be more comfortable in getting along with her in the future, otherwise I will always be on guard against her." Wen Qingru said.


    There was silence on the phone.


    For a while, Wen Qing didn''t know what to say.


    She was thinking and brewing, and just about to ask, he spoke slowly: "Live there with peace of mind."


    Hearing lightly.


    Shang Yinghan: "Sulking?"


    Wen Qing said something wrong: "No." It''s just strange.


    Shang Yinghan: "I''ll come over as soon as possible, you wait for me for a few days. I''m not by your side during this time, everything is fine with you, everything is fine with me, otherwise I''m the one who doesn''t think about food."


    These words were put on Wen Qing''s heart all of a sudden, it warmed up a little, and his depressed mood was relieved a little.


    "Okay." She obediently responded.


    As for when she was picked up from the sea and sent to Hong Kong City, Wen Qing didn''t need to know about it, because everything was arranged by her elder brother and fifth uncle.


    Moreover, from Uncle Wu''s words, she also learned something that Wen Xingzhi, who killed Qiandao, was unwilling to tell her.


    for example-


    ''Wen Qing'' has fallen into the sea, and the search and rescue have been fruitless so far, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    As the closest people around her, whether it is Wen Xingzhi, Shang Yinghan, or Shang Ke and Shang Li who are kept in the dark, they are all eagerly paying attention to the search and rescue operations at sea.


    A few days later, if the search and rescue are still fruitless, then Wen Xingzhi will return to Europe to report the funeral.


    When the Wen family and his wife learned that their youngest daughter had died overnight in the open sea, they were deeply saddened. The whole Wen family was in chaos for a while. At this time, it was the best time for the Thatcher family to annex the Wen family.


    And Wen Jichuan, the eldest son of the Wen family, who has long been prepared to pray for the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, and Wen Yebai, who has hidden his tracks, will also deal a fatal blow when the Thatcher family attacks the Wen family. .


    It started with the death of ''Wen Qing'', and it also ended with the death of ''Wen Qing''.


    Anti-killing plan.


    will end there.


    ¡­


    After the phone call with Shang Yinghan ended, Wen Qing''s mind was full of what Uncle Wu said. Before the Thatcher family disappeared completely, Wen Qing''s name would be unknown for a long time.


    So whether it is in the near future or for a period of time in the future, she will live as a song.


    "But I''m not the song artist himself, and I didn''t prepare the script for me in advance." Wen Qing just thought about it, and felt that the next day would be very helpless.


    Chen Wan came over and asked, "Miss Kuan Kuai, what script?"


    "Forget it." Wen Qing waved his hand.


    She walked forward in a muffled voice.


    Finding that there is a single-family villa not far ahead, not too far from her house, Wen Qingyi walked in that direction, and took it as adaptation to the environment here, and wrote down the route.


    "Miss Kuan Kuai, where are you going?" Chen Wan asked after him.


    Wen Qing: "Just walk around."


    Chen Wan reminded her: "Miss Kuan Kuai, the young master of the Qu family will come to see you later."


    Wen Qing paused and turned his head: "What¡ª?"


    Chen Wan was about to repeat, "The young master of the Qu family wants to..."


    "No no no no!" Wen Qing immediately turned around and walked back: "Just say I''m not awake yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： I think youre going crazy

    Chapter 432 I think you are going crazy


    Wen Qing not only didn''t want to see Qu Yuchen, she didn''t want to see anyone from the Qu family.


    Especially Master Qu, and Qu Kefei...


    If it weren''t for the fact that Chen Wan was arranged by Uncle Wu to take care of her daily life, she wouldn''t even want to see Chen Wan, let alone get along with him all day, it would be like killing her.


    But these things are not up to her now.


    When she walked back to the villa, she was stopped by a voice as soon as she stepped into the gate¡ª¡ª


    "Everything."


    Wen Qing had a bad feeling, and looked in the direction of the voice. When she saw Qu Yuchen standing there, she felt bad.


    Chen Wan''s news is not allowed!


    The young master of the Qu family came earlier than what Chen Wan said.


    Didn''t you say later!


    Qu Yuchen walked towards Wen Qing who was about to enter, and when he stood in front of her, he leaned slightly and made a behavior that Wen Qing hadn''t expected at all.


    Qu Yuchen directly hugged her into his arms.


    Wen Qing was frightened by Qu Yuchen''s sudden embrace, and immediately pushed him away after realizing it.


    "Sweetie, don''t push me away."


    Seeing Wen Qing who woke up, Qu Yuchen felt as if he had experienced a huge loss and regained it. He hugged her tightly, and his deep voice fell next to her ear: "I''ll just hug her, it won''t be long."


    Of course Wen Qing doesn''t want to be hugged by him like this.


    But he struggled and couldn''t break free, so he could only hug her domineeringly.


    Chen Wan, who came in behind, tried to step forward several times, but she felt that she was very soft-spoken, unable to speak in front of the young master of the Qu family, and hesitated before going forward.


    If the young master of the Qu family violates the rules later, she will immediately rush over to protect Miss Kuan.


    "Can you... let me go." Wen Qing said to Qu Yuchen who was holding her.


    Qu Yuchen''s arm had a tendency to loosen, but he hadn''t completely loosened it yet. He said softly, "Quan Kui, you know, I miss you so much, I think you''re going crazy, you''re finally back gone."


    "..."


    The painting style is wrong!


    If she is real now.


    So Qu Yuchen and her are not cousins?


    Does this cousin have some unspeakable and secret affection for his cousin? ?


    Qu Yuchen lifted the arm lying behind Wen Qing''s waist, holding her cheek with both hands, and stared at her with downcast eyes: "You are finally back, let me take a good look at you."


    "...cousin?" Wen Qing called Qu Yuchen in a tentative tone.


    Qu Yuchen had a slight smile on his lips: "You remember me."


    Wen Qing wanted to shake her head subconsciously, because she didn''t know him, but when she thought that she was in a song now, shaking her head turned into a nod. What is the relationship between Qu Yuchen and the songs, in fact, it doesn''t take too long to study.


    Qu Kuan Kuan is the daughter of the daughter of the Qu family, that is, the granddaughter, and Qu Yuchen is the eldest grandson of the Qu family.


    The two are cousins, so there is nothing to be particular about.


    "Of course I remember." After she nodded, she spoke nonsense.


    Then broke off Qu Yuchen''s wrist, turned around, and prepared to stay away from this man who had a bad intention for his cousin: "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled back by Qu Yuchen.


    Due to inertia, she couldn''t help bumping into his arms again.


    Qu Yuchen put his arms across her back shoulders: "Grandpa won''t let anyone come to see you. I was stopped several times when I tried to come. When I learned that you woke up, Grandpa finally let go. I couldn''t wait to come here, but you were not here... Tianjie, you are weak now, you should lie on the bed and have a good rest, don''t run around."


    She responded: "OK."


    Qu Yuchen also said: "This is the Qu family''s private garden, no one will know that you are here."


    She replied again: "Yes."


    Qu Yuchen mentioned another matter: "I already knew from my grandfather that you have never been abroad, but lived in Yanjing. Unfortunately, I never knew it. No wonder I have been to Europe, and I have tried everything I can. See you again."


    ?


    Wen Qing was puzzled.


    Of course, Wen Qing really doesn''t know about the fact that the songs are abroad.


    As for what Qu Yuchen said, she was not abroad, but in Yanjing, this sentence is a bit worth studying...


    "Quan Kui, I''ll be here from now on, don''t leave, okay?" Qu Yuchen carefully observed her reaction, taking in all the subtle expressions on her face.


    Wen Qing didn''t respond, but just quietly looked at Qu Yuchen''s expression.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were so focused and serious. This was really overwhelming for Wen Qing, she knew that when she didn''t understand Qu Yuchen''s personality, she couldn''t just define Qu Yuchen''s personality.


    But before there was a troublemaker Qu Kefei, and later there was a Qu Yuchen who hid an ulterior secret in his heart. This is the Qu family again, and he always felt unable to move an inch in the wolf den...


    "Chen Wan! Chen Wan!" Wen Qing yelled twice, slowly raised her hand¡ª


    Chen Wan came immediately.


    Wen Qing stretched out her hand and said, "I suddenly feel dizzy, hurry up, help me go back to the room to rest."


    "Good lady." Chen Wan immediately held Wen Qing''s arm.


    But in the next second, Qu Yuchen hugged Wen Qing directly, and strode upstairs.


    Chen Wan''s expression changed, and he followed immediately.


    In the bedroom.


    Qu Yuchen carefully placed Wen Qing on the bed.


    As soon as Wen Qing touched the bed, he immediately rolled in wrapped in a quilt, and said in a urn voice, "I want to rest, cousin, go slowly."


    Qu Yuchen stood by the bed, quietly watching Wen Qing who was wrapped in the quilt and refused to talk to him. After a long silence, he shouted in a low voice: "Everything..."


    "Young Master." Chen Wan walked behind Qu Yuchen: "Miss Kuan Kui is going to rest."


    Qu Yuchen said: "I''m here with Kuan Kui."


    Wen Qing, who was pretending to be asleep, opened her eyes, but from the angle with her back turned, Qu Yuchen couldn''t see her opened eyes.


    It''s not that I''m annoying, it''s that I''m tired of coping.


    As the grandson of Qu''s parents, Qu Yuchen must have a high voice in the Qu family. She can be submissive for a while, but she may not be able to be submissive all the time.


    Eh.


    "Chen Wan..."


    Wen Qing shouted.


    Qu Yuchen was about to take a step forward.


    Chen Wan quickly walked past Qu Yuchen, came to the bed, and leaned down: "Miss Kuan Kuai?"


    Wen Qing said: "I want to have a good sleep. You close the curtains so that no light leaks. I don''t like light. Turn off all the electrical appliances. Even the slightest sound will disturb me."


    "Good lady."


    Chen Wan went to do the same.


    Using the remote control to close the automatic curtains, turning around and seeing Qu Yuchen still standing there, Chen Wan came over: "Young Master, Miss Kui Kui wants to rest, I''m afraid your presence here will affect Miss Kui Kui''s rest."


    "Um."


    Qu Yuchen hummed, and also realized that if he guarded her here, it would affect her rest, so he told Chen Wan a few words, for example, Wen Qing should inform him of these words as soon as he woke up, and then left the bedroom.


    Wait for Qu Yuchen to leave.


    Wen Qing sat up immediately, and she rummaged through her mobile phone.


    Chen Wan held her mobile phone in front of her: "Miss Kuai, your mobile phone."


    "How do you know I''m looking for a mobile phone." Wen Qing took the mobile phone.


    Chen Wan said caringly: "You have nothing else here, the only thing you can find is your mobile phone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： When I saw you, the void in my heart was filled.

    Chapter 433 When I saw you, the vacancy in my heart was filled


    Wen Qing felt relieved, and waved his hand to signal Chen Wan to go outside.


    The door closes.


    Wen Qing dialed Wen Xingzhi''s phone number, but couldn''t hold back as soon as he opened his mouth: "Brother..."


    "What''s the matter, the voice sounds bitter." Wen Xingzhi asked her.


    "Let me tell you seriously, it''s no longer a matter of whether I''m comfortable or not here." Wen Qing said seriously.


    She told Wen Xingzhi everything that happened to Qu Yuchen.


    After finishing speaking, she asked: "Cousin likes cousin, is this normal? It''s normal for ancient times, modern emmmmm...Although I''m not a real song style, Qu Yuchen''s thinking is really abnormal."


    Wen Xingzhi: "I''ll come over tonight."


    As soon as Wen Xingzhi said that he would come tonight, the depression in Wen Qing''s heart immediately cleared up a lot, and she did not forget to remind Wen Xingzhi: "By the way, don''t tell Uncle Wu."


    Wen Xingzhi said in a calm voice, "Shang and I don''t usually chat."


    That''s the best.


    She tried her best to report good news but not bad news in front of Uncle Wu, just to make Uncle Wu less worried. This Song Yuchen will not hurt her for the time being, at least she is fine now, but she is a little psychologically uncomfortable.


    Until the evening.


    Chen Wan finished cooking and came to knock on the door.


    Wen Qing opened the door and came out with a tired face.


    Chen Wan asked her: "Miss Kuan Kuai, didn''t you take a break?"


    "How can I sleep." Wen Qing said.


    Before going downstairs, she asked, "Is Qu Yuchen here?"


    Chen Wan shook his head: "Master Qu sat downstairs for a long time after you rested before leaving, and he never came back after that."


    Wen Qing was relieved this time, and went downstairs at a slow pace, "Did he ask you anything?"


    "No, the young master knows that I am a new servant, and I don''t know everything about you, so I didn''t make things difficult for me."


    "That''s good."


    Uncle Wu is still considerate.


    Of course, even if Chen Wan wasn''t arranged by Uncle Wu to take care of her, her brother would arrange someone to take care of her, but Uncle Wu took the lead.


    After dinner, Wen Qing sat on a bench in the yard, waiting for Wen Xingzhi to arrive.


    The temperature in the port city has dropped. From 5:00 pm, the temperature difference at night is extremely obvious.


    Chen Wan took her a vest and put it on her body, Wen Qing put the gloves in, put the mobile phone on her lap, and played small games from time to time to pass the time.


    Chen Wan said: "Miss Kuai, Mr. Wen should arrive late at night, why don''t you go in and rest earlier?"


    "I can''t sleep at all in this strange place, so I might as well stay up late and wait for him." Wen Qing said stubbornly.


    Chen Wan didn''t answer, and stood beside Wen Qing silently.


    Wen Qing looked up at her: "Anyway, it''s boring, otherwise you can tell me about the Qu family, and what you know is enough."


    Chen Wan said very euphemistically: "Miss Kuan Kui, I actually don''t know much about the Qu family. They were all arranged here to make up for it temporarily."


    The Qu family is a well-known family in Hong Kong City, and it can also be said to be the richest man in Hong Kong City. Although Dadu City is in Hong Kong City, it is very famous all over the country.


    And the well-known head of the Qu family, Qu Heyuan, will celebrate his seventy-eighth birthday in a few days.


    As for the family members of the Qu family, they are too large, and Chen Wan can''t figure them out. He can only describe them as: "The Qu family is like a Qinglang noble. His son is younger than you, Miss Kuan Kui."


    Wen Qing learned the news about the Qu family from Chen Wan, but she was not surprised, not too surprised.


    "When Patriarch Naqu was young, he should have been a ruthless character." Otherwise, how could he have left such a big shadow in her heart back then.


    "Miss Kuan Kuan, do you know that although the head of the Qu family has so many children and grandchildren, he loves you the most. The granddaughter of the Qu family has to stand aside in front of you."


    Wen Qing didn''t know what he thought of, he was startled for a while, then turned to look at Chen Wan.


    Chen Wan: "What''s the matter, Miss Kuai?"


    Wen Qing stood up suddenly, "I think of something."


    Chen Wan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I¡­"


    Wen Qing almost said that sentence.


    ¡ªIs it possible that she is really a song? !


    Grandma''s secluded place is so secret, someone still came there, and the person who found it was the Qu family leader who is about to celebrate his seventy-eighth birthday. At first, Wen Qing thought it was just a coincidence, but never thought about it deeply.


    However, grandma named her Kuan Kuan.


    Although no one around her has ever called her by this nickname since her grandma ''disappeared'', she has always clearly remembered the nickname her grandma gave her.


    And the princess of the Qu family who is most loved by Qu Heyuan is called Qu Kuan Kui!


    It is said that he lives abroad all year round and rarely returns home.


    Even so, she is still Qu Heyuan''s favorite jewel.


    Combining what Qu Yuchen said in front of her in the afternoon, he said that he learned from his grandfather that she was not abroad, but had been living in Yanjing...


    Wen Qing rested her hands on her head, and after she found out the so-called ''truth'' along the vine, she had a look of disbelief: "I, yes, song, type, type?!"


    "Miss Que Kuan?" Chen Wan''s mood fluctuated a bit, worried that she would think too much about things and lead to depression.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    These things are just some of her conjectures for the time being, logical, but not necessarily true, so the final confirmation still needs to be known by asking Wen Xingzhi or Wen Jichuan.


    "Miss Kuan Kui."


    At this time, Chen Wan shouted again.


    Wen Qing''s hand on her head has been taken off, she sat and sighed, "Don''t worry about me, go in first, I want to stroke it again."


    "Miss Kuan Kuai." Chen Wan called out again.


    Wen Qing looked up at her: "Why are you calling me?"


    Chen Wan looked in one direction outside, Wen Qing was a little impatient, and saw Chen Wan raised his finger and pointed there.


    "Qu Yuchen is here?"


    "No." Chen Wan shook his head.


    "That''s my brother." Wen Qing immediately got up and ran outside.


    Twilight was hazy, and the gold inlaid jade bamboo swayed with the wind, making a rustling sound. Under the moonlight, Wen Qing saw a figure walking towards this side.


    The distance is too far, even if she can''t see clearly, she can still recognize the figure walking towards this side at a glance.


    At that moment, Wen Qing''s breathing was stagnant.


    He was getting closer and closer to her.


    Wen Qing took one step, two steps, three steps, and then accelerated his pace and ran towards the figure.


    Without pausing, she rushed straight into his arms and buried her face in his skirt.


    He came under the moonlight with the chill of the night, and just appeared in front of her, pleasantly surprised and surprised.


    The low alcoholic voice fell on her ears, and she heard him say: "Call someone."


    Wen Qing told others to confide his thoughts together: "Uncle Wu, I miss you."


    "Mrs. Shang, I miss you too." Shang Yinghan pressed her into his arms.


    Wen Qing''s sense of security has returned, but his voice is still aggrieved: "Didn''t Uncle Wu say that he will come to pick me up after a while?"


    He said: "I''m worried about it, I can''t sleep or eat, and when I see you, the vacancy in my heart is also filled."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Qu Yuchen, that bastard!

    Chapter 434 Qu Yuchen, that bastard!


    How could it be easy to hear such sweet words from Shang Yinghan''s mouth?


    Wen Qing joked: "The sun must be rising from the west today."


    Shang Yinghan followed her words: "I didn''t pay much attention to it, I''ll watch the news later."


    Wen laughed lightly: "Uncle Wu, I''m talking nonsense, why do you take it seriously?"


    "Isn''t it up to you?" There was a gentle smile in his brows and eyes.


    Because of Shang Yinghan''s arrival, while Wen Qing was surprised, her mood, which had been smoldering all afternoon, also improved. She held Shang Yinghan''s hand tightly, and walked to the villa with him.


    On the way, he asked her, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "It''s eight o''clock now." It means that I have already eaten.


    She just sat there waiting for Wen Xingzhi, and she waited for more than an hour, close to two hours.


    Oh, right!


    Wen Qing raised her head and asked, "Uncle Wu, are you the only one here? Where''s my brother?"


    Shang Yinghan: "He will go to see Patriarch Qu first."


    "Then fifth uncle, why did you suddenly change your mind and come here earlier?" She vaguely had an answer in her heart, but she didn''t say it directly, she still wanted to ask.


    "I arranged for Chen Wan to be by your side." He said slowly, pausing on his feet, and looked sideways at her; "Wen Qing, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, some things need not be said, we are a legal couple, your business That''s my business."


    This is also why, he didn''t plan to become boyfriend and girlfriend with her first, and slowly develop feelings for her, but directly coaxed her to get the certificate.


    Conflicts between male and female friends will eventually end in breaking up.


    Marriage ends in divorce.


    But for him, marriage is the most favorable guarantee for him to keep her by his side. No matter where she goes in the future, she will always be his wife, Shang Yinghan.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m sorry." Wen Qing immediately felt guilty.


    Shang Yinghan said indifferently: "Say sorry, you might as well hug me."


    Wen Qing stretched out her arms to hug Shang Yinghan''s waist, and put her face against the front of his shirt: "I won''t be like this in the future."


    Shang Yinghan was hugged by her like this: "Even if you still don''t choose to tell me before you do anything in the future, I won''t be angry. I will only blame myself for not doing well enough to make you fully trust me."


    "..."


    It''s over.


    Uncle Wu said that he was not angry, but in fact he was about to die of anger.


    It''s also her fault. She always hides some bad things from him, and then she is afraid to trouble him and worry him too much.


    She thought about it carefully, and the reason for this was probably because she was seven years younger than him, and he was very mature and stable in everything, while she always acted like a troublemaker relying on his favor, giving He brings trouble.


    Let him deal with work matters while distracting her with her trivial matters.


    In this way, she appears to be very useless, except for causing trouble or trouble.


    After carefully examining her heart, Wen Qing raised her hand: "There will be no next time, Uncle Fifth, I swear."


    Shang Yinghan had a smile on his lips: "What do you mean by comparing yourself?"


    "..." Wen Qing stretched out another finger in embarrassment, making a gesture of swearing.


    "Okay, let''s go." Shang Yinghan took her hand.


    "Uh-huh."


    On the way back to the villa, Wen Qing was thinking about one thing silently.


    She was wondering, could the third brother have gone to Master Qu to mention what she said? Whether Qu Yuchen really has any ulterior motives for Qu Yuchen is actually not sure at the moment, it is just a guess of her psychological discomfort when Qu Yuchen approaches.


    It is possible that Qu Yuchen''s relationship with the song is just too strong as a brother and sister.


    It is also possible that Qu Yuchen really has ulterior motives for the song.


    Go back to the villa.


    Chen Wan called out respectfully: "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Ying said coldly: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Hearing Mr. Shang say the words "Thanks for your hard work" to her, Chen Wan was really flattered. I''m afraid my brother didn''t get this kind of treatment!


    She immediately shook her head and said, "It''s not hard, actually I didn''t do anything."


    After speaking, quickly sneak in to pour water, be more conscious, and don''t be praised by Mr. Shang, and forget to be correct.


    Wen Qing saw Chen Wan''s reaction, rolled up her lips and smiled, Shang Yinghan saw it and asked her: "Chen Wan is by your side to take care of you, are you still used to it?"


    "It''s only the first day, but I really like Chen Wan''s character, and I think it''s similar to Secretary Chen." Wen Qing recalled that Chen Wan said that Chen Jian was her brother, and said, "Maybe both brothers and sisters have similar personalities."


    Chen Wan, who came over with the water, answered: "Miss Kuan Kui, you are right. Our relatives have said that my personality is very similar to my brother''s."


    Wen Qing smiled openly: "Let me just say it."


    Chen Wan laughed lightly when he heard about it, and she also smirked, and walked over to put the water on the tea table, and she said, "Mr. Shang, this is lukewarm water."


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan took off his coat and put it on the sofa: "You are not needed here, go down."


    "OK."


    Chen Wan was also afraid that he would disturb Ms. Kuan Kuan and Mr. Shang here, so he quickly slipped away.


    Shang Yinghan rested here at night.


    But before that, Shang Yinghan made a phone call to Wen Xingzhi who was still at Master Qu''s place, and when he picked it up there, he said concisely: "Wen Qing has me here, you don''t need to come here."


    Wen Xingzhi certainly knew that Shang Yinghan was with his sister.


    Grandpa can''t leave here for the time being, or he would have passed by long ago, he said: "Give the phone to Wen Qing."


    Shang Yinghan: "She fell asleep."


    "Shang, don''t be so authoritarian."


    Wen came over wiping his hair lightly: "Is Uncle Wu calling Third Brother?"


    "Yes." Shang Yinghan said: "He said he still has business with Master Qu, so he won''t come to see you tonight."


    Wen Xingzhi growled: "Grandson!"


    The phone was not turned on for hands-free, Wen Qing couldn''t hear clearly: "What is the third brother talking about?"


    Shang Yinghan: "He said he would continue to deal with things, so let''s do this first."


    ¡®Beep beep beep beep...¡¯


    Shang Yinghan hung up the phone.


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    This grandson surnamed Shang!


    Isn''t it because he is afraid that he will disturb his good business in the past, as for!


    After his sister called him, he quickly dealt with all the matters at hand, and immediately booked a flight to Hong Kong City. He didn''t mention a word to Shang Yinghan during the whole process, who would have thought that Shang Yinghan would leave before him.


    Forget it, although I feel depressed, but compared to his big brother, the little girl wants to see Shang Yinghan more!


    The heart is blocked, but it is true.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Patriarch Qu, Wen Xingzhi, Qu Yuchen and a group of people walked towards the single-family villa.


    Originally, Qu Heyuan was supposed to come over yesterday, but he only woke up after a long time, and he has not yet adapted to the environment here, let alone his grandfather, whom he has not seen for many years. Waited until the next day.


    As for Qu Yuchen seeing the money first, Qu Heyuan originally disagreed.


    Naihe was relieved by Qu Yuchen''s lobbying, so he reluctantly agreed to only watch it once. Who knew that this kid had stayed for so long before coming back.


    Until last night¡ª


    Wen Xingzhi arrived, and after seeing Qu Heyuan, he mentioned the matter implicitly in front of him. After hearing this, Qu Heyuan''s face turned blue, and he cursed: "You bastard!"


    Prevent coming and going!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Come on, welcome home!

    Chapter 435 Songs, welcome home!


    Prevent coming and going! !


    I thought that Qu''s house would be a good place for Qu''s money to settle down in the future, but it turned out that Qu Yuchen, a crooked bastard, came out.


    Early in the morning, Qu Heyuan called Qu Yuchen, and mentioned the marriage with Fushan Group face to face.


    I thought that Qu Yuchen would have many excuses, and he tried every means to evade it, but who knew, he actually agreed so obediently: "Everything, just listen to Grandpa''s arrangements."


    Qu Heyuan put on a straight face: "Are you really willing to listen to my arrangement?"


    Qu Yuchen said calmly: "Although this is not clear, since I am in the Qu family, the marriage is naturally ordered by my parents and the matchmaker. Grandpa''s arrangement must be the most suitable arrangement for me after considering many aspects."


    This remark has a beginning and an end, a nose and an eye, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Qu Heyuan felt that there might be some misunderstanding!


    After all, it¡¯s been so many years since we saw each other, so it¡¯s impossible for Qu Yuchen to have thought about money that he shouldn¡¯t have at that time!


    He relayed Qu Yuchen''s attitude to Wen Xingzhi, and asked Wen Xingzhi what he thought.


    Wen Xingzhi said: "Go to my little sister first."


    The implication is that if there are some temptations, they are just temptations and cannot be thoroughly tested. The secret in the heart is always a secret. It can be told to one person, but it will never be known to many people.


    Nine thirty in the morning.


    Wen Qing followed Chen Wan in the kitchen to learn how to bake egg tarts.


    She just found something to do for herself when she was bored, so she couldn''t disturb Shang Yinghan, because he had a meeting in the upstairs study.


    She understands Shang Yinghan''s busyness very well. He has a lot of things to do every day from the moment he opens his eyes. His world is full of her, and it can''t be all her. Coming to Hong Kong City has already delayed many things for him.


    "Miss Kuan Kuai, you have baked well." Chen Wan praised.


    Wen Qing threw the unbaked egg **** into the trash can: "It doesn''t taste like the one I bought."


    Chen Wan comforted her: "Miss Kuan Kuai, the people who buy from outside also learned the craft after a long time. You have just started to learn. If you want to achieve the results of others for several months or a year in one step, it must not be so fast."


    Wen Qing nodded: "That''s right, let''s do it again."


    Hearing the movement outside, Chen Wan trotted over to have a look, saw a group of people coming in, Chen Wan immediately fell back to Wen Qing''s side, lowered his voice and whispered: "Miss Kuan Kuai, you can''t bake egg tarts anymore, Master Qu and the others coming."


    Wen Qing, who had just picked up an egg, let go of his hand, and the egg fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Chen Wan had quick eyes and quick hands, and caught the egg: "Miss Kuan Kuai, please tidy up your manner before going out. I''ll make tea, and then go up and call Mr. Shang."


    "Oh, good, you go."


    Wen Qing quickly calmed down, telling herself to deal with it calmly, what are you afraid of? Patriarch Qu can''t eat her again! And her current identity is the granddaughter of Patriarch Qu!


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!


    Quickly prepared himself mentally, Wen Qing washed his hands, and walked out calmly.


    Outside, Master Qu and his party have already entered.


    Seeing those people who came in, Wen Qing felt that he had committed social phobia, and seeing the most familiar faces from among those people, Wen Qing felt a little more at ease.


    I thought to myself, luckily my third brother is here too.


    Wen Xingzhi walked straight towards her, came in front of her, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Eat already." She replied, and then kept winking at Wen Xingzhi with her eyes.


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t understand, with a smile on his face, he took Wen Qing''s wrist: "Come on, come with me, meet grandpa."


    Grandpa...


    The name "Grandpa" is unfamiliar to Wen Qing''s memory.


    She only has a grandmother, and her grandmother occupies a very important part of her life. The disappearance of her grandmother has always been a knot in her heart. She always wants to find her old man, but she doesn''t know where to start. .


    My parents didn''t even look for it.


    Don''t mention her ability.


    It''s like finding a needle in a haystack.


    During those years when she was with her grandmother, she heard very little news about her grandfather from her mouth. Gradually, she acquiesced in the fact that his grandfather was gone long ago.


    Now, another grandpa appeared in front of her eyes, the same old man who almost killed her back then. While Wen Qing was quite frightened, she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything, as if seeing this old man for the first time.


    "Quan Kui, call her." Wen Xingzhi changed his name to her and called her Kui Kui directly.


    Wen Qing looked at the majestic old man in front of him, although he felt trembling in his heart, he still tried his best to maintain a very obedient and calm look, and shouted: "Old man."


    Accompanied by this "old man" voice fell.


    Qu Heyuan raised his already sparse eyebrows.


    Wen Xingzhi''s forehead twitched.


    On the side, Qu Yuchen had a doting smile on his lips.


    Wen Qing yelled out and realized that he had yelled wrong, and immediately corrected: "No, no, no, no, I was just scratching my head, I''m sorry."


    She tried to redeem herself from calling herself whatever she wanted to call, and looked at Patriarch Qu with a sincere face: "You must be grandpa, right? I heard my brother talk about you. Before I saw you, I was very fond of you." I miss you, after seeing you, Grandpa, I am really happy."


    Fake.


    Not really happy.


    Life is forced!


    But she didn''t dare to show her true thoughts.


    At this time, Qu Heyuan stretched out his hand towards her, and called out kindly, "Quiet."


    Wen Qing was stunned for a second or two, and then immediately put his hand in Qu Heyuan''s palm. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that Qu Heyuan''s eyes had become cloudy, which was caused by emotion.


    She looked at the aloof Master Qu in front of her, held her hand, and said to her, "Welcome home."


    Wen Qing quickly followed up: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Qu Heyuan took Wen Qing''s hand and patted the back of her hand, seeming to appease her and himself, he sighed for a while, and then said: "Grandpa arranged you to live here, and I have wronged you for the time being." .¡±


    "No, no, this is the Qu family''s private garden, such a nice place, I don''t feel wronged at all." This is Wen Qing''s sincere words.


    Such a private garden is second only to Uncle Wu''s manor in Yanjing.


    "Everything."


    It wasn''t Qu Heyuan who called her this time, but Qu Yuchen who was standing on one side.


    Wen Qing turned her head, she saw a gentle smile on Qu Yuchen''s face, and he asked her: "The first night after waking up, are you still used to living here?"


    "I''m used to it, thank you cousin for caring." She said.


    Qu Yuchen said: "In the afternoon, I will send some clothes and jewelry over. Wear what you like, and throw away what you don''t like. Just be happy."


    So rich.


    But Wen Qing didn''t dare to have too many negotiations with him.


    Just as he was about to say thank you again, Shang Yinghan, who came down from upstairs, walked over here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： What do you mean by being fierce when you come here?

    Chapter 436 What does it mean that you are fierce when you come here?


    Shang Yinghan came over and stood beside Wen Qing.


    He looked at Qu Heyuan in front of him, and nodded slightly: "Master Qu."


    "You boy, don''t say hello in advance when you come." Qu Heyuan smiled and kindly for a second, but when he saw Shang Yinghan, he deliberately stiffened.


    Shang Yinghan had a faint smile on his lips: "Isn''t it because I learned that Patriarch Qu is here, so I came down to say hello to Patriarch Qu. How is Patriarch Qu recently?"


    "It''s alright, it''s kind of intentional." Qu Heyuan smiled again on his stern face.


    This attitude is obviously because he already knew that the girl next to Shang Yinghan at the casino banquet that night was his granddaughter, Qu Qianqian.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that night.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t mention it to him beforehand, so it was even more impossible for him to know.


    When the money was delivered two days ago, Shang Yinghan also came. Only then did Qu Heyuan know that the granddaughter he was looking forward to returning had been abducted by Shang Yinghan.


    "Cough cough!" Qu Heyuan coughed twice, straightened his face, and motioned to Qu Yuchen beside him with a sideways glance: "Yuchen, call someone."


    Qu Yuchen''s face was dark and hard to distinguish, and he didn''t respond.


    He didn''t expect to see Shang Yinghan here, if he read correctly, Shang Yinghan still came down from upstairs!


    How could he live here! ?


    "Yu Chen?" Qu Heyuan turned around.


    Qu Yuchen came back to his senses, and immediately nodded: "Mr. Shang, I have long admired you."


    Shang Yinghan glanced over Qu Yuchen, and said calmly, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Chen Wan brought the brewed tea and placed it on the coffee table.


    Qu Heyuan raised his hand: "Don''t stand still, go sit down and talk."


    Wen Qing was led forward by Wen Xingzhi before he could react. Shang Yinghan didn''t stop him, he put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked over.


    Follow Wen Qing and sit down first.


    Qu Yuchen walked towards her.


    Wen Xingzhi quietly pushed Wen Qing to the sofa, and then sat down next to Wen Qing, isolating some extra seats.


    He raised his arms and put them on the back of the sofa behind Wen Qing, with his long legs crossed, sitting in a very casual posture.


    Wen Qing knew that Wen Xingzhi didn''t have a convulsion, but did it on purpose, so she cooperated calmly.


    Seeing that he had no chance to sit next to Wen Qing, Qu Yuchen once again flashed a gloomy look in his lowered eyes. I had no choice but to find a seat on the other side, and sat down Luotuo.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Wen Qing raised her head to look for Shang Yinghan, and saw him sitting on the sofa opposite her. She looked over and realized that Shang Yinghan was also looking at her. The moment their eyes met, the corners of Wen Qing''s pursed lips raised a little.


    That was a knowing smile.


    Wen Xingzhi handed her the porcelain cup: "Be careful it''s hot."


    Wen Qing took it, and he knew it was the aroma of white tea before he got close to sniffing it. She took a sip of tea in a nonchalant attitude, completely indifferent to what they were talking about next.


    Only when Shang Yinghan was talking, Wen Qing would look at him intently.


    Shang Yinghan sensed her gaze, he would look over, the eyes met, Wen Qing''s face remained calm, and his heart was like the strings of a piano being plucked.


    The two stared at each other so frequently that it was difficult for others to ignore it.


    Finally, the topic fell on her, Qu Heyuan asked her: "Quan Kui, is there anything you want to do right now? If you want to do something, just tell grandpa, and grandpa will arrange it for you."


    This time, Wen Qing subconsciously turned her head to look at Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi answered calmly: "Grandpa, I plan to take my little sister back to Yanjing."


    Wen Qing was very moved when he heard this.


    Because of the change caused by Qu Yuchen, my brother and the others directly overturned all the current plans for her, and decided to take her back to Yanjing first and then make other arrangements.


    Qu Heyuan couldn''t hold back his expression. He knew about this matter, because Wen Xingzhi mentioned it in front of him last night, and he was very resolutely opposed at that time. The granddaughter finally came to him, so he was willing to leave immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xingzhi brought it up in person, Qu Heyuan said with a straight face, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Let him slow down first.


    "I have already arranged the flight for tonight, Grandpa, this is to inform you."


    Now Qu Heyuan couldn''t even sit still, not to mention his facial expressions, so he stood up immediately, pointed at Wen Xingzhi: "Stinky boy! Why didn''t you mention it last night!"


    Wen Xingzhi had a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "I still have something to do with Yanjing, so I have to go back sooner."


    "Xingzhi, if you have something to do in Yanjing, you might as well go back first. After all, things are urgent and you can''t delay. As for money, I will personally send her back to Yanjing in a few days. I just have time, plus ..." Qu Yuchen paused for a while, and looked sideways at Qu Heyuan: "Grandpa also hopes that you can stay here for a while longer."


    These words spoke to Qu Heyuan''s heart.


    Of course he hoped that Kuan Kui could live here for a longer period of time.


    "No need."


    A voice came from the direction of the door.


    Everyone raised their heads in unison, and followed the direction of the voice to look over there.


    Wen Qing also looked up.


    When she saw Wen Yebai''s long-lost face, she was taken aback for a moment, then immediately stood up.


    After Wen Yebai came in, he strode towards the sofa. He was wearing a black jacket and the same black overalls, and he looked like he was always running around.


    He raised his hand to take off the peaked cap on his head, revealing that knife-sharpened face. Because he has been exposed to the sun all year round, his complexion is a bit light and wheat-colored, which makes him look more handsome and crazy.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wen Yebai walked up to Wen Qing first.


    Before Wen Qing came back to his senses, Wen Yebai raised his hand and flicked Wen Qing''s forehead: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, so I don''t know you anymore?"


    Apart from being surprised, Wen Qing tried her best to cover up her inner emotions. She folded her arms around her chest and raised her chin a little arrogantly: "Hey, who is this? Does it look familiar? Let me think about it, oh, what do you think?" Can''t get up? Who are you?"


    Wen Yebai grinned at the corner of his mouth, and simply rubbed the top of Wen Qing''s head: "Little brat."


    Wen Qing patted Wen Yebai''s hand away with a ''snap'': "What are you doing! I don''t even know you!"


    Wen Yebai: "Then I go?"


    I don''t know why, when Wen Qing saw Wen Yebai''s expression at this time, and the phrase ''then I''ll go'', he immediately thought of a very popular emoji.


    She cooperated: "Let''s go."


    Wen Yebai put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder, and hugged it, "Why are you going? Go back and sit down. I''ll say hello to grandpa first."


    Wen Qing pushed it away: "What are you doing, I don''t know you, you''re doing it yourself."


    Wen Yebai grinned and said, "Okay, if you don''t know him, you don''t know him."


    He turned around and walked towards his Qu Heyuan who was already sitting and waiting.


    "Grandpa." Wen Yebai nodded and shouted.


    Qu Heyuan said: "I have rules here, it''s best to bend down and talk to me."


    Wen Yebai had just bent down when Qu Heyuan hit him on the arm with a cane.


    "Hiss..." Wen Yebai hissed and rubbed his arms: "Grandpa, is this the gift you gave me?"


    "Excuse me? Don''t say hello before you come, it''s fine if you don''t say hello, what do you mean by being aggressive when you come?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Its so many years late bad news

    Chapter 437 is the bad news so many years late


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Wen Qing, who just went back and sat down, almost laughed heartlessly.


    She never expected that Patriarch Qu would give Wen Yebai a cane as soon as he raised his hand.


    Qu Heyuan had a straight face, as if he was interrogating a prisoner: "Did you arrive last night?"


    Wen Yebai hummed.


    As soon as he was finished, Qu Heyuan was ushered in again with a cane, which hit him on the leg this time.


    Wen Yebai grinned his teeth and took half a step back: "Grandpa! Although you are old, your beating power is not that old."


    After finishing speaking, another crutch hit Wen Yebai''s other leg.


    Wen Yebai felt numb, even a little bit wronged.


    What is this?


    Wen Xingzhi, who was sitting next to him on the sofa, almost cramped from laughing. He was used to seeing Wen Yebai and Wen Jichuan''s faces look the same, but today he took two solid blows in front of his grandfather.


    "Are you also here to collect the money back to Yanjing?" Qu Heyuan continued to ask with a straight face.


    "Yes." Wen Yebai responded.


    Qu Heyuan: "I came to Hong Kong City last night, why didn''t you come to see me?"


    Wen Yebai: "I''m afraid you will beat me up."


    Qu Heyuan snorted coldly: "So did you escape today?"


    Wen Yebai smiled: "Not really."


    Qu Heyuan snorted coldly again: "The few blows just now were a little lighter."


    After finishing speaking, she stood up, leaning on a cane, and looked up at Wen Qing: "Sweetie, come here."


    Wen Qing didn''t hesitate, got up and walked towards Patriarch Qu.


    Qu Heyuan said: "Come on, come out with me."


    Wen Qing subconsciously turned around to look for Shang Yinghan, and Shang Yinghan nodded.


    Actually, Wen Qing was a little scared, Master Qu told her to go out, which meant that there were only her and Master Qu, and the elder brother and the others would be inside. Mainly because of the shadows from the past, until now she dared not look directly into Qu Heyuan''s eyes for too long.


    Qu Heyuan took a few steps, Jianwen Qing didn''t follow, he turned around: "Are you afraid of grandpa?"


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head.


    How dare I admit that I am really afraid.


    At this age, Qu Heyuan still doesn''t understand anything.


    At this time, Qu Yuchen stood up and introduced himself: "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''m afraid it''s normal, I''ll accompany her."


    "Sit down." Qu Heyuan said.


    "grandfather¡­"


    "Sit down." Qu Heyuan said with a straight face.


    Qu Yuchen looked at Wen Qing, and he comforted her: "Quan Kui, don''t be afraid, Grandpa just wants to talk to you about your grandma."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Qing, who was a little timid at first, cheered up.


    grandmother!


    If it was about grandma, then she wouldn''t be afraid at all. She was about to nod her head when Qu Heyuan looked at Shang Yinghan who got up from the other side: "Boy, come too."


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "That''s exactly what I meant."


    Qu Heyuan saw Shang Yinghan''s intentions, and at the end he did not forget to add: "Anyway, you are not an outsider."


    These words were neither serious nor serious, and they fell into the ears of everyone present.


    Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai had already acquiesced in Shang Yinghan''s brother-in-law, especially when Su Ciyan replaced Wen Qing by Shang Yinghan''s side, Shang Yinghan recognized him and did not do anything wrong to his sister. I am convinced that I am not convinced.


    Coupled with the fact that Shang Yinghan later gave the Wen family some convenience when traveling overseas, and took good care of their younger sister, the three Wen family brothers also unanimously acquiesced in the existence of Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing is also very calm.


    The most disturbing thing is Qu Yuchen.


    Even though he guessed that there was some subtle relationship between Kuan Kui and Shang Yinghan, when he heard the words from his grandfather, he still couldn''t help being shocked.


    The words "not an outsider" sounded so harsh.


    Shang Yinghan and the Qu family are neither relatives nor relatives, except for some business contacts, how can they be neither relatives nor relatives?


    But if he is with Qian Kui, it means that he is not an outsider!


    Suddenly, Qu Yuchen''s face became extremely ugly, and his black eyes darkened again and again.


    Why¡­


    Why did the money belong to someone else so soon...


    At this moment, no one noticed the change in Qu Yuchen''s expression.


    Shang Yinghan walked up to Wen Qing and took her hand: "Let''s go."


    Hands were held, Wen Qing felt at ease instantly.


    Beside the yard in front of the villa, a lot of gold-encrusted jade bamboos were planted. Those gold-encrusted jades lined up a path, leading to another world on the other side of the path.


    Qu Heyuan walked very slowly, Wen Qing consciously stepped forward to help the old man, even though he didn''t seem to need it. And even if she is not the granddaughter of the old man, even if she is a junior, this should be what she should do.


    And with Uncle Wu walking by her side, she was not so afraid of the old man.


    "When did you and that kid decide to be together?" Qu Heyuan didn''t mention Xu Liuqing''s name right away, but asked about Wen Qing in a concerned tone.


    "A few months ago." She replied, it might take a little time to calculate the exact time.


    Shang Yinghan, who was walking behind, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Qu Heyuan asked again: "Is he treating you well?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Very good."


    "It''s very good if you can answer, then it''s really good." Qu Heyuan smiled as he spoke, with a bit of hesitation mixed in the smile, and he said earnestly: "Your grandma knows that you have a good home, so it must be Happiest."


    Wen Qing very much agrees with Master Qu''s words: "Grandma said that I have to choose me for my future partner, and I choose the best one myself. If grandma knows, she will definitely be happy for me."


    "Yeah." Qu Heyuan stopped, holding a cane with one hand, and grasping Wen Qing''s hand with the other, and said to her: "Grandpa is very good at seeing people, he is not bad, but our style is worth more All the best things in the world."


    Wen Qing didn''t expect Patriarch Qu to say this to her suddenly and solemnly.


    Moved, she turned to look at Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan just listened quietly, and didn''t speak in a timely manner. When she turned to look over, he also raised his eyes to look at her. Their eyes met for a short time, and there was a tacit understanding.


    "Let''s go, go and see the tree your grandma planted back then, and there are many things about your grandma that I want to tell you." Qu Heyuan leaned on a cane, and then let go of Wen Qing''s hand: "Grandpa walks swiftly Come on, you don¡¯t need to help.¡±


    Qu Heyuan walked ahead on crutches.


    As he said, he still walks very neatly, the crutches are only used to prevent accidents from slipping under his feet, and his bones are very good.


    Shang Yinghan stood beside Wen Qing, and asked her warmly, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking... Patriarch Qu said just now that he wanted to take me to see the tree my grandmother planted here." Wen Qing''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    "Let''s go." Shang Yinghan took her hand: "Go and have a look, isn''t this also your knot, maybe this knot should be solved."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Shang Yinghan, and said what was in her heart: "Uncle Wu, in fact, this knot in my heart is also a hope. If it is solved, there may be no hope."


    She always looks forward to her grandma coming back.


    But if what the Qu family mainly told her was the bad news so many years late, she would have no hope in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Those Hong Kong star beauties are unmatched in beauty

    Chapter 438 Those Hong Kong star beauties are unmatched in beauty


    Wen Qing saw a persimmon tree.


    The shape of the tree is not tall, but the branches and leaves are lush and dense. In this season, the branches are covered with green persimmons. In another month, these persimmons will start to be picked.


    Wen Qing raised her hand, pointed at the persimmon tree, and asked Qu Heyuan: "Grandpa, is this the tree you''re talking about? Is this the persimmon tree that grandma planted?"


    "No." Qu Heyuan pointed to a small tree beside him, which was only half his height, and said, "It''s here."


    When Wen Qing saw the tree: "..."


    Because she didn''t know much about tree types, she couldn''t tell what kind of tree it was at a glance. She walked over and stared at the short tree for a few times: "...What kind of tree is this?"


    Forgive her for her poor eyesight, I really can''t see it.


    Qu Heyuan put his hands on the crutches, smiled and told Wen Qing: "Pomegranate tree."


    Wen Qing''s reaction was obviously disbelief: "Is this a pomegranate tree?"


    Qu Heyuan nodded.


    Wen Qing asked again: "Then is this the tree planted by grandma?"


    Qu Heyuan nodded again.


    Wen lightly pursed his lips and remained silent, turned his head, stared at the small pomegranate tree in front of him that might never bear fruit, and slowly fell into thought.


    "Don''t be too surprised, all the trees planted by your grandmother are like this, I''m used to it." Qu Heyuan said.


    Wen Qing listened to these words, why did he feel that the master of this song was fooling her?


    But she couldn''t directly tell whether it was a deceit, so she thought about it and asked politely: "Grandpa, how many years has it been since this pomegranate tree was planted by grandma?"


    "How many years..." Qu Heyuan recalled it carefully, then looked at Wen Qing and replied: "This tree was planted before your mother was born. It must have been more than sixty years ago .¡±


    After hearing about the sixty years, Wen Qing suddenly felt that this should not be fooling around.


    The pomegranate tree, which has survived more than 60 years of wind, snow, rain and frost, should be almost old now.


    "Do you think this pomegranate tree is old?" Qu Heyuan saw through Wen Qing''s thoughts at a glance.


    Wen was startled for a moment, then nodded.


    Qu Heyuan smiled and said: "Grandpa, grandpa told you that a pomegranate tree can live for more than two hundred years if it is cultivated and managed well."


    Wen Qing immediately turned to look at Shang Yinghan.


    That look seems to be asking: Really?


    Shang Yinghan laughed: "I''m not an encyclopedia, but Patriarch Qu probably won''t lie to you."


    "Hahahaha." Qu Heyuan raised his head and laughed loudly, raised his hand on the crutch, and waved lightly at Chaowen: "Quiet, come here."


    Wen Qing walked up to Qu Heyuan, Qu Heyuan pointed to the pomegranate tree, and said to her: "Look at this pomegranate tree, how is it different from what you usually see."


    Wen Qing looked at it carefully, and then replied: "Withered, but not completely withered."


    Qu Heyuan smiled and asked, "What else?"


    Wen Qingzhi looked carefully again, and replied: "This tree may not live long."


    "Well, it won''t live for long, but this was sixty years ago, now and in the future, it will live here forever." Qu Heyuan said meaningfully.


    This is completely for Wen Qing to guess.


    She raised her hand to pick her chin with a serious expression.


    Qu Heyuan laughed a few more times, not letting Wen Qing guess, but told her: "This pomegranate tree turned into this shortly after your grandma planted it sixty years ago. Your grandma is not happy. I said I would plant another ten, twenty, or one hundred trees for her, but your grandma didn¡¯t want them. I tried various methods to make your grandma happy, and finally chose to plant her own plants by making specimens. This pomegranate tree was preserved, which is what you see now."


    Qu Heyuan pointed to the persimmon tree not far away again: "As for this persimmon tree you can see at a glance, I planted it."


    "When your grandma planted pomegranate trees, she didn''t care about the lifespan of the pomegranate trees. She wanted to eat the pomegranate fruit from the pomegranate trees she planted every year. But ah, she was unlucky. The pomegranate trees would die after two years gone."


    "I made a specimen of the pomegranate tree and put it back where it was planted. I was afraid that it would be exposed to the sun and rain, so I planted a persimmon tree next to the pomegranate tree with the mentality of giving it a try. It grows better than a year, blossoms and bears fruit, and repeats itself, but it made your grandma so angry that she didn''t come to see this tree for a long time."


    As Qu Heyuan said these words, Wen Qing''s mind recalled the smiles of her grandmother when she was young.


    She had seen photos of her grandma when she was young, and her beauty was unmatched by those Hong Kong star beauties who were all the rage back then.


    Her mother Lan Qulin once said that she did not inherit all her mother''s beauty, but her daughter inherited a large part of her mother''s beauty genes.


    Therefore, there are some shadows of Xu Liuqing in Wen Qing''s facial features when he grows up.


    "Shang Yinghan." Qu Heyuan shouted.


    Shang Yinghan came over: "Master Qu."


    Qu Heyuan put on a serious face: "I have abducted my granddaughter, so why do you call me Patriarch Qu, I treat you like a family, why don''t you just call me grandpa?"


    After all, he was the person who frightened one side in Hong Kong City back then, but at this moment, Qu Heyuan''s casual expression looks very majestic.


    As Shang Yinghan, who never gave Qu''s family a lot of face, it was rare for him to lower his attitude and shouted: "Grandpa."


    "It''s more or less the same." Qu Heyuan was satisfied, and then continued to say to Shang Yinghan: "I don''t have a mobile phone with me, you can call Xingzhi or Yebai and ask someone to bring a shovel to come here."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t ask anything, nodded, walked aside, and called Wen Yebai.


    Wen Qing was curious, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, what are you doing with the shovel?"


    "There is a jar of wine under the ground of this pomegranate tree. Your grandmother buried it twenty years ago. She said that this jar of wine is for you. I thought I would bring you this jar of wine after a while. , but that brat Wen Xingzhi is going to take you back to Yanjing tonight..." Qu Heyuan grinned when he said this, as if he was really **** off.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t dare to laugh too obviously, for fear of hurting the old man''s heart.


    She can only say: "Brother makes temporary arrangements, and there are reasons."


    "I know." Qu Heyuan nodded, his face suddenly improved, and he looked at Wen Qing kindly: "Grandpa didn''t know about this beforehand, so he threatened you."


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Fortunately, I wasn''t scared, I just felt..." This shouldn''t be.


    They are cousins ??after all, how could Qu Yuchen have ulterior motives for his cousin...


    So think you should.


    Qu Heyuan went on to say: "Although I am dissatisfied with Wen Xingzhi''s arrangement, it is better for you to return to Yanjing. After all, you have lived there for many years. If you stay here, that **** may not know the day Do something out of the ordinary."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Uncle Wu also knows something about that year?

    Chapter 439 Uncle Wu also knows something about that year?


    "Forget it, forget it. Don''t mention the bastard."


    Qu Heyuan is now in a bad mood when he mentions Qu Yuchen. If it weren''t for this bastard, how could his granddaughter who had been waiting for her come back suddenly be picked up again.


    It''s all because of this **** thing!


    Wen Qing shouted: "Grandpa."


    Qu Heyuan looked at her kindly.


    Taking advantage of the absence of others, Wen Qing asked: "I want to know something about that year."


    After talking for so long, Patriarch Qu only talked about some interesting things related to grandma, without mentioning whether grandma is still alive or not.


    She wanted to know, even desperately wanted to know.


    Qu Heyuan also guessed what Wen Qing wanted to ask, sighed, and leaned on the crutches with both hands: "Before you open your mouth, did you ever think that the result will not be what you expected?"


    Wen Qing frowned and shook her head.


    She shook her head not without thinking about it, but a subconscious shaking of her head in a daze.


    Qu Heyuan said: "You can ask."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, but still asked the question he wanted to know the most.


    "Grandma, when will you come back?"


    What she asked was not whether grandma was still there, but when grandma would come back.


    "Maybe someday in the future." This was Qu Heyuan''s answer to her, unclear.


    Wen shook his head slightly: "This is not the answer I want."


    Qu Heyuan asked her kindly: "Then what kind of answer do you want?"


    Wen Qing asked: "I want to know, grandma...is she still there?"


    "Yes." Qu Heyuan replied.


    Wen Qing''s eyes just had a hint of hope, but he heard grandpa say: "She has been by your side, watching you grow up, complete your studies, and then get married and start a business. She will always be with you."


    Mingming Qu Heyuan didn''t say clearly whether Xu Liuqing was still around, but every word told her that grandma was no longer there.


    Wen Qing doesn''t believe it, even if this is the answer she heard from Master Qu herself.


    It may be because she has too many expectations, so the answer is different from the expectation, and it is difficult for her to accept this fact.


    She shook her head sadly and refused to admit it: "No, definitely not."


    I don''t know what came to mind suddenly, Wen Qing had tears in her eyes, she said to Patriarch Qu: "Grandpa, do you know Mrs. Shang?"


    Shang Yinghan looked over.


    Qu Heyuan noticed Shang Yinghan''s gaze, and immediately realized who the old Mrs. Shang was talking about.


    Qu Heyuan: "Xiang Jinyu?"


    Wen Qing nodded vigorously: "It''s her. When I saw Mrs. Shang before, what she said clearly meant that my grandma was still there, that''s what she said, Grandpa, did you remember wrongly, grandma is still there Ah. You didn¡¯t find your grandma back then because she hid and you couldn¡¯t find her, so you thought she was gone, that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Wen Qing kept explaining her understanding.


    What Mrs. Shang said was clearly telling her that her grandma was still there, and her hope had never disappeared.


    "It seems that you still remember what happened back then." Qu Heyuan said.


    Wen Qing was stunned for two seconds before realizing the meaning of Master Qu''s words.


    She originally planned to keep this matter in her stomach and never mention it, because she was reluctant to mention it before, fearing that if she suddenly mentioned this matter, Patriarch Qu would turn around and kill her by maintaining the surface.


    But just now, she mentioned this incident inadvertently.


    She was a little scared, and looked at Patriarch Qu cautiously: "I... I don''t remember."


    Qu Heyuan sighed, "Quiet, very few people know about this."


    Wen Qingxin said, of course she understands why there are so few people who know about this matter. A sixty-year-old husband wants to kill his sixty-year-old wife. Maybe he didn''t kill him. It''s just because of something that happened back then. Take it back with you.


    Because in Wen Qing''s memory, grandma lived in seclusion for many years alone, not to mention she also lived in seclusion with grandma for several years.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s cranky expression, Qu Heyuan felt in his heart that if he didn''t explain this misunderstanding, the estrangement and suspicion between his granddaughter and him would deepen.


    "Shang Yinghan." Qu Heyuan shouted again.


    From here to now, Shang Yinghan has basically kept silent. He didn''t follow to participate in anything, but to guard Wen Qing, because she didn''t feel safe.


    Wen Qing and Master Qu''s conversation, he could hear clearly from the sidelines, and he didn''t intervene to speak up from the beginning to the end.


    The relationship between grandparents and grandchildren gradually became harmonious, and Shang Yinghan also saw it when he lost control of his emotions due to Wenqing.


    He came over, held Wen Qing''s hand, then looked at Qu Heyuan: "Grandpa."


    Qu Heyuan said: "Come and tell Kuan Kui something about that year. She should know."


    Wen Qing suddenly turned to look at Shang Yinghan.


    What''s the meaning?


    Uncle Wu also knows something about that year?


    Not right...


    How could Uncle Wu know...


    Amid Wen Qing''s puzzled face, Shang Yinghan spoke slowly: "It''s too long ago, and I don''t know very well."


    Qu Heyuan stared: "Stinky boy, don''t come here, it should be said that I don''t remember clearly, I am already old, are you old?"


    "Standing at thirty can be regarded as a certain age." This is the first time Shang Yinghan said that he is getting old.


    Wen Qing almost dropped her jaw in shock.


    "You... Forget it, first dig out the jar of wine that Liu Qing buried for Qian Kui, and as for the matter just now, we will talk about it later." Qu Heyuan said to Wen Qing: "Qian Kui, do you think it''s okay? ?¡±


    Wen Qing said nothing.


    She always felt that her grandfather was deliberately making her ignore some unimportant things, but it seemed unimportant, but in fact they were all the things she wanted to find out most.


    not long.


    Wen Yebai and Wen Xingzhi brought a few people over with a shovel.


    Leaning on crutches, Qu Heyuan walked to a certain place beside the pomegranate tree, and stepped on it: "It should be here."


    Wen Xingzhi asked: "Grandpa, are you sure this is it?"


    Qu Heyuan said with a straight face: "You don''t know if I''m sure, just dig."


    Wen Xingzhi said: "What I mean is that the location is accurate so that it can be dug out faster. What if something goes wrong and the jar is broken?"


    The crutch in Qu Heyuan''s hand leaned heavily on the lawn: "If it breaks, see how I can repair you."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    When Wen Xingzhi and the servant were ready to start construction according to the position Qu Heyuan had drawn just now, Qu Heyuan walked to another position and pointed with his crutch: "No, it should be this."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Grandpa?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m getting old and my mind is a little forgetful? Is it my fault? It''s the waste of time." Qu Heyuan said eloquently.


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Qu Heyuan pointed to that location: "It should be here, let''s dig."


    Wen Qing watched quietly from the side.


    Since her grandma disappeared, she has never received any news related to her grandma. The jar of wine under the pomegranate tree was left for her by her grandma.


    As long as the wine is still there, so must the people.


    She comforted herself like this.


    When she turned her head to look at Shang Yinghan beside her, she asked him in a low voice: "Grandpa said, you also participated in some things back then, but you really don''t remember what happened back then?"


    Shang Yinghan fixed her eyes, and said nothing for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： This woman is Wen Qings grandmother

    Chapter 440 This woman is Wen Qing''s grandmother


    "Uncle Wu..."


    "I remember." Shang Yinghan answered her.


    Receiving Shang Yinghan''s affirmative answer, Wen Qing suddenly couldn''t continue asking, her heart sank heavily, and she immediately convinced herself that it might be a good thing to live a little more confused.


    Not long after, the jar of wine was dug up.


    The wine has been buried here for more than 20 years. With the geological changes, it sank deeper and deeper, and its depth is almost one and a half meters. Wen Xingzhi''s representative dug for a long time before they dug out the whole jug of wine.


    That is a big jar of wine, and the wine jar should be a very good clay pot.


    Wen Qing walked over.


    When Wen Yebai squatted down to clean the wine jar, she also squatted down and asked, "Is this Nurhong?"


    Wen Yebai answered her: "Daughter Hong, it was the father who buried a jar of wine under a tree in the yard on the day the girl was born, and then dug out the wine on the day the daughter grew up and got married. name."


    Wen Xingzhi answered in a serious tone: "This was buried here by grandma the year you were born, so it should be called granddaughter Hong."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    other people:"¡­"


    Wen Xingzhi pulled Wen Qing away a little: "Let me have a look."


    Wen Qing stood up after being pulled away by Wen Xingzhi, and when she saw the muddy handprints on her sleeve, her small face suddenly collapsed: "Wen Xingzhi!"


    Before Wen Xingzhi raised his head to see what was going on, Wen Qing kicked Wen Xingzhi''s ass. She didn''t kick hard enough, just kicked around, trying to return the handprint Wen Xingzhi left on her sleeve in the form of footprints.


    Who knew that when Wen Xingzhi was just squatting, his center of gravity was still unstable, but he was kicked by Wen Qing and rushed forward.


    Wen Yebai''s face changed.


    Of course, it was too late, Wen Xingzhi threw himself straight at the wine jar.


    Fortunately¡ª


    At the critical moment, Shang Yinghan made a move, grabbed Wen Xingzhi''s shoulder that fell forward, and pulled him back.


    Wen Yebai let out a long breath: "I''m scared to death!"


    After Wen Xingzhi was dragged back by Shang Yinghan, he sat on the ground. Now that he was done, his body was covered in mud and other debris. He stood up and rubbed his buttocks. The first thing he cared about was the jar of wine that he almost threw down just now: "How is the wine?"


    Wen Yebai replied with a heavy face: "It''s broken."


    "What¡ª" Wen Xingzhi''s face turned pale, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Wen Xingzhi talked a lot without taking a breath, it''s over!


    At this time, Wen Qing bent down and picked up the almost cleaned wine jar, and held it in her arms. Wen Xingzhi was dumbfounded at this scene: "Didn''t you say it was broken?"


    Wen Yebai snorted next to him, and laughed at him: "If it''s really broken, can you still stand here?"


    "Damn, I''m scared to death." Wen Xingzhi had lingering fear on his face.


    Wen Qing couldn''t laugh, after all, the heart-wrenching scene just now was because of her. She hugged the wine jar and looked at Shang Yinghan, and he motioned for her to go over.


    Wen Qing nodded, and walked up to Qu Heyuan holding the wine: "Grandpa, the wine has been dug out."


    Qu Heyuan has been watching from the sidelines, and what happened just now made him laugh non-stop.


    Watching the jar of wine that Wen Qing was holding was approaching, Qu Heyuan suddenly had some past events in his mind: "This wine..."


    Wen Qing thought that the old man thought about others when he saw things, and when he saw this jar of wine, he thought of grandma, so he was inevitably depressed for a while.


    Who knows, she heard the old man say solemnly: "I''m afraid I can''t drink this wine."


    Wen Qing:? ? ?


    "Can''t you drink it?" Wen Xingzhi walked over with a golden knife, and asked repeatedly: "Can''t you drink this wine?"


    Qu Heyuan pointed to the jar of wine in Wen Qing''s arms: "When it was sealed back then, it was sealed by your grandma herself. I told someone to check it. If the seal is proper or not, your grandma won''t let it go. Your grandma never did anything. Be careful a few times, this wine may have gone bad long ago."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Although she really wanted to ask, since you, Grandpa, had already predicted that the wine would have gone bad, why did you have to mobilize a large number of people to dig it out after letting the wine be stored underground forever?


    Forget it, she still held back the words.


    "Fairy, don''t drink this wine lightly. You can take it back to Yanjing and store it properly. Just take it out and have a look when you miss your grandma." Qu Heyuan said.


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Qu Heyuan also had to explain: "I think that this altar of wine was buried for you by your grandmother in the year you were born, and it is for you. Even if it is not sealed, it should be kept in your place. That."


    Although Wen Qing was a little speechless, Master Qu''s last sentence was also correct. Even if she couldn''t drink the wine that grandma buried for her, she should take it back and put it in Uncle Wu''s wine cellar as a souvenir.


    Before leaving, Wen Qing specially took a photo of the pomegranate tree, and also kept it as a souvenir.


    After that, the group returned to the villa.


    Wen Qing carefully put the wine away.


    Qu Heyuan stayed in the villa for lunch and dinner before preparing to leave. The whole villa was bustling with activity in the afternoon, except for Qu Yuchen.


    When Qu Heyuan thought of his granddaughter leaving, he felt very reluctant. At night, at Qu Heyuan''s request, he could only send him outside the courtyard by Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing knew that Patriarch Qu must have something to say to her.


    Outside the hospital.


    Qu Heyuan dismissed the two servants and stood aside.


    Under the highest searchlight, the halo of light fell softly on Wen Qing''s body. Qu Heyuan pondered for a moment, and then slowly spoke: "Grandpa knows that I will not say anything about that thing in the morning, which makes you uncomfortable. It''s not that there is nothing you can''t say." , it¡¯s just that grandpa feels too guilty and ashamed.¡±


    Wen Qing didn''t understand why Patriarch Qu said that, and asked, "Was that shot back then?"


    Qu Heyuan nodded: "That''s right."


    Recalling the past, Qu Heyuan looked a little dazed, and his thoughts drifted away...


    "Grandfather has a twin brother. We look alike. My brother and I broke up because of family infighting. It was all because of fighting over family property."


    When Wen Qing heard Patriarch Qu say that he had a twin brother, Wen Qing''s doubts and struggles about that shot back then were instantly relieved.


    The vicious person back then should not be Patriarch Qu, but Patriarch Qu¡¯s twin brother


    Next, Qu Heyuan recounted some events of that year.


    ¡­


    The Qu family in Hong Kong City is a leading wealthy family. The family has a big business and accumulated countless wealth. Coupled with the fact that the Qu family has many heirs, the fight for family property is a long tug-of-war, and every Qu family is eyeing the position of the Qu family head.


    Qu Heyuan''s younger brother, Qu Hehuai, is the most ambitious person in the entire Qu family.


    As for Qu Heyuan, it seems that he has no intention of taking power in the family, but in fact he is the one who has been secretly dormant.


    The relationship between the two brothers has always been very good. Even though they secretly competed for the family property, the two never thought that they would break up because of a woman in the future.


    This woman is Wen Qing''s grandmother, Xu Liuqing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Wen Qing said divorce, she wants to marry her benefactor

    Chapter 441 Wen Qing says divorce, she wants to marry her benefactor


    The first person Xu Liuqing met was his younger brother Qu Hehuai.


    It''s just that later, because of a mistake, he identified his elder brother as his younger brother, and a love triangle began.


    Xu Liuqing was not wrong. If she had to be judged wrong, it must be because she had bad eyesight and recognized the wrong person at the beginning, otherwise there would be no bad fate later.


    This relationship has been entangled for a long time, until the ambitious Qu Hehuai was about to attack his own brother, but was "killed" by Qu Hehuai, and it barely came to an end.


    Qu Hehuai, who was ''anti-killed'', did not really die, but hibernated in the dark, waiting for a suitable opportunity...


    Xu Liuqing is an unscrupulous beauty. In the words of Patriarch Qianqu, if Xu Liuqing''s beauty hadn''t caused these troubles, how could the two brothers and sisters fight and even kill each other in the end.


    After Qu Heyuan inherited the Qu family and became the new head of the Qu family, Xu Liuqing also married Qu Heyuan and became the mistress of the Qu family.


    Xu Liuqing thought he was happy, but the good times didn''t last long. After Qu Heyuan inherited the Qu family, he needed to stabilize the development of the Qu family. He married three wives who could help the Qu family.


    That was before the 1970s, Hong Kong City had not officially abolished the polygamy system left by Qinglang, so Qu Heyuan was legally allowed to marry two wives, as for the other two, it was just a banquet.


    Qu Heyuan kept marrying, using women to pave the way for himself, Xu Liuqing gradually became discouraged, and finally chose to leave Qu Heyuan.


    Later, it fell into Qu Hehuai''s hands by accident, and Qu Hehuai used Xu Liuqing to threaten Qu Heyuan.


    There is only one choice between the identity of the person in power and a woman. Back then, Qu Heyuan chose the former, which was indebted to Xu Liuqing.


    Since then, Xu Liuqing has quietly disappeared for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, no one knew where she was, even when everyone thought she was dead, in the year Wen Qing was born, she came back.


    Lan Qulin, as the only daughter of Xu Liuqing and Qu Heyuan, changed Xu Liuqing''s surname to Lan, and involved some interests in the Lan family.


    Later, after studying abroad, she stayed away from the Qu family, and gave birth to three sons and one daughter, all of whom were abroad.


    Under Qu Heyuan''s begging, Lan Qulin took Wen Qing back to China.


    That year, Qu Heyuan met his newborn granddaughter Wen Qing, and the first meeting gift he gave was the identity of ''Princess of the Qu Family''.


    In the same year, Xu Liuqing, who had disappeared without a trace, came back. She had long been relieved and met Qu Heyuan, and buried a jar of wine for Wen Qing under the pomegranate tree where he and Qu Heyuan made love.


    Qu Heyuan wanted to know where Xu Liuqing had been all these years, but Xu Liuqing didn''t say a word about it.


    The two officially filed for divorce at the age of sixty.


    The first wife of Patriarch Qu officially divorced Patriarch Qu after nearly twenty years.


    Afterwards, Xu Liuqing did not live with Lan Qulin, but lived in seclusion in a hidden mountain, and occasionally went down the mountain to visit her daughter''s family who moved back and settled in Yanjing, and to see her favorite granddaughter.


    Since Wen Qing was three or four years old, Xu Liuqing began to frequently take Wen Qing to live in the mountains.


    After that, Wen Qing started to go to school, and took her to live in the mountains every winter and summer vacation.


    So in Wen Qing''s memory from childhood to adulthood, the grandmother Xu Liuqing also occupies a very important position.


    As for that day, when she rushed to her grandmother''s house, the danger she experienced was not that Qu Hehuai came to kill Xu Liuqing, nor that Qu Heyuan came to protect Xu Liuqing, but because Xu Liuqing was hunted down by others.


    Qu Hehuai was one step late when he arrived, and Xu Liuqing was also missing. After that, Qu Hehuai stayed in the mountains for a few days, and some mercenaries came to guard one after another.


    Wen Qing''s arrival made Qu Hehuai mistakenly think that another mercenary was here, so he became murderous towards Wen Qing.


    Fortunately, someone dodged Wen Qing in time to escape the shot, but the consequences were unimaginable.


    Wen Qing said: "After I woke up, the person who saved me was sent away, and the you I saw after waking up was also the real you, wasn''t that uncle?"


    Uncle, refers to Qu Hehuai.


    Qu Heyuan sighed: "I have been fighting with He Huai for most of my life, and I have also plotted against each other for most of my life. The brotherhood is vividly reflected in our two brothers. If you are not Liu Qing''s granddaughter, He Huai probably won''t care about it." you."


    Just because she is Xu Liuqing''s granddaughter, Qu Heyuan notified Qu Heyuan immediately after sending Wen Qing to the hospital.


    At this point, Qu Heyuan''s eyes were also cloudy: "I have done wrong things all my life. I took away my brother''s love for my own selfish desires. I wanted rights and failed Liu Qing. Later, my children and grandchildren are full of people. , but there is no love around..."


    "Except for me, no one in the Qu family knows that you have been living in Yanjing with your parents and brother."


    "This is also to protect you, but later, something happened, causing those people to find your parents, and even threaten your parents with your life."


    "Sweet money." Qu Heyuan called her.


    Hearing Qingwenng''s nasal voice, he hummed.


    Qu Heyuan said: "You were born with all the love and expectations. These loves and expectations are the blessings for you. You will live a happy and smooth life."


    "Grandpa dare not say how good Shang Yinghan is, dare not say whether he is really worthy of your lifelong entrustment, dare not say that he will be your beloved man in this life, but he has treated you for many years. Grandpa has already seen it before."


    "As for the person who blocked the shot for you back then, don''t you want to know who it is? Just ask him and you''ll know."


    Uncle Wu knows...


    Wen Qing seemed to have an answer in his heart.


    Qu Heyuan finished what he needed to say, and then said goodbye to Wen Qing: "Go back to Yanjing, wait for the affairs in Europe to be settled, wait for your parents to come back, and wait for you to have time, come and see me This bad old man, the bad old man misses you."


    After finishing speaking, Qu Heyuan leaned on crutches, turned and left.


    Wen Qing looked at the old man who was fading away, tears filled his eyes.


    ¡ªI''ve been doing wrong all my life.


    ¡ªLater, my house was full of children and grandchildren, but there was no true love around me.


    This is the life of Patriarch Qu.


    Wen Qing raised her hand to wipe her tears, but she still hadn''t put her hand down, her shoulders were slightly heavy, and the warmth came over her. Someone put a coat on her.


    "It''s cold outside, don''t stay too long."


    She turned her head and saw Uncle Wu standing by her side. She consciously leaned towards him, with her head tilted on his arm.


    "Uncle Wu, Grandpa has gone back." She said.


    "What did grandpa tell you?" He asked casually.


    Wen Qing looked at the gradually receding figure in the distance, and said slowly: "I will be obsessed with it for a lifetime, and I will spend my life in poverty."


    Shang Yinghan said: "Is this your emotion?"


    "Well, with emotion."


    Wen Qing suddenly stood up straight, turned to face Shang Yinghan, and then began to talk nonsense in a serious manner: "Grandpa also said that the person who saved me back then is still alive. I have always been grateful to this person and wanted to find him to repay my kindness. And the way I repay my kindness Just marry him, so Uncle Wu, I''m sorry, after I find him, let''s get a divorce, I want to marry my benefactor."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： keep kissing her

    Chapter 442 Kissing her constantly


    "Eh."


    Wen Qing sighed in front of Shang Yinghan, "Will Uncle Wu think I have no conscience? But this is a life-saving grace, and the only way to repay it is with a promise of your body."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t respond, but quietly watched her perform.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Wen Qing also felt bored, turned around and walked in, and said as he walked: "This is a very important matter, I have to discuss it with my brothers and listen to their opinions, can you support me? Remarry."


    Shang Yinghan turned around, looked at Wen Qingjin''s back, with a soft smile in his eyes.


    "Wen Qing." He whispered her name.


    Wen Qing turned around.


    Shang Yinghan paced over, walked up to her, and took her hand: "It''s cold outside, let''s go in."


    "Did Uncle Wu just skip the matter of me wanting to repay my kindness with my body?"


    Wen Qing walked beside him, walking slowly, and he also slowed down because of her, and said in a gentle voice: "The grace of saving life doesn''t have to be promised with your body."


    "Then what is the best way to repay you?" She asked seriously.


    Shang Yinghan looked at her sideways, his expression softening the evening wind: "Staying by his side all the time and never leaving him is the best reward."


    Wen bit her lower lip lightly: "Isn''t that a meaning?"


    "It''s the same meaning, but the former can leave, and the latter will always be there." He said slowly.


    Wen Qing happily curled her eyelashes, and her voice was filled with excitement: "Then let''s do the latter, always by his side forever."


    Always, and forever, inseparable.


    Wen Qing''s promise is always, this will always be there forever.


    ¡­


    The flight at around nine o''clock arrived in Yanjing around midnight.


    Because she fell asleep on the plane, Wen Qing was in a daze when she got off the plane. She could feel that she had been in the car for a long time, and only when she woke up did she realize that she had arrived at Qiuqushan Villa.


    She almost lost her way after getting off the car, Shang Yinghan pulled her back: "Wen Qing, this way."


    Wen rubbed her eyes lightly, her hazy vision gradually became clear, and seeing the familiar appearance of the villa in front of her, she asked, "Will I live here all the time?"


    "Temporary." Shang Yinghan reached out and brushed her hair.


    The hair was brushed away, and Wen Qing still had the indentation of the hair on his face.


    He rubbed her, his fingertips were dry, she muttered and moaned.


    He laughed: "Too sleepy?"


    "Yes." She looked around, but she didn''t see the second and third brothers, so she asked Shang Yinghan.


    "Now let those people believe that the Wen family''s search and rescue team is still searching for you, so they can''t be by your side."


    This explanation is already very simple, Wen Qing understood it as soon as he heard it, and nodded obediently.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her closer, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "I''m leaving later, you can stay here at ease for the next two days, don''t be afraid, it''s safe here, and you can usually communicate by phone or video."


    Wen Qing leaned against Shang Yinghan''s arms: "When will Fifth Uncle come back?"


    "About two days or so, people from the Wen family will go to Europe to report the funeral." Shang Yinghan said.


    Thinking that he is still alive, his brothers have to go back to report the funeral to their parents. Wen Qing feels that this is really an unprecedented experience.


    Because of the rush of time, Shang Yinghan could only kiss Wen Qing constantly to cheer her up, and then took her to the secret room in the study.


    There is a hole in the back of the huge study room. An inconspicuous book on the bookshelf is like a mechanism in the TV. If you move the book, a wall of the bookshelf can move slowly.


    When Wen Qing saw the wall move, he became refreshed: "This is a completely different world."


    She was about to walk in, but Shang Yinghan didn''t stop her, but followed her in.


    While Wen Qing was looking around, Shang Yinghan said to her: "One of these two books is opened and the other is closed."


    Wen Qing walked over and saw two books side by side, because they were in the secret room, so the location was very conspicuous.


    She asked: "Is there a switch that prevents the outside from being opened?"


    "Good question."


    Shang Yinghan really didn''t expect that she would ask the most important point all at once. He pulled her to the huge desk, pointed to the mechanical disk on it and said, "If you press your fingerprint, people outside who want to come in will not be able to open the secret room even if they move the book outside. "


    "My fingerprints? When were they taken?" She had no memory at all.


    "It''s been a while," he replied.


    Wen Qing''s heart beat faster, Uncle Wu would not bring her here for no reason.


    Such a tight secret room, if it is not a last resort, it will definitely not be used.


    "What are you thinking?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    Wen Qing expressed his thoughts one by one, and finally added: "It seems that those people don''t believe that I am dead."


    "Soon," he said.


    Wen Qing asked: "What''s coming soon?"


    "Wen''s family does things, there is no truth to forge. After the funeral is reported, it is the Wen''s crazy revenge plan." Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulder blades, and hugged Wen Qing into his arms: "All this will pass soon. gone."


    Wen Qing asked: "These people are chasing after me, is it also related to me changing the Tu Nanhao plan?"


    Shang Yinghan comforted her: "Don''t think too much, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Fifth Uncle, don''t comfort me. I know it all. If it wasn''t because I insisted on going my own way and changed Tu Nanhao''s plan, that shot was shot at Su Ciyan. When Fez personally confirmed that Su Ciyan died, the Wen family would take revenge." There will be no hindrance to the plan."


    Shang Yinghan remained silent.


    Because every word Wen Qing said was Wen''s original plan.


    Wen Xingzhi started from cultivating Su Ciyan. In a sense, Su Ciyan is already a dead man. After Wen Qing discovered the meaning of Su Ciyan''s existence, Wen Xingzhi has been deceiving Wen Qing from the very beginning.


    If Wen Qing was not lied to, how could Wen Qing''s compassion prevent this tragedy? Su Ciyan couldn''t survive this tragedy at all.


    But Wen Qing still knew about it. If Wen Qing hadn''t insisted on following the cruise ship that day and replaced Su Ciyan, then there would probably be no such person as Su Ciyan in this world today.


    From the beginning of this transaction, it was doomed to pay a life as the price.


    "Wen Qing, you have to remember the positions I moved just now." Shang Yinghan reminded her.


    Wen Qing nodded: "I remember."


    This secret room may not be used, because inside and outside the villa on the top of the mountain is staffed by Wen family and merchants, no one can easily enter, and even if they enter, don¡¯t even think about getting out.


    Shang Yinghan is just not at ease, because once Wen Qing''s personal safety is involved, he must be fully prepared at all times.


    It was almost two o''clock.


    Shang should return to the bedroom to rest with the cold wind.


    Around three o''clock, Shang Yinghan quietly left the villa on the top of the mountain.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Wen Qing got up very early to walk around.


    She was trying to get familiar with the environment of the hilltop villa, and then found that there were not as many ants in the corner of the yard as the bodyguards they arranged to protect her.


    "Tata."


    Wen Qing threw a ball towards the distance, and then said to the big snow mastiff: "Hurry up and get it back."


    Tata lay there motionless, her protruding tongue almost stuck to the ground because she couldn¡¯t win out of breath.


    This ball has been picked up many times, it is annoying, but this woman is not annoying, forget it, don''t go, I am exhausted.


    Wen Qing pointed to the ball in the distance: "Tata, go quickly."


    The expression of the snow mastiff seems to say: Why don''t you go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Uncle Wu is restless

    Chapter 443 Uncle Wu is restless


    Wen Qing walked up to the Daxue Mastiff, knelt down, stroked the Daxuemastiff, and said, "I know you''re tired, but it''s for your health, you see you are so fat."


    Big Snow Mastiff: You are so fat! I''m so big!


    "Go, don''t lie on your stomach." Wen gently pushed the snow mastiff.


    Snow Mastiff couldn''t stand this woman who kept making her lose weight, so she finally resigned to her fate.


    Wen Qing laughed out of joy, playing with the snow mastiff all morning, which relieved some boredom.


    There are a lot of palm trees in the yard, so she plucked them down, sat beside the snow mastiff, weaving some grasshoppers and grass dragonflies to pass the time.


    Editing, she thought of Shang Ke.


    I don¡¯t know if Shang Ke will feel sorry for her when he learns that she is ¡®dead¡¯.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know yet.


    Shang Ke, who suddenly remembered because of weaving grass, has been at the home port wharf for three days.


    The moment she fell into the sea, Shang Ke was also present. It was not only Shang Yinghan and Wen Xingzhi who jumped down, but also Shang Ke. In the same way, he searched for Wen Qing''s figure in the sea, and almost drowned in the end.


    After he went ashore, he never left the pier. He followed the news of the search and rescue team every day, wondering if Wen Qing was safe.


    At the moment.


    In the car not far from the pier, Shang Yinghan sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest, while Chen Jian in front of him was always paying attention to the situation ahead.


    "It''s been three hours. Master Ke has been sitting there after breakfast, and he doesn''t drink much water. Except for eating to ensure that he is still alive, he is actually like a walking dead. His soul is almost out of his body." Chen Jian murmured.


    Closing his eyes and resting his mind, Shang Yinghan opened his eyes, and he looked out the window.


    Chen Jian went on to say: "Fortunately, the pier is used by the search and rescue team, and it is temporarily blocked. If there are passers-by here, it is estimated that Master Ke will be on the news."


    Shang Yinghan withdrew his gaze from the window and stared at the rearview mirror in front of him: "Are you distressed?"


    Chen Jian didn''t say that he was distressed, nor did he say that he didn''t feel distressed, but just mentioned from his point of view: "I think Master Ke is really worried about Madam, now that people are neither human nor ghost, and they are waiting here all day long." News, from time to time, I have to get on the search and rescue ship, or I will jump into the sea, I am worried that something will happen to Master Ke if he continues like this."


    No matter what, Shang Ke is also Shang Yinghan''s nephew, the merchant''s junior.


    How could Shang Yinghan not know what Chen Jian said, all of Shang Ke''s impulsive actions these days were taken into account by him.


    After a long time, Shang Yinghan let out a sigh of relief, and pressed the button to automatically open the door: "Go and have a look."


    Chen Jian got out of the car immediately, pulled out the black umbrella from the door that opened automatically, and when Shang Yinghan leaned over, Chen Jian immediately held up the umbrella to keep up with Shang Yinghan''s pace.


    Shang Ke was sitting on a rock, his body was sitting there quietly like a statue, motionless, letting the sea wind scrape his cheeks like a knife, letting the sun dehydrate his body, his eyes were covered with red Bloodshot eyes stared at the search and rescue team ships on the sea...


    Even though he already had the final result in his mind, he was still unwilling.


    Three days passed.


    The best time for search and rescue is over. If it weren''t for the insistence of the Wen family and Uncle Wu, the search and rescue team might have withdrawn.


    When he heard the sound of gentle footsteps behind him, he immediately turned his head and saw Uncle Wu walking, Shang Ke stood up slowly.


    Probably because of sitting in meditation for too long, when standing up, I just feel dizzy.


    "Master Ke¡ª"


    Chen Jian had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and supported Shang Ke''s arm.


    "Thank you." Shang Ke barely stood still, and it was time to express his thanks.


    Looking up at the fifth uncle in front of him, compared to his messy body, the fifth uncle is well-dressed and has a bright expression, so there is no nervousness about worrying about Wen Qing''s life or death.


    Shang Ke convinced himself in his heart that Uncle Wu is just good at hiding his emotions and doesn¡¯t let them out easily. In fact, Uncle Wu is also uncomfortable...


    "Uncle Wu, you are here." His hoarse voice seemed to have been roughly rubbed


    "Um."


    Shang Yinghan looked at Shang Ke who was in such a state of embarrassment in just three days, his heart sank.


    if¡­


    If he hadn''t found Wen Qing in the sea that night, Shang Ke''s appearance is his appearance now.


    "Chen see." Shang Yinghan shouted.


    Chen Jian was dumbfounded and forgot to pass the water.


    He held an umbrella in one hand, and handed a bottle of water to Shang Ke with the other: "Master Ke, drink some water."


    Shang Ke did not refuse, took the bottle of water, unscrewed the cap and drank half of the bottle in one go. The chapped lips looked better, but the condition was still very bad, especially the red bloodshot eyes.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Go back and rest."


    Shang Ke shook his head, his voice was as muffled as a thick cloud: "I want to wait for Wen Qing to come back."


    "If she came back and saw you like this, she might be frightened by you."


    "Uncle Wu?" A trace of surprise appeared on Shang Ke''s haggard face: "You mean, did you find Wen Qing?"


    Shang Yinghan calmly looked away: "Not yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hope on Shang Ke''s face disappeared instantly.


    Haven''t found it yet, the best time to search and rescue has passed, now...


    The blows these days have not completely defeated Shang Ke, but at this moment, the string that was struggling in his heart suddenly snapped, and his body was crumbling¡ª


    "Master Ke!"


    Shang Yinghan took a quick step to support Shang Ke. The strength was so strong that Shang Ke reluctantly said three words before he passed out: "I can''t let go..."


    He really can''t let go, even in front of Uncle Wu, he still wants to say, he can''t let go...


    Chen Jian threw the umbrella aside, and hurriedly supported Shang Ke who was unconscious. Shang Yinghan handed Shang Ke to Chen Jian: "Send him to the hospital, and arrange four bodyguards to guard him. Don''t let him out of the hospital."


    "Good Mr. Shang."


    Chen saw that it was very difficult to support Shang Ke, so he called someone to come quickly and helped Shang Ke into the car. Originally, Chen Jian didn''t want to go with him, but Mr. Shang confessed, so he had no choice but to follow him to the hospital.


    Shang Yinghan stood quietly by the seaside for a while.


    Not long after, Wen Xingzhi came to Shang Yinghan''s side: "I''ve been standing here for a long time."


    Shang Yinghan glanced at Wen Xingzhi who came over: "When will you go back?"


    "tonight."


    Go back to Europe tonight and report the funeral.


    The Thatcher family must also know that the Wen family''s most favored youngest daughter fell into the sea. After three days and three nights of continuous search and rescue, a human body was found from the belly of a nearby shark. After DNA comparison, it was confirmed that Lost the identity of the stump...


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and rubbed his throbbing temples, and asked a little uneasy, "Whose plan?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Do you also think it''s a bit outrageous?"


    Being eaten by a shark, thinking about the cause of death is really outrageous.


    Shang Yinghan put down his hands and looked at the calm sea: "Sharks generally don''t take the initiative to attack people unless they have been hungry for several days. This reason is fine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his temples continued to twitch.


    Shang Yinghan''s heart sank, he took out his mobile phone, and called Wen Qing.


    Wen Xingzhi noticed who Shang Yinghan called, and snorted: "I''m really convinced, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Shang Yinghan ignored Wen Xingzhi''s words, and patiently waited for Wen Qing on the other end to answer the phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Danger is coming

    Chapter 444 Danger is coming


    When Wen Qing received a call from Shang Yinghan, the woven grass she had woven was covered in front of her.


    She freed her hand to turn on the speakerphone, put the mobile phone on the snow mastiff''s head, and whispered: "Don''t touch me, good boy."


    The Snow Mastiff wanted to hang its head down, but after hearing the voice of the male master, it calmed down and obediently remained motionless as a tool dog.


    "What are you doing?" Shang Yinghan''s voice came from the loudspeaker.


    Wen Qingshou is still making up because the palm leaves have changed color: "Do things to pass the time."


    "one person?"


    "And Tata."


    The Great Snow Mastiff would always be very obedient when he heard the voice of the male master, as if to prove his existence, the Great Snow Mastiff purred a few times to express his happiness.


    Shang Yinghan naturally heard the voice, and asked, "Is the phone on Tata''s head?"


    Wen Qing paused for a moment, subconsciously raised her head and looked around, looking for a surveillance camera that might be watching her.


    A voice came from the loudspeaker: "Are you watching for surveillance?"


    Wen Qing was taken aback.


    Shang Yinghan reminded her: "Perhaps you can think about why Tata''s voice is clearer than yours."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She picked up the mobile phone on Tata''s head and put it close to her ear: "Uncle Wu is coming back for lunch?"


    Shang Yinghan really wanted to talk back, but the current situation does not allow it. Going to Hong Kong City suddenly is already easy to arouse suspicion, and returning to Qiuqu Mountain, it is easy to be followed.


    He said: "Eat well, and video will accompany you at night."


    "Okay, I see." She obediently agreed.


    After chatting for a few more words, Shang Yinghan repeatedly told her on the phone not to run around and stay in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Wen Qing said: "You know how to run home when it rains, you''re not stupid."


    At the pier of the home port that Wen Qing couldn''t see, Shang Yinghan had a soft smile on his lips: "Well, not stupid."


    ¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qing put the phone aside and continued to weave the unfinished straw in his hand.


    She fully understands Uncle Wu''s worries, so no matter how many times Uncle Wu tells her, she will take the trouble to comply, and will not leave the villa for half a step unless it is absolutely necessary. She has to stay here peacefully until Uncle Wu comes to pick her up downhill.


    At night, Wen Qing sat at the dining table to eat alone.


    After washing up, he answered the video call from Shang Yinghan, and he hung up the video call until she fell asleep after chatting with her.


    The next day, the first thing Wen Qing did when he got up early was to feed the Snow Mastiff dog food, because it was a huge Snow Mastiff, and his appetite was much bigger than other dogs, so Wen Qing went to eat breakfast after feeding the dog.


    Unexpectedly, when she was eating breakfast, the snow mastiff came to bother her.


    Biting her trouser leg for a while, biting her sleeve for a while, even when Wen Qing raised his hand to pat it on the head, he lay his front feet on Wen Qing''s thigh, and raised his head to bite Wen Qing''s hand.


    Wen Qing was taken aback, thinking she had been bitten.


    But there was no severe pain, Snow Mastiff just took her hand in his mouth and pulled it out.


    After a few pulls, Wen Qing''s hand hurt a little, she said ''ah'', and the snow mastiff immediately opened her mouth and let go of her hand like a child who was caught doing something wrong.


    Wen Qing looked at the slobbering hand, feeling disgusted: "I''m eating, do you want to add some seasoning to me?"


    The snow mastiff made a ''woo-woo-woo'' sound, which was different from the whining sound when it was in a good mood. The whining sound it was barking at her at this time sounded obviously anxious.


    No matter how dull Wen Qing was, he still vaguely felt something was wrong: "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable? Or where do you want to take me?"


    The snow mastiff raised by Uncle Wu is very psychic. Even Wen Qing thinks this dog is really intelligent. It can often express some simple ideas. Apart from these, most dogs have innate abilities Just being able to sense that something bad is about to happen...


    Wen Qing''s expression suddenly became serious, he put down his fork, got up and walked out.


    She waved for a servant and asked, "Is anyone here this morning?"


    The servant answered her: "Madam, no one has been here."


    The snow mastiff opened its mouth and bit Wen Qing''s hand, and dragged her out. Wen Qing bent down and took her hand out of the snow mastiff''s mouth, stroked its furry head, and comforted it: "Did you sense the danger?"


    "Woooooooooooooooo..."


    The snow mastiff made a whining sound, stretched out its tongue and licked Wen Qing''s cheek, and finally licked the drool on his face.


    Wen Qing raised her hand and wiped her face with her sleeve, "Tata, you go ahead."


    The snow mastiff got up all of a sudden, and walked quickly on four legs, while walking, he turned his head to see if Wen Qing had followed.


    Following all the way outside, two bodyguards stopped Wen Qing and shouted in unison: "Ma''am! You can''t go out!"


    Wen Qing saw the snow mastiff that had run far away and didn''t wait for her, and then looked at the two bodyguards blocking her way in front of her. This man was tall and burly, and she couldn''t go out and catch up with Tata smoothly.


    "I''m not going out." At the critical moment, she thought of Uncle Wu''s explanation and repeated exhortations, and she couldn''t easily leave the villa on the top of the mountain.


    But now that Tata has run away, Wen Qing can''t ignore it, "Send a few people to find Tata, and don''t let it run around."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Tata is such a big body, although it is a guard dog breed, it will still be very dangerous if the bad guys are not one or two but a group of people.


    Once Tata attacks someone, the opponent has reason to restrain it.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Wen Qing became.


    According to her instructions, the bodyguard has sent several people to look for the snow mastiff.


    Fortunately, what Wen Qing was worried about didn''t happen, Snow Mastiff soon came back by himself, because Wen Qing didn''t keep up, so he came back angrily.


    As soon as he came back, he bit Wen Qing''s sleeve, pulled it hard, and dragged it hard.


    Wen Qing was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and was about to call Shang Yinghan to talk about the current situation of Tata, when Tata pulled her just now, the phone fell directly to the ground and broke the screen.


    Wen Qing took off his coat, and the snow mastiff dragged his clothes and ran away.


    Wen Qing went to pick up the phone, and saw that the phone was so frightened that it was turned off when it fell.


    Of course, the so-called ''scare'' is just that most mobile phones turned on the self-protection function when they fell to the ground at high speed.


    Wen Qingpu sneered: "Silly dog, it took me so far to realize that it was my clothes."


    "Boom!"


    The snow mastiff barked at her.


    -


    "I made dog food for you this morning, and you''re so mean to me! White-eyed dog!" Wen Qing cursed and stood up, rubbing her palms that were a little torn from the fall just now.


    Unable to touch the defense, he fell back, with both hands heavily propped on the ground, it''s no wonder it didn''t break the skin.


    Her cursing words turned into baring her teeth and shouting pain. Snow Mastiff could sense her emotions, walked up to her, raised her furry head and looked at her aggrievedly.


    Wen Qing still wanted to scold it, but seeing that it was so obedient, she couldn''t scold it anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Shang Yinghan was a step late

    Chapter 445 Shang Yinghan is a step late


    "Do you want to take me down the mountain?" She asked Snow Mastiff.


    Know that it may not understand this sentence, or pretend that it can understand and ask again.


    As she thought, Snow Mastiff didn''t respond, just looked up at her.


    Wen Qing picked up the phone again, patted the trouser leg: "Don''t be afraid, there is a secret room, but if you just play for a while, I can accompany you. Change the direction, you go forward, and I will follow."


    Tata turned and ran.


    Wen Qing shouted: "Hey, wait a minute¡ª"


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered something, and said, "Wait for me, I''ll go in and get something."


    Tata fell back again and followed Wen Qing in.


    Wen Qing found the jar of wine on the shelf, although she didn''t know where Tata wanted to take her.


    She just moved here, except for this jar of wine, there is nothing else important, no matter what, the most important thing is to bring it with you first.


    Holding the wine jar with both hands, Wen Qing forgot the mobile phone on the shelf, followed Tata all the way for a long way before realizing that she didn''t bring her mobile phone, but now she can''t go back to get it, it''s a waste of time.


    Wen Qing blamed himself for being careless, thinking how anxious he would be when Uncle Wu couldn''t contact him.


    I only hope that what I am going through now is just that Tata is too boring to let her play with it, and nothing bad will happen.


    Under Tata''s leadership, Wen Qing found an extremely hidden path, probably not even the bodyguards discovered this path, because only dogs could.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to follow Tata in, someone behind him shouted, "Ma''am!"


    Wen Qing was so frightened that he staggered, and almost shook the wine jar in his hand.


    She shortened her body and quickly followed Tata''s small steps.


    "Run faster! Run faster!" While Wen Qing speeded up, she didn''t forget to call Tata in front to run faster too.


    Then the snow mastiff ran faster and faster, and disappeared with a whoosh, which made Wen Qing almost unable to keep up.


    Because this road is very narrow, it¡¯s not like there are people walking it, but it¡¯s just a road that Tata himself usually walks down the mountain. Once this cognition appears in his mind, Wen Qing can be sure that this road is the usual way for Tata to stroll down the mountain.


    She was tired from running and was out of breath.


    She couldn''t catch up with Tata in the front, but the bodyguards behind her were almost catching up with her.


    "Tata!"


    Wen Qing raised his voice and shouted.


    Not long after, Tata, who ran in the front, ran back again. This silly dog ??was more tired than her, and his tongue almost fell out of his mouth and landed on the ground.


    "Are you taking me on a great escape?" Not to mention, such a reckless run really tastes like a great escape.


    While she was comforting herself, the bodyguards had already caught up.


    At the beginning, Wen Qing ran too fast, so I couldn''t tell how many bodyguards were chasing her. Now that she was surrounded, she realized that there were at least twenty bodyguards chasing her all the way.


    Many people...


    "Ma''am."


    "Madam, don''t run away."


    "Madam, if you want to go down the mountain, have you informed Mr. Shang? We can''t explain to Mr. Shang that you left so suddenly."


    "Madam, our duty is to protect your personal safety. If you are in danger in the mountains, and Mr. Shang blames it, we can''t explain it."


    "Ma''am."


    "Ma''am..."


    "Ma''am!"


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s ears were full of ''Ma''am'' calling her continuously.


    Shouting made her ears almost callused.


    She said, "Okay, stop shouting."


    She hugged the wine jar tightly in her arms, and said to herself that it was a good thing that the clay pot was of good quality, otherwise it would have been buried for more than 20 years, and the quality would have almost broken after a few runs halfway.


    "I have a sense of proportion, you..." Wen Qing looked at the bodyguards: "Send me down the mountain."


    One of the leading bodyguards said: "But Mr. Shang didn''t order you to take you down the mountain."


    Wen Qing looked down at the snow mastiff beside her legs, and then at the wine jar in her arms: "...Okay."


    She compromised.


    Just like what these bodyguards said, it was too worrying to sneak away without telling Uncle Wu.


    She said to Snow Mastiff: "Tata, I just wanted to play with you just now, now we''ve had enough, we should go back."


    The snow mastiff stood there anxiously, looking at the back of Wen Qing leaving.


    at the same time.


    A helicopter is parked on the flat ground on a mountain opposite Qiuqu Mountain.


    The dust rolled up by the propeller was flying wildly, and all the plants on the ground were tilted in one direction.


    Fith put on his sunglasses and got off the helicopter, the dust was flying, and the collar made a shuttle sound.


    He raised his hand and waved in front of him, then took out the binoculars from behind, took off his sunglasses and looked towards the top of Qiuqu Mountain.


    The assistant came, and amidst the noisy sound of propellers, he reported loudly to Fith: "He is on his way back to the villa."


    Fith put away the binoculars and put on sunglasses to protect against sand and dust: "Where are you?"


    "We will arrive at the foot of the mountain in about ten minutes." The assistant replied.


    "Ha!" Feith laughed loudly and raised his hand: "Get ready to take off."


    "yes."


    Fith turned and boarded the helicopter.


    Helicopters from abroad cannot enter the country, and military ones are not eligible to borrow, so I had to buy a helicopter from a rich man.


    It cost thirty million, but for what Fez is going to do, thirty million is nothing!


    As the elevator took off slowly, the rumbling sound of the propeller overwhelmed all the sounds in my ears. As he got closer to that hilltop villa, the blood in Fez''s body also began to boil.


    He couldn''t help laughing triumphantly.


    Wen''s blindfold, only fools can''t see through.


    For the Wen family, the purpose of the cover-up was to let the Thatcher family know that the youngest daughter of the Wen family had died, which was caused by the Thatcher family.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Fith laughed wildly.


    Just when he thought he had failed the task assigned by his father this time and was about to go back to be punished, someone suddenly found him and told him the current location of the Wen family''s youngest daughter.


    The premise of making this deal is that after he takes the Wen family''s little daughter away, he will give it to that person, and that person will also guarantee that there will be no Wen family''s little daughter in this world from now on.


    This is a great deal.


    God help him even more.


    Fith immediately agreed.


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan was already preparing to return to the villa on the top of the mountain. In just ten minutes, his helicopter was about to arrive at the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Soon.


    Everything is coming to an end.


    "Sir, it''s time for an alternate landing." Said the captain.


    Father''s eyes flashed darkly, and he said casually: "No need to divert."


    The captain looked at Faith in surprise: "Sir, do you have other plans?"


    "Is everything ready for C4?" Fith moved the headset and asked behind.


    The assistant responded: "Sir, everything is ready."


    The helicopter hovered over the villa on the top of the mountain. The sound of the propellers could be heard all over the mountain. The wind suddenly picked up, and the leaves flew over the mountain with the wind.


    Fiss glanced at the bodyguards walking around in the villa, and said with a smile: "C4 fixed point, ten times the power, specially prepared for you, beautiful girl, goodbye!"


    The voice fell.


    A large inclusion falls from the helicopter.


    The falling direction is the center of the villa.


    The captain quickly raised the height of the helicopter.


    "five four three two one"


    Accompanied by that sound, the booming explosion broke the sky, and the whole Qiuqu Mountain seemed to be shaking because of it. And that hilltop villa disappeared in a thick black cloud of fire and smoke in the blink of an eye until it became ruins.


    And at the same moment.


    A car at the foot of the mountain stopped suddenly.


    Chen Jian stepped on the brakes, and when he heard the rumbling sound coming from the top of the mountain, he broke out in cold sweat, and turned to look at the man in the back seat: "Mr. Shang..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Im stupid, Im stupid enough to believe your nickname

    Chapter 446 I''m stupid, I''m so stupid that I believe you, a foreigner!


    At the villa on the top of Qiuqu Mountain, thick smoke was steaming at this moment, and large areas of fire engulfed the surrounding trees.


    The sirens of one fire truck hovered over the mountainside and reached the top of the mountain, but it was too late. With ten times the amount of C4, not a single plant or tree in the villa on the top of the mountain was spared.


    Chen Jian stood outside the car, waiting quietly for the people in the car to get off.


    After waiting for a while, the man in the car did not get out of the car for a long time, Chen Jian called out in a low voice: "Mr. Shang."


    Ignore it.


    Shang Yinghan called that number countless times, and the voice that came out of the voice was that the other party was temporarily unable to connect.


    He numbly dialed again and again, so repeatedly, the strength in his hand almost crushed the phone...


    "Have all the bodyguards been contacted?" Shang Yinghan raised his eyes, the dark and deep eyes were extremely deep.


    Chen Jian lowered his head: "I have contacted all of them, but I haven''t received any response yet."


    Not long after, several cars arrived one after another, and the people who got off were clearly Wen Yebai and Wen Xingzhi.


    As soon as the two brothers of the Wen family came, they lost their minds and wanted to rush in. Fortunately, the firefighters stopped them and persuaded them: "The fire inside has not been extinguished yet, so you can''t go in. It''s very dangerous."


    Wen Xingzhi pushed the fireman away: "I''m looking for my sister, get out of the way!"


    Wen Yebai turned around and walked to a car. Chen Jian saw this aggressive man approaching, and immediately closed the car door to stop him: "Mr. It''s sure to be fine."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Wen Yebai was so powerful that he pushed Chen Jian who was blocking him away.


    The car door slams open¡ª


    Wen Yebai bent down to go in, grabbed Shang Yinghan''s collar with both hands, and pulled him out.


    It was the first time someone dared to treat Shang Yinghan like this, but he didn''t dodge and let Wen Yebai drag him out of the car.


    The neckline was tightened for a moment, and Shang Yinghan''s neck turned red, but he was still calm and calm, but... this calmness seemed to be only his surface.


    "Didn''t you say that this place is the safest? I believed you and gave my sister to you, but now something like this happened!" Wen Yebai''s eyes were red: "Shang Yinghan, I don''t want to explain, I just want you to give my sister to you." I."


    Chen Jian rushed over, trying to grab Wen Yebai who was out of control: "Mr. Wen, calm down, Mr. Wen..."


    Before Chen Jian could persuade him, he was pulled away by Wen Xingzhi who had turned back.


    "The surname is Shang!"


    Wen Xingzhi''s shattered face was full of murderous hostility, just as Wen Yebai said, just because he believed in Shang Yinghan and believed that this place was the safest, he put his sister here alone.


    Wen Xingzhi pointed at Shang Yinghan''s face: "I''m stupid, I''m so stupid that I believe you, a foreigner!"


    Shang Yinghan, who had been calm for a long time, raised his hand and pressed it on Wen Yebai''s.


    Wen Yebai''s hand was extremely strong, Shang Yinghan pulled Wen Yebai''s hand away with strength, "Wen Qing is very smart, she will be fine."


    Just such a sentence made Wen Yebai''s out-of-control emotions a little better.


    He was startled.


    yes.


    His sister has been smart since she was a child, she will be fine.


    It must be fine...


    The fire brigade was busy for nearly a whole day before the fire in the villa was completely extinguished.


    Ten times the power of C4, the entire villa was left with ruins, and all the surrounding trees were destroyed. All the glory of this villa was destroyed overnight.


    Others just feel sorry for the value of this hilltop villa.


    Billions just disappeared.


    At first, no body was found.


    This is good news for Shang Yinghan and the Wen family.


    But as the sky is getting late, everything is destined to be peaceful tonight.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan stood quietly on the lawn for a long time, like a petrified statue, motionless and lifeless.


    The villa was blown up to such an extent that no one survived, even the secret room was blown up to nothing but ruins.


    Wen Yebai and Wen Xingzhi were looking for people in the ruins. Shang Yinghan never stepped into the ruins, but the others had already started searching the mountain.


    Because the area of ??Qiuqu Mountain is too large, it is undoubtedly a big project to find it.


    As time passes by every minute and every second.


    Finally, around ten o''clock in the evening, Chen Jian hurried over: "Mr. Shang! Mr. Shang!"


    Shang Yinghan turned around suddenly, and the moment Chen Jian saw Shang Yinghan''s face, his heart shook violently. Even from the explosion to the present, Mr. Shang has not shown any emotions out of control, but he is haggard. Chen Jian had never seen such a side.


    "Found it?" Shang Yinghan asked in a hoarse voice.


    Chen Jian didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately said: "After a day of searching, those bodyguards have been found. They were all stunned by the air pressure of the explosion on the way down the mountain."


    "However, there is no figure of Madam. Some of the bodyguards have woken up, saying that Madam was walking with them..."


    "Hey, Mr. Shang, please wait..."


    On several stretchers under the open sky at night, there were some bodyguards who hadn''t woken up because of the explosion pressure.


    Shang Yinghan saw a bodyguard who had just woken up and suffered a concussion due to the air pressure. At this time, he was still not sober, but the moment he saw Shang Yinghan, he was ready to get up.


    "Mr. Shang."


    Before the bodyguard stood up completely, Shang Yinghan said, "Sit down and talk."


    The bodyguard still wanted to stand up, Shang Yinghan bent down and pressed his shoulder: "Where''s Madam?"


    "Ma''am..."


    Although the bodyguard who woke up was not in the lead, he was also in the front when he was chasing news.


    The bodyguard shook his drowsy head to make his mind clearer, and then slowly explained the general process of the matter.


    Shang Yinghan stood up after listening.


    Chen Jian who came in immediately spoke up: "Mr. Shang, one of the bodyguards said that the road down the mountain is not the road people usually take."


    That is to say, Wen Qing will not take that road for no reason, Qiuqu Mountain is so big, there is only one road up the mountain, but there are many trails. Wen Qing didn''t know the path, so she might go wrong, but how could she go down the mountain early for no reason?


    "Did you follow that route?" Shang Yinghan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, and there are traces of walking on that road, leading directly to the bottom of the mountain, but because there is no surveillance nearby, I don''t know if the lady has gone down the mountain." Chen Jian replied.


    No one knows the specific situation at that time.


    No one dared to imagine what Wen Qing experienced at that time.


    It is possible that Wen Qing has gone down the mountain and gone to another place.


    It is possible that they were kidnapped...


    There is no monitoring nearby, so it is difficult to find people in a short time.


    "Tata took her down the mountain." Shang Yinghan said.


    When Chen Jian heard this, the thick and fluffy face of the Snow Mastiff appeared in his mind: "No wonder...it makes sense, why Madam took the road that no one has traveled, it must be that Tata sensed the danger in advance , and took his wife away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： In an instant, tears welled up in her eyes

    Chapter 447 In an instant, tears welled up in her eyes


    Shang Yinghan turned around, his haggard face just now didn''t improve, the whites of his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the nerves that had been tense all day had not been relieved even for a moment.


    But now at least it can be confirmed that there may be no accidents to Wen Qing, she just went down the mountain by herself and went to another place. When she gets to a safe place to settle down, she will definitely contact him.


    Smell light.


    Smell light...


    Shang Yinghan muttered, repeating Wen Qing''s name over and over again.


    ¡­


    Loudi Road, No. 48.


    Su Ciyan found a quilt from the closet and went to the next room.


    She spread the bedding on the bed meticulously and swiftly, and replaced the pillow covers. She turned on the humidifier with unskilled movements, and dripped a drop of essential oil on the cotton inside. Soon, the whole room was filled with Filled with a sweet orange blossom fragrance.


    Su Ciyan said: "This is the first time I use this humidifier. I don''t like the fragrance of orange blossom essential oil very much. It''s cheap for you."


    Wen Qing squatted there leaning on the snow mastiff, because Su Ciyan was talking to her, so she looked up at her.


    Su Ciyan didn''t hear Wen Qing''s voice, wiped the water stains around the humidifier, turned around, and saw Wen Qing''s whole body pressed against the snow mastiff.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Wen Qing''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    Su Ciyan was alright, but when she thought about noon, when she was cooking, the iron gate outside the yard was slapped, which really frightened her.


    Some bad memories from the past flooded in front of my eyes. I couldn¡¯t pay my mother¡¯s medical expenses in those years and borrowed money everywhere, and I felt suffocated when I was finally pressed for debts.


    She was afraid to go out.


    I can only lie on the window carefully and look out.


    In fact, she knows very well in her heart that all her foreign debts have been paid off by Mr. Wen, but the fear in her heart will always remain even after years.


    It''s just that Su Ciyan never expected that what she saw while lying on the window was not a stranger, but Wen Qing!


    That''s right!


    It was Wen Qing who had disappeared since the night of the Tu Nan cruise ship!


    After she came back from the cruise ship, she had inquired about the news at the pier, and the search and rescue team was still salvaging. Even though she knew that all this might be directed and acted by the Wen family, Wen Qing had already been rescued and secretly sent to another place, but Su Ciyan My heart is still not at ease, I am afraid of accidents.


    At that time, she also knew that Wen Qing changed his attitude and kept saying heartless things like fear of death in front of her, just to make her let down her vigilance.


    She was also really fooled.


    Because Wen Qing''s performance was flawless, she just believed it.


    In the past two days, she has been paying attention to the news from the home port from time to time, and she is almost anxious, and she would never have thought that she was anxious and worried about Wen Qing''s safety, but Wen Qing came to her door.


    ...


    Su Ciyan''s first reaction was: "Have you gone wandering?"


    Wen Qing, dumbfounded for a while: "..."


    She pointed to the taxi in the distance, "Can you help me...pay the fare?"


    Su Ciyan frowned, puzzled.


    This frown seemed displeased to Wen Qing, and Wen Qing immediately explained: "I owe you first, and I will definitely pay you back."


    "I don''t think you will pay me back, I just don''t understand that you have made yourself so embarrassed, like wandering, or fleeing famine."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Although Su Ciyan said so, she actually went to the taxi over there and paid Wen Qing''s fare.


    After returning, Su Ciyan asked her: "Where did you come from?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, but took out a hand and waved to Tata, the snow mastiff came to Wen Qing''s side, and sat down obediently.


    Then turned to Su Ciyan and said, "This is my dog, its name is Tata."


    Su Ciyan looked at the big dog whose color could not be seen: "Tata...?"


    Snow Mastiff didn''t respond at all when he heard a stranger calling his name.


    Wen Qing saw that the Snow Mastiff was not up to the mark, and patted its head: "Wag your tail."


    The snow mastiff reluctantly wagged its tail to Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan: "..." Not necessarily.


    She asked Wen Qing: "You came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes! Of course there is!" Wen lightly pointed to the inside: "That... can I come in and say it?"


    Su Ciyan signaled: "Come in."


    Wen Qing tugged at Tata''s ear: "Let''s go."


    Tata shook her head, followed Wen Qing in.


    Young Master Dog, you are going to live a civilian life, so whoever you change, who would be willing?


    Su Ciyan poured Wen Qing a glass of warm water, Wen Qing smelled the aroma of tomato scrambled eggs from the kitchen, and asked, "Have you made lunch yet?"


    Su Ciyan: "I''m doing it."


    "Wow, it''s better to be in a hurry." Wen Qing chuckled, and put down the wine jar in his hand.


    Su Ciyan''s mouth twitched: "But I only cooked for myself."


    Wen Qing couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Su Ciyan got up: "I''m going to cook now."


    "You don''t need to cook rice, you can cook noodles. I love noodles." Wen Qing said eagerly.


    Su Ciyan nodded: "Alright."


    Sit down again, Su Ciyan asked: "You came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter...


    "Hey, it''s really terrible." Wen Qing said with a melancholy look on his face, "I hope you can take me in for a few days, just a few days, and I will leave after all this subsides."


    she promised.


    Listening to her words, Su Ciyan felt a little uncomfortable: "I''m not asking you to drive you away."


    Wen Qing fell silent.


    She felt that she had said those unconscionable things to Su Ciyan before, and now that she was down and out, Su Ciyan would not help her.


    "I know what you are thinking, you are thinking, I am angry because of what you said before, so are you worried that I will hate you?" Su Ciyan guessed right.


    Wen nodded lightly, then shook his head quickly: "No, no."


    There was a smile in Su Ciyan''s eyes: "I am most grateful to you, how can I hate you."


    Wen Qing was stunned.


    Su Ciyan: "Tell me about the current situation."


    Wen Qing trusts Su Ciyan very much. When this happened, the only place she could think of hiding was Su Ciyan''s place, because it was the safest place.


    Even if it was safe, she didn''t dare to contact her brother and fifth uncle immediately.


    The sudden arrival of the helicopter and the explosion were not accidental. She was still found hiding in the villa on the top of the mountain.


    And the other party directly blew up the villa on the top of the mountain, just to put her to death, no matter what the cost!


    She can''t show up now.


    Next, she roughly told Su Ciyan about the bombing of the Qiuqu mountaintop villa and her narrow escape.


    After Su Ciyan finished listening, she turned to look at the big sleeping dog: "You are very lucky, it saved you."


    Wen Qing''s eyes were red.


    It was really Tata who saved her. When Tata saw her going back with the bodyguards, she watched her helplessly at first, but finally followed her and followed her. When the sound of the propeller came, Wen Qing was terrified Well, those bodyguards didn''t know what was going on, they thought the villa was under attack, so they all turned back.


    When Wen Qing was about to turn back, Snow Mastiff bit her pant leg and pulled her back hard.


    At that moment, she knew that danger was coming.


    Snow Mastiff is really saving her.


    Wen Qing followed the snow mastiff all the way down the mountain, and suffered a lot on the way, one person and one dog seemed to be fleeing famine.


    Wen Qing fell directly to the ground when he heard the bang of the explosion, and the wine jar in his hand rolled out, but fortunately it was not broken.


    She looked up and could see the fire on the top of the mountain.


    In an instant, tears welled up in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： unspeakable secret love

    Chapter 448 Unspeakable secret love


    "You can sleep here tonight."


    Su Ciyan pointed to the newly made bed.


    Wen Qing looked at the bed, then at Su Ciyan: "Then where do you sleep?"


    Su Ciyan raised her finger and pointed to the next door: "Over there. It''s the first time you live here with me. Apart from not being used to it, you will also be very unfamiliar. If you need anything, you can call me. I''m a light sleeper and I can hear you."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    I didn¡¯t get up in a hurry, because I was in this position for too long, which made my legs a little numb.


    But she didn''t show it, and waved to Su Ciyan: "Go to bed first, good night."


    Su Ciyan had never seen such a funny person like Wen Qing, she walked over slowly, knelt down in front of Wen Qing, and stretched out her hand: "Did you squat for so long to give this big dog a sense of security? ?¡±


    Being spotted, Wen Qing nodded: "Well, Tata usually lives in the villa on the top of the mountain, and she is a little uneasy in this strange place."


    The snow mastiff''s uneasiness will be obvious, and it will walk around Wen Qing back and forth, whining a few times from time to time.


    The dog''s "whoop" sound does not only represent an emotion. Happiness, anxiety, and restlessness are all whining sounds, but the frequency is not consistent. Wen Qing has been with the snow mastiff for a long time, and he can generally feel some of it.


    At this time, Su Ciyan had already helped Wen Qing up: "I haven''t seen such a big dog before, so I don''t feel safe."


    The Snow Mastiff, who seemed to be sleeping soundly, raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Ciyan.


    That look and expression seem to convey: who is not a baby anymore.


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    "The explosion on the top of Qiuqu Mountain has been on the news this afternoon. It has had a great impact, and we haven''t found out who wrote it yet." Helping Wen Qing, who had numb legs, to the side of the bed, Su Ciyan gave She poured a glass of water, handed it to her, and asked: "The news will definitely last for a few days, so when do you plan to call your brother and them back to report that they are safe?"


    This is serious business.


    Wen Qing hasn''t fully considered it yet.


    Holding the water glass in both hands, she was fascinated by the cracked lines on the polypropylene glass. After a while, she pondered: "This time, it was a very secret thing that I was taken back to Yanjing by my brother and fifth uncle. , but I don¡¯t know which link went wrong, or my residence was known¡­¡±


    There are very few people who know that the hilltop villa on Qiuqu Mountain is owned by Shang Yinghan.


    Business people, some know.


    Brother, they know.


    And she didn''t know until recently, that is, when Tu Nanhao was picked up for two days before the incident happened.


    Besides, who else would know that she is in Qiuqu Mountain?


    After thinking about Wen Qing''s words, Su Ciyan said: "I understand your concerns, and I know what you are guessing. If you can''t wait to call and tell them at this time, let them know that you are safe now, and someone close to them Ghost, it is very likely that they will take the opportunity to lock your position again. One time will not kill you, two times, three times...they even have countless chances, and you can only be unlucky once."


    The so-called unlucky, Su Ciyan said it very implicitly.


    The explosion at the villa on the top of the mountain, but Fan Tata did not perceive the danger in advance, but Fan Wen ran a step slower, and it is estimated that there are only charred stumps left...


    Wen Qingguang just thought about the scene when the villa on the top of the mountain exploded today and the flames shot up into the sky, and he felt lingering fear.


    She lowered her head and muttered to herself: "The most useless of the Wen family is me, but the enemies of the Wen family just chased and killed me, just because my brother said that I was the only clean-born child of the Wen family."


    Su Ciyan answered: "So killing you is the most fatal blow to the Wen family."


    What will be involved in the follow-up, Wen Qing doesn''t know, and can''t guess.


    "Okay. Don''t think about this, get a good night''s sleep first, your mental state has been tense for a day, if you continue to think about these things, you will lose sleep all night."


    Su Ciyan patted Wen Qing''s back shoulder comfortingly: "Go to sleep, I''ll turn off the humidifier for you later."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Wen Qing slept very lightly this night.


    A slight sound can wake her up, because it is the bed of Su Ciyan''s family, Wen Qing can''t let Tata go to bed, and Tata is also conscious, so she sleeps quietly under the bed.


    Every time there was a movement from the window, or some noise outside, Tata always woke up first, looked out the window, and then got up to look at Wen Qing on the bed.


    the next morning.


    Su Ciyan got up on time at seven, came out after washing, and went to the next door lightly to see if the smell was light.


    The quilt on the bed next door has been laid out, and the pillows are placed neatly. The whole room is clean, but there is no smell of light.


    Su Ciyan panicked and immediately went out to find someone.


    "Smell light!"


    Su Ciyan ran out, and saw Wen Qing standing in her yard, using a watering can to water the flowers and plants planted by her mother.


    "You''re up." Wen Qing stopped what she was doing, and looked up at Su Ciyan who was standing on the steps.


    Dawn has not yet broken.


    Wen Qing was wearing Su Ciyan''s clothes, a loose long-sleeved shirt, blue jeans, and her hair was simply tied into a bun, which looked more refreshing than the morning breeze.


    Su Ciyan came over: "Why do you get up so early?"


    Wen Qing was about to answer, but was preempted by Su Ciyan: "Accept the bed?"


    Wen shook his head lightly.


    Su Ciyan: "Because of what happened yesterday."


    Wen Qing said nothing, which means default.


    Su Ciyan didn''t continue to mention this matter, and glanced at Wen Qing''s clothes: "Does it still fit?"


    After Wen Qing took a shower yesterday, Su Ciyan gave her a set of pajamas that she hadn''t worn. Today, this set of clothes is something she rarely wears, so the fabric is still relatively new.


    "Don''t talk about your clothes, your underwear is just right for me. Except for our faces, our bodies are 90% similar from head to toe."


    Otherwise, Wen Xingzhi would not have chosen Su Ciyan to replace Wen Qing.


    Su Ciyan took the watering can in her hand: "After breakfast, I''ll go and buy some clothes for you."


    "Don''t waste money, I''ll just wear two sets of yours, and just change and wash every day." In the current situation, I don''t pay much attention to Wen Qing, as long as I''m safe.


    "It''s not an expense, some of my deposits were given to me by your brother."


    Speaking of this, Su Ciyan''s eyes were soft, and she slowly watered the flowers and plants: "I am actually very lucky. I have received the kindness of your Wen family for nothing. Your brother is also very kind to me. He said that my mother''s medical expenses He will keep paying until I am able to pay him back in the future, besides, after Tu Nan, he also gave me additional money for expenses."


    Because Su Ciyan''s back was facing Wen Qing, Wen Qing couldn''t see Su Ciyan''s expression at this time.


    "Brother treats you very well, it would be great if you have a destiny." Wen Qing said casually.


    Su Ciyan lowered her eyes, looked at the flowers in front of her, her thoughts drifted away...


    Wen Qing saw Su Ciyan watering the flowers, she had nothing to do, so she went in to make breakfast.


    She knows how to cook noodles, but the seasoning is very ordinary, so just make it simple. After Su Ciyan came in, he added some other seasonings, and it smelled delicious before putting the noodles.


    Finally, Su Ciyan fried two eggs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： may be pregnant

    Chapter 449 May be pregnant


    After the meal, Su Ciyan was about to go out to buy things, and took a note to Wen Qing: "You write the daily necessities you need on the note."


    Wen Qing took the note, briefly wrote down a few daily necessities needed, and handed it to Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan looked at the note, took the pen from Wen Qing''s hand, and added some. At the end of the addition, she thought about it, opened the drawer next to it, and saw that there was only half a pack of sanitary napkins left. The strip was supplemented with a tampon.


    Wen Qing saw the tampon, and suddenly remembered belatedly that her aunt had been delayed for a few days.


    Needless to say, it must have been too anxious during this period, leading to endocrine disorders.


    Su Ciyan saw Wen Qing''s expression and asked, "Is yours coming?"


    Wen shook her head lightly: "Not yet." She said casually: "This month has been delayed by seven or eight days. I have to adjust my schedule and mood as soon as possible."


    Su Ciyan was silent for a few seconds without speaking.


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan: "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you sure it''s your endocrine disorder?" Su Ciyan asked her.


    This question made Wen Qingwen dumbfounded.


    In her opinion, endocrine disorders lead to late menstruation, which is a normal phenomenon for many girls, and it is not surprising.


    So Wen Qing didn''t think much about it.


    But Su Ciyan''s rhetorical question just now made Wen Qing a little confused.


    Su Ciyan said something that shouldn''t have been said: "You have a husband, and you should consider two possibilities if your menstruation is late."


    "impossible!"


    Wen Qing heard the meaning of Su Ciyan''s words, and immediately retorted: "I fell into the sea that night on the Tu Nan, with such a big impact, if I was pregnant, I would be gone as soon as I fell into the sea."


    Su Ciyan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "You''re thinking about the most likely outcome, but in fact, there are many pregnant mothers who go to disco or ride roller coasters and other exciting amusement facilities before they know they are pregnant. When I found out that I was pregnant, I was more shocked than accident, because I was so pretentious before, and the little bean sprouts were still firmly nested in the placenta."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She raised her hand subconsciously to touch her lower abdomen, and said while touching, "It''s flat and flat, without any ups and downs. I think the chance of this is too small."


    Su Ciyan also looked at Wen Qing''s lower abdomen, and said, "Scratch your clothes up and have a look."


    Wen Qing did as he did and scratched.


    After seeing Wen Qing''s belly, Su Ciyan smiled and said, "It really doesn''t look like it at all."


    Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll just say yes."


    "Did you feel loss of appetite, nausea and vomiting recently?" When Su Ciyan asked, she had already added a pregnancy test paper to the note.


    Wen Qing naturally also saw the pregnancy test paper added by Su Ciyan. At that moment, she felt as if her heart was being strangled by two hands, and her mood changed a thousand times: "No, I didn''t have these reactions."


    Su Ciyan thought for a while, and then asked: "What about lethargy? Is there any?"


    Wen shook his head lightly.


    Su Ciyan: "Seeing greasy food or smelling some strange smells makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Wen Qingnana: "I don''t feel well right now."


    Su Ciyan looked up at Wen Qing: "Then you..."


    Wen pointed lightly at the note in Su Ciyan''s hand: "I was shocked by the pregnancy test paper you wrote."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    She didn''t cross it out: "Then do you think I should buy it?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Wen Qing finally let out a sigh of relief: "Buy it, to make yourself feel at ease."


    Su Ciyan couldn''t hold back her laughter, "Well, don''t worry."


    Wen Qingxin said that she was about to cry, but this person was still laughing. She pushed Su Ciyan''s arm: "Don''t laugh, I''m here to escape, not to raise a baby."


    It¡¯s okay not to say this.


    As soon as Su Ciyan said this, Su Ciyan laughed even more heartlessly: "My place is quite clean, although the living and accommodation are far inferior to Dijing Manor, but I don''t have much to do here, and it''s good to have a baby with peace of mind .¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It was just speculation and suspicion at first.


    It''s all right now, and after a few words, it''s almost confirmed.


    After Su Ciyan left, Wen Qing started all kinds of anxiety at home alone.


    There are all kinds of troubles. I was worried about running for my life, but now I''m fine, and I was almost confirmed pregnant by Su Ciyan''s few words.


    Having been with Uncle Wu for so long, it''s not that there are measures.


    Later, there were no measures for many times, and she was not pregnant.


    At that time, she thought that she should be infertile, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Now, my whole heart is raised.


    If the pregnancy test shows yes, in such an unstable situation, can she protect the little bean sprouts in her stomach?


    Wen Qing didn''t know, because she struggled even to protect herself, let alone Little Bean Sprout.


    It is lucky to be able to escape once, it is also lucky to escape twice, and it may not be so lucky the third time. Once Fez finds out that she is still alive and chases here, she may really be Barbie Q!


    Somehow, Wen Qing thought of something, and immediately rushed into the kitchen.


    She first opened the cooking oil that Su Ciyan usually used for cooking, and smelled it closely. The smell of the oil was very strong, but she didn''t feel nauseous or vomiting at all.


    She searched and searched, found the lard jar, opened it and smelled it, but she still didn''t feel anything.


    Finally, there are seasonings. After sniffing them one by one, I still don''t feel anything.


    Now Wen Qing''s mood is much more at ease.


    She went to the small living room, turned on the TV, and found a boring TV series to watch. She wanted to see if she would feel sleepy. It turned out that the more you look at it, the more energetic you are, and you are not sleepy at all. In the early stages of pregnancy, there is no sign of lethargy at all.


    Now Wen Qing feels relieved.


    "Tata."


    Wen Qing called for the Snow Mastiff.


    The snow mastiff walked towards her, and squatted down obediently in front of Wen Qing. As usual, as long as Wen Qing was also sitting, Tata would put her head on Wen Qing''s legs and rub her furry head against her body.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Ciyan did not come back.


    Wen Qing was a little anxious at first, but she quickly convinced herself that Su Ciyan had a lot to buy, so she didn''t come back so soon.


    She rubbed the furry head of the snow mastiff, watching TV and waiting in peace. At this time, Tata in front of her suddenly stood up, and Wen Qing jumped slightly: "What''s wrong with Tata?"


    Snow Mastiff ignored Wen Qing, and quickly ran outside.


    Afraid that something might happen, Wen Qing hurriedly chased after him and shouted softly, "Tata, don''t run around."


    Fortunately, she locked the door, so Tata couldn''t rush out. She knelt down and pressed the snow mastiff''s head: "Hush, keep your voice down. If Su Ciyan comes back, you will scare her like this."


    Snow Mastiff doesn''t understand what Wen Qing said.


    I could only understand her booing gesture, so I sat down obediently and became quiet.


    Wen Qing got up slowly, moved a few steps, and looked out the window next to the door, wanting to see if Su Ciyan was back.


    At first glance, it was really Su Ciyan who had returned.


    Wen Qing was overjoyed, but when she saw the man standing in front of Su Ciyan, Wen Qing was shocked!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Shang Yinghans confession

    Chapter 450 Shang Yinghan''s Confession


    Wen Qing immediately squatted down and hugged the snow mastiff''s big head.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Wen Qing stooped again and walked towards the back door.


    Seeing that she was almost at the back door, she turned her head and found that the snow mastiff hadn''t followed her, so Wen Qing fell back and tugged at the snow mastiff''s ears: "Let''s go."


    Tata was not very happy.


    The dissatisfied expression seemed to say: Why don''t you let me see the master?


    Arrived outside the back door, Wen Qing closed the door carefully, then straightened up, and said to himself: "Uncle Wu really knows me best."


    The person she saw just now was Uncle Wu.


    She didn''t expect Uncle Wu to come here so soon. She must have known from the bodyguard that she was not in the villa at that time, and she escaped a catastrophe.


    But after escaping this catastrophe, where is the safest place for her to go?


    Shang Li?


    Business old house?


    Won''t!


    A hotel or homestay outside?


    She is penniless, doesn''t even have a mobile phone, which is not realistic at all.


    So, Uncle Wu guessed Su Ciyan''s...


    Snow Mastiff squatted, looking up at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing: "I know what you''re thinking, I think so too, but it''s been an uneventful time, I''ve wronged you."


    Snow Mastiff: "Ahh..."


    Wen Qing immediately covered the snow mastiff''s mouth: "Good baby, don''t bark."


    The snow mastiff came down obediently, and really stopped barking.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the back door was opened. At that moment, Wen Qing''s heart was about to fly, seeing that it was Su Ciyan, he breathed a sigh of relief, and raised a forced smile: "You are back."


    "It''s better not to smile than to force a smile." Su Ciyan walked over and said, "Did you see it?"


    Wen Qing tried hard to suppress the smile: "Yes."


    Su Ciyan: "I thought you couldn''t help but run out."


    Wen Qing made a gesture: "A little bit."


    Su Ciyan took her hand: "Let''s go in and talk."


    Wen Qing followed without hesitation.


    After returning to the house, Wen Qing sat on the small sofa, and she saw two big bags on the small table, which were the daily necessities Su Ciyan went out to purchase today, as well as some food, vegetables and lean meat, and, dog food.


    "When you came in with me, did you ever think that Mr. Shang is waiting for you here?" Su Ciyan put the vegetables, meat and fruits in the refrigerator one by one.


    "Think about it."


    Su Ciyan turned around: "Now, don''t you believe anyone?"


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Not really."


    Su Ciyan didn''t continue to ask, and waited for Wen Qing to speak.


    "Uncle Wu may already know that I am here. I should have gone out to meet him, but when I think of the long, long time after we met, it is better not to see each other."


    Su Ciyan was still serving the dishes: "Then you want to know, what did Mr. Shang say to me?"


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan turned around: "Even if you don''t ask, I want you to know."


    ¡­


    Ten minutes ago, Su Ciyan came back from buying some dishes.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she noticed a black car parked outside her yard.


    The brand of the car looks ordinary.


    Su Ciyan, who has lived here for so many years, is very familiar with the inside and outside of her yard, and she knows exactly when vehicles will be parked.


    Only the upstairs household comes back every half a month, parks overnight, and the license plate of the car has not changed.


    Mr. Wen has never driven a car of this ordinary brand.


    Whose car will this be?


    Su Ciyan walked vigilantly towards the courtyard door, while turning her head to try to see if there was anyone in the car.


    The two big bags in her hand were too heavy, and she struggled to carry them. She thought about putting the things in first, and then went to have a look, but at this moment, the car door opened.


    Seeing the man getting out of the car, Su Ciyan was shocked on the spot.


    At that time, Shang Yinghan, who was dressed in casual clothes, had already walked towards her.


    Su Ciyan quickly put down the bag in her hand and put it by her feet. When Shang Yinghan approached, she called out, "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on the shopping bag at her feet, and he asked directly: "Bought for Wen Qing?"


    "..." At that moment, Su Ciyan was directly petrified.


    At that time, Shang Yinghan hadn''t closed his eyes and rested all day and night, and his expression was full of exhaustion. Even his face, which was so handsome at all times, had a little vicissitudes at first glance, which was best reflected by the stubble on his chin.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Qing being here with her now, she would know what happened. Facing Shang Yinghan''s side, Su Ciyan must have been at a loss.


    However, she should pretend to be stupid, she looked blank: "I don''t know what Mr. Shang said just now... what does it mean?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t have much time to stay here to talk, and didn''t intend to go in, but just looked towards the courtyard: "She''s inside."


    Don''t wait for Su Ciyan to continue pretending to be dazed.


    Shang Yinghan said: "During this time, please take good care of her."


    With that said, Shang Yinghan took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Su Ciyan: "The password is on the back of the card, and she can use the money in it for whatever she wants to eat. If she wants to change places, use your mobile phone Call me, the number is on the back of this card."


    Su Ciyan had a look of incredulity, thinking, could it be that Mr. Shang had already gone in to see Wen Qing while she was out?


    Otherwise, how could he be so sure that Wen Qing is at her home.


    "Mr. Shang, this..." Su Ciyan didn''t answer the card, showing a little embarrassment.


    "Until these things are settled, I won''t come again." Shang Yinghan''s voice was a little gritty, "She has never lived in such a place, and she will be a little uncomfortable. I implore you to accommodate her in daily life, and wait for this matter After dealing with it, Shang will definitely thank you again."


    "Mr. Shang''s words are too heavy." Su Ciyan can no longer pretend that he doesn''t know anything: "It seems that Mr. Shang has already gone in."


    "No," he said.


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows: "Then how do you know..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Su Ciyan realized that she might be tricked, she gritted her teeth secretly, and said that she was so stupid, Wen Qing believed her so much, and Shang Yinghan made a fool of her in a few words.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes were calm, and he said: "She will spare no effort to lie to you, and she will trust you the most at the most critical moment. She is very smart and knows what to do."


    Su Ciyan was suddenly speechless.


    "That''s it, I have to go." Shang Yinghan looked up at the courtyard door again, "Take care of her, if she doesn''t know, don''t need to say that I have been here."


    Su Ciyan nodded.


    Watching Shang Yinghan back to the car, he drove away.


    At this moment, Su Ciyan discovered the details that she had ignored just now.


    Mr. Shang drove here by himself, and he drove a very low-key car. He was wearing casual clothes and dressed in the most casual way. He even prepared the card for her in advance, and then left in a hurry without making any changes. Too many stops.


    He came fully prepared.


    Everything is planned for Wen Qing, but he resists not going in to see Wen Qing, how can he convince himself to do it...


    Su Ciyan thought, Mr. Shang must really want to see Wen Qing.


    After all, that was his favorite person.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Trembling, took the pregnancy test paper

    Chapter 451 Taking the pregnancy test paper tremblingly


    Wen Qing looked up at Su Ciyan''s busy figure, "Did Uncle Wu say when he will come next time?"


    "No."


    Su Ciyan closed the refrigerator and came over: "Mr. Shang said that he will pick you up after finishing the current affairs. He also said that if we decide to move temporarily, we must call him."


    Wen Qing pondered: "Uncle Wu is considerate."


    "Of course, Mr. Shang is the most strategizing person I have ever seen." Su Ciyan took out a small transparent box from another paper bag, and handed it to Wen Qing: "Strawberry-flavored Xue Mei Niang, you should like it."


    Wen Qing took it over: "Thank you."


    "As long as you don''t mind, we are two sisters who depend on each other now, and the sisters still talk about foreign affairs." Su Ciyan closed the bag and put it on the cabinet, "I''m going to see my mother after lunch, so you won''t go, Stay at home obediently."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    After lunch, Su Ciyan gave the pregnancy test paper to Wen Qing: "If you are worried, just take a test, anyway, you can buy it back. If you insist that it is impossible, then leave it, anyway, the shelf life is one and a half years .¡±


    Wen Qing stretched out her hand, and tremblingly took the pregnancy test paper.


    Su Ciyan laughed out loud: "What are you afraid of?"


    Wen Qing retorted with a straight face: "I''m not afraid."


    She was just flustered.


    "Maybe it''s just a false alarm, don''t scare yourself." Su Ciyan said.


    This is easy to hear, "Go to the nursing home, I''ll take a nap and test again."


    Su Ciyan was about to nod and say yes, when she looked at Wen Qing suddenly: "Are you sleepy?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    She just wanted to take a nap, so why did she become lethargic, it''s fine as usual.


    After Su Ciyan went out, Wen Qing didn''t really take a nap, but picked up the package of the pregnancy test paper to read the instructions...


    After researching, start following the instructions.


    ¡­


    Shang Yinghan drove away from Loudi Road and went back to the merchant''s old house.


    As soon as he came back, he was blocked by Shang Ke who was sick. He went straight to Shang Yinghan and said, "Uncle Wu, I heard that your villa in Qiuqu Mountain was bombed, and the culprit has not been found yet." ?¡±


    Shang Yinghan''s face was cold and serious: "The tone is so provocative, why, you did it?"


    Shang Ke laughed at himself: "Let Uncle Wu see it, I don''t have this ability yet."


    "Not capable? Huh, I think you are quite capable. You entered the wing room without my permission. The business taught you the rules!"


    "..."


    Shang Yinghan''s aura is captivating, and Shang Ke has never been afraid.


    Just now, the mobilizing crowd came to question, just to preemptively strike, but in the end...


    The fifth uncle is the fifth uncle, he is not deep enough.


    Shang Ke was discouraged for a moment, which made his already sickly face look weaker: "Uncle Wu, you just watched me suffer for so many days, you are satisfied."


    After speaking, he coughed a few times, and his frailty became pathetic.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t intend to pay attention to Shang Ke''s words, pushed him away, and was about to go in.


    Shang Ke was not reconciled, so he paced up and followed Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu, I know you must have set up a trap, so Wen Qing is still alive, right?"


    The voice fell.


    Shang Yinghan paused, and looked sideways at Shang Ke with a particularly sharp gaze.


    Shang Ke''s heart skipped a beat, because he was frightened, because Uncle Wu gave him a hostile look, and it could even be said to be a warning, warning him not to talk nonsense and say things he shouldn''t say.


    "I¡­"


    "roll."


    "¡­OK."


    Shang Yinghan said to get the **** out of here, and Shang Ke immediately stepped aside.


    He knew that he had offended Uncle Wu!


    Because of saying the phrase ''Wen Qing is still alive''.


    This sentence cannot be mentioned directly, because it concerns Wen Qing''s safety, and Wen Qing must be hiding in a safer place now.


    Thinking that Wen Qing is still alive, Shang Ke feels relieved, all the depression and pain these days have been temporarily relieved.


    Shang Yinghan left the old house in a hurry after returning to the old house.


    Because he received a call, someone had already found Fez.


    ¡­


    "Wen Yebai!"


    "Wen Yebai!"


    "You should answer me!"


    Shang Li walked up to Wen Yebai''s side, and saw that he had a cold face, closed his mouth and ignored her, Shang Li was angry: "Wen Yebai, I''m calling you, can you agree?"


    Wen Yebai looked at her sideways: "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Li: "Where is Wen Qing?"


    Wen Yebai kept silent.


    Since seeing Wen Yebai came back, Shang Li has been in pain and collapsed repeatedly.


    She doesn''t believe that Wen Qing is really gone, but every time she thinks of the two days before Wen Qing disappeared, taking her shopping, buying her a car and buying her favorite figure, Shang Li''s heart is broken and hurts.


    No matter how much she asked Wen Yebai whether Wen Qing was hidden by them, Wen Yebai never gave her a positive answer from the beginning to the end, but acted more sad than her.


    Until yesterday.


    She learned that there was a big explosion at Qiuqu Mountain Villa, and Uncle Wu''s villa was blown up.


    When she heard the news, she suddenly woke up, Wen Qing was not dead, something must have happened to make Wen Qing disappear suddenly.


    The Wen family must be arranging a very secret matter, no one else will know except the Wen family.


    "Okay, I won''t ask anymore, I know it''s all for Wen Qing''s sake, but as Wen Qing''s own brother, you must protect Wen Qing until she comes back safely."


    Shang Li said these words beside Wen Yebai.


    Wen Yebai turned to look at her: "You pester me every day, asking my sister all the time, why don''t you ask me?"


    Shang Li closed her mouth.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Yebai said, "Our three brothers of the Wen family, the eldest brother is not here, but there is Wen Xingzhi. You don''t pester Wen Xingzhi and keep asking questions, but you pester me. Tell me, are you treating me? Have bad intentions?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    "If you don''t speak, you''re acquiescing. Hmph, I knew you had something wrong with me." Wen Yebai raised his hand and poked Shang Li''s forehead with his finger.


    The atmosphere at this time is very suitable for Shang Li to speak his mind to Wen Yebai.


    But what is the current situation and what is the most important thing, Shang Li is very clear, and said: "I will not like a wandering doctor without borders, because staying with such a person is equivalent to being a widow. Like you? Want to beautiful!"


    The voice fell.


    Shang Li saw a slight smile in Wen Yebai''s eyes, and when the smile was at the end of his eyes, his expression looked so gentle.


    Shang Li was dazed for a few seconds, then quickly looked away, turned and left.


    Wen Yebai turned around and looked at Shang Li''s leaving back, his soft smile faded away.


    The phone rang, and he picked it up: "Did you find it?"


    "Okay, come here right away."


    Wen Yebai put on a peaked cap and mask and went out. At that time, Shang Li had just come out of the house. She saw Wen Yebai who was about to leave home and shouted, "Where are you going?"


    Wen Yebai didn''t say where he was going, just said: "It''s a mess here, please clean it up, thank you very much."


    Shang Li pouted: "I''m not your servant."


    Wen Yebai said: "I didn''t treat you as a servant, and I''m begging you, not bossing you around."


    Sounds very reasonable.


    Shang Li sighed: "Understood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： See how ruthless Shang Yinghan is!

    Chapter 452 Seeing how ruthless Shang Yinghan is!


    It was an old warehouse that Wen''s company had abandoned a long time ago.


    When Wen Yebai rushed to the warehouse, he happened to see Shang Yinghan coming out of the warehouse. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Those mottled bloodstains...


    Lots and lots of glaring...


    But there is no embarrassment at all.


    Wen Yebai has traveled to wars with other countries, what hasn''t he seen? However, he was shocked for a long time by the scene where Shang Yinghan walked out covered in blood.


    until-


    When Shang Yinghan approached, he came back to his senses and asked, "Did you kill him?"


    "Almost." It was Wen Xingzhi who spoke.


    He just came out of it.


    Hearing Wen Yebai''s question, he answered it casually.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, and walked straight past Wen Yebai, probably to clean up the blood on his body.


    Wen Yebai''s mind almost followed the leaving figure of Shang Yinghan, and didn''t stop until it reached the limit. Wen Xingzhi, who came over, stretched out his hand and turned Wen Yebai''s head over: "Turn it again, and the head will fall off."


    Wen Yebai swallowed: "How is it inside?"


    Wen Xingzhi described it in one word: "Miserable."


    "How miserable is it?"


    "It''s miserable."


    "How miserable is it?"


    Wen Xingzhi stared at him speechlessly: "Can''t you go in and see by yourself?"


    "...Then I''ll go in and have a look." Wen Yebai lifted his foot and walked in.


    Wen Xingzhi reminded him from behind: "I know you have seen a lot abroad, but I still want to say something, be prepared."


    Still mentally prepared?


    Wen Yebai doesn''t believe in this evil!


    What hasn''t he seen?


    cut!


    Of course, Wen Yebai rushed out of the warehouse in less than half a minute, and blurted out "Damn". When he rushed in front of Wen Xingzhi, Wen Yebai had a grim expression on his face.


    Wen Xingzhi laughed very shamelessly: "I reminded you, if you don''t believe it yourself, you have to go in and have a look."


    Wen Yebai''s facial nerves twitched a bit: "Shang Yinghan''s methods...tsk."


    It''s more than miserable.


    It''s been miserable!


    Face, who was tortured out of shape inside, never thought that he just blew up Shang Yinghan''s villa and a woman, but he wanted him to live a life worse than death, and he did not hesitate to offend the Thatcher family...


    "The third child." Wen Yebai elbowed Wen Xingzhi: "Where did Fez escape to and was caught?"


    Since he just rushed over, Wen Yebai still doesn''t know how to catch Fez.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and rubbed his chin: "This is not in Europe, it''s on Huaguo''s territory. No matter how much Fez escapes, he won''t be able to easily escape the net of Shang Yinghan."


    After the explosion at the hilltop villa in Qiuqu, the two Wen brothers lost control at first.


    Because the only daughter of the Wen family, their only sister, was probably buried in the flames of the explosion.


    After calming down, I realized that Wen Qing had already gone down the mountain ahead of time when the villa on the top of the mountain exploded. As for where Wen Qing is now, Wen Xingzhi mobilized all the forces of the Wen family in Yanjing to search for Wen Qing secretly.


    But soon received a warning from Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Xingzhi slowly calmed down from the out-of-control emotions that had been lost and regained.


    Can''t find it yet!


    Let those self-righteous people think that after the Wen family''s youngest daughter fell into the sea to feign her death, she hid in the villa on the hilltop of Qiuqu, and ended up being bombed to death.


    ¡­


    More than an hour later.


    Shang Yinghan, Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai sat down.


    At that time, Shang Yinghan had already changed his clothes. He was still wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He was seven feet tall, and his posture was straight.


    There is brewed tea on the table.


    He raised his hand, took the ceramic cup, and sipped tea slowly, every movement was dignified.


    There is a laptop in front of him, and the page on the computer is a video call that has lasted almost ten minutes.


    "Mr. Wen, no matter what kind of request you make, the Thatcher family will definitely fulfill it. I only hope that Mr. Shang will hold his hand high and spare my son''s life."


    Shang Yinghan sipped his tea with a nonchalant demeanor, and ignored the person speaking in the video call as if he hadn''t seen him.


    At this moment, the two Wen brothers who were sitting across from each other saw the **** scene in the warehouse with their own eyes, and faced Shang Yinghan, who looked like a gentleman after changing his clothes, they had mixed feelings.


    "Wen Yebai." Wen Xingzhi shouted in a low voice.


    Wen Yebai turned his head: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t help asking: "You said Shang Yinghan is so ruthless, will he domestically abuse our little sister in the future?"


    Wen Yebai gave an example and asked back: "You said that big brother is so ruthless, will he be violent if he marries a wife in the future?"


    "Fuck you, what example do you give? Can it be the same? Besides, the Wen family has no examples of domestic violence. I really admire you, the sixth child, for asking such an idiot question." In Wen Xingzhi''s heart, the eldest brother It is his god! How could God be domestically violent!


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    He asked a rhetorical question, and Wen Xingzhi continued to say countless sentences.


    He stood up, bent over, turned the laptop in front of Shang Yinghan to face him, then sat down and said hello: "Old man, long time no see."


    Patriarch Thatcher in the video saw that the person opposite had turned into Wen Yebai, the sincerity and all kinds of flattery on his face disappeared immediately, and he said with a straight face, "Wen Yebai, why is it you!"


    Wen Yebai raised his eyebrows: "Why can''t it be me."


    Patriarch Thatcher on the other side of the video snorted coldly: "Boy, be polite to me."


    Wen Ye sneered: "Immortal, you really treat yourself like an onion."


    Patriarch Thatcher: "..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Wen Xingzhi turned the computer over and faced him, looked at the head of the Thatcher family in the video and said, "Damn old man, the Thatcher family will be gone in your generation, cherish it There are only a few days left, as for your unworthy son, don''t worry, I will send him to meet you underground when you die."


    The extremely arrogant and arrogant words almost knocked out the Patriarch Thatcher on the other side of the video.


    "smell¡­"


    The video hung up, Wen Xingzhi pressed it.


    Wen Xingzhi picked up the cigar box in front of him, cut off a small piece of cigar with a cigar cutter, and lit it again. He looked up at Shang Yinghan who was sitting opposite, and asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyes, the usual coldness faded from his eyes, but they became much colder: "There is no need to tell you my plan, after all, you Wen family can''t trust me, a foreigner."


    Wen Xingzhi choked, realizing that this person remembered what he said that day.


    What did he say at the time?


    Oh, I remembered.


    ¡ªThe surname is Shang! I am stupid! I''m so stupid to believe you, a foreigner!


    Wen Yebai put down the porcelain cup with bottomless tea soup, and said in a timely manner: "The future owner of the merchant, is this the only measurement?"


    Shang Yinghan twitched the corners of his lips: "The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, but unfortunately I''m not the prime minister, so I can''t support this broken boat."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Congratulations, four weeks pregnant

    Chapter 453 Congratulations, four weeks pregnant


    Shang Yinghan stared blankly at the two opposite people: "Each has its own arrangements, and they will not affect each other for the time being."


    Wen Xingzhi frowned: "Have you gone to see my sister?"


    Shang Yinghan was silent.


    "That''s why I went to see her." Wen Xingzhi took off his cigar, "How is she now?"


    Shang Yinghan only said two words: "Very good."


    As long as Shang Yinghan agrees, Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai will naturally believe it.


    Su Ciyan is the person Wen Qing desperately protected, and Wen Xingzhi himself knows Su Ciyan very well, and has controlled Su Ciyan''s psychology many times, knowing that she is a trustworthy person.


    Wen Qing is safe with her.


    As long as they don''t look for Wen Qing, no one will find out where Wen Qing is.


    After all, Su Ciyan is someone he trained.


    ¡­


    At this time, Su Ci gave a banquet.


    Shang Yinghan said Wen Qing was good, but in fact it wasn''t very good.


    Maybe...the situation is a little bit worse.


    Su Ciyan came back from the nursing home and saw that Wen Qing''s condition was not right. Thinking of the pregnancy test paper given to her before leaving, she asked, "Did the test show horizontal bars or parallel bars?"


    Wen Qing nestled on the sofa, hugged her knees and said nothing.


    Su Ciyan sat down and sat beside her: "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Su Ciyan, bit her lip, and said nothing.


    Su Ciyan: "Is she really pregnant?"


    Still not saying a word.


    Su Ciyan: "It means that I have expectations in my heart, but the result is... I still feel a little disappointed."


    Still silent.


    Su Ciyan acquiesced to the latter, so she comforted Wen Qing and said, "I''m sorry, I was too worried at the beginning, and then I thought about this aspect, which disappointed you."


    "However, not being pregnant is a good thing for you, right? Looking at the current situation, your own appearance is very dangerous. If you encounter danger again while pregnant, it will not be a double blow for you."


    "Besides, you are so young and your career has just started. It must be the best thing for you to have a child later."


    Su Ciyan thought that these comforting words were taken from her heart.


    Hearing it lightly will probably make you feel better.


    However, she thought too much, Wen Qing not only didn''t feel better, but also seemed a little depressed.


    She couldn''t ask any more questions, so she stopped the topic and asked her what she would like to have for dinner.


    Wen Qing finally said this time: "Is it okay to make soup? Corn keel soup, I want to drink it. Then use this soup to cook noodles."


    "Of course." Su Ciyan raised her hand and scratched Wen Qing''s nose: "Don''t think too much, I''ll go to the kitchen to make soup, you can watch TV or take a nap, and when you wake up, you can drink hot keel corn soup gone."


    Wen lightly nodded.


    After dinner, Wen Qing went to bed very early.


    The next day, after Su Ciyan went to the nursing home to see her mother, Wen Qing armed herself fully, covered her entire face, and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Su Ciyan left cash at home in case Wenqing needed it.


    Wen Qing took the cash and took a taxi to the hospital, and went to the hospital to register. Because I don''t have an ID card, I have to fill in a medical form with detailed information for registration.


    Then, she was linked to gynecology.


    It was the first time in her life that she was admitted to this kind of department, Wen Qing was as stupid as if she had come to the hospital for the first time, confused and nervous.


    When she walked in the corridor of the gynecology department with courage, she didn''t notice a woman in the distance was looking at her. She didn''t know how long she watched until the microphone called Wen Qing''s name, and she saw Wen Qing go in, and then the woman come over.


    ¡­


    After queuing for a long time, I finally saw the doctor. After she told the general situation, the doctor issued a checklist, and she went for another checkup.


    When the test results came out, Wen Qing didn''t quite understand it, because proving pregnancy is a medical term.


    Going back to the doctor''s office, the doctor read the list and said to Wen Qing, "Congratulations, I''m four weeks pregnant."


    Wen Qing''s nervous mood suddenly became less nervous, because the stone in his heart fell, and finally, it was confirmed.


    Yesterday¡¯s pregnancy test paper had two lines, but the other line was not particularly clear.


    Wen Qing is not sure, but because there is only one pregnancy test paper.


    After that, she checked online.


    The vast majority of the answers are: after receiving the pregnancy, it is recommended to go to the hospital.


    So, after a dull day, Wen Qing came to the hospital the next day.


    Hearing what the doctor said, she lowered her head to look at her stomach. Under the calm appearance, her heart became a ball of steel wool.


    At least let me give you a preview...


    There was no notice at all, and she became pregnant suddenly and inexplicably. Apart from being shocked, she almost doubted her life.


    She told the doctor that she didn''t know that she had gone swimming in the sea before she was pregnant, and she accidentally fell into the sea from the yacht because of an accident.


    After hearing this, the doctor had a familiar reaction: "Physiques vary from person to person. Some people have ups and downs after pregnancy, lie in bed every day to raise the fetus, and have various injections to protect the fetus. Live with a child. And a person with your physique, no matter how much you jump around, the child can stay safely in your stomach and grow up slowly."


    That''s all for now.


    The doctor also mentioned: "But people''s physique is not static. I just tell you that your condition is normal, but you can''t rely on your good physique to do whatever you want after pregnancy. Otherwise, no matter how good your physique is, I will be tossed and beaten by you, you have to know how to be careful when you become a mother."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The doctor took a pen and began to write: "In the first three months of pregnancy, you need to take folic acid. After you go back, start taking it from today. Try not to stop it."


    Wen Qing asked: "What is folic acid?"


    The doctor was very patient and explained the function of folic acid to Wen Qing.


    A few minutes later, Wen Qing took the doctor''s order to pay for the medicine, and then left the hospital.


    Not long after Wen Qing left the hospital, a woman also walked out of the hospital lobby. She walked to the parking spot, opened the door and got in the car.


    "Is everything checked?" the person in the car asked.


    Liang Hanru sat in the car with a gloomy expression on his face: "It''s over."


    Shang Runzhi put down his phone: "Why are you still so stern, is there any bad result?"


    "Shang Runzhi!" Liang Hanru roared with a cold face, "You can''t expect me to order well, and stop talking sarcastic here."


    Shang Runzhi clicked his tongue, looked at her checklist, and then picked up the phone again: "Then what''s wrong with you, you lose your temper every now and then, no wonder the Qi and blood are stagnant."


    The sarcastic words came out of Shang Runzi''s mouth, and Liang Hanru''s heart turned into ice cubes.


    She was suffering from menstrual disorders caused by stagnation of qi and blood. Shang Runzhi was rarely free today, so he asked him to accompany her to the hospital for an examination. Wait for her in the car.


    Liang Hanru swallowed his anger and went to check it by himself, but when he came out, he ran into Wen Qing, the broom star, who also went to the gynecology department.


    Dressed so tightly, Liang Hanru naturally couldn''t recognize him at a glance.


    There was a call in the doctor''s office, and she followed it to eavesdrop when she heard the soft voice.


    Who knew, she overheard Wen Qing''s pregnancy.


    She told Shang Runzhi about this, and said bitterly after she finished speaking: "We Shang Ke rejected this broom star, but Shang Yinghan actually regarded him as a treasure, and he is still pregnant now. As a son, wouldn''t that status turn upside down in the merchants?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Wen Qing came back to raise her baby

    Chapter 454 Wen Qing Comes Back to Raise a Baby


    Shang Runzhi said indifferently: "It''s time to give birth, the fifth child should have a descendant."


    When Liang Hanru was young, she couldn''t get used to Shang Runzhi''s non-competitive behavior, and now it''s even worse: "When you are young, if you have more ambition in your mind and less decoration for those beautiful women outside, in the future, you will be a businessman. It¡¯s not yet specified who will be in power.¡±


    "All right, all right!"


    Every time he brought up the old things, Shang Run didn''t have a good face, and he only told Liang Hanru to rest the heart of the businessman in power: "It''s fine to talk about it in front of me, and I hold it back on weekdays. I just want to be safe and stable in my old age. But, don''t worry about those nonsense things."


    Liang Hanru was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t get up and down, she raised her hand to smooth the depression in her chest: "I can''t count on you, I have to count on my sons and daughters."


    Shang Runzhi, who can do whatever he can, is the number one in making sarcastic remarks: "My son has entered the entertainment industry to act, and my daughter is going to sing, has she achieved anything?"


    Liang Hanru continued to caress his rising and falling chest: "If I die, I must be mad at you."


    Shang Runzhi: "Not necessarily."


    The car drove back to the old house.


    As soon as Liang Hanru saw Shang Yangyang, he began to complain about his grievances.


    "Marrying your father is the most irrational decision I have ever made in my life."


    "Why did I fall in love with him blindly?"


    "When he made a fuss outside, I should have left him resolutely and resolutely, instead of fighting those women because of one breath, and finally ignoring your brother''s physical and mental growth and making him sick."


    "Yangyang, don''t be like your mother, who chooses and chooses the worst one in the end, and has to swallow her anger for the rest of her life."


    Liang Hanru complained about his grievances.


    Shang Yangyang was typing and sending a message to Shang Ke begging him for help, but at the same time he had to deal with the grievances his mother complained to her.


    "Yangyang!" Seeing that her daughter didn''t listen to her seriously, Liang Hanru said with a straight face, "You don''t want to comfort mom, she has already gone to the hospital today."


    Shang Yangyang, who was sending a WeChat message to Shang Ke, immediately put down his phone when he heard this, and reached out to hug Liang Hanru: "Mom, give you a loving hug."


    Even though Shang Yangyang is in his early twenties, for Liang Hanru, the one who raised him is the baby in his hands, and she loves to hear Shang Yangyang coax her like this.


    "What did my mother go to the hospital for check-ups? What department did she pass?" Shang Yangyang asked.


    Liang Hanru sighed: "It''s not a gynecology department yet, the stagnation of qi and blood is serious again, your father is making me angry all day long..."


    Shang Yangyang picked up his phone again, and saw the WeChat reply from Shang Ke: Don''t bother me.


    Indifferent and ruthless.


    Shang Yangyang was typing, while listening to her mother complaining about this and that, it almost went in from one ear to the other, out of ten sentences, eight sentences went through, and two sentences went through in her mind again, and then she dealt with it.


    It''s not that she has been too perfunctory.


    Mainly because she is used to it.


    Liang Hanru: "Yangyang, you are still young, don''t be in a hurry to fall in love, you know, let alone get married too early, and don''t have children too early, you have to stay with your mother for a few more years, you know?"


    Shang Yangyang: "Okay."


    Liang Hanru: "Mom can''t even imagine how sad she will be when you get married."


    Shang Yangyang: "No, I will always be my mother''s little baby, and will always be by my mother''s side."


    Liang Hanru sighed while talking: "I''m afraid this business is going to be bustling again, and your grandma will probably go back to the old house for a while soon."


    Shang Yangyang: "Yes."


    Liang Hanru: "If Wen Qing returns to the old house to raise her baby, your grandma will definitely vacate the whole old house for her to live in. We, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back to the old house for several months."


    Shang Yangyang responded: "Hmm...huh?"


    Suddenly, I felt something was wrong.


    She immediately asked: "Mom, what did you just say?"


    Liang Hanru: "Don''t marry too early, spend more time with your mother."


    "Not this sentence..." Shang Yangyang said: "Mom, did you just say that grandma is coming back?"


    Liang Hanru nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Yangyang had a brainstorm and asked, "You still said... Grandma came back to raise a baby?"


    Liang Hanru pushed Shang Yangyang''s head: "What nonsense are you talking about, silly girl? Your grandma is so old. What kind of baby is she raising? Wen Qing came back to the old house to raise a baby!"


    Shang Yangyang laughed dryly: "I''ll just say it..." Shang Yangyang, who was always slow in his brain''s reaction, realized it with hindsight, his eyes were shocked: "What, you said that Wen Qing wants to go back to the old house to raise a baby? !!"


    Wow, why does Wen Qing always give her unexpected shocks!


    Being with Uncle Wu is a shock!


    and Uncle Wu were shocked to receive the certificate!


    It''s shocking to be easily recognized by grandma!


    Now pregnant is still shocking!


    "Mom, are you kidding me?" Shang Yangyang asked uncertainly.


    "You heartless child, why did mother lie to you? Can Wen Qing''s pregnancy be used for nonsense?" Liang Hanru went on to say: "I happened to meet her when I went to the hospital for a gynecological examination today. Overheard her conversation with the doctor, all four weeks pregnant."


    Shang Yangyang said: "Wen Qing is four weeks pregnant..."


    "I''m married, and this child is probably the fifth child''s acquiesce." In Liang Hanru''s view, this is the case, and she also said: "It''s a little bit of a struggle. If the first child is a boy, the position of the business mistress will be regarded as sitting in the future." Steady."


    Shang Yangyang pursed his lips, and then said: "Uncle Wu is the future owner of the merchant, and Wen Qing must be the mistress of the merchant."


    Hearing this, Liang Hanru felt unhappy in her heart: "I just said it casually, and it depends on how the fifth side arranges it. This belly is getting bigger. Your grandma probably came back to organize their wedding. .¡±


    Liang Hanru sighed while talking: "This woman is really lucky. My nephew will marry his uncle as soon as he retires. Apart from the fact that she has some means, the good fortune cannot be separated from the fact that she has a lot of means. Look, how long will it take for the merchant to renew it?" Incense is burning."


    "Mom, I, I, I, I will go to the bathroom."


    Using an excuse to go to the bathroom, Shang Yangyang slipped away, but in fact he was looking for Shang Ke.


    At that time, Shang Ke was staying in the attic of the old house in the back lake. There was a balcony in the attic. Shang Ke placed a chair and table on the balcony.


    Go in in the morning, noon and evening to worship the Bodhisattva, and ask the Bodhisattva to bless Wen Qing and come back safely.


    This is the only thing he can do right now.


    Even if it¡¯s just these things, he still wants to achieve the ultimate and do better.


    Do not ask for anything else, but ask for Wen Qingping and peace.


    He took a sip of the water on the table, raised his head shallowly, and caught a glimpse of Shang Yangyang who was stumbling towards here not far from the attic.


    Shang Yangyang shouted while running: "Brother! Brother! Come report, report!"


    Due to running too fast, Shang Yangyang''s foot became unsteady, and he fell on his back.


    Fortunately, she fell on the lawn and ate a mouthful of grass. She pouted, got up quickly, patted her knees and continued to run forward with a limp.


    Shang Ke: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Who worshiped the Guanyin of Songzi

    Chapter 455 Who worshiped Guanyin


    Dengdengdeng-


    The sound of Shang Yangyang going upstairs, and the short legs running fast.


    With a blink of an eye, he stepped in front of Shang Ke. Shang Yangyang was so tired that he was out of breath: "Brother, come report! I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    Shang Ke sat still: "I don''t even want to hear it, go away."


    Come from his mother''s side, you can guess with your toes, it''s those trivial troubles.


    I have experienced it since I was a child, and now I hate it to the extreme.


    "Don''t you really want to know?" Shang Yangyang looked regretful: "It would be a pity if you missed this news."


    Thought that by saying this, Shang Ke would be fooled.


    However, Shang Ke ignored her and closed his eyes to rest.


    Shang Yangyang was thick-skinned enough and able to hold his breath, walked to the fence of the attic balcony, leaned his back against the fence and asked, "Why haven''t you seen Wen Qing recently?"


    Shang Ke opened his eyes.


    Glancing at him, Shang Yangyang said, "What do you want to say?"


    "No, just ask casually, and I haven''t seen Wen Qing for a while. Although my relationship with Wen Qing is not as good as that between Shang Li and Wen Qing, it''s still pretty good."


    Shang Yangyang looked at Shang Ke''s reaction, and asked along the way: "When will Wen Qing come to live in the old house again?"


    Shang Ke closed his eyes not to look at Shang Yangyang''s treacherous expression: "Don''t ask me."


    "By the way, brother, I said just now that there is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Shang Yangyang repeated what he said just now.


    Shang Ke still ignored.


    Shang Yangyang didn''t have to say, who made her brother so cheap.


    She turned around and walked in, leaving the balcony and entering the house.


    When I came up, I ran too fast, and didn''t notice that there was a Bodhisattva statue on the tribute table over there.


    Shang Yangyang walked over to the tribute table, the incense was lit, the tribute was neatly arranged, and there was a worship mat underneath.


    "elder brother!"


    "elder brother!!"


    Shang Yangyang shouted.


    Shang Ke got up and walked in: "In front of the Bodhisattva, it is forbidden to yell."


    Shang Yangyang raised his hand: "Are you worshiping Bodhisattva?"


    Shang Ke was expressionless: "Don''t ask me about my affairs, and you are annoying, you know, don''t keep disturbing my cleanliness."


    "I don''t want to disturb your purity, but you worship the Son-Song Bodhisattva." Shang Yangyang said.


    The expression on Shang Ke''s face instantly froze, and he frowned: "What did you say?"


    Shang Yangyang nodded his chin toward the tribute table: "You don''t even know what Bodhisattva you worship, do you?"


    Shang Ke: "..."


    plum! allow! Policy! !


    He believed in Li Yunce very much, and asked him to help invite a bodhisattva back to worship him all day long, in order to be safe.


    After returning from the pier, during this period of time, he would kneel down in front of the Bodhisattva and sincerely worship him every day.


    As a result, after worshiping for so many days, Shang Yangyang told him that he had always worshiped the Son-Song Guanyin? !


    "Brother, judging by your expression, you must be fooled by someone, right? Hahahahaha..."


    Shang Yangyang smiled so that he was not at all polite.


    "Since we were both born, grandma has always believed in and worshiped Buddha. I thought that you should know what Bodhisattvas pray for and what wishes you have. Wow, you really opened my eyes."


    When it comes to ridicule, Shang Yangyang is doing his part.


    Shang Ke''s face turned blue.


    "Okay, shut up!" He said coldly.


    Shang Yangyang smiled back, but when Shang Ke yelled at him, he still honestly pulled back the corner of his mouth that was about to grin to the back of his head.


    Thinking of the big news I just learned, I said: "But seriously, brother, where did you invite this Bodhisattva? Not to mention, it''s really amazing. Our business is going to have a happy event."


    Shang Ke was in a depressed mood, and didn''t pay much attention to what Shang Yangyang said, so he asked casually, "What happy event."


    "It''s the good and bad things I want to tell you just now, but you don''t want to hear."


    Shang Ke frowned and looked at Shang Yangyang: "If you have farts, let them go, let''s talk about the bad ones first."


    The opportunity has come.


    Shang Yangyang finally waited until Shang Ke asked.


    "Wen Qing is pregnant."


    In a word, a bolt from the blue fell on Shang Ke.


    He was stunned.


    He was dull for a while before asking: "What about the good news?"


    Shang Yangyang: "The good news is that Wen Qing is pregnant."


    "..." Shang Ke''s voice cooled down: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why am I kidding you, it''s true."


    "Where did you know that?"


    "Mom, I know. Mom said that he went to the hospital for an examination today and met Wen Qing. The doctor said she was pregnant." Shang Yangyang said with joy, with a vivid expression: "I think it is very important for you that Wen Qing is pregnant. , is bad news, because you missed her and also missed the opportunity to become the father of her child. As for the good news, of course, it is because Wen Qing is now a member of our business, your aunt, she is pregnant, we As a junior, I must be happy for her."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    "And she should go back to the old house to raise her baby."


    "Didn''t your crew stop filming recently? I''m afraid you have to wait until Wen Qing gives birth to the baby before restarting the machine?"


    "Wen Qing''s pregnancy must be half of your credit... Well, I mean, it''s your credit for burning incense and worshiping Buddha. You see, you worshiped the Son-Song Guanyin, and the Son-Song Guanyin sent incense to our business once. This incense fell on Wen Qing On my body, hey, I really have it.¡±


    Shang Yangyang was in a good mood and chattered a lot.


    She also went to the prayer mat, knelt down and worshiped, and worshiped reverently.


    When Shang Yangyang got up and turned around, Shang Ke had long since disappeared.


    "Damn..." Don''t even call her!


    At this time, Shang Ke went to the front to meet Liang Hanru, and learned from Liang Hanru which hospital Wen Qing went to. Before Liang Hanru finished cursing, Shang Ke had already left the door of the merchant.


    Even if Shang Ke went to the hospital, he would not find Wen Qing.


    Because at this time Wen Qing had already returned to Loudi Road, Su Ciyan''s home.


    Finally, he had no choice but to take the initiative to contact Shang Yinghan to confirm this matter...


    ¡­


    As soon as Wen Qing came back, Snow Mastiff whined and complained to her, that aggrieved expression seemed to express: Where have you been? Why do not you take me? why why why?


    Su Ciyan came out from inside: "You left without a sound, which surprised me, but luckily I found that there was less cash in the drawer, I guess you must have gone out, otherwise this snow mastiff wouldn''t be so resentful. "


    Wen Qing saw that Su Ciyan had returned, and was a little flustered: "Did you just come back?"


    "Well, I was afraid that you would be bored at home, so I came back early, but when I came back, you were not here, which scared me." Su Ciyan said, put on an apron and walked to the door of the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator and took out some ingredients: "I I bought bird''s nest today, and I will cook bird''s nest for you."


    Wen Qing bent down and scratched the snow mastiff''s ears, then followed Su Ciyan into the kitchen: "Don''t you ask me where I went?"


    Su Ciyan said: "You have things to do, I can''t ask about everything. Oh, by the way, there is one more thing to tell you, I won''t go out for the next few days, I will accompany you until Mr. Shang comes to pick you up."


    Wen Qing was preoccupied: "Is it all over..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： In fact, he wants to see Wen Qing more.

    Chapter 456 He actually wants to see Wen Qing more


    "You have not been in a good mood these two days."


    "I have a lot on my mind."


    "Wen Qing, you have to be happy, you can''t be like this every day."


    Su Ciyan was talking while doing something.


    Wen Qing heard all kinds of things wrong with Su Ciyan''s words when he heard it, and then saw that Su Ciyan was cooking bird''s nest for her, the missing tendon in Wen Qing''s mind suddenly connected again, and asked tentatively: " ¡­You knew already?"


    "Know what?" Su Ciyan turned her head with a blank expression.


    Wen Qing remembered the bag she brought back just now. It was the bag she took from Su Ciyan''s closet when she went out. It contained the checklist and the medicine prescribed by the doctor! When she came back, she put it on the sofa, and then went to stroke the snow mastiff.


    Could it be that Su Ciyan opened the bag and saw it when she inadvertently?


    Just as she was making various guesses, and even wanted to go back to see if the bag had really been opened, Su Ciyan had a showdown and said, "Okay, stop pretending. In fact, I followed you when you went to the hospital."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    !


    After guessing and guessing, she didn''t even guess that Su Ciyan was following her.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Qing turned and went back to the living room.


    Su Ciyan came out to apologize to her: "I don''t have the eccentricity of stalking people. It''s because the current situation is special, and your safety is the most important thing. And you behaved so abnormally yesterday, I can feel that there must be something wrong without guessing, so today I I didn¡¯t go to the nursing home, but waited outside for you to go out, followed you secretly, and saw you went to the hospital and passed the gynecology department, and I had the answer in my heart at that time.¡±


    Wen pursed his lips lightly, not angry: "I just think I''m too big-hearted, and I didn''t realize that you were following me at all."


    Su Ciyan didn''t deny Wen Qing''s words. Wen Qing was focused on making sure whether she was pregnant or not.


    But there is one thing...


    Su Ciyan said: "It may not be safe here."


    Wen Qing heard it, and his heart was suspended: "I was discovered?"


    Su Ciyan: "It''s hard to say, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    She looked at Wen Qing: "When you went to the doctor with the checklist, there was a woman eavesdropping stealthily outside the door, and I didn''t startle the snake, I''m afraid it was a coincidence or a conspiracy."


    Wen Qing asked: "Do you know that woman?"


    "Shang Ke''s mother." Su Ciyan pondered: "The reason why I know her is that Mr. Wen showed me the relationship map of the business."


    Wen nodded lightly, expressing his understanding.


    Knowing that Liang Hanru saw her go to the gynecology department in the hospital, and probably knew about her pregnancy, Wen Qing was restless all afternoon.


    Su Ciyan is very good at psychological counseling, diverting Wen Qing''s attention from time to time to make her feel as relaxed as possible.


    During this period, she didn''t mention a single word about pregnancy, for fear that Wen Qing would have conflicts in her heart.


    Fortunately, everything is safe and sound


    Until the next day¡ª


    When Su Ciyan got up early to water the flowers and plants in the yard, she noticed a car parked not far from the iron gate. When seeing that car, Su Ciyan''s first reaction was that Mr. Shang is here.


    After she put down the watering can, she walked over to get a better look, but neither the license plate nor the model was the low-key car last time, but a barely low-key Cayenne.


    The distance is far away, even if Su Ciyan has good eyesight, he still can''t see whether there is anyone in the car. In order to reassure himself, Su Ciyan opened the iron gate and walked towards the car.


    As she slowly approached, the car door opened and the people in the car got out.


    After seeing who the person got off the car, Su Ciyan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay.


    However, she couldn''t show the slightest sign of knowing each other, but asked politely: "I noticed that your car has been parked here, may I ask if there is something wrong?"


    Shang Ke looked at the strange woman in front of him, walked over, and said in the same polite tone: "Hi, I''m here to find my friend."


    Su Ciyan''s lips raised a faint smile: "Your friend lives here?"


    At this moment, Su Ciyan thought in her heart, Shang Ke didn''t come to find Wen Qing, did he?


    But how did Shang Ke know that Wen Qing was here?


    Mr. Shang can''t tell him!


    It is impossible for people from the Wen family to tell Shang Ke that Wen Qing is with her.


    Loudi Road is very remote here, you need to confirm the location to find it. Wen Qing knew that she lived here from Mr. Wen, and where did Shang Ke know about it?


    The more he thought about it, the more vigilant Su Ciyan became in his heart, even the way he looked at Shang Ke became vigilant.


    Shang Ke noticed the change in the other party''s eyes, and he immediately said: "I have no malice, you can rest assured, I just came to find a friend, her name is Wen Qing, she is a very good friend of mine."


    Su Ciyan''s heart tightened, and she shook her head: "I''m sorry, I thought I could help you, but who is Wen Qing? I''ve lived here for many years, and the neighbors who come and go are familiar with it, and I''ve never heard of this name."


    Shang Ke vaguely felt that the woman in front of him was lying to him.


    But what reason does she have to lie to him?


    She doesn''t even know him!


    So, it is very likely that she really doesn''t know who Wen Qing is.


    "Excuse me, I''ll ask someone else." Shang Ke''s attitude was very polite, he stepped back, turned and left.


    It was a pity that he rushed to the hospital yesterday and couldn''t see Wen Qing. Even on the way to the hospital, he knew it was too late, because his mother said that Wen Qing had already left.


    He called Uncle Wu, and the screen went off without hesitation before dialing out.


    He calmly asked himself: What are you asking Uncle Wu for? Are you sure Wen Qing is really pregnant? So what if I''m sure?


    In fact, he wants to see Wen Qing more.


    Yes, I desperately want to see her.


    He wants to see if she is well and safe now, even if she is pregnant with a baby, she must be well and not suffer, she must eat, drink, sleep and live well before he can rest assured.


    Some time ago, he mistakenly thought that Wen Qingzhuohai''s life and death were uncertain.


    But now, he knew that Wen Qing was already fine, but was hidden by them.


    The safest places are often the most dangerous. Even Uncle Wu¡¯s villa on the top of Qiuqu Mountain was bombed. Where is Wen Qing the safest place?


    Suddenly.


    He remembered that he followed Wen Qing to Loudi Road that day...


    But before this trip, he didn''t have much hope. How could Uncle Wu be willing to let Wen Qing live in such a remote, dilapidated small building.


    Of course, just when Shang Ke was about to leave.


    A familiar voice came from the yard not far behind Shang Ke.


    "Tata."


    Su Ciyan''s face changed, and his expression immediately became tense.


    Shang Ke, who had already turned around and was about to leave, froze when he heard Wen Qing''s voice.


    It was a long-lost sense of familiarity welling up in his heart and lingering in his ears. Even if he forgot all the people around him, he would never forget who this voice belonged to...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： So he misses her so much

    Chapter 457 So he misses her so much


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    past! find her!


    He must see her!


    must!


    This belief is extremely firm in my heart.


    Su Ciyan didn''t even have time to see Shang Ke''s figure clearly. When she realized it, Shang Ke who turned back had already run outside the iron gate of the yard!


    Su Ciyan gritted her teeth and cursed secretly, and quickly chased after her, but she was a step too slow, Shang Ke had already pushed open the iron gate and broke in.


    ¡­


    After Wen Qing got up in the morning, she went to the next room first.


    Su Ciyan was nowhere to be seen next door, so Wen Qingbian came out to look for her, but she didn''t see Su Ciyan in the yard, but saw Snow Mastiff sleeping in the yard, so she knelt down and called out, "Tata."


    Snow Mastiff opened his eyes, even though he was still very sleepy, he still got up, breathed out sleeplessly, and walked towards Wen Qing with lazy steps.


    Wen Qing was about to touch the fluffy head of the Snow Mastiff, but the Snow Mastiff opened her mouth and licked her face, and she shouted depressedly: "Tata!"


    The furry head of the snow mastiff bowed down, as if to express apology: I will touch you to relieve my anger.


    Wen Qing patted the snow mastiff''s head, satisfied now, when he was about to get up, the iron door was suddenly pushed open, Wen Qing was startled by the sudden movement.


    She trembled all over, the snow mastiff protected the master, and immediately blocked Wen Qing in a protective state.


    baring teeth, barking,


    Shang Ke who came in was taken aback by the big dog, but he didn''t back away in fear, but stared straight at Wen Qing who was right in front of him as if he had been fixed.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Wen Qing was the first to relax, because the person who broke in was none other than Shang Ke.


    But this degree of relaxation is not completely relieved, because she still doesn''t know why Shang Ke came here.


    "Shang Ke?"


    She shouted, in a thin and soft voice, with a tone of uncertainty and a little surprise.


    Shang Ke heard this lingering voice, and the great sense of unreality turned into an electric current that spread to all limbs.


    How many days have passed.


    It was only at this moment that he realized in a real sense that he missed her so much that he was about to go crazy.


    The eye sockets turned red in an instant, and tears filled the eye sockets when he didn''t even realize it. He raised his feet and walked towards Wen Qing step by step.


    The snow mastiff protected Wen Qing, bared his teeth at Shang Ke, and warned Shang Ke not to approach.


    But now Shang Ke¡¯s eyes and heart are full of Wen Qing who is right in front of him, and no one can see him. He walks towards her without hesitation. At the moment when the snow mastiff is about to pounce forward, two voices sound at the same time¡ª


    "Tata is back!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    The voice in front is soft to hear.


    In front of huge dogs, all Wen Qing''s actions are futile, and she has to protect her stomach.


    You can only shout by expanding your voice! stop!


    Fortunately, although Tata was ferocious, the protector could understand Wen Qing''s words to stop him, retracted his bared teeth, turned around and returned to Wen Qing, wagging his tail.


    Su Ciyan pulled Shang Ke back and scolded: "Are you crazy! Can''t you see this dog is attacking you? If you break into my house without authorization, even if you are bitten by a dog, you deserve it. I won''t pay for the medical bills."


    While Su Ciyan was cursing, she also pushed Shang Ke back, and pointed in the direction of the door with a look of disgust on her face: "Get out quickly! Otherwise, I will call the police!"


    Shang Ke said blankly: "Then go to the police."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    He tidied up casually, his collar was messed up by Su Ciyan just now, and he was about to walk towards Wen Qing again.


    Wen Qing immediately pressed the snow mastiff''s furry head: "Tata, come behind me."


    The snow mastiff looked up at Wen Qing, then reluctantly walked behind Wen Qing with its tail drooping, but those unwelcome eyes stared at Shang Ke from time to time, it was clearly a dog, as keen as a wolf.


    Su Ciyan on the opposite side has no doubts, as long as Shang Ke makes the slightest strange move, the big snow mastiff will rush over and bite Shang Ke without hesitation...


    This was the first time Su Ciyan saw this big dog protecting its master.


    Shang Ke walked up to Wen Qing, and he stared at her face carefully for a while, confirming that the person in front of him was really the one he was thinking about, and finally stretched out his hand and embraced her in his arms.


    "Smell light."


    "Finally I¡­"


    "Got you."


    During this period, he experienced countless torments and self-torture pains. Now that he embraces Wen Qing in his arms, everything is at ease and satisfied.


    Wen Qing was about to push him away, when Shang Ke''s sobbing voice came from beside his ear: "I really miss you."


    Hot tears fell on Wen Qing''s shoulders, soaked through her thin clothing, and soaked onto her skin.


    Shang Ke actually cried!


    While Wen Qing was surprised, she shrank her neck, turned her head and called him: "Shang Ke, let go first."


    "I don''t want to..." He said he didn''t want to, but Shang Ke was still afraid that Wen Qing would hate him too much, so he let go of his hand, and took a half step back.


    However, it was only the embrace that let go.


    Shang Ke was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear in the blink of an eye, so he held her wrist tightly. He also explained: "I just want to really feel you in front of me, not an illusion."


    His eye sockets were still red, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Wen Qing smiled wryly: "What''s wrong with you."


    Shang Ke: "Hmm... hiss..."


    Suddenly there was a pain, and Wen Qing lowered his head at the same time Shang Ke lowered his head, and then he saw the snow mastiff dodging behind Shang Ke, biting Shang Ke''s calf.


    Wen Qing:!


    Su Ciyan:!


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Fortunately, the snow mastiff didn''t use a lot of bite force to bite Shang Ke''s leg, but just a shallow bite, and no blood was seen.


    "Tata, come back."


    Wen lightly waved.


    The snow mastiff shook the fur on his body, the layers were as thick as the rolling waves on the sea.


    Wen Qing was reluctant to part with Ji Tata, so he rubbed its furry head: "Go inside and wait for me."


    Tata didn''t listen at all, and sat behind Wen Qing, as if she wanted to guard her, her resentful expression was almost human: the master''s hat can''t be green!


    Wen Qing asked Shang Ke: "How is your foot, have you been bitten?"


    "No." Shang Ke didn''t even scratch his trousers to take a look, because his attention was all on Wen Qing, "Have you been living here recently?"


    he asked with concern.


    Wen Qing replied: "Temporarily."


    Shang Ke asked again: "Does Uncle Wu know you are here?"


    Wen Qing hesitated, and didn''t answer right away, because she didn''t dare to say that she didn''t really trust Shang Ke. After thinking for a few seconds, she simply asked him why he came here: "Why are you here?"


    Shang Ke looked at Su Ciyan next to him.


    Su Ciyan noticed Shang Ke''s gaze, and she said: "Say what you want, and leave as soon as you finish speaking. It is impossible for me to avoid it."


    Su Ciyan''s statement was more straightforward than Wen Qing.


    It''s not that she targets Shang Ke or does not want to see Shang Ke, but the current situation, Su Ciyan is more on guard, fearing that Shang Ke''s coming to find Wen Qing has no good intentions.


    With the lessons learned from the bombing of the villa on the top of Qiuqu Mountain, and Wen Qing¡¯s previous judgment on this matter, he guessed that there was a ghost in Wen¡¯s house and Shang¡¯s house. Shang Yinghan and Wen¡¯s family also understood this truth, so they didn¡¯t come. Looking for Wen Qing, Shang Yinghan came here only after making sufficient preparations.


    Who knows if this ghost might be Shang Ke.


    If it is really Shang Ke, the current situation...is too dangerous.


    Shang Ke stared at Wen Qing closely, with a thousand words stuck in his throat: "Wen Qing, you are here, is everything okay?"


    Wen Qing nodded, his tone was very relaxed: "Very good."


    "I..." He hesitated to speak.


    Wen Qing said: "Shang Ke, you shouldn''t have come here."


    "I, I just came to see you." Shang Ke looked excited, and soon, the excitement gradually calmed down. He said, "I am relieved to see that you are well."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Digression:


    Do you all think that Mr. Shang is the person involved in Xueblindness?


    Have you ever guessed that it¡¯s not Mr. Shang¡¯s?


    Immediately, my cousin will be madly criticized! (I won¡¯t write much about him, just explain some things)


    Haha, Shang Ke is a guy who has more success than failure!


    But he really didn''t mean to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Im just pregnant, not terminally ill

    Chapter 458 I''m just pregnant, not terminally ill


    Shang Ke couldn''t wait to ask Wen Qing: "Where did you go after falling into the sea?"


    Wen smiled lightly and shook his head, but said nothing.


    "The search and rescue team salvaged you at sea for several days and nights..." And he just stood guard by the sea for several days and nights foolishly.


    Wen Qing is sorry: "I made you worry."


    "It''s a small thing to worry about, but luckily you''re okay."


    His words are caring and heartfelt, which moved Wen Qing very much.


    Shang Ke has never cared so much about her before, she is not slow, knowing that since he was in the village, Shang Ke has gradually changed his attitude towards her.


    Especially after knowing that she is the little girl who weaved grass for him back then...


    "I''m fine here, really, you don''t have to worry." Suddenly remembered that Su Ciyan hadn''t been introduced yet, and Wen Qing was about to introduce it, when she looked at Su Ciyan, she found that she was staring at her, conveying the message with her eyes wearing something.


    Smell light but not stupid, understand at a glance.


    Some things cannot be said more.


    Shang Ke turned his head to look at Su Ciyan, and took the initiative to apologize: "The intrusion just now was not intentional, I''m sorry, I promise that there will never be a next time."


    People often have the deepest first impression of people. When Su Ciyan replaced Wen Qing, his first impression of Shang Ke was not very good, let alone what happened today.


    Her tone was not very friendly, and her tone was also cold: "I don''t welcome you here, there will be no next time."


    Shang Ke: "..."


    Shang Ke sighed: "I''m really sorry for what happened just now, don''t worry, I won''t stay here for too long, I''ll come and see Wen Qing, and I''ll leave later."


    Su Ciyan still had a cold face: "You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Shang Ke begged humbly: "Can you stay a little longer? Just a little while?"


    Wen Qing stretched out his hand and pulled Lasu Ciyan''s cuff.


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing, looked at each other for a while, Su Ciyan first sighed: "Wen Qing, a soft heart is a disease."


    She thought that Wen Qing might not be able to listen to this, but she didn''t expect Wen Qing to listen to it, only to see that Wen Qing turned her head and said to Shang Ke: "...Shang Ke, you''d better go, it''s best not to come to me again during this time , I will be back, but not now, because I still have some things to do."


    Heard the words.


    Su Ciyan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Shang Ke looked disappointed and disappointed. If there is any emotion left, it should be unwillingness.


    Although he left unwillingly, Shang Ke saw Wen Qing''s embarrassment, and he didn''t want her to be embarrassed because of him. His eyes fell on her lower abdomen, he swallowed those hesitant questions, stepped back slowly, and reluctantly said: "...then I, let''s go first."


    He didn''t tell Wen Qing, let her take care of herself.


    Instead, she said to Su Ciyan: "Please, please take good care of her."


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips lightly: "Of course you don''t need to talk about this."


    Shang Ke smiled wryly.


    Turn back every step, and turn back every three steps.


    Until you leave the small courtyard, go out, and then get on the car.


    The Cayenne slowly drove out of the sight of Wen Qing and Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan turned her head and asked Wen Qing: "Do you think I''m too aggressive?"


    "No." Wen chuckled and turned to pick up the watering can: "Because it''s not the first day I know you. When I first saw you, you were sharper than now."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    She walked up to Wen Qing and took the watering can from her hand: "Do your own thing, I''ll water it, you go to have breakfast, it''s all in the pot."


    Wen stood on one side with a slight smile: "Before, I always felt that you only became a strong character when you put on my mask. It has nothing to do with the mask."


    Su Ciyan poured water and said, "Do you still want to say that life has smoothed my edges and corners?"


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "It''s almost the same meaning."


    "Stop talking, hurry in and have breakfast, I''ll come in right away." Su Ciyan said for a long time, but she didn''t hear anything about it, so she simply drove her in.


    Wen Qing turned around, walking briskly, Su Ciyan saw it, and shouted: "Don''t jump around."


    Wen Qing honestly slowed down her brisk pace. When entering the room, she turned around and made a face at Su Ciyan. Su Ciyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "Childish ghost."


    Wen Qing took out all the breakfast in the pot and placed them on the dining table one by one.


    Su Ciyan came in, washed his hands and sat down.


    Wen Qing said: "Today''s breakfast is a lot."


    Su Ciyan: "You have to eat more."


    "Where can I eat so much?"


    "It''s not like you eat alone."


    Wen Qing felt sweet in his heart: "I will definitely not waste it."


    There is another one in my stomach.


    All of them were very nutritious breakfasts. Wen Qingzhen did not let Su Ciyan make these food wastes, and basically ate them all.


    Su Ciyan was worried that she was too full, so Wen Qing repeated what Su Ciyan said just now: "It''s not like I eat alone, right, someone else will share it."


    Su Ciyan stored another half glass of milk for Wen Qing, and pushed it in front of her: "Although you have lived here for less than three days, to me, every moment is happy and fulfilling."


    At least you won¡¯t be able to see loneliness when you open your eyes.


    When she opened her eyes now, she could see Wen Qing smiling at her.


    Like now.


    Wen Qing said: "You will be happy and fulfilled every day from now on."


    Su Ciyan''s heart was warm.


    "By the way," Su Ciyan asked about business: "Why did Shang Ke come here?"


    Wen Qing''s expression was indescribable, and then he told Su Ciyan all the things that happened on Shuyi''s birthday party.


    Su Ciyan leaned back: "I have met all three of your brothers. After choosing me, I have learned a lot about you and met most of the people around you. So far, in my eyes Here, your third brother will always be the deepest person in the city."


    Wen Qing was surprised: "You really think so?"


    Su Ciyan replied: "I don''t think so, but the fact."


    Wen Qing wouldn''t feel this way if these things hadn''t happened.


    Because Wen Xingzhi is the worst in her eyes, the eldest brother is a professor after all, and the second brother is a doctor anyway.


    Only hear and stop, play with mud and make art.


    Now she heard her evaluation of Wen Xingzhi from Su Ciyan, a person with a very deep family background.


    Su Ciyan no longer mentioned Wen Xingzhi, and returned to the main topic just now: "Shang Ke came very suddenly, should I contact Mr. Shang first and tell Mr. Shang that Shang Ke came to you today."


    Wen Qing was not sure, so he asked Su Ciyan: "Do you think Shang Ke will harm me?"


    "I feel that this kind of thing is not sure."


    In the end, Su Ciyan only said four words: "People''s hearts are unpredictable."


    She stood up and cleaned up the dishes, Wen Qing got up and wanted to help, but was chased away by Su Ciyan: "Go to play with Tata, or read a book or watch TV to pass the time, do whatever you want, except you can''t do housework. "


    Wen Qing smiled wryly: "I''m just pregnant, not terminally ill."


    "Bah, bah, bah." Su Ciyan said anxiously: "Spit three times quickly, and spit out the bad luck of that sentence just now."


    Wen Qing did as Su Ciyan said, and yelled three times.


    Su Ciyan was satisfied: "You can''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Wen pursed his lips and smiled secretly, and replied: "Okay, I got it."


    In the living room, Wen Qing nestled on the small sofa, took a book to read, Snow Mastiff lay at the door, saw Wen Qing sitting on the sofa, got up and walked over, and lay down next to the sofa where Wen Qing was sitting .


    Wen Qing leaned over and rubbed the snow mastiff''s head, the snow mastiff closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    The whole afternoon passed peacefully.


    At night.


    After dinner, Wen Qing strolled in the yard, holding Su Ciyan''s cell phone in her hand, clutching it tightly repeatedly, hesitating whether to make this call.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Baby, I finally found you

    Chapter 459 Section, I finally found you


    As soon as Su Ciyan came out, she saw through Wen Qing''s thoughts: "If you want to call him, just call, anyway, he knows you live here."


    It is self-evident who the "he" Su Ciyan refers to.


    Wen Qing has much expectation in her heart, only she knows. She didn''t go out to see Uncle Wu that day, and she kept worrying in her heart. Now that she is pregnant, besides Su Ciyan, there seems to be some people in the business who know about it. It''s very dangerous.


    She originally planned to tell Uncle Wu the good news that she was pregnant when she saw him again.


    Well, it should be good news for Uncle Wu, right?


    Now that someone else knows, she has to tell him earlier, and she must not let him be the last to know.


    After figuring it out, Wen Qing picked up the phone to unlock it, entered the phone number that he had memorized thousands of times in his memory, and dialed it.


    It rang four times, and it was answered over there.


    A man''s low-alcohol voice came from the phone: "Hello."


    Wen Qing put the phone away, squeezed her throat, put the phone back to her ear, and said in a voice that didn''t belong to her: "Hello, this is insurance consultation."


    Shang Yinghan: "Well, tell me."


    Her voice was very gentle when she answered, and Wen Qing didn''t know what to say next.


    "Uh..." She tried hard to recall what insurance consultation usually said.


    Shang Yinghan''s voice mixed with a smile came from the phone: "I haven''t thought about how to consult?"


    Wen pursed his lips lightly, could Uncle Wu recognize her voice?


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Shang Yinghan asked her.


    Wen Qing couldn''t act anymore, so he honestly shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan: "Yes."


    Sure enough, I heard her voice.


    "My voice has changed, how can Uncle Wu be sure it''s me?" She asked curiously.


    "It''s very rare for a strange call to reach my mobile phone." He said.


    Wen Qing: "So the moment Uncle Wu answered the phone, he knew it was me?"


    "From the moment I heard your voice, I was sure it was you."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was gentle, every word fell on Wen Qing''s heart through the phone, and she missed him even more.


    "Does Uncle Wu miss me?" She asked him bluntly and eagerly.


    Shang Yinghan said, "I think so."


    Wen Qing then asked: "How much do you think?"


    Shang Yinghan replied: "I really want to."


    Wen Qing smiled happily and said, "I miss Uncle Wu very much too."


    There was a long silence on the phone, Wen Qing broke the silence first: "Uncle Wu still listening?"


    "Listening," he said.


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to say anything else, the man on the phone asked her: "Wen Qing, do you want to see me?"


    Wen Qing suddenly guessed what he might be doing.


    Uncle Wu should be... coming here.


    "I want to see you." Her answer was as straightforward and eager as the previous question.


    The man on the phone said: "Just wait for me for ten minutes."


    Wen Qing responded in a good mood: "Yes."


    Originally planned to tell Uncle Wu that she was pregnant on the phone.


    But now, she felt that it would be better to wait for Uncle Wu to come and speak in front of Uncle Wu.


    After all, it is such a solemn matter.


    Tell Uncle Wu again at that time, Shang Ke has been here before, whether to move or not, she will listen to Uncle Wu''s arrangement.


    Of course, it would be better not to move.


    Because I''m pregnant now, I really don''t want to make myself miserable.


    Even though the doctor said that she is in good health and the pregnancy image is stable, if there is another accident, the bean sprouts will fall off even if they are glued to the uterus with strong glue.


    Thinking about it, Wen Qing''s maternal brilliance radiated.


    She stroked her flat belly with a happy face.


    When Wen Qing was on the phone, Su Ciyan avoided knowingly, went in to cut the fruit, and came out with the fruit she had cut in her hand.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a very warm scene. Under the moonlight, Wen Qing was walking in the small courtyard. She touched her stomach with a gentle smile on her face. Take a quick look.


    Su Ciyan went down the stairs: "Did you call Mr. Shang?"


    Wen lightly nodded.


    "The smile on his face can hardly be hidden, is it possible that Mr. Shang is coming over?" Su Ciyan asked.


    Wen bit her lip lightly and nodded again.


    Su Ciyan: "Have you figured it out and want to see him?"


    "Yeah." Wen Qing said: "Pregnancy is an accident, but Uncle Wu should know about it. I just planned to call him and talk about it on the phone, but Uncle Wu will come..."


    Su Ciyan teased her: "Mr. Shang, come here, you tell him this surprise in front of his face, it will be considered a real surprise."


    Wen Qing nodded: "That''s right."


    The voice just fell.


    The snow mastiff at the door suddenly howled a few times.


    Startled Wen Qing and Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan held a fruit plate and stood in front of Wen Qing: "Mr. Shang is here?"


    "Probably not. Tata is Uncle Wu''s pet. Even if he yells at me, he won''t yell at Uncle Wu." After Wen Qing finished speaking, he hurried towards the snow mastiff at the door.


    Just approaching, the snow mastiff got up, staggered and suddenly fell down.


    Wen Qing''s pupils locked suddenly: "Tata¡ª"


    The snow mastiff fell to the ground, and could only whimper a few times, and could not even bark. Wen Qing was so anxious that her eyes turned red all of a sudden. She thought it was because she didn''t take good care of Tata, which caused Tata to suddenly fall ill.


    Seeing this, Su Ciyan came over: "What''s wrong with Tata...ah..."


    Su Ciyan''s scream suddenly came from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of the fruit plate falling to the ground.


    Wen Qing turned her head, and saw Su Ciyan covering her arms, the ground was full of cut fruits and broken pieces of porcelain.


    "Su Ciyan!" Wen Qing shouted.


    Su Ciyan wanted to respond softly, but her knees softened, and she fell forward, kneeling on the ground. She pulled out the needle on her arm forcefully: "It''s an anesthetic needle..."


    "Smell, smell light..."


    "Run."


    "There are bad guys."


    Su Ciyan''s limbs would soon lose strength. The anesthetic was very effective, and she collapsed to the ground with an expression of pain and futile struggle.


    Wen Qing''s mind went blank the moment Su Ciyan fell down.


    "Su..."


    Her throat seemed to be blocked, and she was so dumb that she could hardly make a sound.


    Hearing movement from outside the iron gate, she turned her head, and when she saw who was coming in, she felt like a blow to the head.


    "Qu Yuchen...it''s you!"


    She stared at him in disbelief, and finally found her voice.


    "Quan Kui, it''s me, I finally found you."


    The man in a coat came over, squatted down slowly in front of Wen Qing, and made a gesture to hug her; "I''ll take you home."


    His expression was gentle, when he looked at Wen Qing, his eyes and heart were full of her, and he showed his gentle side in front of her to the fullest.


    Wen Qing struggled to push him away: "Don''t touch me, you pervert."


    "Pervert?" Qu Yuchen''s expression seemed to be greatly hurt: "Quan Kui, how can you say that about me? I''m a cousin. I''m here to pick you up."


    Wen Qing was so frightened by Qu Yuchen that tears welled up in his eyes: "What did you do to Tata and Su Ciyan?"


    "They''re fine, just take a nap. But sweetie, you must obediently follow me home, otherwise..." Qu Yuchen''s expression changed rapidly, "I''ll kill them."


    Wen Qing gave up struggling all of a sudden, staring at Qu Yuchen in a daze.


    Qu Yuchen held her face in satisfaction: "Everyone is so cute."


    Do you know that I have had a hard time finding you.


    I almost thought I killed you.


    It¡¯s okay, I caught you again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： I have a lover! You are not my love!

    Chapter 460 I have a lover! You are not my love!


    The west wind is shining, and the sun is getting darker.


    The transnational train passed through the vast prairie and galloped on the border of China.


    In the VIP train compartment, Wen Qing has been lying in front of the window since she woke up, and she can see the prairie outside through the train window. The visual shock brought by the whole picture of the border offsets her bad situation at the moment, and her mood has changed slightly. , is no longer as depressing as it was at first.


    At this time, two slender hands stretched out from behind, covering her.


    Wen Qing froze and remained motionless.


    Until those two hands were removed, she lowered her head and looked sideways, and saw a shawl that Qu Yuchen had just tied for her on her shoulders.


    "Hey, the scenery of going abroad is just the beginning here. Next, we will go through six days and five nights on the train, passing through four countries and forty-six stations. On the way, you will see beautiful scenery that you will never forget in your life."


    It was Qu Yuchen who spoke, and he was sitting opposite Wen Qing.


    White shirt, brown trousers, black leather shoes, well-dressed, Zhilan Yushu.


    With a smile on his lips, his brows and eyes were as gentle as water, he raised his hand and pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, like a gentle and refined gentleman.


    If Wen Qing didn''t know him, he would definitely think so at first sight.


    "Queen, are you looking forward to the next six days and five nights?" Qu Yuchen asked her, that expression seemed to be expecting Wen Qing''s answer.


    I hope that Wen Qing''s answer will be the same as he thought.


    Wen Qing knew how bad this person was hiding under his gentle mask, if she didn''t have little bean sprouts in her stomach, she would have broken up with him long ago, but for the sake of little bean sprouts, she bit the bullet and replied against her will: "I look forward to it. "


    Qu Yuchen: "I know that Kui Kui is reluctant to say that I look forward to it. Our future is still very long, and you will always accept me. I have this patience and confidence that you will fall in love with me."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Qu Yuchen poured her a glass of water, handed it to her, and said gently: "Drink some water, you have only drank a sip of water since you woke up."


    Just as Wen Qing was about to reach out to catch it, Qu Yuchen suddenly leaned forward with half of his body.


    Wen Qing was frightened, her body froze and motionless, seeing that Qu Yuchen''s hand holding the water glass was about to feed her mouth, Wen Qing immediately held down his wrist, and took the glass of water with the other hand: "I Just drink it yourself."


    Qu Yuchen''s eyes fell on the hand she was pressing on his wrist, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Just treat it as the first time that Kui Kui took the initiative to get close to me."


    Wen Qing immediately withdrew her hand.


    A look of disappointment flashed across Qu Yuchen''s eyes, and he asked knowingly, "Afraid of me?"


    Wen Qing swallowed his saliva, and replied, "No, I''m afraid."


    Qu Yu smiled, not because he was happy to hear Wen Qing''s answer, he knew very well how much she was afraid of him, everything was just a disguise, look, what a poor acting skill. He leaned back slowly, raised his hand to take off the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and put them aside.


    The fading light passes through the glass and refracts on the glass pieces of the gold-rimmed glasses.


    Wen Qing looked at Qu Yuchen, this is his original appearance.


    Wen Qing finally couldn''t help asking: "You took me away, does grandpa know?"


    Qu Yuchen said truthfully: "I don''t know. This is my personal plan, how can I let others know."


    "If you do this, you will eventually be known by grandpa. Have you ever thought about the consequences!"


    "so what?"


    "..." Wen Qing choked.


    The smile on the corner of Qu Yuchen''s mouth spread: "Grandpa, the old man already knew what I thought about you, so he wanted me to get married, so as to stop some of my thoughts, heh... the old man is really, himself When you were young, you failed to keep your true love, but now you want to prevent your grandson from pursuing true love, what is the reason for this?"


    He asked himself and answered: "It stands to reason that his old man''s regret should not repeat the same mistakes in our generation. It has nothing to do with us, but he insists on imposing his misfortune on me, so that I will live like him. I can''t keep my love by my side, what a joke, unfortunately, I am not him, and I will not walk the path he walked and repeat his mistakes."


    Wen Qing couldn''t listen anymore: "But we are cousins, we are related by blood!"


    Qu Yuchen''s answer to her was still the four words that were light and indifferent: "So what?"


    Wen Qing was startled.


    In Qu Yuchen''s worldview, if you like something, you have to get it, whether it''s people or things, it has always been like this. He likes every song and doesn''t care about the relationship between the two, as long as he is with her is enough.


    If Wen Qing insisted on a reasonable explanation, he would tell her: "In ancient times, in the European Middle Ages, and in distant ancient Egypt, such a relationship was nothing more than normal."


    Wen Qing was annoyed: "If you cite examples like this, what can I say."


    I won¡¯t talk about ancient times.


    In the Middle Ages in Europe, in order to ensure the purity of genes in the earl family, there were even brothers and sisters.


    Ancient and not to mention...


    Qu Yuchen satisfactorily admired the extremely vivid expression on Wen Qing''s face, which turned from embarrassment into anger, he liked to see her like this. When Wen Qing found that Qu Yuchen was staring at her, she looked away uncomfortably.


    Qu Yuchen laughed, and changed the subject: "You haven''t asked me how I found you, do you want to know?"


    Wen Qing: "I don''t want to know."


    "Why don''t you want to know?" Qu Yuchen asked her softly.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I don''t want to repeatedly discuss what has happened, so whether I know it or not is not important to me. What is important to you is that I am already in your hands, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not in my hands." Qu Yuchen corrected: "It''s by my side."


    Wen snorted lightly: "Aren''t they all the same?"


    "It''s different." Qu Yuchen said word by word: "The ones who fall into my hands will only be my enemies, sweetie, you are different, you are by my side as a lover."


    Wen Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    After being calm for so long, she finally lost her composure and said angrily, "I have a lover! You are not my lover!"


    Qu Yuchen''s brows relaxed, and it can be seen that he is in a good mood at this time: "Sweetie, you have to accept this reality."


    "What''s the reality?" Wen Qing got up excitedly, not caring that she should calm down, she roared hysterically: "The reality is that I''m married, I already have a lover, I have a happy family, and my future is me and my husband It has nothing to do with you, why do you like me, I must like you! Stop being so sentimental!"


    The voice fell.


    The smile on Qu Yuchen''s face gradually faded.


    He just watched her calmly, who was almost out of control. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said calmly: "Love is inherently charming, and you can''t extricate yourself from it. I love you with all my sincerity. Worse than him."


    He looked directly into her almond eyes, slowly stood up, and approached her.


    Wen Qing stepped back, and he approached her step by step.


    Until she has no way to retreat, the back is the wall...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Sweetie, are you pregnant?

    Chapter 461 Section, are you pregnant?


    Qu Yuchen raised his hand and held her face: "Quangui, I can give you whatever you want, love, protection, a couple for a lifetime, I can do it. Do you know, I In order to wait for you, I kept my body clean all these years and never had too much contamination with any woman, because I only want you."


    Wen Qing couldn''t listen to his nonsense.


    Turn your face away.


    Qu Yuchen grabbed her chin and forced her to turn her face to look at her: "Watch me talking."


    Because Wen Qing didn''t cooperate, Qu Yuchen''s strength in his hands gradually increased, Wen Qing felt the pain, but he gritted his teeth tightly and didn''t make a sound even if it hurt to death.


    "Qianqian, if you are so stubborn, you will get hurt." Qu Yuchen stared at her expression when she loathed him. How much he wanted to get rid of the rebelliousness in her body, so that she would become obedient forever, forever It would be nice to stay by his side.


    "Then will you hurt me?" Wen Qing asked in a cold voice.


    "No." His answer was very positive without hesitation.


    Wen Qing didn''t believe his lies, because his heart was abnormal.


    But she couldn''t say some things in front of him, for fear of provoking him too much. It was only when she calmed down that she realized what she had said, and it was lucky that Qu Yuchen didn''t hurt her.


    Don''t be so excited next time, you must be calm and calm.


    She took his hand away: "Can you let me be free, don''t come so close to me."


    "Can."


    No matter what Wen Qing said, Qu Yuchen would follow her.


    If you say give her a little freedom, give her a little freedom, if you say don''t get close to her, back away, and don''t get so close to her.


    "I will do what I say to you. You don''t have to respond to me for a while, but don''t do anything that disappoints me." He turned around and sat back.


    Even though the distance between the two was widened, Ke Wenqing still felt bored. She sat down and managed to calm down.


    This cross-border train will soon leave the country.


    Passing through four countries, six days and five nights, how could Uncle Wu find her...


    Qu Yuchen had a panoramic view of all the emotions on Wen Qing''s face, he rolled his lips and smiled lightly, reached out to take the water glass on the table, it was the one that Wen Qing drank just now, and then licked the lips that Wen Qing had drunk Take a sip.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qing was about to explode: "That''s what I drank!"


    Qu Yuchen raised his eyebrows, "Same."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "Do you know, the explosion on the top of the mountain, I thought I would lose you forever..."


    His gaze was deeply fixed on Wen Qing, and the sound of the rumbling train starting after noise reduction was next to his ears. He ignored everything outside and focused on Wen Qing who was opposite him.


    After looking at each other for a short moment, he spoke slowly, his tone full of lingering fear: "Fortunately, you went down the mountain early."


    Wen Qing''s eyes fluctuated, "You know all this?"


    Qu Yuchen smiled slightly: "Of course."


    Wen Qing asked boldly: "How did you know about my villa on the top of Qiuqu Mountain?" Without waiting for Qu Yuchen to answer what was going on with her, Wen Qing continued to ask the next question: "It is impossible for Fei Si to easily Know I''m there, so, you let him know I''m there, right?"


    If you talk about the previous question, you can still make Qu Yuchen laugh.


    But the latter question directly made Qu Yuchen sullen, without saying a word.


    Wen Qing could feel that she had guessed right, and then, her cold tone was full of sarcasm: "I keep saying that I will be good to me, protect me, and give me a new life, but secretly do things that kill me , such a terrible liking? Who dares to ask for it?"


    In this matter, Qu Yuchen was wrong, so he didn''t say a word, and he still didn''t refute what Wen Qing said.


    Wen Qing is now more sure that his guess is correct.


    The fact that she was hidden on the top of Qiuqu Mountain by Uncle Wu was exposed by Qu Yuchen to Fez, and then she was murdered, and the entire villa on the top of the mountain was bombed.


    Thinking about the scene at that time, Wen Qing still has lingering fears.


    "Qu Yuchen, you are too stubborn, we are not suitable at all, and I don''t even know why you like me..."


    "Why..." Qu Yuchen looked at her: "Quan Kui, don''t you really know why?"


    Who knows!


    Wen Qing made it clear to him now: "You like me but hurt me. It''s not liking. Maybe it''s just your temporary possessiveness. How can we get together, please be sober."


    After saying these words, Wen Qing was emotionally uncontrollable agitated.


    Excited, she felt a little pain in her stomach for the first time.


    Oops!


    Wen Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    Without waiting for Qu Yuchen to say anything, she immediately got up and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll accompany you." Qu Yuchen stood up.


    "I don''t need you to accompany me!"


    Wen Qing opened the door and went out. She walked quickly. There were people guarding the front and back of the VIP carriage, all under Qu Yuchen''s subordinates. That''s why Wen Qing was so sure that she couldn''t escape from the train.


    If she''s not pregnant, she can still give it a go.


    It''s life or death.


    But she is pregnant now, and she can''t afford it at all.


    She walked quickly, entered the bathroom and immediately closed the door, locked it, turned on the faucet, and the sound of splashing water was heard.


    She walked to the paddling pool, scooped up water and flushed her face.


    Smell lightly, calm down.


    Be sure to stay calm.


    "Hiss..."


    My stomach hurts again.


    Wen Qing checked quickly, but fortunately there was no blood, so she felt relieved.


    At the beginning, I was safe and sound when I fell into the sea. How could something happen because of a little emotional loss? Little Bean Sprouts are the strongest...


    Knock knock knock-


    There is a knock on the door.


    Wen Qing was taken aback.


    This is the bathroom in the VIP compartment, no other passengers will knock on the door, Wen Qing knows who it is, adjusts his status in front of the mirror, and goes to open the door.


    Qu Yuchen stood outside the bathroom door.


    He put on those gold-rimmed glasses again, maintaining his gentle side.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to see him, and felt sick whenever he saw him.


    The next second, Wen Qing''s expression changed.


    I really come up with whatever I want.


    She had a tumbling stomach, turned around and went back to the bathroom, leaning against the sink to vomit.


    Vomited some filth, she immediately turned on the tap to wash it away.


    When she recovered, she looked up and saw Qu Yuchen standing behind her with a sullen face.


    It''s over!


    The pregnancy reaction that I have never experienced before, just happened at this time!


    Die!


    While she was startled, her mind also turned quickly.


    Thinking wildly, she turned around and pointed at Qu Yuchen and cursed: "Since you have made up your mind to take me abroad, can''t you take the plane? Six days and five nights on the train, I''ll forget it!"


    Qu Yuchen frowned, grabbed her shoulders, and asked, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s no wonder it''s comfortable!" Wen Qing didn''t have a good face, and pushed his hand on her shoulder away: "When I was young, no matter where I went to play, I always took a plane. If you book a train ticket for such a long journey, are you Do you really want to see me in a mess?"


    She lost her temper, pampered and unreasonable.


    Immediately disturbed Qu Yuchen''s thoughts, and couldn''t allow him to think about other things, and apologized to her: "I just want you to see more of the scenery on the road."


    Wen Qing said with a cold face: "I''m so dizzy, who is still in the mood to look at the scenery."


    Afraid of being guessed by Qu Yuchen, he left him alone.


    Just out the door.


    Behind him, Qu Yuchen called her: "Sweetie."


    Wen Qing didn''t intend to talk to him, but Qu Yuchen''s next sentence directly made her froze.


    He asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： is her happiest and happiest time

    Chapter 462 is her happiest and happiest time


    Wen lightly clenched his palms, cold sweat spread all over the lines of his palms, a little slippery and sticky.


    She turned around and found that Qu Yuchen had walked behind her, and the distance between them was very close.


    She persuaded herself not to be afraid of him, and stood still without taking a half step back: "Probably... it takes more than six weeks of pregnancy to show some symptoms of vomiting?"


    This tone is uncertain, and it is even the tone of asking Qu Yuchen.


    Seeing Qu Yuchen pursed his lips and said nothing, Wen Qing nodded slowly: "Probably, but I''m not sure. But I''m married, it''s normal to be pregnant, but if I''m really pregnant Oh, all kinds of desperate running and tossing during this period of time, it is estimated that there will be several miscarriages."


    Speaking of this, Wen Qing raised her eyes, looked at Qu Yuchen sadly, and said with a self-deprecating voice: "I haven''t done anything bad for more than 20 years, why is it so rough? Maybe it''s because I was born with bad luck. All right."


    She changed the subject with a few words.


    I don''t know if it works.


    But she tried.


    Qu Yuchen looked at Wen Qing quietly for a long time, and after she asked this sentence, he stretched out his hand and took Wen Qing into his arms: "After going abroad, we will live abroad forever and never come back again. You will always be by your side..."


    Wen Qing pushed him away: "Who wants you to accompany me! I don''t need it!"


    Qu Yuchen was pushed away by Wen Qing, and staggered back half a step.


    Wen Qing has never hated someone''s embrace so much: "You must think that I am afraid of death, I used to be, but after the night on the cruise, I am not afraid of death anymore, if you push me, I will jump off the train .¡±


    She points out the window.


    The rapidly retreating scenery made people dizzy. Suddenly, Wen Qing''s body swayed, and his feet were almost unsteady. At the moment Qu Yuchen stretched out his hand, Wen Qing stabilized his figure and turned back immediately.


    Qu Yuchen stood where he was, his gaze stayed on Wen Qing''s figure for a long time until he couldn''t see it.


    This topic ends here.


    Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    On the first night of six days and five nights, Wen Qing did not live comfortably.


    What follows is almost physically and mentally exhausting.


    The whole person is in extremely poor condition.


    Every time she couldn''t eat the meal in front of her, but every time she thought about the little bean sprouts in her stomach, she had to force herself to eat all the food.


    The consequence of forcing yourself to eat is that most of what you eat will eventually be spit out.


    The first time she was suspected by Qu Yuchen, and the second time Wen Qing held back as much as possible until she went to the bathroom before throwing up, but then she couldn''t hold it back anymore, her stomach rolled so badly that she simply stopped eating.


    After only a few days, Wen Qing lost a lot of weight.


    Qu Yuchen could see all her state, but he didn''t ask anything, he just watched her eat, watched her rest, and stayed by her side all the time.


    Until the fourth day, Qu Yuchen brought carambola.


    Wen Qing saw the plate of cut carambola, and there was something strange in his listless eyes.


    Using a fork, Qu Yuchen forked a piece and sent it to Wen Qing: "Sweetie, look, this is a fresh carambola."


    Wen Qing hesitated to take it, and then slowly put it in his mouth.


    The taste buds for sweetness are often on the tip of the tongue, while the taste buds for sourness are on the back of the tongue. Wen Qing felt the extreme sour spread on the back of the tongue. She frowned, but did not spit out the carambola from her mouth .


    Because she wants to eat.


    Besides, she has never wanted to eat sour food like this for a moment.


    "Everything."


    Qu Yuchen on the opposite side called her name.


    Wen Qing looked up at him.


    Qu Yuchen asked: "Is it sour?"


    Wen Qing froze, then slowly took off the carambola he was biting into his mouth, and replied gruffly: "It''s...too sour."


    There was an extremely deep smile on the corner of Qu Yuchen''s lips: "When the taste buds come into contact with sour taste, they will automatically secrete saliva, some people will subconsciously resist, and some people can''t wait to try it. It turns out that Kuan Kuai likes sour food. "


    Wen Qing responds to all changes with the same attitude: "Yes, I just like sour food."


    "This is a carambola I personally picked for you. It is not yet fully ripe, so it will be very sour."


    "..."


    The former is smiling, while the latter has a tense little face, looking defensive.


    Qu Yuchen forked another piece of carambola, and handed it to Wen Qing: "Sweetie, you prepared these."


    Wen Qing pushed his hand away and refused, "I won''t eat."


    Qu Yuchen didn''t say anything more, put the fork back on the plate, and got up: "There is still about half an hour, and the train will pass by the shore of Lake Baikal."


    Wen Qing looked up at him, wondering what he meant when he suddenly said this inexplicably.


    After finishing speaking, Qu Yuchen turned around, opened the carriage door and went out.


    Wen Qing was the only person left in the whole carriage.


    Quiet.


    She didn''t know what Qu Yuchen meant by that sentence just now, and she didn''t have the time to think about it. Looking at the plate of carambola in front of her, she was about to move again.


    There are two thoughts in mind:


    eat!


    can not eat!


    So complicated, yet so simple, these two thoughts tormented her.


    She stretched out her hand, immediately retracted it, quickly stretched it out again, and then retracted it again. After repeated several times, Wen Qing still couldn''t control her mouth and hands, and took the whole plate of carambola.


    She told herself: It¡¯s already like this now, so why treat yourself harshly.


    If this goes on like this, she is really afraid that Xiaodou Sprout will run away from home.


    Eat as much as you can, and adjust your state first.


    "Hiss~ really sour."


    But the taste buds are not resisting at all.


    I thought she would not have a pregnancy reaction, but it turned out that it was not that she would not, but that it was not time.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Wen Qing fell asleep.


    Qu Yuchen came in to wake her up, Wen Qing heard Qu Yuchen''s voice, subconsciously didn''t want to talk to her, and just covered her ears when she felt bored.


    Even if she covered her ears, she could still hear Qu Yuchen''s laughing voice, and soon he took her hand away: "Sweetie, we are about to pass by the shore of Lake Baikal, and it will take five minutes."


    Wen Qing opened her eyes, looking at Qu Yuchen blankly.


    Qu Yuchen said: "Sweetie, look outside."


    Wen Qing didn''t make any noise, but cooperated and looked up out of the window.


    During the special train trip abroad, Wen Qing saw scenery that she hadn''t been able to see when she traveled around in several countries when she was young. She looked at those scenery, and after being amazed for a short time, she would think lonely, if the people around her were not Qu Yuchen, Fifth Uncle, Shang Li, Su Ciyan, or her family, it would be great. Tianwuye must be her happiest and happiest time.


    I thought the scenery I saw on the way was already the most beautiful.


    Until she saw the shore of Lake Baikal¡ª


    The train shuttles through the winding mountain roads. After passing through the tunnel, there is an endless lakeside of Lake Baikal. There is nothing on the lake. The birch forests that can be seen everywhere make this place full of poetry, and the suffocating beauty surrounds people.


    Wen Qing was stunned for a long time.


    Qu Yuchen''s approaching voice came from next to his ear: "Sweetie, these are the famous Siberian blue eyes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： he bowed down and kissed

    Chapter 463 He lowered his head and kissed


    When Wen Qing turned her head, her lips almost brushed against Qu Yuchen''s cheek. She leaned back half of her body, and Qu Yuchen hugged her waist and moved forward: "It''s only about five minutes. Don''t miss it!" Such a beautiful scenery."


    Wen Qing didn''t struggle to resist his embrace, but said calmly: "Siberian blue eyes are as beautiful as the rumors say, but it would be even better if the person admiring with me is not you."


    The voice fell.


    She could clearly feel that Qu Yuchen''s arm on her waist was slowly tightening.


    Wen Qing was afraid that his stomach would be strangled, so he forcibly broke his arm: "I don''t feel comfortable when you hug me like this."


    Qu Yuchen''s arm, which was broken off by her, fell down and hung by his side.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to go out, Qu Yuchen suddenly stretched out his hand again, grabbed her little arm, and shouted in a deep voice: "Sweet money."


    Wen Qing thought that he was going to force her to look at the scenery. Although Siberian blue eyes are beautiful, how could she have the heart to appreciate them now? She doesn''t know where she''s connected to now, and when she opens her eyes, she sees that it''s all unknown, and she doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    But who would have thought that when she turned around, a heavy shadow in front of her eyes suddenly pressed down on her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Qing turned her face away to avoid his kiss, Qu Yuchen was extremely patient, and covered her face, forcing her not to turn her head again.


    When the kiss fell again.


    Wen Qing took the opportunity to open her mouth, and bit **** the jaw of Qu Yuchen''s hand holding her chin.


    She bit hard, almost exerting all her jaw force, because she knew that a light bite would not hurt him, and would even allow him to succeed next time.


    After Qu Yuchen was bitten, he instinctively threw Wen Qing away.


    Wen Qing lost his body support, and after being thrown away, his back directly hit the wall of the compartment.


    There was a sound of ¡®boom¡¯.


    She groaned in pain, her brows furrowed, and because she was frightened by his madness, her legs were weak and her whole body slid down, and she fell to the ground with her back still leaning against the wall.


    Qu Yuchen regretted it after throwing off Wen Qing, ignoring the hand bitten by Wen Qing, he squatted down to hug Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing yelled at him in resistance: "Don''t touch me!"


    Qu Yuchen''s outstretched hand froze in mid-air.


    The air froze at this moment.


    "Everything." Qu Yuchen called her, "Don''t do this to me, okay?"


    Wen Qing looked at Qu Yuchen with a face full of surprise: "Qu Yuchen, it was you who forcibly took me away, not me begging you to take me away with shameless face, I didn''t want to fly with you, you understand me What do you mean? Why do I not know what to say from your mouth! If you feel uncomfortable, you let me go!"


    "Let you go?" Qu Yuchen''s face turned cold: "I brought you to me with great difficulty, why would I let you go, don''t even think about it."


    "..." Wen Qing knew that there was nothing to talk about, so she turned her face away and did not answer.


    Qu Yuchen reached out to cover her face with his hand, and turned her face away, "Look at me."


    Qu Yuchen stared at her almond eyes: "Qu, no matter what I do, is it worthless in your eyes?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    Qu Yuchen: "Speak."


    "If you don''t speak, don''t blame me for prying your mouth open." There was a warning in his words, and his face was gloomy and appalled.


    Wen Qing raised her hand to support the wall of the room and stood up slowly: "Qu Yuchen, don''t go too far."


    After standing up, she subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch her lower abdomen, but she was afraid that Qu Yuchen would see something. Maybe he had already guessed it, but as long as he didn''t reveal it for a day, she would keep it a secret.


    Following her standing up, Qu Yuchen also stood up. He stood condescendingly in front of Wen Qing, changed his words, and said to her, "I''m sorry, I scared you just now."


    His apologetic attitude surprised Wen Qing.


    But this couldn''t make Wen Qing let down her vigilance, she pointed at the door: "Get out!"


    "Okay, I''ll go out." He replied.


    "..."


    Wen Qing thought he was just saying it, but Qu Yuchen actually got up and went out.


    It wasn''t until the moment the carriage door closed that Wen Qing''s hanging heart slowly calmed down.


    She gasped for breath with her back against the wall of the room, slowly moved her hands up, and placed them quietly on her lower abdomen, her fingertips grasped the fabric of the clothes tightly, forming a layer of shallow folds.


    To escape!


    Must escape!


    This belief is getting stronger and stronger in her heart, and her mind that has been muddled for so many days has gradually become clearer. She can no longer waste time with him like this. Qu Yuchen has already started to touch her. If this continues, it will be a disaster How long will it take for her to lose the chance to resist...


    ¡­


    Birch forest, blue lake, sky, birds, autumn, wooden house, small river, mountain spring, snow mountain...


    There are still two days and one night before the train arrives at the station.


    In the past few days, Wen Qing tried to go to the compartments other than the VIP car, and tried to get in touch with more people, but Qu Yuchen''s subordinates were very strict, and coupled with her poor condition, she couldn''t keep up her spirits and ignored her. There are many things you can try to do.


    It took a long time to get through the whole afternoon.


    Finally, Wen Qing expressed her dissatisfaction with the food for the first time when a food delivery came. When Qu Yuchen served her soup, Wen Qing yelled coquettishly: "Why do you eat these every day? It''s been four days, I''m tired of eating."


    Qu Yuchen paused when he filled the soup.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing didn''t show the slightest discomfort, and still had the indulgent tone just now: "I''ve been groggy for several days, and I haven''t had any appetite. Now I have an appetite. I want to eat spicy food."


    Qu Yuchen looked at the several dishes on the dining table. This is the best treatment in the VIP compartment on the train. From breakfast to dinner, everything is prepared separately.


    Although every dish is carefully prepared, the fact is that it is too bland as Wen Qing said.


    Qu Yuchen also eats lightly, and considering that Wen Qing has a bad appetite these days, he thinks this kind of meal is the most suitable, even if she can''t eat much, it is still the most nutritious.


    But now, I heard her say that she is tired of eating and wants to eat spicy food...


    Qu Yuchen''s brows and eyes lit up with a smile: "Sweetie, are you sure?"


    Wen Qing pushed the food in front of her forward, expressing her protest against these bland meals with actions.


    "Come here." Qu Yuchen raised his voice.


    The carriage door was pushed open, someone came in, stood aside and lowered his head and shouted: "Mr. Qu."


    Qu Yuchen directly ordered: "Notify the flight attendant who prepared the meal, and prepare the meal again, mainly Hunan cuisine, as soon as possible."


    The visitor nodded: "Good Mr. Qu."


    Wait for the messenger to go out, Wen Qing asked: "Can you cook?"


    Qu Yuchen was very pleased that she took the initiative to talk to him, and he answered her: "Yes."


    Wen Qing pulled his lips: "I will never see you cooking for me, you are lying to me."


    Qu Yuchen was startled, and then looked directly at Wen Qing: "Quan Kui, when I''m abroad, I''ll cook for you every day."


    "That''s for later, let''s talk about it." Wen Qing didn''t avoid his scrutiny, met his gaze directly, and said: "I always feel listless these days, my body is weak, and I can''t cheer up. I suspect that you put something bad in your meal, I want to cook it myself."


    "Can you cook?" Qu Yuchen asked her with calm eyes.


    It is hard to see what he is thinking.


    Wen Qing can''t, but she can''t say no, but she replied calmly: "Don''t underestimate people. Now you can either do it and I''ll watch, or I can do it myself and you can watch."


    Qu Yuchen: "No."


    Wen Qing pulled his face down: "You can satisfy me by saying anything, liar!"


    She got up suddenly, with an attitude that she didn''t even want to eat this meal.


    At this time, Qu Yuchen said in a deep voice: "Queen, I am willing to compromise once, but if you try to play tricks, the consequences will be very serious."


    "There are consequences?" Wen Qing looked at him: "Isn''t it, you should tolerate me in whatever I do?"


    Qu Yuchen took the hot towel next to him and wiped his hands, his face softened: "I only tolerate you, I didn''t make promises to others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Whenever he sees her, his eyes are full of possessiveness.

    Chapter 464 Whenever he sees her, his eyes are full of possessiveness


    Every time the train passes through a station, food will be replenished once.


    Except for the VIP compartment, most of the other compartments are self-heating food. Only the VIP compartment has certain special treatment. Not only is every meal freshly prepared, but you can also choose your own meal.


    Wen Qing looked at the ingredients and meat placed in front of him, and fell into a tangle.


    Qu Yuchen came behind her: "Have you chosen yet?"


    His voice was close to her ear, Wen Qing raised her hand and pushed him away: "You are disturbing my thoughts."


    Qu Yuchen asked her with a hidden smile: "When did Kuan Kui learn to cook?"


    Wen Qing thought, he might not really know her very well, after all, he didn''t know she had been in the country for so long, and he always thought she was abroad, and he might not know the truth if she lied casually.


    "When you get married, you have to learn how to be a good wife and mother. After I got married, I spent a long time learning how to cook well. Then I found out that cooking is also a very simple thing. It was just because I was too lazy. .¡±


    She was talking nonsense seriously.


    As she thought, Qu Yuchen really didn''t know if she really knew how to cook.


    Qu Yuchen''s tone was slightly dissatisfied: "You are born delicate, and your hands can do many meaningful things, instead of making soup for a man to wash his hands in the kitchen."


    Wen Qing smiled after listening.


    She turned around, and when she saw Qu Yuchen telling her these truths seriously, she seemed to love her so much.


    She asked back: "What if I cook for you? Do you still think so?"


    Qu Yuchen looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    "Double-standard and narrow, Qu Yuchen, these two words are really suitable for you." After Wen Qing finished speaking, she turned and went to the other side to choose ingredients.


    She randomly selected two ingredients and handed them to the special chef on the train: "Please make it according to my taste, and I will tell you next."


    The chef came down and asked Wen Qing if there were any other ingredients that should not be eaten.


    Wen Qing said no.


    This is the charm of money, because Qu Yuchen gave enough money, it was still a VIP car, and any service was top-notch.


    Qu Yuchen came over and asked her: "Didn''t you just say you want to do it yourself?"


    Wen Qing looked uncomfortable: "I admit that I spoke a little louder just now, but it''s not because I don''t know how to cook. I also said that I am a good wife by my husband''s side. I cook for him. If I cook, won''t you eat it later? I don''t want to cook for you!"


    Qu Yuchen: "..."


    Wen Qing showed her arrogant and willful side to the fullest in front of Qu Yuchen.


    She wanted Qu Yuchen to have a headache and make him helpless.


    But he will still pamper her without a bottom line, watching her make trouble dotingly.


    "It''s best if you don''t touch those." He said lightly.


    Wen Qing turned her back to Qu Yuchen: "I want you to take care of it."


    The more abnormal she behaved, the more Qu Yuchen felt that she could easily control her mind. She just wanted him to be confident that he could easily control her. In fact, she would not do stupid things. She already had a plan in her heart.


    Qu Yuchen stared at Wen Qing''s slender back for a long time, then turned around and went out after looking away. He didn''t leave, but stood at the door. Frames of vividness that I saw on her face just now flashed in my mind, and suddenly I became addicted to smoking. I wanted to smoke, and I rubbed my fingertips lightly and then heavily.


    The staff next to him handed over the cigarette case with keen eyesight: "Mr. Qu."


    Qu Yuchen frowned and refused: "No need."


    The men immediately put away the cigarette case.


    Yan Yuchen''s addiction to cigarettes is not heavy. He can smoke or not on weekdays, and occasionally he can smoke a pack a day when he is irritable.


    Except for the night in Yanjing, because Qu Kefei took Wen Qing away by mistake, he smoked in front of Wen Qing.


    After that, and to this day, Qu Yuchen has never smoked a cigarette in front of Wen Qing.


    Even on the train, he only went out at night to smoke four or five. He tried his best to restrain himself in front of her, except for the accidental loss of control today...


    He''s sorry.


    But also jealous to the point of madness.


    He doesn''t know how long he can restrain himself, because whenever he sees her, his eyes are full of possessiveness...


    Hand pressed the headset, then took out the phone: "Mr. Qu."


    The subordinate respectfully handed the phone to Qu Yuchen: "Brother Shen is calling."


    Qu Yuchen looked sideways at the phone, and said calmly, "Hang up first."


    The subordinate said: "It''s the news from Yanjing."


    Qu Yuchen''s eyes turned cold, he took the phone, and paced outside to answer the call.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Yuchen asked.


    Ah Shen''s voice came from the phone: "Mr. Qu, they have locked the location where you landed after arriving in country R."


    Hearing the news from Ah Shen, Qu Yuchen was not surprised.


    He had expected that the location would be locked in advance. After all, what he took away was Qu Kuan. As the only youngest daughter of the Wen family, as the merchant''s daughter-in-law, and as the princess of the Qu family, how could he not know that after taking the Qu money? How difficult the situation will be.


    However, since he chose to take this step, he will naturally make complete preparations and plans.


    "Keep an eye on that side first, and report to me in time if there is any situation." Qu Yuchen said.


    Ah Shen asked: "Mr. Qu already has a new foothold?"


    Qu Yuchen''s voice sank: "This is not something you should ask about."


    Ah Shen no longer asked this matter, but reminded Qu Yuchen: "Mr. Qu, be careful in everything."


    "Um."


    Qu Yuchen was about to hang up the phone, when he heard a crackling sound not far behind him, his brows twitched fiercely, and he turned back immediately.


    "Songs and songs!"


    Qu Yuchen, who turned back, gave a loud shout.


    Wen Qing was already hurting her hands from the burn, and was startled by Qu Yuchen''s sudden sound. She turned her head and saw Qu Yuchen walking towards her quickly.


    "Everything." Qu Yuchen pulled Wen Qing''s wrist, and saw that the back of her hand was hot red, and felt so distressed for a moment.


    "Get an ice pack." He roared, "What are you doing with the stick! Get an ice pack!"


    The chef was also quite frightened. He didn''t know what happened just now. He obviously took the spoon to the other side, but when he turned around, she came up to him, saying that he wanted to see what he put just now.


    The spoon has just dipped into the pan, and it is extremely hot.


    Wen Qing''s hand hit the hot spoon just like that, causing a large area to become red...


    The chef didn''t dare to delay, let alone think about anything, so he went to get the ice pack immediately.


    "Does it hurt? Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, the ice pack will relieve the burning pain." Qu Yuchen carefully held Wen Qing''s wrist, and while talking, he lowered his head and blew on the reddened skin on the back of his hand.


    Just because Wen Qing was accidentally burned, Qu Yuchen''s reaction was worse than his own being injured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： They try to take you away from me

    Chapter 465 They tried to take you back from me


    Wen Qing frowned, looked at the man in front of him who was worried about her, and said calmly, "It''s all because of you!"


    Qu Yuchen looked up at her.


    He followed her words, followed her temper: "Well, because of me."


    Wen Qing was persistent: "Don''t you think I''m making trouble for no reason? I was the one who wanted to come in, and I was the one who wanted to stand by and point fingers. Now that I''m burned, I did it myself. Don''t you think I''m Isn''t it too much?"


    "It''s a bit vexatious." He still followed her words, but the meaning of the words was different: "But whatever I condone, even if you make trouble unreasonably, I said, I will tolerate everything about you."


    If these words are put on any girl, they will be moved!


    Ke Wenqing only thought it was funny.


    If you like her, take her away by force, not to mention the complicated relationship between the two.


    The chef brought the ice pack, and Qu Yuchen personally applied it to Wen Qing.


    He did these things without saying a word, Wen Qing pushed him away ungratefully: "I will do it myself."


    Qu Yuchen clenched Wen Qing''s wrist tightly with his fingertips, Wen Qing frowned in pain, and then, Qu Yuchen slowly let go of his hand: "Sweetie, be good."


    Wen Qing stared at him angrily: "You will only force me."


    Qu Yuchen: "Is this considered coercion? Dear, I allow you to challenge my patience, but I don''t allow you to deal with me by tossing your own body."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The burn on the back of the hand is not serious.


    There are some medicines on the train, which can come in handy.


    Wen Qing no longer stared coldly at Qu Yuchen, but pointed to the trembling chef to ask for an explanation, obviously she bumped into it herself, but she wanted to blame the chef for all the responsibility, the chef was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat .


    He is just a train chef, and he offended the passengers in the VIP compartment. If the investigation continues, no matter whether he is right or not, there is a high possibility of being fired.


    He kept apologizing to Wen Qing.


    But Wen Qing was too unreasonable and did not intend to stop there.


    Qu Yuchen indulged Wen Qing very much, and even proposed: "Why don''t you use his own way to treat his body, why did you burn your hand, and burn him back, how about it?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This Qu Yuchen is real, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t persuade her, and she even helps the evildoers.


    How does this let her implement the next plan.


    She didn''t know whether Qu Yuchen could really predict her prediction.


    "Quiet." Qu Yuchen said: "Do you relieve your anger if you do this? You still need to put medicine on your hands, and you plan to let your hands rot like this?"


    Wen Qing also knew enough was enough, but before she left, she pointed at the chef''s nose domineeringly and said: "If it wasn''t for him pulling me, I wouldn''t just let it go."


    The chef apologized bitterly.


    Qu Yuchen dragged Wen Qing out, Wen Qing followed, without resting his hands, he picked up the ingredient account on the table next to him and threw it at the chef: "Wait for me to complain to you!"


    The notepad fell on the chef, the chef hurriedly caught it, and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry miss, I''m really sorry..."


    As Wen Qing was dragged away by Qu Yuchen, the chef raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead, cursing and cleaning up the mess in the kitchen.


    Today I really hit a ghost.


    Accidentally offended the passengers in the VIP compartment.


    I don''t know if I can escape the calamity of being fired.


    Facing unemployment at the age of 40, it''s so frustrating.


    The food ledger is still open.


    The chef put them together, put them on the table, and sighed.


    Sighing and sighing, he suddenly felt as if he had overlooked something. The chef opened the account again, and the latest page was full of his notes, recording the ingredients for today''s meal preparation and the orders of the guests in the VIP compartment.


    The following is supposed to write the ingredients for the evening meal preparation, but there are two more sentences.


    The first sentence is: Yes! No! rise! big! uncle!


    The second sentence is: Please call this phone number 195****** for me. My name is Wen Qing. If I escape from danger, I will thank you very much and keep it confidential.


    chef:"¡­"


    Looking at these two sentences, the chef fell into deep thought.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was cleaning the ingredients not long ago, he turned around and saw the female passenger flipping through his ingredients notebook...


    Ah this...


    Or complain to him!


    Passengers in this VIP car can''t be provoked at first glance!


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble!


    ¡­


    Go back to the VIP compartment.


    Qu Yuchen checked the burn on Wen Qing''s hand again: "There may be blisters, and the medicine will be applied later, remember not to touch the water for the time being."


    Wen Qing: "Washing your hands?"


    Qu Yuchen: "There are wet tissues, I''ll wipe them for you."


    Wen Qing: "It''s all your fault."


    Qu Yuchen: "Well, blame me."


    Wen Qing remained silent, letting Qu Yuchen play with her hands, and his subordinates brought in the medicine, and then she watched Qu Yuchen apply the medicine to her.


    Qu Yuchen is focused and serious. After getting along with each other these days, regardless of the relationship between the two, Qu Yuchen has already done the utmost in his kindness to her.


    Once you treat her well, you will indulge her and tolerate her without a bottom line, and even respond to her requests.


    Wen Qing didn''t understand, and asked the doubts in his heart: "You are the grandson of Qu''s parents, and behind you is the famous Qu family in the entire Hong Kong city. You have followed suit, you obviously have a better choice, why did you choose me?"


    This is a blocked road.


    "Because it''s up to you." This was Qu Yuchen''s answer to her.


    Wen Qing shook his head in confusion: "We''ve only met a few times, maybe...we''ve met before, but I don''t have much memory of you, and your liking for me makes me feel inexplicable, I can understand love at first sight, but you should always give I''m the process of you falling in love with me at first sight, isn''t it, are you bewitched now?"


    "Maybe," he said.


    Wen Qing was startled: "...What did you say?"


    "Perhaps it''s because of your love gu, it''s hopeless."


    "..."


    Wen Qing felt that he was going to be possessed, and was tormented by Qu Yuchen: "What do you like about me? Can I change it!"


    "Like you''re alive."


    "Then I''ll go..." Wen Qing rolled his eyes at him: "I''m talking about a very serious question, please don''t be so humorous all of a sudden!"


    Qu Yuchen bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand, on the other side of the burn, without any ointment.


    Wen Qing was startled, and immediately withdrew her hand.


    At this time he said: "Sweetie, I can become whatever you like, I will not be worse than him."


    The voice just fell.


    The phone in Qu Yuchen''s pocket rang.


    He took out his mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, and answered the call without shy away.


    "Mr. Qu, pay attention to the next site."


    Ah Shen¡¯s voice came from the phone, Wen Qing was so close that he barely heard the words ¡°next stop¡±.


    After Qu Yuchen hung up the phone, Wen Qing asked, "Are we going to the next stop? Where is the next stop? Which country are we passing through now?"


    "What question do you want me to answer first, dear?" he asked.


    Which question is not important, what is important is the content of the call just now, and it is obviously impossible for her to know.


    She simply pretended that she didn''t ask anything just now.


    Seeing that she stopped asking, Qu Yuchen smiled softly.


    He didn''t feel affected by the phone call. On the contrary, he was in a surprisingly good mood: "Quan Kui, they''re trying to **** you back from me."


    Wen Qing raised her eyes: "Merchant, Wen family, Qu family, what do you rely on? Just take me to hide abroad? Let me hide with you for a lifetime?"


    "If you said it was a gamble before, then now, my reliance is on this¡ª" After speaking, Qu Yuchen''s eyes rested on Wen Qing''s lower abdomen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Hit her while she accidentally

    Chapter 466 Hit her while she accidentally


    Wen Qing ate this dinner in anxiety.


    She didn''t know if the chef had seen the two lines she left on the ingredient ledger. If the chef was afraid of getting into trouble and chose to ignore her and not help her, it would be a trivial matter.


    She was afraid that the chef would turn around and tell Qu Yuchen, then her plan to ask for help would be over!


    As for what Qu Yuchen said in the afternoon, Wen Qing pretended not to understand.


    It''s just that after that, she took more care to protect her stomach.


    Fearing that Qu Yuchen would suddenly lose his humanity, he randomly recruited a subordinate to bump into her while she was not careful...


    Falling into the sea is already a blessing in misfortune. She had obvious abdominal pain two days ago, and she knew very well that the little bean sprouts in her stomach could not stand the toss...


    After dinner, Wen Qing got out of the carriage.


    She walked in the corridor of the carriage with a heavy heart, thinking about how to implement her next plan B if the chef doesn''t help her...


    Because she was so engrossed in thinking that she completely ignored the sounds from the outside world, she didn''t even know when Qu Yuchen came from behind, but she was startled when Qu Yuchen called her name.


    "Hey, it''s getting dark."


    After being startled, Wen Qing quickly calmed down, and opened the distance between the two defensively: "I can''t sleep."


    Qu Yuchen rolled his lips and smiled lowly: "Are you waiting for me?"


    He is really shameless!


    "Is it interesting to say some self-defeating things?" She put her hands on her stomach, turned around and walked in another direction.


    Qu Yuchen also followed her steps, walking beside her.


    Although she walked fast, her pace was not as fast as Qu Yuchen''s, and he caught up with him within a few steps, so she simply stopped: "Isn''t it the next stop soon, are you afraid that I will take the opportunity to escape? You''re overthinking! It''s been four days, tomorrow is the fifth day, I haven''t even stepped out of this carriage, how can I escape?"


    Qu Yuchen smiled slightly: "You really can''t escape!"


    "..."


    I don''t know what came to mind, Wen Qing suddenly said to Qu Yuchen: "Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Qu Yuchen looked at her leisurely: "What chance?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand that was not burned, and raised a finger: "Give me ten minutes to escape, and after ten minutes you send someone to look for me, if they find me, I won''t bother you anymore , how about going to live abroad with you obediently?"


    This was Wen Qing''s sudden idea.


    She herself would not be fooled, but since Qu Yuchen is willing to play with her, it''s okay for her to mention it casually.


    The smile on Qu Yuchen''s lips became more and more gentle. He raised his hand to catch Wen Qing''s hand with a raised finger, and said in a voice with a hint of a smile, "Isn''t this a minute?"


    The big hand wrapped her small hand, and the palm was dry and slightly hot.


    It was rare for Wen Qing not to resist his handshake: "One minute is fine."


    Don''t talk about a minute, she will fight for herself for half a minute.


    "Songs and songs." He called her by first and last name: "Is it because you hate me, so you use your own filter when you look at me?"


    Wen Qing asked: "What filter?"


    Qu Yuchen: "I''m stupid, I''m easy to fool."


    "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself."


    Knowing that he wasn''t fooled, she didn''t bother to deal with him any more. Just as she was about to walk away, Wen Qing felt the train slowly slowing down.


    She looked up at Qu Yuchen: "Is it the next stop?"


    "Yes." Qu Yuchen replied to her.


    Wen Qing didn''t rush to leave now, but stood beside Qu Yuchen, she asked: "Then which station are we at now? What''s the name?"


    Through four countries, a total of forty-six stations, she has been in a state of confusion these days, and with no communication equipment around her, she can''t remember how many stations she has passed so far.


    Qu Yuchen avoided talking about which site, and only told Wen Qing: "We will soon enter Europe."


    "Europe is so big, can you tell me which country we are going to?"


    "Then which country do you want to go to?" Qu Yuchen asked her without answering.


    "You asked me..." How should she answer.


    The speed of the train is getting slower and slower, it is approaching the station, the twilight is coming, the scenery outside the window is hard to see, only the flashing neon lights tell Wen Qing, the scenery on both sides of the train has changed from mountains and rivers to many houses .


    She really went abroad...


    This is not the first time I have come to a foreign country. When I was a teenager, I traveled to many countries because of fun. Every time I played so much that I didn¡¯t want to go home. This time is the only time I can¡¯t wait to go home.


    "I want to go back to Yanjing..." Wen Qing turned around and looked at Qu Yuchen: "Can I still go back to Yanjing?"


    "Yes." This is Qu Yuchen''s answer to her, "When we settle everything abroad, I will take you back to China."


    These words did not make Wen Qing have much expectation.


    At this point the train has stopped.


    Wen Qing returned to the private room of the carriage.


    This time Qu Yuchen did not follow, but turned and left after Wen Qing returned to the private room.


    Backing back to the private room of the carriage, Wen Qing had just sat down for a while, when a member of staff knocked on the door: "Miss Qu."


    Wen Qing got up to open the door, saw the subordinate standing outside the door, and asked: "Qu Yuchen is looking for me again? Tell him, I''m back, don''t come to me if you have anything to do, I can''t run away."


    She remembered that she had come back in front of Qu Yuchen just now.


    He sent someone to watch her so strictly that the entire VIP car was under his command. Unless she has supernatural abilities, she wouldn''t be able to escape even in her dreams!


    The subordinate said: "Mr. Qu asked me to call you over."


    Wen Qing frowned: "Where are you going?"


    "Miss Qu, please." The subordinate made a gesture of please.


    Actually, Wen Qing didn''t really want to go, she vaguely felt that there was nothing good to do, but she was afraid of missing some important things, so she struggled for a few seconds and followed her subordinates.


    Because the train has come to a complete stop, Wen Qing didn''t feel dizzy when walking, and his condition has been adjusted a lot, Wen Qing''s steps are almost brisk.


    Of course, when she got to the place where Qu Yuchen wanted to see her, Wen Qing''s steps could no longer be brisk.


    This is the train kitchen.


    Qu Yuchen leaned against the edge of the table and stood there, holding a notebook in his hand, flipping through it casually.


    The chef who was ''targeted'' by her in the afternoon was standing in front of the two subordinates in a regular manner, with sweat dripping on his forehead.


    Wen Qing who saw this scene: "..."


    "Here comes the money."


    Qu Yuchen looked up at Wen Qing who was walking.


    Wen Qing paused for a few seconds, and then continued to walk towards him. She tried her best to maintain a calm side, telling herself not to show her feet: "I was thinking, didn''t we have a bad chat just now, didn''t we break up? Is it because what I said is not ugly enough, you still want to hear it?"


    She walked to Qu Yuchen''s side and looked at the chef. Under the calm appearance, her heart almost jumped into her throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Qu Yuchen, I know I was wrong

    Chapter 467 Qu Yuchen, I know I was wrong


    Qu Yuchen closed the notepad in his hand, and said in a smiling voice: "It''s okay to scold me, even if you curse me, I love to hear it, so why would you dislike it?"


    Wen Qing cursed in his heart that he was sick.


    Then he asked: "You asked me to come over, didn''t you just ask me to come and curse you?"


    "of course not."


    I saw Qu Yuchen''s hand holding the account book, reaching out and shaking it in front of her eyes: "Do you know what this is?"


    Wen Qing wanted to subconsciously deny the words on his lips, but changed the subject and asked, "What is this?"


    Qu Yuchen said: "This is his handbook for recording ingredients when he prepares meals every day. It is not only filled with records of ingredients used, but also some cooking methods. It is written in great detail. It is probably the dishes that he researched... I was thinking, such an excellent chef, he only works as a meal preparation chef on the train, what a waste of talent.¡±


    Wen Qing followed the words: "Then you can introduce him to a job as a chef in a big restaurant, great kind person."


    "Oh! I had this idea before." Qu Yuchen looked towards the chef who was not far away, his head sullen and silent: "But when I think that he can make such a principled mistake in the field of work he has been familiar with for many years, I don''t know. Thinking about it, it is understandable for him to stay here with all his abilities.¡±


    chef:"¡­"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "Queen, didn''t you mean that you were going to end up with the burn?" Qu Yuchen asked her.


    "I..." Wen Qing felt a faint burning pain on the skin surface of the scalded hand.


    She looked down, and found that Qu Yuchen''s fingertips touched her hot red spot.


    She hissed, but before she could retract her hand, Qu Yuchen suddenly clenched her wrist and raised it up: "When you hurt yourself, besides enduring the pain, what else do you think about enduring?"


    Wen Qing was frightened by Qu Yuchen''s astonished expression.


    He got it!


    Knowing that she wrote those two lines in the chef''s ingredients notebook.


    It''s over.


    She messed with the chef...


    "I was wrong." She didn''t quibble, but immediately corrected her attitude.


    Before Qu Yuchen questioned her, before he gave examples of what she had done secretly behind his back, Wen Qing didn''t even think about how she would refuse to admit it, and she directly admitted her mistake.


    She can''t hurt the chef.


    It is necessary to reduce Qu Yuchen''s anger.


    Qu Yuchen looked at Wen Qing quietly: "Quan Kui, are you apologizing to me?"


    Wen Qing''s attitude was as correct as before: "Yes, I''m apologizing, the chef didn''t do anything, I did it myself, Qu Yuchen, if you are angry, just send it to me, don''t hurt innocent people. "


    "Then when you did this behind my back, did you ever think that you would implicate him?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing couldn''t answer.


    Because when she was doing this, all she could think about was how to contact her brother and the others. She had great confidence in herself, but in the end she also lost in her own confidence.


    Qu Yuchen threw aside the food ledger in his hand, with a heavy force, and with a slap, Wen Qing''s body trembled in fright.


    Not only Wen Qing, but the chef also trembled with fright.


    "Guess how I know?" Qu Yuchen''s expression was astonished.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare you to look at him at all, and shook his head helplessly.


    He approached her step by step, Wen Qing had no choice but to retreat until she reached the door frame, her back leaned against the edge of the door frame, and he said: "Ever since you were here, I have noticed your abnormality, baby, Nothing you do can''t be hidden from my eyes."


    He noticed her little moves, but he didn''t try to stop them.


    Let her do what she wants.


    Let her make trouble.


    But now that she has made a fuss, he has to take care of it.


    Someone has already boarded the train to search at this station. Fortunately, he has made sufficient preparations, and all the identity information for boarding the train has been prepared separately.


    Including Wen Qing''s identity information too.


    Because the train had to leave on time, the search was fruitless and we had to get off the train first.


    Even if this stop is dodged, there is the next one¡­


    "Songs, words, talk."


    His voice was terrifyingly deep.


    Wearing the slight trembling of Qing''s eyelashes, she reached out and grabbed his little arm through the fabric of the clothes: "Qu Yuchen, don''t be angry, please, I know I was wrong."


    Her sentence, ''Don''t be angry, okay'' instantly dispelled most of Qu Yuchen''s anger.


    Even Wen Qing noticed it. After she said this, Qu Yuchen''s face changed.


    In the end, his tone turned into helplessness: "You can be angry with me, and you can hurt others, but you can''t hurt yourself alone, you know?"


    Wen Qing nodded obediently: "I see."


    Her reaction was so obedient that it made him feel bad.


    He raised his hand to hold her face, and scratched the top of her cheek with his fingertips: "Don''t do things that embarrass me. If there is another time, I will directly deal with the person implicated by you."


    Wen Qing''s whole body became stiff.


    Because he knows that Qu Yuchen must be a person who will do what he says.


    This time, he could see that she let go of the innocent chef who was implicated by her for the sake of admitting her mistake.


    But if he catches her again, only she herself is fine, and if others are implicated, Qu Yuchen may really do something crazy, and it will be too late for her to regret it.


    "Keep an eye on him."


    Qu Yuchen dropped these words, and pulled Wen Qing out, this time she was obedient and did not break free.


    The chef no longer has a mobile phone on him, and all communication devices that can communicate with the outside world have been confiscated. He looked at the two people staring at him left and right, and then thought about his current situation, and finally let out a helpless sigh.


    It helped, but he seemed to be in a worse situation.


    Just now I saw that young girl obedient to that man''s words, and was caught at the beginning, he regretted helping this, but thinking about her situation, forget it, bad luck is bad luck.


    ¡­


    Go back to the compartment of the carriage.


    Qu Yuchen let go of Wen Qing''s arm, Wen Qing looked down, the place where his arm was held by him was red, she frowned and rubbed: "When you pull me, can''t you be gentle. "


    Qu Yuchen: "I''m angry, I will pay attention next time."


    "Should you be angry with me when you are angry?"


    "..."


    What happened just now is over, and Wen Qing no longer needs to carefully beg him to please him as before, she pulled her face down, not in a good mood: "Have you ever heard a sentence, a man who is capable of domestic violence is irritable! Irritable! You are perfect It fits perfectly!"


    Qu Yuchen: "..."


    Wen Qing sat down, rubbing her arms while looking at the fading night outside the window.


    The train has started and resumed its original normal speed. Wen Qing looked outside, but her mind was not outside the window at all. She thought that her first plan had failed, and no matter what she did next, she might not be able to escape from the Qu Yu Chen''s eyes.


    He seems to have installed a bug in her heart and mind, he can know what she thinks!


    Sensing someone sitting down beside her, she knew it was Qu Yuchen, so she ignored it and continued to look out the window.


    "Sweetie." He called her.


    Wen Qing responded with a hmm, very perfunctory.


    "Wait a minute, we will pass the Eurasian boundary marker."


    "oh."


    "The next stop is our final stop." He said.


    Wen Qing still made a sound first, then suddenly realized, and turned to look at him: "The next stop is the terminal?"


    Qu Yuchen: "Let''s get off early."


    Wen Qing finally calmed down, and instantly became a mess.


    She clenched her hands in panic, her mind was full of what Qu Yuchen said, and she had to stop early.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： she must be nice

    Chapter 468 She must behave well


    Because she had to get off the station early, this night, Wen Qing, who had been insomnia for several days, was completely insomnia all night, and her mental state was almost to the extreme.


    Combined with the jet lag, her life schedule is even more chaotic.


    In the middle of the night, Qu Yuchen came into the carriage and picked Wen Qing up from the bed. Wen Qing was so dazed that he didn''t know what night it was, and he didn''t even resist. He was as dull as a marionette and let Qu Yuchen comb her. Hair wipes face.


    Until his hand reached her neckline, Wen Qing finally reacted, slapped his hand away with a ''snap'', and said in a hoarse cold voice, "Don''t touch me!"


    "I thought that from today onwards, you wouldn''t say a word to me." Qu Yuchen looked down on the back of the hand that was patted away by Wenqing. It was red, but it didn''t hurt, but she felt sorry for her hand.


    Wen Qing said: "I thought you could tell that I was dying."


    Qu Yuchen frowned slightly, and lightly reprimanded: "Don''t say such unlucky things."


    Wen lightly pulled her lips, and pushed away Qu Yuchen who stood in front of her and prevented her from getting out of bed.


    She walked out with her slippers on, and Qu Yuchen pulled her back: "Qu Kui Kui."


    Listen, with first and last names.


    Let¡¯s get down to business again.


    Wen Qing had a resigned attitude, and her extremely poor state made her look listless. She heard Qu Yuchen say: "There is still half an hour to the next stop, we have to get off."


    Wen Qing said unhappily: "Since there is still half an hour, why didn''t you wake me up after twenty-five minutes, but woke me up half an hour earlier? You won''t give up until you torture me to death!"


    She herself suffers from insomnia, and when Qu Yuchen picked her up just now, she was barely able to fall asleep for a while.


    So she can hate him for no reason.


    "So now, are you blaming me for waking you up early?" He asked her with a smiling voice.


    "Ask knowingly." She really didn''t want to talk to him, let go of his hand, and walked out of the carriage.


    The train passes around the boundary marker of the Eurasian continent, the night outside the window is low, and there are no dim lights under the eyes, and all you can see when lying on the window is the endless night...


    Wen Qing came back with a heavy heart.


    Unbeknownst to me, my body became much colder.


    Qu Yuchen was waiting for her in the carriage. Seeing her coming back, he put the prepared down jacket on her body. Wen Qing resisted at first: "I don''t want to wear a down jacket."


    ¡°After we got off the station, it was snowing in the country we were going to.¡±


    "..."


    Originally, she could argue with him, lose her temper, and toss him in various ways, but when she thought of the little bean sprouts in her stomach, forget it, tossing him is to tossing herself, and finally she honestly put on the clothes that Qu Yuchen prepared for her. down jacket.


    "I want to know, why did you prepare the down jacket?" Wen Qing asked while wrapped in the down jacket.


    Qu Yuchen answered her: "The day before boarding the train."


    Wen Qing thought for a while and then asked: "So the day before you board the train, you have prepared more than one plan, maybe three, four, or many, and if there is a problem with each of your plans, you will immediately Change it and move on to the next plan, right?"


    "yes."


    "Qu Yuchen, I''m sleepy." Wen Qing said sullenly, with a slow and quick tone.


    He has long been used to her escaping language, saying one thing one second, and another thing the next second, gradually getting used to it.


    He waved her hand: "Come here."


    Wen Qing really walked up to him.


    Qu Yuchen''s eyes showed a little surprise, probably because he didn''t expect her to walk in front of him so obediently all of a sudden.


    He stretched out his hand, but Wen Qing didn''t resist.


    Just like that, he tentatively pulled her into his arms slowly.


    Wen Qing still didn''t make any resistance, buried her face in Qu Yuchen''s arms, and just fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Wen Qing''s obedience was completely unexpected by Qu Yuchen, but it was more of a surprise. He didn''t even dare to move, standing stiffly like this, for fear of waking her up if he moved.


    It was a long time since I slept lightly.


    When she woke up again, she was still in Qu Yuchen''s arms.


    It''s just not on the train, but on a car that doesn''t know which direction to go.


    Qu Yuchen was wearing a cashmere coat, and the scarf around his neck was hanging down, covering Wen Qing''s face. She tried to raise her hand to push it away, when she heard the conversation between Qu Yuchen and the foreign driver uncle.


    Their dialogue was in Polish, and Wen Qing couldn''t fully understand it, only a few lines of dialogue that he could barely understand¡ª


    The driver uncle said: "You come to live in Bolan?"


    Qu Yuchen replied: "Yes."


    The driver uncle said: "Then you must be newly married?"


    Qu Yuchen''s voice was mixed with a smile: "Of course."


    ¡­


    There are still some conversations, but Wen Qing can''t understand them very well.


    She only came into contact with Polish many years ago, but the few sentences she just understood were enough to make Wen Qing speechless.


    Raised his hand and pushed aside the scarf in front of him, before he got up, a man''s voice came from above his head, "Are you awake?"


    Wen Qing sat up, tidied her hair and asked, "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Four and a half hours."


    Wen Qing looked out the window: "Then where are we now?"


    Qu Yuchen: "Guess."


    "Poland."


    "You really understand Polish."


    "..."


    From the time she woke up, Qu Yuchen realized that the conversation with the driver was not meant to be said that way. It happened that the driver asked this question, so he answered the driver''s words.


    Wen Qing wrapped the down jacket around her body: "So are we going to settle in Poland?"


    "If you like this place, then settle here." Qu Yuchen replied in a gentle voice.


    Wen Qing didn''t answer whether he liked it or not, but turned his head and looked out of the car quietly.


    Get off at the destination.


    This is an ordinary address, not a hotel. Every house around here looks similar, so similar that Wen Qing feels that their hope of finding her is really slim...


    Qu Yuchen paid the fare and came, Wen Qing asked: "Is this also the address you prepared in advance?"


    "Temporary placement." He held her wrist: "Go in first, it''s cold outside."


    It''s really cold.


    It''s still summer on the train.


    Who knew that winter would pass so soon.


    Being held by Qu Yuchen, Wen Qing wanted to get rid of him, but at this moment he silently said a few times, "be patient, be patient, be patient", and then really resisted the urge to shake off his hand, obediently Follow him in.


    She has to behave well.


    ¡­


    Because I got off the station in the middle of the night last night, Wen Qing still slept for more than four hours.


    It was already the morning of the second day when I arrived at my new address in Poland today.


    Wen Qing is not sleepy at all, instead she is full of energy, walking around the house, wanting to get used to it first, if there is a chance, it will be her chance to escape.


    She learned from Qu Yuchen that the new address in Poland is a temporary preparation.


    The initial plan was disrupted, and he had to take her to stay in Poland first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： The person that Snow Blind met back then

    Chapter 469 The person Snow Blind met back then


    During this period, he cut off all contact with the outside world, including his own staff, because he was not sure whether everyone around him could be trusted.


    Fortunately, on the first day of arriving in Poland, all was well.


    In this season, it has started to snow in Poland. In the early morning, the door is covered with snow. It''s been a long time since I saw the snow scene, Wen Qing felt fresh, plus Qu Yuchen didn''t restrict her freedom very much, Wen Qing was about to go out for a stroll, but when she came out, she was cold.


    Her body resistance has been weak for the past two days, fearing that she might not be able to withstand the low temperature, she hurried back.


    Qu Yuchen was wearing a coat and went down the stairs. When Wen Qing ran back, he almost bumped into him. He reached out to catch her: "Don''t run so fast, go on the snow carefully."


    Wen Qing stomped on the snow boots on his feet, and muttered in a low voice: "You really care too much."


    Qu Yuchen couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s okay if you don''t listen to my advice, I just want you to be happy, but if you fall in the snow, I will help you up as soon as possible, but are you sure you can do it now?" Did you fall?"


    "..."


    He reminded her with one sentence.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, and walked in with her head muffled.


    Qu Yuchen turned back into the house, closed the door, took off his coat and put it on the floor hanger, and said as he came in: "Sweetie, the neighbor next door invited us to their house for dinner tonight."


    Is he asking for her opinion?


    Wen Qing paused.


    Qu Yuchen came to her side and said: "After moving in yesterday, I gave my neighbor a small gift. After all, I will live here for a few days, or about half a month. Poles are always warm, and they treat their new neighbors even more. They invited us to their house for dinner, do you think we should go there?"


    "Are you going to take me there?" Wen Qing asked.


    Qu Yuchen nodded: "Of course."


    Wen Qing asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I will take the opportunity to find a new neighbor to help pass on the news of where I am?"


    "Not afraid." He replied.


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure out his thoughts for a while.


    At this time, she heard Qu Yuchen say: "I thought you had already suffered from the train chef."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Qu Yuchen didn''t joke with Wen Qing, nor did he intentionally tease her, he said that the new neighbor invited them, he really invited them, and Qu Yuchen really brought Wen Qing as a guest.


    The neighbors next door are a Polish couple who were born and raised. They also have a pair of children. The son is eight years old and the daughter is four years old. They are very cute.


    Qu Yuchen can speak and fluent Polish, and communicate with the Polish couple without any obstacles.


    Wen Qing can''t do it anymore, she can only understand some simple conversations.


    For example, when Qu Yuchen introduced her, he would say that she was his new wife, and in the following words, he seriously revealed that the relationship between the two was very good.


    Of course, Polish couples will not be envious, because they are also very loving.


    After the meal, Wen Qing sat on the sofa a little restrained.


    The daughter of the Polish couple, Shariya, ran over, threw herself into Wen Qing''s arms, and said to Wen Qing in Polish: "Karites."


    Wen Qing looked bewildered, apparently not understanding.


    Qu Yuchen came over and explained: "Calites is the collective name of the three goddesses of beauty and grace in Greek mythology, representing truth, goodness and beauty. This is a compliment to you, little guy."


    "..." Wen Qing turned to look at Qu Yuchen, and asked in puzzlement: "How do you understand everything? You can speak Polish, and even that... Tess is a Greek myth, you can tell it right away."


    The smile on the corner of Qu Yuchen''s mouth gradually deepened: "It''s Karites."


    Wen Qing: "This name is not important!"


    Qu Yuchen didn''t answer Wen Qing immediately, but waved to Shariya: "Come here."


    Like her mother, Sha Leya has a very cheerful personality, and she is not afraid of strangers at all. From the moment Wen Qing and Qu Yuchen entered the room, the little guy has been relying on Wen Qing, and even had to sit on the table during dinner just now. Wen Qing around.


    Shariya ran to Qu Yuchen, Qu Yuchen leaned over slightly, hugged little Shariya, said something in Polish, Wen Qing didn''t understand, and soon saw Qu Yuchen holding Shariya Ya put it down, and Shariya happily ran away in the other direction.


    Qu Yuchen returned to Wen Qing''s side, and he sat down.


    Wen Qing asked: "What did you say to Shariya?"


    Qu Yuchen looked at her: "Want to know?"


    Wen Qing remained silent, her expression clearly wanted to know, but she just wouldn''t ask again, but waited for Qu Yuchen to say it herself.


    Qu Yuchen pursed his lips and smiled for a long time before saying, "I told Shariya that Karites likes flowers."


    Wen Qing:? ?


    Qu Yuchen: "So Sharea went to pick flowers for her Karites."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    "Queen, do you still want to know why I can speak Polish?"


    "I wanted to know just now, but now I don''t want to know anymore. I''m not as curious as you think." Wen Qing also has a temper, just now when he asked him, he didn''t say anything, but now that he took the initiative to say it, she didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    "Qu Kuan Kui, admit it, you are starting to be curious about me." Qu Yuchen said: "From the moment you became curious about me, it shows that my efforts have not been in vain, and you can still see me in your eyes."


    Of course I saw it!


    See it every day!


    Tired of watching it!


    Wen Qing pulled his face: "Don''t be sentimental, I''m asking you this, just want to know more about my current situation."


    "Okay, I''m just pretending to be sentimental. In fact, I studied in Poland for a year. During this year, I learned Polish." This time, Qu Yuchen took the initiative to say.


    Wen Qing didn''t say a word, waiting for him to continue.


    "As the grandson of Qu''s parents in Hong Kong City, this identity alone can''t establish a foothold in the Qu family. I must make myself outstanding. I want to get a high degree from the highest institution, I want to learn multiple languages, I have to experience myself, I want to To exercise your ambition, you must become the best successor of the Qu family in the future."


    "In the years of practicing myself, I have been to many countries and seen the scenery of many countries. Poland is just one of them, and the countries I have been to are too numerous to count, and even I have almost forgotten them. Only memory What¡¯s new is Switzerland, I went to Switzerland to see the snow that year.¡±


    Speaking of this, Qu Yuchen looked sideways at Wen Qing, and said in a low voice: "Quan Kui, do you know that we have been to the same place to see the snow."


    Reminder from Qu Yuchen.


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered the time he and Shang Li went to Switzerland many years ago to see the snow on the Jungfraujoch.


    I had fun at first, but it was enough to suffer later.


    Because of lack of protection, it caused snow blindness. However, the house leaked and it rained overnight. There were many twists and turns and I broke my leg. After that, I stayed in the hospital for more than a month before recovering.


    "We went in the same year?" She asked casually.


    "Um."


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t see you." She shrugged.


    "Of course you didn''t see it, because you couldn''t see it." Qu Yuchen said expressionlessly.


    Wen Qing didn''t realize it at first. He knew what she had gone through, so he followed the words: "Don''t tell me, I was indeed blind for more than a month." During that month, she collapsed to the point of despair.


    I worry every day that my snow blindness will never get better.


    Because others are snow-blind for a few days, and recover within a week at most.


    And she was blind for more than a month.


    Who is not flustered?


    But fortunately, at that time, Shang Ke was silently by her side for more than a month, otherwise she really didn''t know how it would collapse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Wen Qing also wants a daughter

    Chapter 470 Wen Qing also wants a daughter


    Little Shariya picked a **** and gave it to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing didn''t know this kind of flower, but thought it looked like a butterfly at first glance, but it was very beautiful, and she liked it very much.


    Then Qu Yuchen popularized it to her: "The flower that Shariya gave you is the national flower of Poland, called the pansy."


    "The name matches the appearance of the flower," she said.


    Three colors, named pansies, really fit.


    "Indeed." Qu Yuchen also said: "Smell it again, the **** has a special fragrance."


    Wen Qing lowered her head and sniffed lightly, then her brows and eyes stretched out, it was quite fragrant.


    "Carites." Little Sarea called her.


    Wen Qing held the flower in one hand, touched little Shariya''s face with the other, and introduced herself to the little Shariya in jerky Polish: "My name is Wen Qing."


    Although she can barely understand some Polish, it takes a lot of effort to speak it, which is much more difficult than speaking other languages, and the spoken pronunciation is not accurate.


    Little Shariya still stubbornly called Wen Qing: "Carites."


    Wen smiled slightly, which was regarded as acquiescing to this title.


    She expressed her love for this **** to Shariya. Although she doesn''t speak Polish very well and her pronunciation is very jerky, she expresses her love with facial expressions.


    Little Shariya stood on tiptoe, stretched out her hand to hook Wenqing''s neck, and Wenqing lowered her head cooperatively.


    Then, little Shariya kissed Wen Qing on the cheek.


    Wen Qingxin''s heart was almost sweetened, the moment she was kissed by little Shariya, she was thinking, if only she could have a lovely daughter like Shariya!


    ¡­


    The Polish couple warmly entertained Qu Yuchen and Wen Qing.


    The hostess also said to Wen Qing: "Newlyweds should enjoy the current two-person world. When you decide to have a child, you can come to me to discuss it. You see, I am already a mother of two children."


    Wen Qing didn''t understand, she turned to look at Qu Yuchen.


    Qu Yuchen explained to her in Chinese: "She said, when we decide to have a baby, you can talk to her about parenting knowledge."


    Wen Qing was startled, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his lower abdomen, and was subconsciously touched by the hostess'' words.


    She replied thank you in Polish.


    When they finally left, the Polish couple also gave Wen Qing a gift.


    The gift is a local specialty, Gdansk gold leaf wine.


    Wen Qing remembered that at the dinner table just now, the Polish couple entertained them with this gold leaf wine. It is said that in Poland, only the guests who are valued by the host will bring out the most representative gold leaf wine to entertain the guests.


    There is a long yard between the neighbors and the two houses where they live temporarily.


    The courtyard and the courtyard are covered with white snow, and the light from the high searchlights is warm yellow. The road I walked when I came here just now has been covered by heavy snow. footprints.


    Wen Qing held the **** that Shariya gave her in one hand, and a bottle of gold leaf wine in the other. Every time she took a step, she would look at her feet to avoid slipping, so she walked back for a short distance of one or two minutes, but she walked for more than ten minutes.


    When he walked to the brightest position of the searchlight, Wen Qing would hold up the gold leaf wine, facing the warm yellow light of the searchlight, and admire the gold powder floating in the gold leaf wine.


    Qu Yuchen will also lift up the bottle of gold leaf wine in his hand, make the same movements as her, and appreciate the gold powder in the gold leaf wine by facing the searchlight.


    "It''s beautiful," he said.


    Wen chuckled: "Of course, this is gold leaf wine."


    It''s a pity that she can only take a sip. It tastes good. She wants to take it back home and store it. She can drink it when she has small bean sprouts. Just thinking about it will make her feel better.


    Her good mood was noticed by Qu Yuchen, and he asked her: "Do you like the Polish way of life?"


    Wen Qing answered every question: "I like it."


    "Then do you know why the neighbor gave two bottles of gold leaf wine?" He raised another bottle of gold leaf wine in his hand and asked.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know anything if I didn''t come to Poland to study. Not only the Poles, but our country also pays attention to giving gifts in pairs."


    She was actually quite right.


    Most places taboo singular numbers, so the neighbor couple gave them two bottles of gold leaf wine.


    "Everything." Qu Yuchen said, "You have adapted to life here faster than I imagined."


    Wen Qing''s good mood suddenly drooped: "That''s because you have to live an optimistic life after leaving your hometown, otherwise I''m going to die."


    When she is in a bad mood, she doesn''t speak well.


    Qu Yuchen has become used to it, so no matter what she says, he won''t get angry easily again. When he walked to the steps, Qu Yuchen reached out to help Wen Qing, but Wen Qing didn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand and put his wrist on the steps. And up.


    The footprints of one big and one small two people were left on the steps.


    Wen Qing retracted her hand and said, "Thank you."


    The fireplace in the house was burning when I went out, and the way back was cold wind blowing outside, and as soon as I stepped into the door, the warmth rushed to my face, Wen Qing took off her coat and put it on the floor hanger.


    She puts pansies in a vase on the table.


    Gold leaf wine is placed next to the table.


    She wants to take pictures with her mobile phone to record this scene, and then call Uncle Wu to share today''s happiness.


    ¡ªShe met a very enthusiastic Polish couple.


    ¡ª¡ªI also had a great time with the children of the Bo couple, and the little Shariya also called her Carites.


    ¡ªLittle Shariya gave her a Polish national flower.


    ¡ªShe also got the Gdansk gold leaf wine that was regarded as a VIP.


    Unfortunately, her mobile phone had already disappeared when it fell into the sea, and the other mobile phone was directly buried in the sea of ??fire at the villa on the top of the mountain.


    She has no way to contact the outside world.


    Qu Yuchen will not let her touch the communication equipment either.


    Of course, she also had a few opportunities, but because she was timid and afraid of causing trouble to others, she finally chose to live in peace, taking one step at a time.


    Qu Yuchen changed his shoes and came in, not a discussion but an announcement tone: "Sweetie, I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Admiring the smell of flowers and wine at the table, the bent body paused slightly.


    She straightened up, at that time Qu Yuchen had already closed the door, blocking the cold wind blowing in.


    She knew that she heard what he said clearly, but she still pretended not to hear clearly and asked again: "What did you just say?"


    He walked towards her with slippers on: "I said, I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow."


    She asked puzzledly, "Why do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "Don''t you want to go?" Qu Yuchen always knew it in his heart, and he didn''t mention it just because he wanted Wen Qing not to be too wary of him.


    Wen Qing can compromise on other things, but if she can hide her pregnancy, she will do her best to hide it and will never admit it. Just when she was about to deny it again, Qu Yuchen directly pointed out: "The train You haven''t had a good rest these past few days, I''m worried, and the situation of the little guy in your belly is not optimistic, so I suggest..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： fetal heart stop

    Chapter 471 The fetal heart stops beating


    Wen Qing interjected: "What little guy in the stomach, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The words were interrupted, Qu Yuchen didn''t say anything else in a hurry, but looked at her quietly for a while, and then continued: "I suggest you go to the hospital for an examination, at least, you are also responsible for the little guy in your stomach. "


    Wen Qing was touched all of a sudden.


    But still kept silent, for fear that Qu Yuchen was trying to trick her on purpose.


    "I didn''t rest well on the train. That''s because I haven''t been on the train for such a long time. It''s hard for anyone to rest for a few days and nights." Wen Qing turned around and walked in, ready to go back to the room: "I Go rest now."


    "Everything." Qu Yuchen called her.


    Wen Qing didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    "You don''t want to admit it, because you are afraid that I will hurt the little guy?" Qu Yuchen''s voice came from behind.


    Wen Qing still ignored it.


    However, Qu Yuchen''s next sentence made Wen Qing suddenly vigilant.


    He said: "In the early stages of pregnancy, the development of the mother and the fetus are constantly changing, and abnormalities may occur at any time, so pregnant women need to have a check-up at a certain time. Do you know this?"


    Wen Qingyuan hesitated for a moment, but turned around.


    Qu Yuchen was still standing by the table, just looking at her, and reminded her of these words.


    Wen Qingzhe returned to him: "So will you hurt me?"


    "No." Qu Yuchen gave her an affirmative answer, and said: "If I want you, I will accept everything from you. Besides, your pregnancy may not be a bad thing to me. I will treat this child as As yourself."


    What he expressed was that he and she might not have a child, and if the child was born, he would treat it as his caretaker.


    His attitude made Wen Qing feel sincere.


    He really doesn''t seem to have any malice.


    Moreover, what he said was indeed correct.


    The last time she went to the hospital to confirm whether she was pregnant, the doctor also told her that she should have regular check-ups to avoid fetal development problems after a certain cycle.


    But counting, the time has not yet come.


    Thinking about the torment of the past few days, she had abdominal pain and vomiting on the train, she should go to the hospital for an examination, at least to be responsible for Xiaodou Sprout.


    hesitated again and again.


    Wen Qingbite''s attitude of not admitting it has changed, she asked: "Because I vomited before, so you suspect that I am pregnant?"


    "It''s not just vomiting." Qu Yuchen said in a flat voice, "It can be seen in many ways."


    Wen Qing: "For example?"


    "For example, you will subconsciously protect your stomach, once, twice, three times, many times."


    "¡­that''s it?"


    "Sweetie, you used to hate sour."


    "You know all this?" After asking back, Wen Qing was stunned.


    The corners of Qu Yuchen''s lips raised slowly, and he said with a smile: "I don''t know much about you, but I remember everything in my heart, even after so many years, I still remember it very clearly."


    Wen lightly pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Go and rest." Qu Yuchen said: "Tell me after the rest is over, do you want me to accompany you to the hospital for a check-up, anyway, this is for your own good, and you know that, I have everything about you I''m very caring, and I hope you''re well."


    Every word he says expresses his sincerity to her.


    This also made Wen Qing gradually let go of his guard from distrust at the beginning.


    "That¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by him: "Don''t be in a hurry tomorrow morning, wait until you wake up and wash up before going."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    "Go and rest." He said softly.


    Hearing a soft sound, he turned and went back to the room.


    Before falling asleep, Wen Qingman''s mind was full of the words Qu Yuchen said to her after returning from the neighbor''s house.


    Not only did he guess that she was pregnant, but he guessed it accurately.


    In the past two days, he has never violated any rules, and has always respected her very much.


    Regardless of the cost of food and clothing, he also gave her the best, and he would not hang around in front of her all the time when she was upset, and gave her a lot of independent space without interfering.


    it seems...


    Recalling these details, besides taking her away, Qu Yuchen didn''t do anything to embarrass her too much.


    She fell asleep in deep thought.


    The next day, wake up at dawn.


    Wen Qing washed and washed himself briefly, then followed Qu Yuchen out.


    The hospital is a certain distance from the address.


    Qu Yuchen hailed a car, and this time the uncle driver was still active, always taking the initiative to talk to him.


    Wen Qing doesn''t need to answer, because Qu Yuchen is there.


    Along the way, Wen Qing''s mind was very relaxed and calm, until she arrived at the hospital, when she got off the car, she felt a little pain in her stomach, and she subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch her lower abdomen.


    This scene was seen by Qu Yuchen, he paid the fare and walked over, and asked intimately: "Uncomfortable?"


    Wen said softly, "It hurts a bit."


    The worry on Qu Yuchen''s face turned into a smile: "The little guy is very picky, and he started making a fuss as soon as he arrived at the hospital."


    As soon as these words came out, the softness in Wen Qing''s heart was pulled out.


    The stomach pain seems to be less obvious.


    She raised her head and looked at the private hospital in front of her. It was small in scale, but it looked very formal. Wen Qing didn''t know much about this place, so it was all up to Qu Yuchen to take her. Since he chose this hospital, he should meet various conditions. Not too bad either.


    "Let''s go." He took Wen Qing''s wrist, and restrained himself from holding her hand.


    The two entered the hospital at the same time.


    Fortunately, Qu Yuchen has been negotiating with the doctor on her behalf. He will convey the doctor''s words to Wen Qing in Chinese, and then convey Wen Qing''s answer to the doctor in Polish. The communication is very smooth until the examination is completed.


    Finally, when the results of the examination came out, the doctor told Wen Qing the sad news with a heavy face.


    Qu Yuchen then conveyed it to her, and he said slowly in a heavy voice: "Quiet, the doctor said that the fetal heartbeat has stopped beating, and the pregnancy must be terminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause great harm to your body."


    Wen Qing was completely stunned when he heard the result!


    The result of the thunderbolt from the blue sky almost made her eyes go black, and she almost fainted on the spot.


    How can this be!


    When Mingming went to the hospital to confirm the pregnancy last time, the fetus in the womb was in good condition, so how could the fetal heartbeat stop suddenly?


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to question, Qu Yuchen clenched Wen Qing''s wrist: "Queen, maybe the medical equipment in this hospital is malfunctioning, let''s go to another hospital for a checkup."


    This sentence made Wen Qing startled.


    She thought it was Qu Yuchen colluding with the hospital and doing this on purpose.


    But what Qu Yuchen said just now made her unsure again...


    After a long silence, she whispered, "Let''s have another check."


    Qu Yuchen didn''t say anything, and accompanied her to have another examination, during which he kept comforting her. But the final examination result definitely told Wen Qing that the little bean sprouts in her stomach had stopped beating.


    She asked Qu Yuchen to use the mobile phone translator, and she watched it with her own eyes, translating according to the words on the checklist. They did not lie to her, and the result of the checkup also clearly told her that the fetal heartbeat had stopped...


    This means that Xiao Bean Sprout has left her...


    Wen Qing couldn''t bear the blow, her body was crumbling.


    The doctor advised her to have an abortion operation as soon as possible. The embryo whose fetal heart rate has stopped cannot stay in the mother''s body, otherwise it will cause massive bleeding or infection after a long time.


    "I don''t want an operation." Wen Qing asked Qu Yuchen for help: "I''m going to another hospital for another examination, I don''t believe it."


    Qu Yuchen followed her: "I''ll contact another hospital immediately."


    "I don''t want the hospital you contacted, I want to contact it myself." Wen Qing said firmly.


    Qu Yuchen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he agreed to her after a while: "Okay."


    ¡ª


    ps: I will write about Uncle Wu tomorrow, looking for my wife to find a needle in a haystack, and I will find it soon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Shang Yinghan said, Im here

    Chapter 472 Shang Yinghan said, I''m here


    "It must be a misdiagnosis..."


    "definitely is!"


    On the way out of the hospital, Wen Qing''s emotional state was very unstable.


    Everything was fine at first, and she didn''t feel any discomfort, but because of a visit to the hospital, she suddenly collapsed after learning about the current pregnancy situation.


    "Fairy, if it''s not a misdiagnosis, you must listen to the doctor and terminate the pregnancy as soon as possible. If you don''t do it in time, it may cause harm to your body." Qu Yuchen, who was walking beside Wen Qing, said slowly.


    Wen Qing ignored Qu Yuchen''s words, and walked forward in a muffled voice.


    She probably didn''t look at the road, and almost bumped into a passing pedestrian. Fortunately, Qu Yuchen gave her a hand. The other person was Chinese, and she said "be careful" and continued walking.


    Wen Qing subconsciously raised her head when she heard the Chinese voice.


    But when she looked up, she could only see the back of the Chinese man leaving.


    Suddenly, she asked Qu Yuchen: "Will it take a long time to go to other hospitals?"


    Qu Yuchen looked at his watch: "The estimated driving time will take about fifteen or sixteen minutes."


    "Then let''s not go." Wen Qing said calmly.


    Qu Yuchen probably didn''t expect that she would change her mind so quickly, and after pondering for a moment, she asked, "You really don''t want to go to another hospital for confirmation?"


    "No need." Wen Qing''s eyes were dull, because she had already accepted the worst result in her heart.


    So, it doesn¡¯t matter which hospital you go to.


    The result will not be changed by going to another hospital.


    Torture yourself, the one who suffers is yourself, why not reconcile with yourself, and then accept the worst result, and the fact.


    She stated what she thought in her heart to Qu Yuchen in a calm tone.


    Finally, Qu Yuchen asked again: "Have you really thought about it?"


    The tears in Wen Qing''s eyes suddenly fell, and when she spoke again, her voice trembled uncontrollably: "Otherwise? Tell me what else can I do to save this little life? Do you think I want to lose it? I don''t want to...I can''t bear to..."


    She didn''t yell at him hysterically.


    Still stated these words in a calm tone.


    But the more this is the case, the sadder it is.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm down her emotions. At this moment, Qu Yuchen held her hand: "Quan Kui, since you are ready, I will always be with you."


    Wen Qing cast a grateful look at Qu Yuchen: "Thank you."


    Qu Yuchen hugged her into his arms and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, the doctor said it''s just a simple minor operation, it will be anesthetized, and it will be fine as soon as you wake up."


    Wen Qing closed her eyes tightly, and replied in a low voice: "Okay."


    Under the doctor''s arrangement, Wen Qing had to go into the operating room and undergo abortion as soon as possible, so as not to delay too long and cause massive bleeding. In the doctor''s words, you can conceive again if the child is gone, but once the mother''s body is damaged, it will be very difficult to conceive a child in the future.


    Before entering the operating room, Qu Yuchen took Wen Qing''s wrist and asked her, "Quan Kui, are you afraid?"


    Wen Qing was silent for a moment before replying: "Of course I''m afraid."


    Because it was an abortion operation, Qu Yuchen couldn''t go in to accompany her. He raised his hand and stroked her hair, then rubbed her cheek: "Don''t be afraid, I will wait for you outside."


    Wen Qing looked up at Qu Yuchen, after a short stare, she moved her lips: "You have to wait for me outside, don''t go."


    "Okay, I won''t go." He promised: "I promise to wait for you to come out, and I will be the first one to see."


    Wen Qing finally had a smile on his expressionless face.


    She nodded: "Then I''ll go in."


    "Um."


    As the door of the operating room closed, the smile on Qu Yuchen''s lips gradually deepened. He sat down on the waiting chair near the wall in the corridor, raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and waited patiently for the smell. Come out after the abortion operation.


    The operating room at that time.


    Wen Qing followed the nurse''s instructions and slowly took off her clothes one by one.


    She was wearing a thick lambswool overcoat with a cardigan base and straight and slender pantyhose inside, and a pair of snow boots on her feet.


    She took off very slowly, until the nurse began to urge her, Wen Qing nodded and replied yes in English.


    She could see surgical tools, cervical forceps...


    Just looking at these, an unspeakable panic rose in her heart. She walked over slowly, and the nurse told her in English that she should lie on the operating table next...


    Of course, Wen Qing did not follow suit.


    Instead, he reached into the disinfection tray and picked up a pair of surgical scissors placed on the far side.


    She can only gamble.


    Use your own life to gamble with the little bean sprouts in your stomach.


    Qu Yuchen, a virtuous hypocrite, he lied to her!


    must have lied to her!


    He lied to her that she had no common sense, used the doctor''s words to mislead her, made her trust him step by step, and grasped the reason why patients must believe the doctor''s words to frame her for being fooled.


    From the time she knew she was pregnant with this little bean sprout, she hadn''t suffered any pregnancy pains. This little bean sprout was also very sensible, and she had always stayed in her stomach with peace of mind, never torturing her.


    The sudden abdominal pain when she arrived at the hospital must be a mother-child connection, God¡¯s will reminded her, but fortunately she didn¡¯t believe in Qu Yuchen¡¯s words...


    Wen Qing held the surgical scissors tightly in his hand, and squeezed them tightly.


    The nurse turned around, saw this, and was about to stop Wen Qing from touching the sterilized surgical instruments.


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s wrist was suddenly held down by a hand stretched out from behind.


    The hand holding her wrist, led her hand, and slowly stretched into the disinfection tray. With a ''click'' sound, the surgical scissors fell back to the edge of the disinfection tray.


    Wen Qing''s body froze until the man who was close behind her raised his hand to clasp her shoulder and slowly turned her to face him.


    Wen Qing finally saw his face clearly.


    The eyes didn''t even blink, but the tears were like broken beads, falling from the eye sockets drop by drop, some fell on the floor, and some fell on the back of his wrist.


    He raised his hand to wipe away her tears, and whispered three words: "I''m here."


    At this moment, Wen Qing cried into tears.


    ¡­


    This minor abortion operation did not take half an hour as Qu Yuchen initially thought.


    In less than ten minutes, the door of the operating room opened.


    Qu Yuchen walked to the door of the operating room, only to see the nurse come out and said to him in Polish: "The operation is over, but she can''t walk yet, we have put her in a wheelchair, you can come in and push her out. "


    Qu Yuchen frowned slightly: "Ten minutes or so?"


    The nurse asked back: "Didn''t the doctor tell you the time?"


    It is impossible for Qu Yuchen to misremember the time, about half an hour, ten minutes may not be too fast.


    But he didn''t hesitate too much, and walked into the operating room.


    Wen Qing is already sitting in a wheelchair.


    She sat quietly with the lamb fleece coat she wore today on her lap. When she saw Qu Yuchen walk in, she closed the coat on her lap. When she spoke, her voice was a little hoarse, yes Because I cried just now, my eyes are also red.


    She whispered three words: "I''m fine."


    Qu Yuchen was very distressed when he saw Wen Qing like this, so he walked over.


    Of course, at this moment.


    A gun landed on the back of Qu Yuchen''s forehead without warning.


    Qu Yuchen froze suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, when he was about to risk his life to fight back, two people came out from the dark, both with guns in their hands, pointing at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 473 Shang Yinghan, Father and Son


    At this moment, everything around was quiet.


    Wen quietly sat in the wheelchair, wearing a lambswool coat.


    Qu Yuchen was standing four or five steps away from Wen Qing, the back of his head was being pointed at with a gun, and two people with guns pointed at him came out in front of him.


    The atmosphere is stalemate, dangerous, but also doomed to failure...


    How could Qu Yuchen not recognize the two men who pointed guns at him in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys came here anyway." Qu Yuchen said calmly in the face of danger.


    "Avoid for a while." Putting these words aside, Wen Xingzhi pulled his lips, and without further ado, he stepped forward and kicked Qu Yuchen''s chest.


    Bang.


    When Qu Yuchen fell down, there was a dull sound.


    Wen Xingzhi''s kick was so strong that he almost kicked Qu Yuchen with internal injuries.


    Before Qu Yuchen got up, a pair of military boots stepped on Qu Yuchen''s chest, which happened to be where Wen Xingzhi kicked just now.


    Its pain is self-evident.


    Wen Jichuan stepped on Qu Yuchen''s chest, slowly leaned over, staring blankly at Qu Yuchen, whose forehead was twitching with veins and full of pain: "You think our Wen family is gone, don''t you?"


    Amazed and angry, like a demon from hell.


    Qu Yuchen couldn''t move, panted lightly and calmed down: "Wen Jichuan, I''m from the Qu family."


    "You are from the Qu family, what does it have to do with my Wen family, I''ll kill you anyway." Wen Xingzhi said while cursing, "I''m so tired of work, even Fei Si''s grandson has to call you grandpa. "


    Qu Yuchen closed his eyes.


    The two people holding guns in front are Wen Jichuan and Wen Xingzhi.


    Qu Yuchen guessed that the person who pointed a gun at his head from behind just now should be Wen Yebai.


    The three Wen family brothers are all here.


    Even though he had planned for the worst, he still missed a move, and was found by the Wen family so quickly.


    At this moment, Qu Yuchen had no choice but to admit defeat for the time being, and said with difficulty: "She is fine, I didn''t hurt her."


    Wen Qing, who was sitting in a wheelchair, raised his eyelids when he heard Qu Yuchen''s words.


    However, Wen Xingzhi didn''t give Qu Yuchen a chance to argue, and kicked Qu Yuchen one after another, until Qu Yuchen almost vomited blood. Wen Jichuan watched coldly from the side, the reason why he didn''t strike anymore was because his strikes were never serious.


    It is not unheard of for one punch to kill one person.


    But that''s dealing with the enemy on the battlefield.


    When dealing with Qu Yuchen, this person who has some blood relationship with him, because of his grandfather''s face, he didn''t kill him, but just looked aside, allowing Wen Xingzhi to be violent to Qu Yuchen.


    Wen Xingzhi was tired from kicking, and said out of breath: "Do you know why we didn''t leave, but did we call you into the operating room? Because this is the operating room, Jin has come in, how could we not let you lie down on the operating table! "


    The voice just fell.


    There was a muffled ''bang''.


    That is the sound produced by the silencer gun after processing.


    Wen Xingzhi was stunned at first.


    Wen Jichuan frowned.


    Immediately afterwards, Qu Yuchen groaned in pain. His forehead was bulging with veins, dripping with sweat, curled up on the floor, and there was a **** gunshot wound on his arm, and the floor was soaked out quickly. A mass of blood is slowly bleeding away...


    It was at this moment that Qu Yuchen realized that the person behind him pointing a gun at him was actually Shang Yinghan...


    After Wen Xingzhi was stunned, he raised his head and looked at the person who had just shot: "You really shot!"


    Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Xingzhi from the corner of his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Otherwise? Like you, kicking and scolding?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan put away the gun in his hand and kept it on his back. His skillful movements were enough to show that using a gun was not an accident for him.


    Wen Jichuan didn''t say anything, but asked Wen Xingzhi to call the doctors and nurses to prepare Qu Yuchen for bomb extraction.


    Shang Yinghan''s shot just now hit Qu Yuchen''s arm. The bullet penetrated the flesh and became embedded in the bone, requiring surgery to remove it. This also corresponds to what Wen Xingzhi said just now.


    He has already entered the operating room, how could he not be allowed to lie down on the operating table.


    The people of Wen''s family were hindered by Qu''s family after all. After all, the little girl was fine and not injured. After teaching Qu Yuchen a lesson, she tied him back and handed him over to the Qu''s family. After that, the Wen family had nothing to do with it.


    But Shang Yinghan was different.


    He doesn''t need to be in the way of the Qu family, and it''s not because the lawlessness wants to do it, but Qu Yuchen did it first, trying to take his wife and kill his son. He couldn''t do this kind of hatred from the perspective of a bystander. Seeing that Qu Yuchen was only punished a little, he was sent back to the Qu family to save his life.


    So, he fired the shot without hesitation.


    Doctors and nurses rushed in quickly.


    Look at the **** man on the ground, then at the other three well-dressed men, and the woman in the wheelchair. They are completely confused, and no one knows what happened.


    Also because of Wen Jichuan''s influence, no one in the hospital dared to ask them what they were going to do.


    According to Wen Xingzhi''s instructions, he had to take the bullet for the injured man without anesthesia.


    It is painful, and I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    ¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Wen Qing was sitting in a dark green military Hummer.


    Wen Xingzhi was sitting next to her, Shang Yinghan and Wen Jichuan were standing outside the car door, they were talking about something, Wen Qing absent-mindedly answered what Wen Xingzhi asked.


    "Little sister, you are by my side, and your heart is flying on someone outside!" Wen Xingzhi said with a taste.


    Wen Qing turned her head, pretending that she hadn''t been flying like a ghost just now: "Well, tell me."


    "say what?"


    "Didn''t you just ask me?"


    "I asked, but I didn''t see your answer."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Xingzhi carefully read the checklist in his hand over and over again, pointed to the B-ultrasound picture and asked, "Is this the little bean sprouts?"


    Wen Qing nodded obediently: "Yes."


    Just did another check.


    Sure enough, it was Qu Yuchen and the doctor who lied to her. The bean sprouts in her stomach were fine, and nothing happened.


    "Is it that small?"


    "Otherwise, how big do you think it is?"


    "Shouldn''t it look like a baby?"


    "It''s only been over a month."


    "Oh..." Wen Xingzhi looked stern with confusion.


    Wen Qing asked: "By the way, how did you find me?"


    Qu Yuchen took her off the train ahead of time and got here after wandering around. She thought in despair that it would be difficult for them to find her. After all, this level is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    But I didn''t expect to find her so soon.


    And still such a precise positioning.


    Wen Xingzhi leaned back, carefully folded the checklist in his hand, and said: "If your brother has no skills, he should cry at home now, but you should know that this is Europe, and I just want to find you. It¡¯s just a little bit more searching, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    What Wen Xingzhi didn''t say was that Shang Yinghan found another way, and found Ah Shen, the bodyguard hired by Qu Yuchen, and started to investigate the route from Ah Shen, only to find Poland more smoothly.


    Because, in the original plan, although Qu Yuchen did not decide on Poland, he mentioned Poland.


    According to the location where he got off the train ahead of time, the nearest one is Poland, so the whole of Poland was locked so quickly, and then a blanket search was carried out.


    Wen Qing was stunned: "That bodyguard, I remember..."


    Wen Xingzhi stayed in the car for a while before he was called to get off the car. He still held the checklist in his hand, stood in front of Shang Yinghan and muttered: "Shang, you can do it, I haven''t even recognized you seriously yet. This brother-in-law, you can make me a nephew, let me tell you, as long as you have never met my parents, even if my sister is pregnant, you may not be accepted by my parents, just wait and see."


    Shang Yinghan took the checklist away from his hand: "My father is more expensive than his son, please worry too much."


    After finishing speaking, he opened the door and got in the car.


    The corners of Wen Xingzhi''s mouth twitched fiercely, Wen Xingzhi turned his head and said to Wen Jichuan: "Brother, did you hear that? He said that his father is more expensive than his son?"


    Wen Jichuan was very calm: "He is indeed worthy of father and son."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： give birth to a little crying bag

    Chapter 474 Give birth to a little crying bag


    Apart from the driver in front, there is only Wen Qing left in the car.


    After Wen Xingzhi got out of the car, she moved over to lean against the car door, and then pressed her head against the car window, wanting to hear what they were talking about outside.


    As a result, after listening for a long time, I didn''t hear anything, and the door was suddenly opened.


    This time, Wen Qing almost didn''t fall down.


    "Ehhhhh¡ª"


    She groaned a few times, and Shang Yinghan helped her steady.


    After she saw clearly who was supporting her, she immediately moved inside, and then Shang Yinghan got into the car, and closed the door behind her.


    "Drive, go back to the hotel."


    The driver is from Wen Jichuan.


    Now that Shang Yinghan suddenly gave an order to drive, the driver was stunned for a moment, but after he was stunned, he dared not refuse to listen. After all, the major general said that Shang Yinghan was recognized by the Wen family.


    That is, people from the Wen family.


    So, the driver drove.


    At that time, Wen Xingzhi was talking to Wen Jichuan, and the military Hummer behind him swished away. Wen Xingzhi turned his head and looked at the rear of the car that was leaving Juechen. Wen Xingzhi turned his head in bewilderment: "Isn''t this your car?"


    Wen Jichuan: "..."


    "Damn it! The surname Shang took the younger sister and left in a ride, how do we go back?"


    Wen Jichuan raised his eyebrows: "Are you without feet?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Yes."


    "Can''t you walk with your feet?"


    "..."


    -


    In the car back to the hotel, Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan hardly spoke a few words.


    Wen Qing tried to find something to say several times, but several times she swallowed the words, and just like that, she arrived at the hotel that Shang Yinghan booked.


    After getting out of the car, he held her hand.


    Pull very tightly.


    It seemed that she was afraid that if she was not careful, she would disappear.


    Enter the hotel lobby, enter the elevator, and go to the corridor on the floor. With a beep, the door of the suite opens. Shang Yinghan let go of Wen Qing''s hand and said softly, "You go in first."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, but still raised his foot and went in first.


    There was a sound of closing the door from the entrance behind him, a very slight sound, Wen Qing felt a little lonely, he couldn''t tell why, but felt that it was too calm as water.


    Obviously haven''t seen each other for so many days, why is Uncle Wu so calm?


    He seems to have always been like this, strategizing thousands of miles away, Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but his color does not change.


    Except in the hospital, after saying a few words to her, he led Qu Yuchen into the operating room to deal with him.


    After that, the two didn''t say a few words.


    Is there a possibility that Uncle Wu feels that she has been defiled by Qu Yuchen after being taken away by Qu Yuchen for so many days... So, Uncle Wu didn''t talk to her very much and acted so calmly because... he disliked her her?


    People really can''t think too much.


    Once these thoughts came out of his mind, Wen Qing''s mentality slowly exploded.


    After walking a few steps, the man behind her called her:


    "Smell light."


    It''s still the familiar tone, and it''s still the familiar first and last name.


    At this moment, Wen Qing found out that since being with Uncle Wu for so long, Uncle Wu has never called her by other nicknames intimately, and always calls her by her first and last name.


    She suddenly felt a little angry, the kind of sulking that came from the bottom of her heart.


    She turned around with a sullen face: "Why do you call me?"


    Turning around, she realized that Uncle Wu was already standing behind her.


    And she almost ran into him.


    Without waiting for her to take half a step back, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, hooked her chin, and forced her to raise her head. She widened her eyes, followed by an eager and passionate kiss, which was so overwhelming that she couldn''t back down. Back off, avoiding the inevitable.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Wen Qing was so dazed by the kiss, she once thought that her legs would become weak and she would not be able to stand still and fall down.


    But she ignored it. From the moment they kissed, Shang Yinghan''s other hand was protecting her lower back.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, very long.


    It was so long that Wen Qing was in a trance, feeling like he was dreaming, especially unreal.


    He was obviously very urgent, but in those few seconds of urgency, he instantly transformed all his urgency into tenderness, and pulled her into his sea of ??love bit by bit.


    Wen Qing hated himself for not living up to expectations, just being kissed like this dissipated all the suffocation.


    She began to respond to him, and slowly raised her hands, clinging to his shoulders.


    Afraid that she would not be able to stand upright, he picked her up and placed her on the bar counter that was turned from the entrance. Even so, she still had to raise her head, while he leaned over, with most of his body leaning on her, holding her completely enveloped him.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed.


    Until this kiss is over.


    Wen Qing leaned against Shang Yinghan''s arms and panted lightly, calming down the disordered breath. Everything that happened just now felt like a dream at first, but now I really realized that it was not a dream, it was all real.


    Shang Yinghan is not good at saying too many love words. When he expresses his thoughts to Wen Qing, he often only talks about the main points.


    For example now.


    He whispered six words in her ear: "Wen Qing, I miss you very much."


    Wen Qing was startled, then buried his face in his arms, put his arms around his waist, and said in a muffled voice, "I thought I would never see Uncle Fifth in my life."


    His voice was very deep, and each word fell in her ear: "I will be late, but no matter what time, I will definitely find you."


    Wen Qing, who told herself not to cry one second, burst into tears the next.


    Shang Yinghan bowed his head, kissed her tears away, and coaxed her: "Don''t cry."


    Wen lightly groaned twice: "What''s wrong with me crying a little bit, does Fifth Uncle care about this?"


    "It''s not about it, it''s just that it will most likely affect the little guy in your belly. After birth, it will turn into a little crying bag."


    "..."


    At that time, Shang Yinghan let go and heard the light.


    He stepped back a few steps, his eyes fell on her flat belly, and after looking at her for a moment, he asked, "Did you bother you?"


    Wen shook his head lightly and said, "No."


    She also said: "He is so good, I didn''t suffer at all."


    Maybe she said this a bit too early, after all, it''s only been over a month, and some pregnancy reactions haven''t fully appeared, but at least for more than a month, under such a bad emotional state on the train, the little guy didn''t bother her, After having morning sickness once, I never had morning sickness again.


    Shang Yinghan''s palm fell on her lower abdomen.


    Very light movements, with extreme caution, and then, Wen Qing heard him say three words: "I''m sorry."


    When Wen Qing heard him say sorry, her heart felt like she was struggling, she shook her head: "Uncle Wu, don''t say sorry."


    "You shouldn''t be pregnant so early." After he heard the news of Wen Qing''s pregnancy from Su Ciyan, he was not as happy as a new father.


    It all happened too fast and too suddenly.


    He can be ready at any time, but Wen Qing is still young, she shouldn''t be a mother so early.


    But Wen Qing couldn''t understand Shang Yinghan''s worries. To her, Shang Yinghan''s words were saying in disguise: She shouldn''t be pregnant with his child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Back to Yanjing for a wedding

    Chapter 475 Back to Yanjing for the wedding


    Wen Qing''s tense little face drooped instantly, and when she got off the bar, when her toes landed, Shang Yinghan''s hand protected her lower back to prevent her from spraining her feet or falling.


    He is meticulous, careful, and cautious everywhere.


    Wen Qing pushed him away and walked in, the intoxication just now no longer existed: "Little Bean Sprout is destined for me, no matter what, I will give birth to him, if you don''t want Uncle Fifth, I will raise him myself, and I will give birth to him again." It''s not that I can''t afford it."


    Shang Yinghan knew that she had misunderstood her meaning, walked in, and grabbed Wen Qing''s shoulders to make her turn around: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing pouted and looked at him.


    Shang Yinghan was not in a hurry to explain what she had misunderstood him just now, but first lowered his head and kissed her forehead, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, before saying, "How could you understand that I don''t want this child?"


    Wen Qing still pulled his face, "Uncle Wu doesn''t seem very happy."


    Yes.


    From the beginning to the end, after Shang Yinghan found out that she was pregnant, he never made a serious statement, and his attitude was always unclear, so Wen Qing was really not sure whether he liked this child or not.


    "What do you think my happiness should be like?" He asked her.


    Wen lightly groaned, thinking.


    Shang Yinghan: "I hugged you in circles, and then said loudly, I''m a father now."


    Wen chuckled lightly and laughed out loud: "I''ve never imagined this picture, it should be wonderful?"


    Shang Yinghan lowered his head, his forehead resting on hers.


    He said: "I don''t dislike him, on the contrary, I like it, but it''s not so good for you to get pregnant too early, you are still young, you still have a lot of things to do, you should not be restricted by your children .¡±


    Wen Qing asked back: "Why would Uncle Wu say it''s bondage?"


    "Because children are bonds."


    "Then get stuck, I''m ready."


    Shang Yinghan was taken aback for a moment, then stared at Wen Qing for a long time before asking, "Have you really thought about it?"


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to respond, Shang Yinghan also said: "Once you make up your mind and are willing to be entangled by me and the child, there is no room for regret."


    Wen Qing chuckled and said, "According to Uncle Wu, do I still have room for repentance before I get pregnant?"


    "No." His answer was decisive.


    "Then I''ve made up my mind." She said firmly.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t say anything, but bowed his head and kissed again.


    This kiss was very hot, burning on the tip of Wen Qing''s heart.


    But this time the kiss didn''t last long.


    Just scratching the surface.


    These days, Shang Yinghan spent all his time looking for Wen Qing. He didn''t groom himself very much, and his chin was covered with dark blue stubble, which was a little prickly.


    During the deep kiss just now, Wen Qing didn''t feel it, because she was too involved, and her mood was very disturbed, both of them were.


    At this moment, after being kissed lightly, Wen Qing felt that the short and shallow beard pricked his skin.


    She raised her hand, looked at Shang Yinghan''s face carefully, and said, "Uncle Wu has become an uncle."


    Shang Yinghan laughed: "Dislike it?"


    "How can you dislike it." Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "It looks more attractive this way."


    "Meaning, there was no charm before?"


    "How can the two be the same."


    "Do you like before or now?"


    "I like all of them." It''s not that she answered well, but she really likes them all.


    I love everything.


    No matter what side Shang Yinghan has, even if he is sloppy, he is still handsome, because he has the most beautiful face, with dignity and coolness on his body, and he is charming and charming at any time.


    The two separated for a long time.


    A brief passionate kiss.


    Nothing seems to be enough.


    If it weren''t for Wen Qing''s pregnancy, Shang Yinghan would definitely not only kiss her, but also want to do more things...


    He carefully kissed her lips, kissed the bridge of her nose, stayed between her brows for a long time, finally, slowly moved to her ear, and sprayed shallow breath on the edge of her ear, Wen Qing shrank his neck but But did not escape.


    His words came to her ears so clearly.


    "Smell light."


    "We will hold the wedding when we return to Yanjing."


    It''s not asking her, not asking for her opinion, but telling her that it''s time to hold a wedding.


    He owed her a wedding, a grand wedding. He had long wanted everyone to know that Wen Qing was his wife, Shang Yinghan Mingmei, and no one could covet her anymore.


    At this moment, Wen Qing couldn''t tell what mood he was in.


    There is only one kind of belonging that has settled in my heart.


    In the hotel, with Shang Yinghan by her side, Wen Qing''s mood became much more active. These days, she kept suppressing herself and hiding herself by Qu Yuchen''s side. She was very tired, but she had to pretend to be herself, and obeyed Qu Yuchen as much as possible , do not rebel against him.


    However, she didn''t tell Shang Yinghan about the things she experienced around Qu Yuchen. Even if he asked, she would only choose the good ones.


    Anyway, she has returned to him now, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be herself anymore.


    Later, Shang Yinghan called Xiang Jinyu in Yanjing.


    At first, Wen Qing thought that Mrs. Shang also knew about her being ''kidnapped''. This call should be made by Uncle Wu to tell Mrs. Shang that she has been found.


    But after quietly listening to the content of the call, I realized that Mrs. Shang didn''t know about her being ''kidnapped'', and what Uncle Wu called back to discuss with Mrs. Shang turned out to be their marriage.


    This phone call didn''t last long, and it ended soon.


    But what is mentioned between the words are the important matters of the wedding.


    Wen Qing walked behind Shang Yinghan, she tried her best not to let him notice, she approached deliberately to scare him, Shang Yinghan''s first reaction was to support her first, "Be careful."


    Wen Qing said: "I was the one who scared Uncle Wu, and Uncle Wu was worried about me in turn."


    Shang Yinghan put his phone aside and said, "I''m afraid of bumping into you."


    Shang Yinghan is not a careful person, but no one can compare to Wen Qing''s carefulness.


    Wen Qing''s heart was warm, and he asked, "What did the old lady say?"


    "Old lady?"


    "...our mother." She changed her words.


    "Our mother will return to the old house in three days, during which we will prepare for the wedding banquet." Shang Yinghan said, pulling her in front of him: "How about taking wedding photos first when we return home?"


    Wen Qing nodded slowly, and said slowly: "Could it be too fast?"


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan called her name solemnly: "I said, we will have a wedding when we return to China."


    Knock knock knock-


    There was a knock on the door.


    Interrupt the two talking.


    Shang Yinghan went to open the door, there were Wen Jichuan and Wen Xingzhi standing outside the door.


    Wen Jichuan had no expression on his face, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Wen Xingzhi put his hands on his hips, with a look of resentment.


    Only Shang Yinghan inside the door remained calm and asked, "What''s the matter with you two?"


    "Shang, you really think of yourself as Wen''s family!" Wen Xingzhi said this.


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows, looked at Wen Xingzhi, and reminded: "Your suite is next door."


    Wen Xingzhi wanted to scold someone, but just at this moment, Wen Qing walked out.


    As soon as he saw his sister, all the displeasure on Wen Xingzhi''s face disappeared and turned into a bright smile, and even Wen Jichuan''s stern face softened a lot.


    Wen Qing shouted: "Big Brother, Third Brother."


    Wen Jichuan and Wen Xingzhi responded.


    Wen Qing stood beside Shang Yinghan, she asked: "Where is Qu Yuchen? How is he now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing loves you

    Chapter 476 Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing loves you


    Wen Qing asked where Qu Yuchen was as soon as he came out.


    Now, the number of unhappy people changed from one to three.


    Wen Qing explained: "Before sending him back to China, I want to see him again, because I have some things I want to ask him clearly."


    Wen Xingzhi obviously disagrees.


    Wen Jichuan''s face was tense, as if hesitating whether to agree or not.


    On the contrary, Shang Yinghan didn''t ask Wen Qing what he wanted to ask Qu Yuchen, but directly arranged the time: "Tomorrow morning, the time to return to China will be changed to noon. You have enough time to visit him in the morning."


    Wen Qing was surprised.


    She didn''t expect Uncle Wu to compromise first.


    She thought that the last person who would agree with her to meet Qu Yuchen would be him first.


    After returning to the room and closing the door, Wen Qing couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Wu, aren''t you worried that I''m getting emotional with Qu Yuchen these days?"


    Shang Yinghan said, "I''m worried."


    "Then you still..."


    "You want to see him, I have plenty of ways to stop you from going." Shang Yinghan turned around, held Wen Qing''s hand, and made her sit down: "But you are my wife, not something I raise. You are free, you can go wherever you want, but..."


    Here, the pupils of Shang Yinghan''s eyes deepened: "But if you really want Hongxing to have an affair, I will do nothing. At most, I will use the Marriage Protection Law to protect my marriage."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Wen Qing just couldn''t help laughing, Uncle Wu actually wanted to use the Marriage Law to protect his marriage.


    She really wanted to say, how could a woman who was protected by wolves fall in love with wild dogs.


    Being pampered domineeringly by my fifth uncle, how could I yearn for an ordinary life.


    Some words were left unsaid, she was too embarrassed to be too sensational, only in the dead of night, when he fell asleep in his arms, she quietly climbed to his ear and whispered to him: "Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing loves you."


    He is used to calling her by first and last name.


    Then she also said that she loves him by name and surname.


    It was already very late at night, Shang Yinghan pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arms around her waist: "I heard you, go to sleep."


    "Can''t sleep."


    Wen Qing is very energetic and will not be able to fall asleep for a while. She knows that Uncle Wu can''t sleep either, so she pulls him to chat: "Uncle Wu, is the Chinese I almost ran into in the hospital today, is it one of yours?"


    "Um."


    No wonder, her intuition was right.


    It was also the Chinese''s "be careful", which made her recover after breaking out in a cold sweat, and almost believed Qu Yuchen''s words.


    Wen Qing chased after him and continued to ask: "Uncle Wu, have you ever thought about it, if you are a few minutes late?"


    "have not thought."


    "Then have you ever thought about..."


    "Never thought about it."


    This is clearly the rhythm of not wanting to chat.


    After a woman is pregnant, her temper is always prone to be sensitive, and she loses her temper when she speaks and smells lightly: "Does Uncle Wu despise me?"


    "No." His voice was hoarse.


    Immediately afterwards, he loosened her a bit, and the distance that was originally tight was separated by a fist width.


    Wen Qing was even more dissatisfied, insisted on squeezing over, and grabbed the collar of the man''s bathrobe: "Uncle Wu, you seem to be impatient with me."


    In the darkness, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could vaguely see some outlines.


    Immediately afterwards, with a click, the lamp on the bedside table was turned on.


    The warm yellow light shone over, and now Wen Qing could clearly see the restraint on Shang Yinghan''s face, he leaned his neck back, trying not to look at her, his Adam''s apple rose and fell...


    Wen Qing''s face became hot: "..."


    She seems to be in trouble without knowing it.


    Shang Yinghan calmed down for a while, and then raised his head back a little. Under the warm yellow light, he looked at her with eyes that seemed to be eating people.


    It''s not so fierce that it wants to eat people.


    Instead¡­


    Wen Qing sneered: "Uncle Wu, I will stop making trouble."


    Shang Yinghan stared at her quietly for a few seconds, and then said, "Go to sleep."


    The lamp in front of the bedside table is turned off.


    Visionally, darkness returned.


    It''s just that the quiet atmosphere didn''t last long, not even two minutes, and Wen Qing moved around unsteadily.


    "Don''t squeeze your stomach." Shang Yinghan''s voice reminded her from behind.


    Wen Qing whispered, "Fifth Uncle, you''re pestering me."


    "..."


    "Uncle Wu..."


    There was a sigh, it was a helpless sigh from her: "Don''t let me sleep."


    Then don''t sleep for a while.


    I can''t fall asleep even if I''m stuck like this.


    She still thought about waking up early tomorrow, going to the hospital to meet Qu Yuchen early, asking what she wanted to ask clearly, and then returning to China as soon as possible, but if she got into trouble, she had to make up for it herself.


    So, Wen Qing got into the quilt.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The door knocked, and Shang Yinghan went to open it.


    Wen Xingzhi walked in carrying a bag: "Little sister."


    Wen Qing''s voice came from the bathroom: "I''m washing my face, it will be ready soon."


    After a few minutes, the smell came out lightly.


    Wen Xingzhi handed her the bag in his hand: "Clothes."


    Wen Qing took the clothes and went in to change.


    Shang Yinghan sat on the sofa and worked.


    Wen Xingzhi had nothing to do, and he was not in a hurry to leave. He saw Shang Yinghan sitting on the sofa using the computer, feeling much refreshed, and asked, "Do you know what my little sister wants to ask Qu Yuchen?"


    Shang Yinghan: "I don''t know."


    The answer was decisive and crisp.


    Wen Xingzhi put his arms around his chest, walked to Shang Yinghan''s side, bent down and looked at the screen on his computer screen, "Let me tell you, my sister is pregnant now, and she often has a bad mood, try not to be in front of her." Office."


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Xingzhi, and said calmly: "She asked me to work."


    "..." Wen Xingzhi choked, changed his mind a bit, and then said: "She asked you to work, and that was just lip service. The main thing is that you spend more time with her, so that she can''t feel neglected during pregnancy."


    Wen Xingzhi said a lot of things.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t pay attention to a single word.


    At the end of the story, Wen Xingzhi was exhausted, and sat down with his long legs folded on the opposite coffee table: "Shang Yinghan, don''t take what I just said seriously. , you have to pay more attention to her."


    The voice fell.


    Shang Yinghan picked up the laptop that was lying flat on his lap, and threw it into Wen Xingzhi''s arms.


    Wen Xingzhi caught it and turned to look at him: "What are you doing?"


    "You''re right, let you take care of this little matter, and I''ll accompany Wen Qing."


    After speaking, Shang Yinghan got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Holding the computer in his hand, Wen Xingzhi looked dazed:? ? ?


    In the bathroom.


    Wen Qing had already prepared herself, and was about to come out, when she turned around and saw Shang Yinghan standing by the door frame, she said, "Uncle Wu is here to rush me."


    Shang Yinghan stood on the edge of the door frame: "No."


    Wen Qing straightened up her loose hair in front of Shang Yinghan: "How about a ball head?"


    Shang Yinghan said: "Okay."


    Wen Qingping flat mouth: "But if you hold your hands for too long, you will be very tired."


    Shang Yinghan came in to help her without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： became his demon

    Chapter 477 became his demon


    Most of the things he can barely do even if he is not skilled.


    It''s the first time to tie Wen Qing''s hair, but it will definitely not be the only time, there will be many times in the future.


    Wen Qing said a few words about what to do, and Shang Yinghan soon realized, and gave her a ball head that barely passed the test. Although it was too fluffy, it looked more natural. In Wen Qing''s words, she herself Can''t get this feeling out.


    Such a sentence gave Shang Yinghan a sense of accomplishment.


    Before going to the bathroom, he asked her, "Do you want to spend two days in Poland?"


    Wen Qing asked why.


    He said: "There are still many beautiful places in Poland. Do you want to see snow?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment.


    "If you don''t want to see snow in Poland, how about going to Switzerland instead?"


    Shang Yinghan was not making a decision, but was asking for her opinion.


    Wen Qing didn''t nod immediately, but nodded after thinking for a few seconds: "Okay."


    -


    Wen Qing went out wearing the hairball that Shang Yinghan had tied for her.


    Arrive at the hospital.


    But it was not the hospital that Qu Yuchen tricked him into yesterday, but another very big hospital.


    It was Wen Jichuan who brought her here, and Wen Xingzhi walked slowly behind.


    Before entering the ward, Wen Jichuan asked her: "Do you need me to go in?"


    Wen Qing is obedient: "I thought my brother would go in together."


    Wen Jichuan stood with his back straight, and his face was tense anytime and anywhere, but every time he was in front of Wen Qing, the lines of his face would be softer than usual.


    He looked down at the younger sister in front of him: "His hands and feet are locked, and he will not cause any harm or threat to you. I want to go in with you, but if there are some words that are inconvenient for me to listen to, then I won''t go in. "


    In the distance, Wen Xingzhi walks over.


    Wen Qing knew her third brother''s temperament too well, so she had to follow her, so she wouldn''t ask her for her thoughts like the eldest brother.


    "Brother, you stop the third brother here, I will go in first." Wen Qing dropped these words, and hurried in first.


    At that time, Wen Xingzhi had already come, Jianwen Qing entered Qu Yuchen''s ward, and was about to follow him.


    Wen Jichuan raised his hand to stop him.


    Wen Xingzhi asked with a puzzled face: "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Wen Jichuan: "This is what you see."


    "..."


    Being stopped, Wen Xingzhi felt unhappy. He said for a while what to do if Qu Yuchen broke free from the shackles, and for a while he said that his sister''s ears are soft, and he can''t hear Qu Yuchen''s confession, so what to do if he looses the shackles.


    Wen Jichuan thought Wen Xingzhi was noisy: "First of all, even if I don''t have a key, I can''t break free from the shackles that would only be used in the No. 1 Prison in South Vietnam. Although it is somewhat overkill for Qu Yuchen, but I have only this shackle on me."


    After listening to what the elder brother said, Wen Xingzhi followed suit and asked, "What''s next?"


    "Secondly, I have the key, and my sister can''t unlock it." After Wen Jichuan finished speaking, he looked at Wen Xingzhi with the eyes of an idiot, and then spoke to him.


    -


    In the ward.


    When Wen Qing came in, Qu Yuchen was still sleeping.


    She walked lightly to the bed and stood quietly for a while.


    Originally wanted to wake him up and say a few words before leaving, but seeing that he was sleeping deeply, I couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    Thoughts are fighting.


    Finally, I gave up the idea of ??waking him up to say a few words. Anyway, I still have time when I return home.


    Having decided, she didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    However, as soon as she turned around, before she took half a step, she heard Qu Yuchen''s voice behind her: "Just to take a look, are you leaving?"


    Wen Qing paused.


    After hearing Qu Yuchen''s voice, he immediately turned around.


    She walked back to the hospital bed, looking at Qu Yuchen who was pale and bloodless, Wen Qing blocked all the words she wanted to say in her throat.


    The shot Qu Yuchen received was on the arm, but it also injured the bones, and he needed to rest for a long time before he could barely lift his arm.


    Shang Yinghan actually had mercy, if he hadn''t, the shot wouldn''t have just hit Qu Yuchen''s arm.


    It should hit him on the stomach, or on the shoulder, enough for him to stay in bed for half a month.


    "Queen, did you come to see me specially?" He asked her softly.


    He wasn''t sure.


    She must still loathe him now because he insisted on bringing her to Poland.


    Wen Qing didn''t say those harsh words, and admitted: "Yes, I''m here to see you."


    Qu Yuchen''s pale face seemed to finally have a tinge of blood.


    Wen Qing can''t stand for too long, she has to sit, otherwise her back will become sore, which seems to be the case for pregnant women.


    She pulled the chair over and sat down beside Qu Yuchen''s bed, "You don''t want to say words of sympathy for you, because it was your fault that you took me away in the first place."


    Qu Yuchen held a smile on his lips: "Well, I was wrong."


    Wen Qing said: "What are you laughing at?"


    "happy."


    "Why are you happy?"


    "Because Kui Kui came to see me specially, at least this proves that Kui Kui doesn''t hate me that much."


    "..."


    Wen Qing couldn''t speak for a while, her heart was a little blocked.


    During this period of time, the scenes of getting along with Qu Yuchen day and night came to mind. Except for trying to trick her into going to the hospital to kill the child, he did not do anything else to hurt her.


    But just tricking her into going to the hospital to kill the child is not worth forgiving.


    She hated him then.


    But today, seeing his miserable side, the hatred has been reduced by more than half.


    She asked him: "Compared to you tricking me into going to the hospital to have an abortion, at least it gives me a chance to react. If you force me to go to the hospital, maybe my little bean sprouts are gone. Feeling a little blessed.¡±


    Qu Yuchen said: "Sorry."


    Wen Qing was silent for a while, and then slowly began to talk about other things: "During the few days on the train, you let me see a lot of scenery. I didn''t realize it at the time. Looking back now, it will be a good frame of memory in the future."


    "I know you will like it." He said firmly.


    Wen Qing nodded: "I like it very much, but I''m not in a very happy mood."


    Qu Yuchen closed his eyes.


    "Qu Yuchen." She called his name solemnly.


    Qu Yuchen opened his eyes, and replied yes.


    Wen Qing asked him: "Are you really there when you saw the snow on Jungfraujoch?"


    "exist."


    "Did you see me?"


    "Um."


    "I stayed on the snow-capped mountains for a long time, and I didn''t take proper protection, which eventually led to snow blindness. Do you know about this?"


    "Know."


    Wen Qing still wanted to continue asking, but suddenly he didn''t know how to speak, his throat was blocked, sore, choked, and the pain in his heart couldn''t be explained clearly.


    After a while, she finally recovered her voice, "So, the one-month companionship, and the one hundred and two steps...are you all?"


    On the train, he mentioned it.


    She didn''t care at the time.


    After thinking about it late at night, I realized that I had overlooked a lot. At that time, because she didn''t care, his topic was forced to stop abruptly.


    Qu Yuchen replied to Wen Qing: "I regretted going to the Jungfraujoch that year several times, and stayed there for more than a month..."


    Since then, Qu Kuan has become Qu Yuchen''s demon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： I saw the songs on the stretcher

    Chapter 478 saw the song on the stretcher


    In that year, Qu Yuchen came to Poland to study in graduate school.


    When I first arrived in Poland, there were many habits in life that needed to be gradually improved and adapted.


    At that time, while he was busy with his studies, he had to adapt to everything here. From time to time, his mother would call, for fear that he would be left alone, play with things, lose his mind, and waste himself, and eventually he would not be able to inherit the composer family.


    Even if Qu Yuchen is the grandson of the Qu family, once he is not good enough, does not do well enough, and there are better descendants of the Qu family who will surpass him in a blink of an eye, then he will lose the qualification to inherit the Qu family.


    At that time, Qu Yuchen''s ambition to inherit the Qu family business was not firm enough.


    I even thought about it, even if I don¡¯t inherit the Qu family¡¯s business, it¡¯s better to be a pure rich kid, free and unrestrained, and then develop some interests that I like.


    But my mother urged me very hard.


    Father also often spurs him severely.


    Under such double pressure, Qu Yuchen was overwhelmed and finally started his own bad life.


    ¡ªWhat kind of music family business.


    ¡ªWhat was affirmed by grandpa.


    ¡ªWhat is fighting for family property.


    He forgot all about it.


    Finally, he is determined to be a free-spirited rich second generation. He doesn''t have to follow so many rules, and he doesn''t have to worry about not making progress in his studies and not being favored by his grandfather.


    Bungee jumping, skiing, car racing, eating, drinking and having fun...


    He can play whatever he wants.


    Just when he was young and squandered recklessly, that was the happiest time in his life.


    It was also at that time that he understood why many rich second generations are so happy after going abroad, playing wildly and wildly.


    At the age that should be played, Qu Yuchen didn''t waste it at all.


    Later, during a winter vacation, he went back to China.


    As he thought, when his parents learned about his deeds abroad, they scolded him bloody.


    Father almost beat him.


    It''s not that Qu Yuchen has never been beaten since he was a child, but he has never angered Qu Chengfeng like that.


    It was Grandpa who came forward, and he escaped this catastrophe.


    Grandpa talked to him and asked him about his future plans, whether he wanted to stay in Poland until he graduated and returned to China to join the company, or returned to China early to join the company.


    Qu Yuchen chose the former without hesitation.


    He still wants to continue messing around.


    At this age, he has already tasted the sweetness of freedom, and it is really hard to take it easy.


    So he didn''t even wait for New Year''s Eve. He bought a plane ticket that night and took another flight to Warsaw, the capital of Poland.


    However, I was too anxious to return to Poland.


    Only when he came back did he realize that his friends had already returned home.


    At the beginning, everyone left together, but now he comes back alone, and almost no friends around him can be contacted.


    Finally got in touch with a friend who went to Switzerland to see snow.


    It is said that when studying in Poland, the neighboring country that must be visited is Switzerland.


    Having been in Poland for almost a year, he has been to many places, and even took time to go to Cappadocia to take a hot air balloon ride a few days before returning to China. He liked the feeling of having no fixed place and being at home everywhere. When he heard that his friend was in Switzerland, or a neighboring country closer to Poland, Qu Yuchen booked a flight and chased him without hesitation.


    I didn''t know until I arrived that my friend was with his girlfriend.


    Now, Qu Yuchen was alone, and he agreed to watch the snow with his friend, but in the end, his friend accompanied his girlfriend to watch the snow, so he had to go back.


    Boring is really boring.


    Even regretted coming over.


    I still think, what''s so good about this snow? How is it different from Poland?


    It''s not all like that!


    Simply stay in the hotel you booked, don¡¯t go out, wait until your friends have had enough fun, and then go back together.


    But, until that day.


    He was sleeping soundly in the hotel, when a friend suddenly called and told him to go to the hospital. At first, he didn''t know what was going on, but when he heard that he was going to the hospital, he rushed there in a hurry for fear of asking too many questions.


    I didn''t know until I rushed there.


    A friend and his girlfriend accidentally had an accident because they went to see the snow on the Jungfraujoch, causing both of them to break their legs.


    Now it''s all right, being stuffed with dog food every day is already enough.


    Now he has to take care of the two people who stuffed him with dog food.


    Although a nurse was invited.


    But many things required Qu Yuchen to run up and down, and when he was done, he would sit in the ward with the two of them, and would be fed a mouthful of dog food from time to time, which made him very depressed.


    Finally, after seven or eight days, when I can be discharged from the hospital¡ª


    Qu Yuchen came out of the hospital with half a bowl of discharge procedures, and saw the song on the stretcher.


    He recognized her immediately.


    In addition to seeing her when I was a child, I also saw her fifteen or sixteen-year-old appearance in my grandfather''s photo collection.


    At that time, he was surprised that he might have identified the wrong person, but they just happened to look alike.


    A girl, probably her friend, was sent to the hospital with Qu Kuan Kui, who broke her arm and suffered multiple minor and serious injuries.


    Qu Kuan Kui¡¯s situation was even more serious. He broke his leg, was snow blind due to lack of protection, and had multiple minor and serious injuries on his body.


    A pair of difficult sisters!


    Back to his friend''s ward, Qu Yuchen casually mentioned in front of his friend: "This hospital is so close to the Jungfraujoch, so it couldn''t be built on purpose, because accidents happen frequently to travelers on the Jungfraujoch every year."


    My friend laughed so hard that his chest hurt: "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Yes, this hospital is built at the place closest to the Jungfraujoch, because the tourists who come to the Jungfraujoch every year often have the experience of climbing up the mountain and being carried down by a stretcher.


    After this happened more, the hospital was established here.


    When his friend was discharged from the hospital in the afternoon, Qu Yuchen was not in a hurry to leave.


    I was also teased by my friends: "I thought you were wronged during this period, but now it seems that you are not very wronged. I have shown my feelings and I am reluctant to leave."


    Qu Yuchen just smiled, ignoring his friend''s jokes.


    But he still sent his friend back to the hotel first.


    just left, and came to the hospital again.


    There is no one around.


    She and that friend of hers were separated too.


    He went to see her, and her friend was much better.


    Only Qu Kuan Kui¡¯s situation was a little more serious, mainly because she was snow-blind and had plaster casts on her legs.


    He went in to see her.


    She''s awake, but doesn''t seem to be in a great emotional state, she seems... agitated...


    He took the initiative to find the doctor to inquire about the current situation of Qu Kuan Kuan.


    Qu Kuiku was injured while watching Xue on the Jungfraujoch. She hasn¡¯t contacted her family yet. It was her own request. After Qu Kuiku woke up, she had already reported the password and paid for all the medical and hospital expenses by herself. The hospital also obeyed her. The meaning is to arrange the cleanest ward for her, and a nurse will come to take care of her every day.


    After understanding clearly, Qu Yuchen went back to Qu Qu''s ward.


    She heard the footsteps of someone coming in, she tilted her head and asked, "Is it the nurse?"


    She speaks Chinese.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： finally know

    Chapter 479 I finally know


    Because the nurse she asked for was Chinese.


    Qu Yuchen said: "I am not."


    The answer is English.


    Qu Quan quickly reacted, and also communicated with the other party in English: "Is it a doctor? When will my eyes recover? Didn''t you say that snow blindness usually recovers in about two or three days? About, do I have to wait a week for this situation?"


    Qu Yuchen thought to himself, this is not quite accurate.


    "Don''t worry, your condition is not serious and you will get better soon." He replied in English.


    His English accent is very pure, without any accent at all.


    Wen Qing asked the names of two more people, Shang Li and Shang Ke.


    Shang Li went up the snow mountain with her.


    But when they first walked together, there was Shang Ke beside them, but Shang Ke was at the foot of the snow mountain that day and didn''t go up.


    Qu Yuchen said that her friend was on the other side, recuperating.


    As for that friend named Shang Ke, he has never met him.


    In a few cases, some people who have snow blindness will not get better after several months, probably because the cornea and conjunctiva are severely damaged, and they start to get inflamed due to inflammation. Completely improved.


    But at that time, Qu Yuchen thought so in his heart.


    He felt that the symptoms of snow blindness should not last that long, maybe two or three days.


    That''s it, after that, Qu Yuchen came every day.


    Sometimes he stays for a whole day, because he can''t see the songs, so he stays in the ward, as long as he doesn''t make a sound, she doesn''t know.


    He didn''t know why he had to stay here.


    And he didn''t tell her who he was, his psychology at that time was probably because he was too confused at the time, and he was too embarrassed to say who he was.


    There is another reason, he and Qu Kuan Kui haven''t met a few times.


    Even if he said his name, she probably couldn''t remember who he was.


    Until, when Qu Kuan Kui could get out of bed and sit in a wheelchair, he pushed her out of the hospital to get some fresh air outside.


    He wanted to do this a long time ago, he felt that staying in the ward these days must have spoiled her.


    It was just as he thought, and after she came out, her mood improved.


    Until that day, Qu Kuan Kui suddenly asked him: "Are you Shang Ke?"


    To reassure her, he used the name she had asked several times these days.


    So he replied: "Yes."


    He took it as a white lie.


    My friend was about to leave Switzerland, but he still didn¡¯t leave, and came to the hospital to accompany Qu Kuan Kuan regardless of the weather. He seldom spoke, and most of the time he pushed her out silently. She heard the nurse say that there was a small dam with 102 steps outside the courtyard, and he just muttered a few words before he carried her up.


    Help her sit down, then get down and lift the wheelchair up, and run twice.


    This is the first time he has been so patient and willing to do these trivial things.


    He likes the quiet atmosphere.


    You can calm down and think about many things.


    For example, should he make a new choice to finish his studies in Poland well, whether he can enter the company of Qujia or not, whether he can take over the business of Qujia, he should make no regrets at the moment.


    He really had enough of living his life like this.


    That day, in the evening wind, he took off his coat and put it on her body. She wrapped his coat tightly, trying to find his direction to see him.


    Actually she couldn''t see it.


    But he found the right direction with his intuition.


    She smiled at him.


    The smile was very shallow, but it penetrated into his heart, and that soft place in his heart was suddenly bumped. It was an indescribable feeling, very subtle.


    He pretended nothing had happened, and still accompanied her quietly.


    In the blink of an eye, time flies by.


    One month passed.


    He originally planned to accompany her until her eyes recovered, but her mother was suddenly hospitalized due to a heart condition, and Qu Yuchen had to return home early.


    The day he left, he went to see her as usual.


    At the time she was having her daily eye exam.


    He heard what the nurse and the doctor said outside the door. The doctor asked her if she could see, and her answer was: "I...see...you."


    He laughed suddenly, very happily.


    Then, without staying, I left the hospital and set off to return home.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Wen Qing realized that it was actually very easy to reconcile with the things that he couldn''t let go of.


    She always thought that in that year, the person who carried her through the 102 steps repeatedly was Shang Ke, and the person who accompanied her for more than a month was Shang Ke.


    So later, I developed a good impression of Shang Ke.


    This favor quickly turned into a crush.


    Later, Xiang Jinyu sent a message to Mr. Shang, and when Mr. Shang came back, he called Wen''s family and mentioned the marriage between the two families.


    The merchant gave her the first chance to choose someone in the merchant.


    She chose Shang Ke without hesitation at that time, because she felt that Shang Ke was worth it, and thought that as long as she was always by Shang Ke''s side, Shang Ke would always see her, and one day he would tilt his heart towards her.


    When her secret love for many years did not get a response, she did not give up, but chose to take that step...


    "Qu Yuchen."


    Wen Qing asked him: "At that time, didn''t you consider the relationship between us?"


    Qu Yuchen looked at the white ceiling and replied: "No."


    Heartbeat is heartbeat.


    Like it is like it.


    How could he think about these.


    If I really thought about these things, I should have returned to Poland with my friends early, instead of waiting for her to see and get better before leaving.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and calmed down his current mood: "I hope you let go of this matter."


    Qu Yuchen looked sideways slowly, looking palely at Wen Qing who was sitting beside the hospital bed: "Put it down?"


    Wen Qing''s throat choked.


    Qu Yuchen''s voice gradually became very hoarse: "Quiet, I admit that I lost this time, I admit it, but you let me let it go, I''m sorry..." I can''t let it go for the rest of my life.


    He made an oath to his parents after returning home.


    He will finish his studies well.


    He will not let them down.


    He will definitely inherit the Qu family business.


    He wants to wait for her to return home...


    ¡­


    Wen Qing stayed in the ward for a long time before coming out.


    She was calm, with no expression on her face.


    Wen Jichuan had been standing at the door of the ward waiting, seeing his younger sister coming out, he asked, "Have you finished talking?"


    Wen lightly nodded.


    Wen Jichuan: "It seems that we didn''t have a very pleasant chat."


    "It''s not that the chat was unpleasant." Wen Qing lowered his head: "I finally figured out some things, but it wasn''t as easy as I imagined."


    Wen Jichuan raised his hand, and put his palm close to the top of Wen Qing''s head: "At least, you already know, don''t you, don''t embarrass yourself."


    Wen Qing raised her drooping head slowly, looking at Wen Jichuan.


    After a while, she threw herself into Wen Jichuan''s arms, her voice choked with sobs: "Brother, I finally know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： sleepiness in pregnant women

    Chapter 480 Sleepiness in pregnant women


    Wen Jichuan will not comfort people.


    Moreover, Wen Jichuan is not very clear about the specifics of this matter.


    About how Wen Qing fell in love with Shang Ke back then, it has always been a secret in her heart. Except for her best friend Shang Li, she knows a little, and she doesn''t tell anyone in her family.


    hotel.


    Shang Yinghan saw that after she came back, compared to the brisk mood when she went out, she was obviously in a bad mood now, so he asked, "Did you have a good chat?"


    "It''s okay." She replied somewhat perfunctorily.


    The words I talked with Qu Yuchen today are still in my mind.


    I just don''t want to say more, I want to be alone.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t ask too much, he knew her very well, what expression meant she wanted to talk, and what expression meant she didn''t want to talk.


    He left her alone for a while, and it was almost noon before he opened the door of the room and went in to call for someone.


    At that time, Wen Qing was sitting in front of the window, and was alone for a long time. Only when she heard Shang Yinghan''s voice calling her did she recover from her silent thoughts.


    She turned her head and shouted, "Uncle Wu, you are here."


    "The flight at noon has been changed." He walked behind her, slowly leaned over, his tall body enveloped her: "Is there any place you want to go in particular?"


    Wen Qing raised her head sideways, at an angle just enough to kiss his neck.


    "Uncle Wu can arrange it." When she spoke, her breath sprayed on his neck.


    He moved his mind, turned his face down, and suddenly kissed her lips. After a moment of rubbing, his lips moved away, and his voice was low: "Little pregnant woman, don''t hide your thoughts too deeply."


    Wen lightly pursed the lips that had been kissed, and nodded silently.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her to stand up: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask, you digest it yourself, don''t treat the little bean sprouts in your stomach harshly because of your emotions."


    "knew."


    Because Wen Qing is used to calling the little guy in his belly a little bean sprout.


    Shang Yinghan, his elder brother and the others also called Xiaodouya.


    Gradually, Wen Qing suddenly realized that she was not in a much better mood when Uncle Wu came in just now, but now she suddenly felt a lot lighter, and she couldn''t explain why.


    Now the flight back home is cancelled, Wen Qing stayed in the hotel all afternoon and never went out again.


    Stay until the next day.


    Wen Xingzhi personally pushed the dining cart to knock on the door, but no one opened the door.


    Called Shang Yinghan, who answered, there was some noise in the receiver: "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s already high in the sun, do you ask me if I have anything to do? Are you not hungry and my sister is not hungry? Open the door quickly, I will bring food for my sister."


    I heard that pregnant women are lethargic.


    Wen Xingzhi was afraid that he would come too early and disturb his sister''s sleep, so he came for an hour a night, and it was already ten o''clock.


    He thinks the time is right.


    Who knows, the person on the other side of the phone said: "Wen Qing and I have already arrived in Switzerland, you have breakfast, see you when we return home."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan hung up the phone first.


    Wen Xingzhi:? ? ?


    When I came to visit last night, my sister was still in the hotel, even listless, not at all energetic to go out.


    So this morning he specially ordered the most exquisite and sumptuous breakfast, just to make his sister feel better.


    As a result, he was abducted by the surname Shang to Switzerland.


    Wen Xingzhi angrily pushed the dining car back to the suite next door. At that time, Wen Jichuan was answering the phone. The content of the call was explaining some things.


    Wen Jichuan looked back, seeing, hearing, and behaving like a hotel waiter, pushing a dining car in and calling guests to eat...


    "You look very angry?" After Wen Jichuan answered the phone, he threw the phone on the sofa and walked over.


    Wen Xingzhi had the word ''Speechless'' written on his left and right faces, clearly visible.


    "My sister has been abducted, and you still leave Makabaka here." Wen Xingzhi complained completely.


    "My sister is at Shang Yinghan''s place, I''m very relieved." Wen Jichuan raised his eyebrows in a familiar way, and reached out to lift the lid of the dining car, "It''s very rich, can I eat it?"


    "Listen to what you said, what do you mean by rest assured, no matter how rest assured he is still a person with a foreign surname." Wen Xingzhi finished speaking displeasedly, and then pointed to the breakfast on the dining car: "This is...pregnant woman''s meal...but the pregnant woman is not here , we can eat too."


    Wen Jichuan raised his hand: "Then I will trouble you, and put all the dishes on the dining table."


    Wen Xingzhi:?


    is also enough!


    He just pushed a dining car, and really treated him like a waiter.


    However, who made Wen Jichuan the eldest brother? Even if the eldest brother does not speak, he will stand there, and he is also an authority.


    Dining room.


    The two brothers ate a very nutritious meal for pregnant women and chatted about the Thatcher family.


    Face is still in China, but not in the hands of the Wen family and Shang Yinghan. That day, Fei Si was sent to the ICU after being beaten half to death by Shang Yinghan.


    No matter how much hatred there is, Fez is always a member of the Thatcher family.


    Can be beaten and tortured, but not killed.


    After Fez came out of the ICU, he rested for a few days, and when he saw that he could go to the ground, Wen Xingzhi called the police. , Send Fez directly to the police station.


    Nowadays, Fith is carrying a lot of lawsuits.


    And all illegal charges.


    Not to mention the Thatcher family.


    Even the Wen family who sent Fez to the police station may not be able to get Fez out again. After all, Fez is now a dangerous person belonging to the category of ''terrorist''.


    "Did Mom and Dad say when they will return to China?" Wen Xingzhi asked.


    "The Thatcher family has almost cleaned up, and they should return to China in the near future." Wen Jichuan finished drinking the last bowl of soup and put down the porcelain bowl, "It tastes good."


    Wen Jichuan, who is often in the army, rarely has the time to eat such delicate food.


    Of course, except for the time when I went abroad to be a professor under the guise of being a professor, I ate fairly finely.


    Wen Xingzhi''s face became serious: "There is something..."


    "What?" Wen Jichuan looked up.


    Wen Xingzhi looked solemn: "Brother, don''t forget, parents still don''t know about my younger sister and Shang''s obtaining the certificate, let alone..."


    Not to mention the younger sister is pregnant!


    Upon hearing this, Wen Jichuan was very calm: "Mom and Dad know they are together, and they don''t have any objections."


    "Please, my dear brother! Parents know that they are in a relationship together, and knowing that they are married are completely different concepts."


    Wen Xingzhi explained the seriousness of the matter, "Parents really appreciate Shang''s ability, and they don''t object to the fact that the surnamed Shang is with the younger sister, but don''t forget that the surnamed Shang was the younger sister kidnapped to get married."


    Wen Jichuan: "..."


    If the third child didn''t mention these words, Wen Jichuan would indeed ignore them.


    Because in terms of detail, Wen Xingzhi is praised by parents.


    And he has always acquiesced, as long as the parents have no objection to the younger sister and Shang Yinghan being together, it means that the parents will not object to the marriage of the two.


    "Speaking of which, Shang Yinghan''s abduction of his younger sister to get married was indeed somewhat immoral!" Wen Jichuan mused.


    "Not only is it immoral, it''s called taking advantage of the fire."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Now a family of three

    Chapter 481 Now a family of three


    At the time of the layout, Shang Yinghan''s move was never counted.


    What Wen''s family considers is that Wen Qing and Shang Ke have an inseparable love, or Wen Qing can''t love each other, and never touch the relationship between men and women.


    Then everyone is happy!


    Who knows, Shang Yinghan was killed halfway.


    "Brother, do you think that if the parents know that the younger sister is still pregnant, will the heavens be turned upside down?" When Wen Xingzhi asked this sentence, his heart was already in suspense.


    Wen Jichuan frowned, silver deep: "I''ll find a chance to explore over there."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and made a stop gesture: "Don''t, I''d better go and find out, your straight-forward temperament will be turned upside down if it doesn''t happen."


    Wen Jichuan smirked: "I really don''t have your meticulous habits in dealing with these trivial matters, but what I say in front of my parents is more effective than your few words."


    "No, no, no, I don''t worry." Wen Xingzhi frowned, and since he mentioned this matter until now, his brows haven''t relaxed, "I still want to be an uncle, although this little nephew was born early, but I''m already very Looking forward to it, with my appearance, I will be the first to hug my little nephew on the day of his birth, so that the little nephew can grow up like me."


    Wen Jichuan''s usually expressionless face was filled with a smile: "Based on the genes of my younger sister and Shang Yinghan, it''s probably better than growing up with you."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    "By the way, there are more." Wen Jichuan stood up, tugged at the hem of his clothes, stood up straight, looked down at Wen Xingzhi and said: "If you like children, go and have a relationship by yourself, and when you are talking about children, you will come. You have to study like Yebai, you don¡¯t go back to China all year round, once you go back to the country, the little girl in the business can¡¯t wait to cling to him, she won¡¯t make any difference at all.¡±


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    This example is really heartbreaking.


    What''s the matter with being frustrated and helpless?


    ¡­


    Wen Qing, who was far away in Switzerland at this time, was completely unaware of what his brothers were worried about.


    I tossed and turned last night and couldn''t fall asleep.


    On a whim, Shang Yinghan yelled at Shang Yinghan to go to Jungfraujoch to see the snow.


    She could realize that she was making trouble for no reason at that time, because it was already late at night. At this time, she could sleep well, replenish her sleep, and wait until the next morning to go to the place she wanted to go.


    But at that time, she wanted to quarrel with Shang Yinghan that she would go.


    Shang Yinghan followed her very much, got up to pack at that time, booked a late-night flight, and took Wen Qing to Switzerland first.


    It was still late at night when we arrived in Bern.


    Shang Yinghan was well prepared and booked the best hotel. As soon as he got off the plane, the car sent by the hotel came to pick him up.


    Wen Qing fell asleep all the way to the hotel in Bern and continued to sleep until around nine o''clock the next morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar hotel environment. Come to Switzerland.


    This seems to be Bern, the capital of Switzerland.


    "woke up?"


    The ceiling in front of him suddenly turned into Uncle Wu''s magnified face.


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment, then as if realizing something, he immediately covered his mouth: "Um..."


    Not daring to waste a second, Wen Qing immediately got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    After vomiting, Wen Qing''s face turned pale.


    Shang Yinghan handed over warm water: "Drink some."


    Wen Qing took it, drank half a glass, and finally felt better. Thinking of the scene just now, she immediately turned her head and explained: "Uncle Wu, I didn''t see you feeling sick, I was..."


    "Normal reaction in early pregnancy." Shang Yinghan said: "I know, there is no need to explain this."


    Wen rubbed her heart lightly, "Actually, in the early stages of my pregnancy, the reaction was very small."


    "Ok, I know."


    Knock knock knock-


    There was a knock on the door.


    Wen Qing asked: "Who''s here?"


    "I''ll open the door."


    Shang Yinghan went to open the door, and it was the waiter who brought the fruit.


    Just when Wen Qing entered the bathroom to vomit, Shang Yinghan called the hotel service desk and prepared some sour fruits for delivery.


    The door closes.


    Shang Yinghan came with fresh fruit, even though the hotel had already washed it, but he was not completely relieved, so he took it and washed it again himself.


    A few minutes later.


    Wen Qing looked at the fruits placed on the plate, and read out the names one by one: "Green plum, passion fruit, sour carambola..."


    This is the rhythm that will kill her sourly!


    "Uncle Wu, is there no sweets?" she asked.


    Shang Yinghan asked: "Want something sweet?"


    Wen Qing nodded, Shang Yinghan made a phone call to the hotel service desk, and prepared some sweet fruits for delivery.


    This arrangement is very quick.


    The efficiency of the hotel is also very fast.


    A lot of sweeter fruits were delivered within a few minutes.


    At this moment, there are fruits in front of Wen Qing.


    She first looked at Shang Yinghan, then at the sweet and sour fruits in front of her, and finally decided to eat the sweet ones first, then the sour ones, and eat them in combination.


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "Appropriate amount, don''t be greedy."


    "good."


    She took an apricot and fed it to Shang Yinghan''s mouth: "Uncle Wu, try it."


    Shang Yinghan hesitated for two or three seconds before opening his mouth, because he knew it was sour, but if Wen Qing fed it, he would eat it.


    Wen Qing observed Shang Yinghan''s facial expression, and finally sighed: "Uncle Wu, don''t you feel sour?"


    "It''s okay." After he finished speaking, he asked her in turn, "Don''t you like sour ones?"


    Wen Qing: "Sour is really sour, but it really relieves the greasy heart."


    "Do you want to go out after eating?" He asked her opinion.


    Wen Qing answered almost without thinking: "If you want to go out, you have already come to Switzerland. How can you just stay in the hotel, otherwise it will be in vain."


    Jungfrau is located in the east of the Bernese Oberland, south of Interlaken.


    It takes a long time to take a car to go out.


    Because Wen Qing was pregnant, Shang Yinghan insisted not to let her enter the Snow Mountain Scenic Area.


    Wen Qing was also very obedient, after being refuted by Shang Yinghan twice, he stopped thinking about going to the top.


    Returning to the old place, my mind is turning a thousand times.


    It used to be with friends.


    Now¡­


    Wen Qing said: "Now we are a family of three."


    Shang Yinghan tightened her gloves while she was talking: "Don''t freeze."


    "Did Uncle Wu hear what I just said?" She waved her thick gloves.


    Shang Yinghan lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I heard you, mother of the child."


    Wen Qingxi smiled, "Uncle Wu, did you know that making a wish at the foot of the Jungfraujoch is very effective, and the gods can hear it."


    "What do you wish for?"


    "Fifth Uncle, look at your side."


    She stood on the viewing platform, waved her hand to distract Shang Yinghan, then quickly took off her thick gloves, raised her hands that were red with cold and slowly joined them together, and made a wish in the sound of the bell that was about to fall into the night¡ª


    "hope¡­"


    The first wish has not been granted yet.


    Shang Yinghan''s cell phone rang.


    He saw her hands with gloves off, put on the gloves for her with a straight face, and when Wen Qing''s other hand was free, he took out his mobile phone from his coat, "Uncle Wu, I''ll help you..."


    Before he uttered the word ''answer'', Wen Qing froze when he saw the caller ID on the screen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： My mother found out that she was married and pregnant

    Chapter 482 Being Known by Her Mother About Her Marriage and Pregnancy


    Wen Qing was not only dumbfounded when he saw the note on the caller ID, but also shook his hand.


    The phone fell from her hand and fell into the thick snow. She immediately bent down to pick it up. Shang Yinghan grabbed the hood behind her: "Stand still, I''ll come."


    The hood was grabbed, and Wen Qing had to stand up.


    Shang Yinghan stepped into the snow and picked up his phone.


    At that time, the mobile phone did not vibrate, and the person on the other side hung up.


    He clicked on it and looked at the missed call display just now, and soon understood why Wen Qing had such a big reaction just now.


    Because this call was from Lanqulin.


    Wen Qing felt extremely anxious, rubbed his palms through thick gloves, and asked, "Uncle Wu, why do you have my mother''s phone number?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t hide from her, and told the truth: "When you were kidnapped by Shu Yi for the first time, your aunt took the initiative to contact me."


    Wen Qing was taken aback, "So, after so long, you can actually contact my mother?"


    "I can''t reach you. No one will answer this phone number unless she calls." He put her hands in his coat pocket, trying to warm her hands up as soon as possible.


    Shang Yinghan looked down at her: "Do you want to go back to the past?"


    Wen Qing nodded anxiously, when Shang Yinghan was about to call back, Wen Qing took his hand out of his coat pocket and pressed his hand: "Uncle Wu, wait a minute."


    She took a deep breath.


    Swallowed hard again, and after calming down his uneasy mood, he let go of his hand: "Okay, fifth uncle, please dial back and turn on the speakerphone. I want to hear my mother''s voice."


    "Um."


    Shang Yinghan called back.


    Then click on Hands-free.


    After waiting for about five or six seconds, the other side answered the call, the speaker was on, and Wen Qing heard a long-lost familiar voice.


    "Shang Yinghan?"


    On the other end of the phone is Lan Qulin''s voice.


    Shang Yinghan lifted the hand holding the phone a little higher, and shouted in a deep voice, "Mrs. Wen."


    "Where are you now?" Lan Qulin asked on the phone.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Wen Qing in front of him.


    Wen Qing received Shang Yinghan''s gaze, bit her lip, bulged her cheeks, and the expression on her face looked a little silly.


    Shang Yinghan smiled, and replied to the person on the phone: "Is Madam Wen okay?"


    Lan Qulin: "Wen Qing is by your side?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened, obviously he couldn''t wait to talk to his mother, but now when he heard his mother ask Uncle Wu about her, he was a little flustered.


    Shang Yinghan slowly took down the hand holding the phone.


    Use your eyes to signal Wen Qing to speak.


    Wen shook his head lightly.


    "Absent."


    The smile on the corner of Shang Yinghan''s mouth widened, and he said slowly: "Wen Qing is not by my side now, if Mrs. Wen trusts me, I can tell Wen Qing for you, or you can call later, when Wen Qing Light should be by my side."


    Lan Qulin on the phone said: "We are going back to China."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Wen Qing was stunned.


    Shang Yinghan asked calmly: "When are Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen planning to return to China?"


    Lan Qulin said: "It''s the nearest."


    Shang Yinghan: "Madam Wen''s phone call, is she only planning to let me know, or do you want me to tell Wen Qing?"


    "Although it is recently, the exact time for returning to China has not yet been determined. There are some things that need to be dealt with, so I don''t tell her first, just let you know. I know that you have the best sense of things, and, you and Wen Qing If we are in a relationship, we can count as half of our Wen family."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    Wen Qing, who was listening to the conversation with a serious face, almost didn''t tense up when she heard her mother say, "I''m also half of my own person".


    Lan Qulin didn''t know that Wen Qing was listening nearby. Based on her understanding of her daughter, if Wen Qing heard her voice, he would definitely rush over to talk to her immediately.


    Lan Qulin suddenly mentioned: "In this year, you have been taking care of Wen Qing for us most of the time. Wen Qing''s father and I agree that you are the best choice for Wen Qing. However, at Wen Qing''s age You''re still young, so it''s really not advisable to get married too early, you can talk about it for two or three years first, and then talk about marriage when Wen Qing is more sensible, anyway, Wen Qing''s father and I are very optimistic about you."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    The reason why Lan Qulin came to this call.


    It was because Wen Xingzhi sounded the alarm for her.


    The content of the call is roughly that Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing have been together for so long, and they have a good relationship. It is estimated that they will soon progress to the point of discussing marriage...


    Upon hearing this, Lan Qulin immediately lost her composure.


    Wen Qing is still young, it is fine to fall in love, but when it comes to marriage, it is no longer a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. It is too early.


    She disagrees for a second!


    Wen Jingyuan was the first to disagree!


    Therefore, she quickly called Shang Yinghan on the phone, said that she was going back to China, and then brought it up naturally, expressing her attitude.


    Lan Qulin heard the silence on the other side of the phone and asked, "Are you busy with something?"


    Shang Yinghan: "No, you said."


    Lan Qulin continued: "We haven''t been by Wen Qing''s side for such a long time, and she has to deal with many things by herself, and experience it by herself, but no matter what, she is only less than twenty-four years old. , is an age suitable for dating, not for marriage, so if you have any plans to get married, remember to tell us in advance."


    Shang Yinghan''s voice was very calm: "If I want to marry Wen Qing, can I just tell you and you will agree?"


    Lan Qulin on the phone pondered for a while and said: "Lifelong affairs must be treated with caution. We have no objection to your falling in love with Wen Qing, but the matter of marriage, based on your current relationship, it is too much to talk about. morning."


    After finishing the call, Shang Yinghan put away the phone and put it in the pocket of his coat.


    He took off Wen Qing''s gloves and touched her hand, not only did it not warm up, but it was as cold as ice, he frowned and rubbed her palms and backs: "Xue also saw it, shall we go back to the hotel now? "


    Although Wen Qing''s hands were almost numb from the cold, she didn''t feel anything.


    She sighed, "I''m just comfortable in the moment, why did I forget...My parents didn''t know about getting the certificate with you back then."


    Speaking of which.


    Wen Qing''s sigh turned into a long sigh.


    Not only did she get married with Uncle Wu.


    She''s pregnant!


    If mother knew that she was not only married but also pregnant, would she kill her?


    Probably not... right?


    After all, tiger poison does not eat its children!


    Shang Yinghan could tell what she was thinking just by looking at her expression, and asked her with a smile, "Are you starting to worry?"


    Wen Qing sullenly said: "Uncle Wu, how can you still laugh, don''t you worry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Shang Yinghan took his love to the extreme

    Chapter 483 Shang Yinghan takes his love to the extreme


    Shang Yinghan''s answer to her was: "Be brave, so there is nothing to worry about. I will handle it myself."


    This sentence made Wen Qing speechless.


    Her current mood is completely positive and negative. Her parents, who have been away for so long, are coming back. Of course, she is happy in her heart. She is so happy that she can''t wait to see them.


    But when her parents come back and find out that she is not only married, but also pregnant, she will finish the game.


    Hope the little bean sprouts in her stomach can save her life!


    "The snow has stopped." Shang Yinghan said, "Do you still wish?"


    The snow has stopped.


    Wen Qing''s hands were also warmed up again by Shang Yinghan.


    "To make a wish." She said.


    He carefully put on thick gloves on her, and told her: "Don''t take them off again, if you see you take them off secretly, beat your hands."


    Of course Wen Qing must be obedient.


    But as soon as Shang Yinghan mentioned thugs, she wanted to test whether he could really be a thug, but when she saw his stern face, she immediately stopped thinking about it and became obedient.


    No way, pregnant women are like this, they can''t help but want to do some abnormal things.


    The bell on the viewing platform rang again.


    Wen Qing made another wish that he hadn''t made just now.


    Shang Yinghan stood behind her, quietly watching her raise her hands, put them together through thick gloves, and make a wish in the bell.


    On the way back.


    Shang Yinghan asked her what wish she had made.


    Wen Qing replied casually: "I hope my fifth uncle will have both children and children in the coming year."


    Probably did not expect her to say that, Shang Yinghan laughed: "You are the one who is pregnant, are you sure?"


    This year''s baby will not be born until next year, and there will be a long recovery period after the birth. If there are two children next year, then Wen Qing will basically have no time to rest.


    Of course, this was said by Wen Qing casually.


    Her wish is: her lover is happy and carefree.


    Healthy, happy and free from worries.


    And this lover, of course, is the person beside her at the moment.


    ¡­


    After staying in Bern for three days, Wen Qing finally thought of going home.


    During the journey abroad, I saw too many beautiful scenery.


    There are also many obsessions.


    But at the end of the journey, Wen Qing followed Shang Yinghan on the flight back to China.


    Uncle Xun learned that Wen Qing was coming back today, so he came out early and waited. When Jian Wenqing got off the car, he immediately came to shout: "Madam is back."


    Wen Qing just got out of the car, looked at Uncle Xun who hadn''t seen him for a long time, smiled at Yan Yan and said, "Uncle Xun, I''m back."


    Shang Yinghan walked around the front of the car, held Wen Qing''s hand, and asked Uncle Xun: "Are you ready?"


    Uncle Xun nodded: "Sir, everything is ready according to your instructions."


    Shang Yinghan hummed, and led Wen Qing inside.


    Wen Qing was curious about the conversation between Uncle Wu and Uncle Xun just now, so he followed up and asked, "What did Uncle Wu prepare in advance?"


    "It''s nothing." Shang Yinghan said, "When you come back, you can live in peace of mind. Tell me where you want to go, and I will accompany you."


    "Then can I still film?" She asked casually.


    In fact, I also know that I should feel at ease to raise my baby at the moment.


    "no."


    As she thought, Uncle Wu directly vetoed it.


    No matter how much she messed around in the entertainment circle before, Shang Yinghan unconditionally supported Wen Qing, and paved the way for Wen Qing in private, so that she could stay at ease and comfortably in that circle.


    But now Wen Qing is pregnant.


    He didn''t want to see her tormenting again, even though the fetal image was stable, she was the one who was affected.


    Because pregnant women are more likely to get tired than ordinary people.


    After entering, Wen Qing knew what Uncle Wu was talking about.


    All the tiled floors are covered with carpet, not the kind of long carpet, but all the visible floor tiles are covered with carpet.


    Not only that.


    There are also those raised edges and corners, which are also all glued to the edge.


    to prevent her from accidentally hitting those corners.


    Then, some changes were made to the decoration of the entire hall, such as the wine red half curtain, the vases placed in each position, and some furnishings, all of which were also changed.


    The curtains were replaced with blue and white gauze, some cute animal frames were placed in the vases, and the furnishings were also replaced with some very delicate dolls and cute pets.


    The entire Dijing Manor, except for the appearance, is still the huge Dijing Manor.


    Internal settings, almost all of them have been changed.


    Wen Qing was surprised, but more moved. He was moved by the details that Shang Yinghan made for her. He accommodated her to the limit, and even changed the interior of Dijing Manor.


    Just because most pregnant women prefer bright colors.


    "The dance room I arranged for you before may not be used for a long time in the future, so I asked someone to reorganize it, and there will be regular yoga teacher to give you pregnancy yoga classes."


    ¡°Yoga class? I learned to dance myself.¡±


    "You have to be professional about yoga during pregnancy. If you practice it yourself, I don''t worry about it."


    "..."


    Although, there is no way to refute it.


    After Shang Yinghan finished speaking, he asked her again: "Do you want to learn pottery? This is a good way to pass the time."


    Wen Qing guessed that when Uncle Wu asked her, he had already made up his mind.


    She asked: "Pottery is a test of patience. Does Uncle Wu think I have patience?"


    "I don''t think I have much patience." Shang Yinghan said honestly, "Especially during pregnancy."


    Wen Qinghuan wrapped his arms around his waist: "I''m not pregnant with bean sprouts, I''m pregnant with a little ancestor."


    "No, he''s not." Shang Yinghan said.


    Wen Qing looked up at him.


    Shang Yinghan said: "You are the one."


    She is the little ancestor.


    She is the little ancestor he is willing to spoil.


    Back to the long-lost wedding room, Wen Qing slept comfortably.


    Shang Yinghan originally had something to do, but just brought Wen Qing back to China, and she was pregnant, so sometimes her emotions would be very weird, so she put everything aside and slept with Wen Qing first.


    If Wen Qing knew these thoughts of Shang Yinghan, he would definitely laugh.


    But after laughing, it hurts again.


    He is too nervous about her current pregnancy status. To him, she was originally a cotton in his hand, but after she became pregnant, she directly became a cloud in his hand, easily blown away by the wind, so she was extremely nervous .


    ¡­


    Near dinner time, Xiang Jinyu came to Dijing Manor.


    But Wen Qing didn''t know, she was in the piano room upstairs, and she went over the tunes she had practiced before.


    "What''s your plan?" Xiang Jinyu asked.


    Shang Yinghan served Xiang Jinyu a cup of tea: "When the Wen family and his wife return to China, the merchant will formally propose marriage to the Wen family, and then the wedding will be held."


    Having not had tea brought by his son for a long time, Xiang Jinyu smiled and said, "Liuqing''s daughter is not so easy to talk to, you may have to spend some time thinking about it."


    Shang Yinghan sat down, sitting beside Xiang Jinyu, crossed his long legs, and put his hands on his knees casually and naturally: "It should be, after all, I did something wrong in obtaining the certificate at the beginning, but if I do it again Once, and I''ll still do it."


    Xiang Jinyu raised his hand and stroked the bun behind his ears: "You are just too perfect, so God is jealous and turned you into a love interest."


    "When the moon is full, it will lose money." Shang Yinghan said with a smile on his lips, "It''s just right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Enmity

    Chapter 484 Kindness and Resentment


    "Have you been to Qu''s house?"


    Xiang Jinyu sipped tea and asked.


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "I''ve been there, grandma buried a jar of Nurhong for her."


    Although she is Wen Qing''s grandmother, but now they are husband and wife, Shang Yinghan will naturally follow Wen Qing''s address.


    Xiang Jinyu couldn''t help but laugh: "I still remember the first day I met Liu Qing. She invited me to drink even before we knew each other. She obviously held a lot of alcohol and told me that I would never get drunk after a thousand cups. But at that time, she didn''t know that I was in the compound since I was a child, and I pretended to be drunk to show her, and she actually believed it..."


    Xiang Jinyu recalled some of the past with Xu Liuqing when he was young, and said a few words from time to time.


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes and listened carefully, occasionally making conversation.


    Wen Qing went downstairs, and vaguely heard talking and laughing from the living room.


    She stretched the guardrail beside the stairs and looked down. When she saw Mrs. Shang sitting in the living room, Wen Qing immediately accelerated the speed of going downstairs.


    The sound of ding ding attracted the attention of people in the living room.


    Wen Qingjue ran down with her slippers on, with joy on her face: "Old lady, when did you come?"


    Xiang Jinyu got up immediately, and Shang Yinghan got up to help him: "Slow down."


    smiled at Jinyu: "Your body is strong, don''t worry."


    She walked towards Wen Qing, "I just came here." Then she took Wen Qing''s hand, "Come and sit here."


    When Xiang Jinyu came over holding Wen Qing''s hand, Shang Yinghan gave up his seat and said, "Forget what I said? Don''t run downstairs."


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of his nose: "I know."


    "How did you know?"


    "This time, next time, next time."


    She seems to be perfunctory, but also seems to answer seriously.


    Shang Yinghan felt helpless for her, and when Wen Qing sat down, he took off the blanket next to her and put it on Wen Qing''s lap.


    The pregnant woman has a fragile constitution, so he has done meticulous details everywhere. Xiang Jinyu, who is next to him, noticed it, smiled gratifiedly and said: "These elders are with the ancient Buddha with the blue lamp. When I meditate, I often think that the fifth child is a family What should it be like in the future?"


    Wen Qing asked curiously: "In the old lady''s mind, what does Fifth Uncle look like after getting married?"


    Said to Jinyu''s gentle voice: "At least, it''s not like this now."


    She thought, there should be no change, the outside and inside are the same, there is little tenderness, and meticulousness everywhere, not to mention it will not apply to the future wife.


    The next mistress of the merchant will probably only exist to carry on the family line, and has no relationship with the fifth child at all.


    At that time, when Xiang Jinyu thought about these things, he would feel sorry.


    The fifth son is the best among her sons. He not only wants to expand the family business, but also has a happy marriage in the future, and his life should be perfect.


    Fortunately, everything is arranged by God.


    Xiang Jinyu put his hand on Wen Qing''s lower abdomen, and asked, "Did the child torment you?"


    Wen Qing has not had any symptoms of early pregnancy since she came back. She can sleep and eat, and she is in a good mood. She replied: "Little bean sprouts are very good, and they didn''t bother me at all."


    Xiang Jinyu said knowingly: "I said before that you look like Liu Qing, not only in your personality and appearance, but also in your physique. Balloons, and even went skiing, but she didn¡¯t know she was pregnant during the skiing, so it was safe.¡±


    Wen Qing heard grandma''s heroic deeds from old Mrs. Shang''s mouth, and couldn''t help but sweat for grandma.


    Xiang Jinyu saw Wen Qing''s nervousness, and jokingly said: "Your mother was also trying to survive in danger."


    Wen bit his lips and smiled.


    Hearing this, she really felt that her physique might have followed her grandmother''s.


    fell into the sea at that time.


    Now I think about it, I still have lingering fears.


    As long as her physique is not as good, or if she doesn''t have the physique of her grandmother, Xiaodou Sprout should have left her when she fell into the sea.


    These are the luckiest of luck.


    but¡­


    Since the topic has unknowingly touched on grandma, Wen Qing didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so she asked Xiang Jinyu, "Madam, do you still have contact with my grandma now?"


    Grandpa''s words were ambiguous at the time, and she was also confused at the time.


    I only know some of the grievances and grievances of their previous generation, the struggle between Qu Heyuan and Qu Hehuai, and finally the helpless departure of grandma.


    There are happy rivers and lakes, and there are also grievances and hatreds.


    But in these topics, it has never been mentioned where grandma is now.


    Xiang Jinyu raised her hand and stroked her hair in a bun behind her ears. After pondering for a while, she slowly said, "Actually, I don''t know where Liu Qing is now."


    Wen Qing''s expression was clearly disbelieving.


    Seeing Jinyu, he said, "Don''t doubt that I''m perfunctory."


    Wen Qing immediately said: "No."


    Xiang Jinyu looked at Wen Qing, took her hand, put his palm on the back of her hand, as a soothing gesture, and continued with the words just now: "The things in our generation are too long ago, and they are all old. The old things are not worth mentioning. What Liu Qing has experienced in this life is not something I can tell you in a few words, but it is mostly gossip and kindness and resentment. I think you should know when you are with your grandfather. Some."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Grandpa said something about their previous life."


    asked Jinyu: "That old man Qu Heyuan, what did you tell me?"


    Wen Qing roughly told Xiang Jinyu about some past events that her grandfather told her at that time.


    After listening to Xiang Jinyu, he understood and said: "It''s almost the same, but that''s his vision. Your grandma''s life is much more exciting than that bad old man Qu Heyuan said."


    These words suddenly aroused Wen Qing''s curiosity.


    He said to Jinyu, some words were half-said, she is not the kind of person who tantalizes people''s appetite, so she told Wen Qingting some past events about Xu Liuqing.


    These memories include how Xiang Jinyu and Xu Liuqing met at the beginning, how they got married later, and later, Xu Liuqing experienced some ups and downs.


    These are all engraved in Xiang Jinyu''s memories.


    But it''s all rough.


    To be more detailed, Xu Liuqing has to tell these old stories in detail.


    Uncle Xun came over and called for dinner.


    Xiang Jinyu continued talking at the dinner table while Shang Yinghan was listening, sometimes picking up vegetables for Wen Qing, sometimes pouring water for Wen Qing, taking care of him meticulously and properly.


    During the meal, the progress of the wedding was mentioned, but Wen Qing didn''t dare to answer.


    Her parents are coming back, so how dare she make a fuss about the marriage, she has to get past her parents before she dares to mention the wedding, otherwise she will be facing the end of the world.


    after dinner.


    Xiang Jinyu was about to leave.


    Wen Qing was eager to keep someone, and took Xiang Jinyu''s hand: "The old house is close to the manor, and there is a bad old man waiting for me to go home, you should go to bed early, and tomorrow I will ask Mrs. Lin to bring you some supplements." , I¡¯ll prepare everything for you. If you like Mrs. Lin¡¯s craftsmanship, I¡¯ll let Mrs. Lin stay in the manor to take care of your food.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Take the bean sprouts

    Chapter 485 Take the small bean sprouts for surgery


    Sister Lin''s cooking skills, of course Wen Qing likes it.


    Every time I eat it, I can''t forget it for a long time.


    After all, she was thinking about it, so she didn''t refuse Xiang Jinyu''s kindness, and she also looked forward to eating Mrs. Lin''s handicraft every day.


    After Xiang Jinyu left.


    Wen Qing turned around and saw Shang Yinghan standing behind her, she called out, "Uncle Wu."


    Then say, "Thank you for your hard work tonight."


    "Where is the hard work?" There was a smile on his lips.


    "It''s not tonight, it''s hard work every day." She squinted her almond eyes and said, "I have to take care of my wife who stretches out her clothes and opens her hands to eat. Looking at it this way, doesn''t it look like hard work?"


    She described herself as a person who stretches out his hands for food and opens his mouth.


    At present, it is also considered appropriate.


    Shang Yinghan held her waist: "It''s not the clothes that stretch out the hands and the food that opens the mouth, but the queen."


    The queen should enjoy all this.


    Wen Qing was touched by his words, but couldn''t help asking: "Why not a princess?"


    "In the Wen family, it''s a princess, but in mine, it''s the queen." He scratched the tip of her nose.


    There are a lot of camphor trees planted in the manor. The night is low, and the shadows of the trees make caressing sounds, like a beautiful movement. The atmosphere is beautiful and cozy at this moment.


    Under the lamp.


    Wen Qing stood on tiptoe, since she was far from tall enough to wear flat shoes, she had to put her hands on Shang Yinghan''s shoulders to be taller.


    She was about to kiss his cheek, but when she was about to get close to him, she froze suddenly and remained motionless.


    Shang Yinghan waited quietly for a few seconds and saw that she didn''t make any next move, so he looked sideways at her.


    Wen Qing smiled openly: "What is Uncle Wu looking forward to?"


    "When you took the initiative, what did you say I expected?" His kiss fell and printed on her lips.


    It was only for a moment, she raised her neck and moved back: "Uncle Wu, my parents are coming back, have you figured out how to deal with them?"


    "Are you struggling with this?"


    "uh-huh."


    "Just say what you want. If my uncle and aunt are too angry, I exercise all the year round. It should be fine if I take a few hits."


    "How can I do that, I can''t bear it."


    Wen Qing kissed him on the chin: "Uncle Wu, don''t worry, I will work **** my parents'' side. No matter how angry my parents are, I won''t take the little bean sprouts for surgery, right?"


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Qing went to No. 48 Loudi Road.


    She got out of the car and walked in. Before she could get close to the iron gate outside the yard, the snow mastiff lying in the yard seemed to sense something, and suddenly raised the dog''s head, which was frizzed because it hadn''t been taken care of for many days.


    Across the iron gate.


    One person, one dog, four eyes facing each other.


    The snow mastiff looked at Wen Qing''s eyes as if confirming something, and the next second, he suddenly got up and ran towards the door, but because the iron gate was closed, the snow mastiff barked outside the door.


    Su Ciyan, who was cooking in the room, heard the snow mastiff who had been silent for so many days, suddenly yelled outside, thinking that he had encountered a stolen dog, and ran out with a spatula.


    Seeing the snow mastiff barking non-stop at the iron gate, she shouted: "What''s your name, are there thieves outside?"


    Wen Qing who came over: "..."


    When Su Ciyan saw Wen Qing, she slowly put down the spatula she was holding.


    She came over, walked to the iron gate, looked at the people outside the iron gate, and shouted: "Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing grinned: "I''m back, Su Ciyan."


    Su Ciyan opened the door, ignoring for a moment that the enthusiastic Snow Mastiff was about to pounce on Wen Qing.


    Probably because of missing it too much, the snow mastiff put aside all his spirituality and completely ignored that the hostess was pregnant. There was a scolding sound from the male lead¡ª


    "Tata."


    The snow mastiff stopped in its ready-to-pounce posture, looked up into the distance, and the host who was walking towards this side became even more excited for a while, and didn''t know whether to pounce on the host or the hostess first.


    The aggrieved expression seems to express: You guys are here to pick me up, I thought you sold me to this poor girl...


    Think of it as a precious snow mastiff, who has lived in a big villa since he was a child.


    Even if you want to sell it, you have to find a richer home for it.


    This poor girl''s family is so poor that she can''t even stretch her legs when she sleeps.


    Su Ciyan also came to her senses at this time, the snow mastiff almost jumped on Wen Qing just now, she felt lingering fear, she immediately stood in front of Wen Qing, nodded to Shang Yinghan who was coming, and then pulled Wen Qing to go walk.


    The snow mastiff did not chase after it.


    Because it can read the face, it can see that the host is angry.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come to pick up the dog for so many days.


    Still angry?


    Is it because no one has taken it to the bath lately and it looks so scruffy?


    Shang Yinghan walked up to the snow mastiff, leaned over and stretched out his hand, stroked the blown hair of the snow mastiff: "Don''t jump at her."


    The snow mastiff stuck its head over, and stuck it on Shang Yinghan''s trouser leg. The expression seemed to be answering: You are noble, you are amazing, and your wife pushed me out when she was pregnant.


    "Tata."


    Shang Yinghan shouted in a deep voice.


    The snow mastiff immediately perked up, raised its hairy dog''s head, and stuck out its **** fawning expression.


    No choice, afraid of being betrayed, dog life is difficult, should be subdued or should be subdued.


    In the house.


    As soon as Wen Qing entered, Su Ciyan hugged her, truly felt her existence, and then sighed, "Fortunately, you came back safe and sound."


    These days, she''s nothing but worrying.


    Didn''t sleep well.


    Fortunately, now Wen Qing has returned safely.


    "I''m sorry, I made you worry." Wen Qing saw the bruises in Su Ciyan''s eyes at a glance.


    She felt a little distressed, thinking that Su Ciyan fell to the ground after being shot by Qu Yuchen''s anesthesia gun, and could only watch her helplessly being taken away. It must have been a great psychological trauma to Su Ciyan.


    "You came back safe and sound, so I feel at ease." Su Ciyan asked after finishing speaking, "Did Mr. Shang find you in Poland?"


    "Well, originally Qu Yuchen planned to take me to Switzerland first, and then to other places, but he temporarily changed the route and went to Poland first..."


    What happened after that, Wen Qing told Su Ciyan.


    The main reason is that Su Ciyan is really worried these days.


    Su Ciyan pulled Wen Qing to sit down, looked out, saw that Shang Yinghan hadn''t come in, and immediately felt more at ease.


    Although Mr. Shang is very good, but that kind of natural magnetic field will make people avoid him subconsciously.


    "I called Mr. Wen a few days ago, and I called too often. Mr. Wen blocked me." At this moment, Su Ciyan smiled wryly, leaned over to pour Wen Qing a glass of warm water, and handed it to her .


    Wen Qing held the water glass and asked, "Are you also blocked by him now?"


    "No." Su Ciyan shook her head, "On the day you were safe and sound, Mr. Wen released me from the blacklist and told me about your situation, telling me not to worry."


    "It''s more or less the same." Wen Qing thought to herself, if she kept getting stuck, she would definitely have to talk to the third brother.


    Su Ciyan was worried about her, so she asked a few more questions, why did she block her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： admire

    Chapter 486 Love


    Su Ciyan sat down next to Wen Qing.


    She wanted to put her hand on Wenqing''s lower abdomen and touch Wenqing''s lower abdomen, but she felt that this action was not appropriate, so her expression seemed a little tangled.


    This tangled expression was understood by Wen Qing, she directly grabbed Su Ciyan''s hand and took it over, and gently placed it on her lower abdomen: "Although it is just a small bean sprout at present, there will be no signs of fetal movement, and there is no sign of pregnancy, but I am now I can feel that he is staying quietly in my stomach."


    "I''ll be pregnant in two months."


    Su Ciyan''s palm was lightly pressed against Wen Qing''s lower abdomen through the cloth material, a kind of unconcealable wonder grew in her heart.


    "These days abroad, it must be uncomfortable." Su Ciyan said, and slowly withdrew her hand.


    It''s not so good.


    However, Wen Qing chose a good answer: "Fortunately, at least I can eat and wear warm clothes, and don''t go hungry or cold."


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight again." Su Ciyan noticed it from the first time she saw Wen Qing through the iron gate just now.


    Wen Qing tied her waist with her hands, measured it left and right, and said, "It''s the same as before, probably because the pregnant women in your eyes are all white and fat."


    Su Ciyan raised his hand to cup Wen Qing''s face: "Your face looks clear."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about me, but about you." Wen Qinglai had another plan for this trip, she said to Su Ciyan: "You have been to my apartment many times before, and you should know where it is and where you live here , it¡¯s not too far from the nursing home, so I think you can move to my apartment, it¡¯s empty anyway.¡±


    "I''m used to living here." Su Ciyan first rejected Wen Qing''s kindness, and then said: "Besides, every flower and grass here is planted by my mother before, and I am used to taking care of it every day. If I move to your place The apartment, the yard is also deserted.¡±


    Wen Qing knew that Su Ci would refuse the banquet.


    What else do you want to say.


    Su Ciyan put her hand together: "I accept it."


    Speaking softly.


    Knowing that it might be useless to say more, she gave up the idea of ??persuading Su Ciyan to move to her apartment, and just casually mentioned: "Actually, my apartment is occasionally occupied by people, but my parents will come back soon, wait When my parents came back, my apartment was completely empty."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Su Ciyan asked curiously: "Before...did Mr. Wen go to live?"


    Every time Su Ciyan mentioned Mr. Wen, it was Wen Xingzhi, so Wen Qing was already used to hearing Su Ciyan call third brother Mr. Wen.


    She nodded her head: "For a long time before, my eldest brother and second brother were both abroad, and only my third brother was in China. The place where the third brother lives is not fixed, sometimes in Qiuqu Mountain Villa, sometimes in other places, if there is, go My apartment is coming."


    She didn''t expect that what she accidentally mentioned at the end was actually the reason why Su Ciyan let go of her stubbornness and decided to move there.


    Of course, Wen Qing didn''t immediately think that it was because of this.


    Su Ciyan was not in a hurry to say that she had changed her mind immediately.


    But when Wen Qing was about to leave.


    ¡­


    The yard.


    The snow mastiff lay at Shang Yinghan''s feet, drooping its head, looking a little bored.


    Shang Yinghan was answering the phone, chatting about business, and looked back at the room from time to time.


    Wen Qing hasn''t come out yet.


    This phone call is about Tianying''s recent investment projects, and the cost has already been discussed. During this period of time, his heart was focused on Wen Qing, and he hadn''t been to the company for a long time, and the meetings were basically video conferences or phone calls.


    He looks very busy, but he can always find a lot of time to spend with Wen Qing.


    After Shang Yinghan''s phone call ended, he turned around, seeing that Jianwenqing hadn''t come out yet, and was about to go in and have a look.


    Just half a step under his feet, when he noticed the little woman squatting beside Tata, the direction of his steps changed.


    "When did it come out?"


    He came to her side.


    Wen Qing smoothed Tata''s hair and ears, so her hands were a little dirty.


    She stood up and replied: "I probably came out when Uncle Wu said about tonight''s meeting arrangements."


    At that time, Shang Yinghan focused on chatting about the cost of the project, which was the content of tonight''s meeting, and didn''t look back. Naturally, he didn''t notice when she came out.


    "Why didn''t you call me." He reached out to hold her hand.


    "Don''t disturb Uncle Wu to answer the phone." Wen Qing avoided his hands: "It''s a bit dirty."


    "Past wash."


    He took her by the wrist and walked to the sink by the side of the yard.


    The washbasin looks a bit crude, it should be built by Su Ciyan herself, and there is a flat laundry table next to it, which can be used to wash clothes.


    Wen Qing was standing next to her, Shang Yinghan turned on the faucet, protected her waist, stepped forward, and said, "Extend your hand a little."


    Wen Qing slowly stretched out her hand.


    It''s already autumn, and the water in this season is a bit cool. Shang Yinghan holds Wen Qing''s hand and washes her carefully.


    Wen Qing playfully said: "Uncle Wu is like taking care of a child."


    Shang Yinghan replied to her: "Just get used to it in advance."


    Wen Qing smiled with curled eyelashes: "If it''s a boy, will Uncle Wu also take care of it like this?"


    "Aren''t they all the same?"


    There was a gentle smile in his eyes.


    After washing her hands, Shang Yinghan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped off the water for her.


    Wen Qing picked up the dry hand and smelled it, and said seriously: "Well, the hands that Uncle Wu washed are fragrant."


    She was deliberately acting good, and he knew it.


    But it was always like this, she was making trouble, and he was laughing.


    Su Ciyan happened to see this scene when she came out.


    She was actually a little envious, but not only at this moment.


    She was very envious a long time ago, because she didn''t have what Wen Qing had, never got it, and was never cherished, so she was envious.


    But also because she has experienced a lot, her mind is very peaceful.


    Don''t fantasize about things that won''t happen to you.


    She walked towards Wen Qing.


    Shang Yinghan folded the handkerchief and put it back in his pocket. Seeing Su Ciyan approaching, he guessed that he probably had something to say to Wen Qing, so he raised his hand and tapped Wen Qing''s waist: "I''ll wait for you over there."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    "Are you planning to leave?" Su Ciyan asked.


    "Well, I''ll go back later." Wen Qing said.


    Su Ciyan had her hands behind her back, and her fingers were twisted together like twists, but Wen Qing couldn''t see it.


    There was nothing unusual on her face, her tone was normal, and she said, "Just now you suggested that I move to live in your apartment. I thought about it carefully just now..."


    Don''t wait for Su Ciyan to finish speaking.


    Wen Qing immediately asked happily: "Are you willing to pass by?"


    Su Ciyan nodded under Wen Qing''s extremely expectant eyes, with an unnatural expression that seemed a little embarrassed.


    Wen Qing also realized that she was talking too fast, she should wait for Su Ciyan to finish first.


    "I, I have..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： take care of the bed

    Chapter 487 Take care of the bed


    "I, I have..."


    Su Ciyan suddenly faltered, which is a good sign.


    She immediately adjusted her mood, and said again: "I have plans to move there, because I thought about it carefully just now, and I promised Mr. Wen that I would find a suitable job as soon as possible and have a stable income to pay for my mother''s expenses in the nursing home." .¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Ciyan looked at Wen Qing, with a smile on her lips: "No. 48 Loudi Road is a bit remote, but Shengzai lives here very quiet, without the noise of the city, but if I live here all the time, I will There was no way to find a better job, so I decided to¡­¡±


    "I see, I will arrange Huo Lala and the worker master to come and help you move as soon as I get back." Wen Qing finished speaking first.


    Su Ciyan quickly refused: "Call the worker and the moving car, I can call it myself."


    Wen Qing realized that if he took care of everything, Su Ci would be even more uncomfortable at the banquet, and he might change his mind later.


    She responded first: "Well, you can contact the master worker who moved first. You know the password to open the apartment. It hasn''t changed. When you move in, it will be more convenient for me to come and find you."


    Su Ciyan nodded and said yes.


    Although, Su Ciyan envied Wen Qing very much.


    But there is also a lot of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Qing, Mr. Wen wouldn''t have found her. It was a life-for-life deal at first, but since then, Mr. Wen has paid for all her mother''s medical expenses, and he hasn''t lost her life because Wen Qing changed the plan. Stop paying for all her mom''s expenses in the nursing home.


    Although Mr. Wen saved her from the abyss.


    But her luck is all related to Wen Qing.


    Su Ciyan sent Wen Qing outside the courtyard, watched her get in the car and leave, and then returned to the courtyard.


    She stood quietly in the yard by herself for a long time, looking around at the laundry table and sink she built by herself beside the wall, the flowers and plants in the yard, and...the green moss that has been smoldering on the ground for many years, There is reluctance in the eyes.


    She who never thought of moving out of here.


    intend to live here for the rest of their lives.


    Even if no one cares about her for the rest of her life, she doesn''t want to leave this small house with a yard.


    Because this is her home with her mother.


    Mom is also her only relative in this world.


    Originally her heart was as firm as a rock, but because of a certain sentence that Wen Qing casually mentioned, she suddenly changed her mind.


    She knows she doesn''t deserve it.


    But she just couldn''t help but want to get closer to him.


    It would be nice to take care of him.


    Wait until a certain day, if her mother leaves her and her life is about to come to an end, there will be no more regrets left, at least when she can be brave, she has approached him.


    Thinking of this, Su Ciyan suddenly laughed.


    ¡­


    At that time, Wen Xingzhi had just returned to China.


    Although he spent much more time in Yanjing than those two brothers, he has been living in no fixed place and has no real estate to live in all the time.


    Since the explosion on the top of Qiuqu Mountain, Wen Chen has also moved down from Qiuqu Villa, and now Qiuqu Villa is temporarily sealed up for reconstruction.


    He didn''t plan to live in Wen Qing''s apartment.


    Instead, they went to Wen Yebai''s property in Yanjing.


    Wen Xingzhi, who knew the password to open the door, directly entered the password to enter. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard a discordant sound. He was about to change his slippers when he looked down and saw a pair of ladies'' high heels on the ground.


    The one with the red background and black surface, the heel is about eight centimeters by visual inspection.


    Wen Xingzhi''s temples twitched: Jinwu Zangjiao?


    Wen Yebai, this bastard!


    Wouldn¡¯t you be running around on foreign battlefields for too long, and you can¡¯t wait to recruit prostitutes when you come back? !


    This possibility quickly took shape in Wen Yebai''s mind.


    Not only did it take shape, but the picture also became vivid.


    The more he thought about it, the more outrageous he became, so he hurried in to have a look. If it was really a prostitute, he would swear a few words by the way, wouldn''t it be nice to find a girlfriend?


    Knock knock knock-


    He stood outside the master bedroom and knocked on the door.


    The movement inside suddenly stopped.


    After waiting for more than a minute, Wen Xingzhi vaguely heard footsteps approaching the door, and then getting closer and closer, until the moment the door opened, the corners of Wen Xingzhi''s mouth twitched.


    "Shang... glass...?"


    Wen Xingzhi almost lost his voice, and called out the name of the person who opened the door uncertainly.


    And Shang Li inside the door probably didn''t expect that the person who knocked on the door would be Brother Wen.


    She thought it was a part-time worker.


    The impatience of being interrupted on his face subsided in an instant, and Shang Li obediently called out: "Third Brother."


    Wen Xingzhi frowned: "Why are you in the second child''s bedroom?"


    Shang Li said nonsense in a serious manner: "Wen Yebai is not feeling well, I will come in to take care of him."


    "Physical discomfort?"


    "Um."


    "Then what you are wearing is..."


    "pajamas."


    "Do you live together?"


    "No, the pajamas I just bought today, let Wen Yebai see if they look good."


    "..."


    It''s really off the charts!


    Wen Xingzhi raised his foot to go in: "As a doctor, I take medicine when I''m sick. I''ll go in and see how he feels."


    As he spoke, he was about to push away Shang Li and go in to find out.


    Shang Li thought that Wen Xingzhi was just talking, but when he saw that he was really going to go in, he panicked and hurriedly stopped Wen Xingzhi who wanted to go in: "Hey, third brother, third brother, it''s not convenient."


    "It''s okay, I''m his brother, nothing inconvenient."


    "Hey, third brother..."


    "I''ll just take a look."


    Wen Xingzhi is determined to go in and find out.


    Shang Li also failed to stop her.


    Finally, Wen Xingzhi really stepped in.


    It''s just that, when he saw Wen Yebai lying on the big bed with his hands tied to the head of the bed in a messy picture, Wen Xingzhi was dumbfounded.


    The image of Doctors Without Borders with a sacred profession in my mind was instantly shattered.


    Shang Li, who followed behind, wiped his face on the ground!


    was seen!


    Obviously she just took the first step. She just tied Wen Yebai''s hands to the head of the bed. Before she could do anything, she was caught by Brother Wen. She would have no face in the future.


    If Wen Qing knew about it, she would laugh at her to death!


    "Third Brother, listen to my explanation, I''m actually not that kind of person..."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand, turned around and said to Shang Li, "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to my advice just now, I disturbed you, continue."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Wen Xingzhi fled the scene.


    Wen Yebai, who had no face to face people, simply didn''t open his eyes.


    Anyway, I lost all face.


    Wen Xingzhi left Wen Yebai''s address and drove to his sister''s apartment.


    In a world of two people, one more person is obviously too crowded.


    He should go voluntarily.


    But what happened to Wen Yebai''s hands tied to the head of the bed just now?


    I have to say that on the surface, Wen Yebai is well-dressed in a white coat.


    Privately, playing really wild.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Belonging or never liking

    Chapter 488 Belonging or never liking


    Shang Li returned to the bedroom.


    Wen Yebai, who was lying on the bed with his hands tied to the head of the bed at that time, had a look of lovelessness.


    I was really ashamed just now!


    No face left!


    Shang Li walked over to the bed.


    At this moment, since no one else was around, she resumed the queenly posture that she only had in front of Wen Yebai, and stood condescendingly by the bedside: "Are you going to leave this time?"


    Wen Yebai half-closed his eyes to look at Shang Li, then simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Shang Li leaned over, resting her palms on Wen Xingzhi''s chest.


    "Ugh..."


    Wen Yebai yelled, it seemed painful and itchy, he opened his eyes, saw Shang Li who was close at hand, and sighed: "What are you going to do?"


    Shang Li pinched his chin with the other hand: "Didn''t you ignore me? I''m ready to pry your mouth open."


    As he said that, half of Shang Li''s body was about to press down.


    Wen Yebai immediately shouted: "Stop, stop!"


    Shang Li raised her eyebrows, looking slyly at the man under her who was helplessly tormented by her out of the corner of her eye: "I''m a woman who took the initiative, you made a lot of money, okay? You still despise him, what do you mean?"


    "I''m not disgusted." Wen Yebai raised his chin: "Take your hands away first."


    Shang Li: "I don''t."


    Wen Yebai: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Shang Li: "Hush?"


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Shang Li took away the hand pinching his chin, Wen Yebai thought she was going to untie him, but Shang Li just lay down on his bare chest: "I tied you up with great difficulty, untie you , didn¡¯t you just run away?¡±


    "..."


    Wen Yebai''s face turned green.


    Gritting his teeth, he called out Shang Li''s name¡ª


    "Shang! Li! You are not ashamed! Are you still a girl!"


    "..."


    Although Shang Li is usually careless, it seems that she can be brothers with anyone, but she doesn''t want to be brothers with Wen Yebai.


    She had fallen in love with him very early on.


    At that time, Wen Yebai stood there in a white coat, as if a **** had descended to earth.


    It made her heart rippling, and her heart was attached to him!


    Only thinking about him, thinking about how to win this fairy in the future!


    When Wen Yebai didn''t return to China, Shang Li had made a decision. Next time, when Wen Yebai came back, he wouldn''t be allowed to leave.


    Wen Yebai is a man who is used to wandering around and making his home everywhere. Apart from Wen''s family, there seems to be nothing that can calm his wandering heart.


    He is practicing medicine in China under the name of a pharmacist.


    In fact, he has broken into countless life and death zones, witnessed countless foreign wars, and hanged his life many times.


    It''s not as cold as Wen Jichuan''s, which makes people daunted.


    Not as cold and unattainable as Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Yebai, let her get close and get her, but it won''t last long, because he will always run away.


    So, she just tied him up.


    tied to the side.


    "You come back this time, so you won''t leave, okay?" Shang Li''s finger lay on Wen Yebai''s chest, drawing circles around an edge.


    Wen Yebai couldn''t take it anymore: "Get up first, take your hands away, don''t touch that."


    Shang Li supported his head and got up: "And then?"


    Wen Yebai moved his bound hands: "Help me untie it."


    "good."


    Her answer was decisive and straightforward.


    Even Wen Yebai was taken aback for a moment.


    Just now, I didn''t see her loosening up for a long time.


    Are you so talkative now?


    Just thinking about it, I feel something is wrong.


    The elastic on the trousers was pulled.


    Wen Yebai''s face suddenly changed: "Shang Li, what are you going to do?"


    Shang Li looked innocent: "Didn''t you say to help you untie it?"


    "I mean the tie on the hand."


    "Oh, then you didn''t make it clear."


    She removed her hands from below, and then rested her chin, looking at him for the rest of her life.


    Wen Yebai:?


    Shang Li: "I didn''t promise to untie it either."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    After spending a few minutes like this, Wen Yebai finally surrendered, and he sighed as if resigned to his fate: "Okay, I won''t leave for the time being."


    "For the time being?" Shang Li obviously didn''t accept it for the time being, she just accepted it and never left.


    Wen Yebai closed his eyes forcefully: "Okay, I won''t go."


    Shang Li: "Swear."


    Wen Yebai: "What oath?"


    Shang Li: "Read after me."


    "Read it with you."


    "This sentence is unnecessary."


    "This sentence is unnecessary."


    "..."


    Finally, under various coercion from Shang Li, Wen Yebai still swore an oath that he would not leave again when he came back this time.


    Shang Li reluctantly believed him, took the scissors, and slowly untied the tie bit by bit.


    No way, this is a very dead knot, there is more than one tie, there are about four or five.


    The key point is that these ties are all high-quality brands. No matter how much Wen Yebai accumulates energy, no matter how skillfully he uses it, he can''t break free from four or five ties of super quality.


    finally free.


    Wen Yebai moved his wrist.


    Shang Li saw that his wrist was red, and lowered his head: "I''ll show you."


    Wen Yebai withdrew his hand: "No, Shang Li, you don''t have to do this."


    The unknown feelings in Shang Li''s heart were somewhat suppressed: "Why? You gave me a reason, you know, I like you, I like you very much~"


    Wen Yebai pulled his lips, and his tone was a little cold, "I like these two words, which are easy to understand and easy to say."


    Shang Li raised the corners of her lips almost to the back of her head, "Then say you like me, isn''t it easy for you, tell me."


    Wen Yebai looked at her sideways, and said in a light tone: "You should understand, I won''t say it."


    Then he got up and went into the bathroom. After closing the door, he didn''t forget to lock it, because Shang Li heard the sound of him locking it.


    She looked up and smiled, and lay down on the bed with a smile. There was no smile in her eyes, but some broken tears and helplessness.


    When Wen Yebai came out of the bathroom, he saw Shang Li sleeping where he had just been.


    He thought she was asleep and walked over to the bed.


    Shang Li noticed the sound of footsteps, she opened her eyes, put her hands on her cheeks, and looked up at him: "It''s done?"


    Wen Yebai was stunned for a moment: "What?"


    Shang Li smirked: "Don''t you know what?"


    Wen Yebai reacted: "..."


    Sighing in a helpless tone, Wen Yebai said: "Shang Li! I think we should make some things clear!"


    "Clarify... what?" Shang Li asked with the pain in his heart.


    Wen Yebai said: "We haven''t reached the level of intimacy yet, you should pay attention and try to come to me as little as possible."


    Shang Li was silent, she saw Wen Yebai''s face turned cold, obviously she was in a bad mood.


    It wasn''t long before he went abroad this time, obviously he hasn''t changed at all, but some things have completely changed, and they are no longer the same.


    He rejected her, again and again, until it was hard to say it again, but in the end who knows.


    ¡­


    On this day, Patriarch Qu arrived in Yanjing.


    Wen Qing also went back to the merchant''s mansion.


    Qu Heyuan has already received Qu Yuchen who was sent back to China. After understanding the situation clearly, he scolded Qu Yuchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： engagement period

    Chapter 489 Engagement period


    When he came, he arranged for at least a dozen people to watch over Qu Yuchen, so he reluctantly came to Yanjing, just to see his granddaughter in person.


    "Grandpa."


    It was still far away, Wen Qing trotted over.


    At that time, Qu Heyuan was sitting in the main hall, talking to Xiang Jinyu, when he heard the voice of grandpa, Qu Heyuan stood up on crutches reflexively, and left his seat.


    Wen Qing trotted outside the main hall, then restrained his pace and walked in slowly instead.


    She is also belated.


    But she is also to blame, she is always unconscious, forgetting that she is a pregnant woman, as expected, a woman should not be too easy to get pregnant, otherwise she will not take anything to heart...


    "Grandpa, I heard from the old lady that you are here." She walked over.


    Qu Heyuan pulled Wen Qing: "Come on, sit here."


    "good."


    After sitting down.


    The first sentence Qu Heyuan asked was: "I heard from Xiang Jinyu that you are pregnant?"


    Wen Qing looked up at Mrs. Shang who was sitting in the upper seat.


    Xiang Jinyu received Wen Qing''s gaze and nodded: "I mentioned this to him just now."


    Wen Qing was just curious about how Grandpa knew, and originally wondered if Qu Yuchen said it.


    She nodded to Qu Heyuan: "Well, it''s been more than a month."


    "More than a month, isn''t that..." Qu Heyuan suddenly remembered that when Wen Qing was brought to Hong Kong not long ago, he just experienced falling into the sea.


    At this time, Xiang Jinyu said abruptly, "Think about Liu Qing at that time."


    Qu Heyuan was taken aback for a moment.


    In fact, there is no need to remind him to Jinyu, he has already thought of Xu Liuqing''s state of being pregnant with his daughter back then.


    "This is too thrilling." Qu Heyuan looked worried.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m fine, and the bean sprouts in my stomach are also fine."


    "As long as it''s okay, it''s all luck."


    Qu He Yuanyu sighed earnestly, the mist between his eyebrows slowly dissipated, and said to Wen Qing: "In this situation, you should take a good rest when you are taken back to Yanjing, who knows that bastard..."


    As soon as Qu Yuchen was mentioned, Qu Heyuan became angry in various ways.


    Qu Heyuan exhaled heavily, and then continued: "That bastard, I''ve already locked him up, those people will watch him closely, and you can hold a wedding with Shang Yinghan at ease."


    In order to reassure his granddaughter, Qu Heyuan also said: "In the past few years, I will not let that **** leave Hong Kong City. Even if he leaves Hong Kong City, I am afraid he will be sent abroad."


    Having said that, he immediately came back: "He has always been disobedient to discipline. I don''t feel at ease if I send him abroad. In Hong Kong City, on my territory, as long as I live, I can control him to death. .¡±


    This is the price Qu Yuchen insisted on taking Wen Qing away.


    This price is neither heavy nor light.


    But from then on, it was even harder for Qu Yuchen to see Wen Qing again.


    Once Qu Heyuan restricts his freedom, it will be difficult to leave Hong Kong City again.


    Wen pursed his lips lightly, thinking of the words he talked to Qu Yuchen in the Polish hospital that day.


    She felt that what Grandpa did was right.


    Qu Yuchen never said that he would let go, he was just not reconciled.


    After passing the topic of Qu Yuchen, Qu Heyuan mentioned the wedding again, during which he also mentioned that Lan Qulin called him.


    When the topic came to this point, Wen Qing had already started to panic.


    She asked nervously: "Grandpa, did you tell mom that I''m pregnant?"


    Qu Heyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I only found out today."


    "That''s good." Wen patted his chest lightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everything."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing responded cutely.


    Qu Heyuan asked with a smile: "Do your parents still not know that you are already Xiang Jinyu''s prospective daughter-in-law?"


    Wen Qing''s expression froze.


    Then nod.


    "Nodding, do you know, or don''t know?"


    "I do not know."


    Qu Heyuan immediately said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t mention a single word."


    If it wasn''t for that kid Shang Yinghan who had greeted him in advance, he would have said it on the phone.


    My daughter rarely calls him.


    Not once a year.


    He couldn''t get in touch with his daughter either, so he could only wait for her to contact him.


    This time it was because he was going back to China, and his daughter finally called him for the first time this year.


    Because of the debts, the daughter also alienated him very much later, and even added the surname Lan and did not use the surname Qu, but Qu Heyuan did not complain, anyway, all the endings back then were all his faults.


    Next, Xiang Jinyu and Qu Heyuan discussed which day is suitable for their wedding.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know how to read the date. Aunt Lin next to her keeps bringing food, so Wen Qing concentrates on eating delicious food, and when they ask her opinion, let me add a word.


    That night, Qu Heyuan stayed at the merchant''s old house.


    People are getting old, it is not suitable to run all day on the way, and they need a good rest.


    -


    After dark, Shang Yinghan came back through the night.


    He took off his long suit jacket and put it on the floor hanger.


    Raised his hand and loosened the tie around his neck, changed his shoes and walked to Wen Qing: "Are you hungry?"


    Wen Qing was holding her mobile phone and was sending a message to Su Ciyan. She turned her head to look at Shang Yinghan who was approaching her, but not completely.


    She shouted: "Uncle Wu."


    Then replied: "I''m not hungry, I ate a lot at night."


    "Are you used to coming back tonight?" Seeing that she didn''t have a blanket on her body, he got up to get a blanket and covered her.


    "I''ve always been used to it." She quite liked the old house.


    After he sat down, Wen Qing subconsciously leaned into his arms.


    Shang Yinghan evaded without a trace: "I just came back, and my body is very cold."


    She didn''t dislike it, but Shang Yinghan paid more attention to it.


    She said: "Uncle Wu, today the old lady and grandpa are discussing the date of engagement."


    Shang Yinghan had a gentle expression: "Did you participate in the discussion?"


    "I don''t know how to look at the date. I thought it was the right day to get married. After hearing about it, I realized that the engagement period is also very particular."


    "The older generation pays attention to this." Shang Yinghan said: "It''s better to book closer, because if you wait too long, you will get pregnant."


    Wen Qing asked: "Will Xianhuai look good in a wedding dress?"


    "It will be more tiring," he said.


    Wen Qing really didn''t expect this.


    As she slowly shows her pregnancy, her body will become heavier and heavier. In addition, the wedding is a sacred, solemn and very cumbersome event. I am afraid that she will be exhausted in the middle of the wedding.


    Knock knock knock-


    There was a knock on the door.


    Shang Yinghan frowned, stood up, and went to open the door.


    Wen Qing was a little sleepy, raised her hand and yawned, took her feet off the sofa, stood up with her slippers on, and was about to wash up.


    As soon as he got up, he heard Shang Ke''s voice from outside.


    "Uncle Wu, Wen Qing is back?"


    "Um."


    "Can I go in and see her?"


    "What about your rules!"


    Shang Yinghan reminded Shang Ke with one sentence.


    This is the bedroom of Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing. As a nephew, Shang Ke is fine if he is just a child, but Shang Ke is already a grown man.


    Shang Ke panted lightly, and after a while he managed to say a word: "...I, I should be back in the afternoon, but I didn''t know that Wen Qing was back, I just wanted to meet her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： sneak a kiss on his cheek

    Chapter 490 Sneak a kiss on his side


    "inconvenient."


    Shang Yinghan directly refused for Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing, who was in the room at this time, also heard Shang Ke''s voice, but she didn''t hear clearly the "inconvenience" that Shang Yinghan refused for her.


    So just after Shang Yinghan finished saying the word ''inconvenient'', Wen Qing appeared.


    "Shang Ke?"


    She walked over slowly.


    Although Shang Yinghan was displeased, he still turned his side to make room for Wen Qing instead of letting her just stand behind him.


    Shang Ke outside the door, after seeing Wen Qing coming out, the disappointment on his face instantly turned into joy, and he immediately shouted: "Wen Qing, it''s me."


    Wen Qing stood beside Shang Yinghan, she asked, "Why are you here so late?"


    "I heard you''re back, so I wanted to come and see you." Shang Ke looked at Wen Qing''s whole body with worried eyes.


    After making sure that she was safe and sound, his heart that had been worrying for so many days was finally at ease.


    Fortunately she was fine.


    "Actually, I have been back for two days. Today, my grandfather came to the old house, so I came back." After finishing speaking, she turned to Shang Yinghan and asked, "Uncle Wu, what time is it?"


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "Nine twenty."


    Wen Qing learned the time, and then said to Shang Ke with a smile: "It''s very late, you should go back and rest early, we are going to rest too."


    "Well¡­"


    Naturally, Shang Ke still doesn''t want to leave. If possible, he still wants to talk to Wen Qing alone, but he can''t do anything to annoy her.


    And she is now...pregnant, so she really can''t sleep too late.


    The disappointment on Shang Ke''s face was obvious.


    He took half a step on the hind legs, still looking at Wen Qing, and apologized to Wen Qing before he left: "Actually, the danger you encountered this time has a lot to do with me, if it wasn''t for me at the time Running to find you, you won''t be followed by that person, and you won''t be taken away, sorry."


    This is why, even Shang Yinghan went to No. 48 Loudi Road, all in secret.


    Worried that the people arranged by Fez will follow him, and Wen Qing will be very dangerous at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Fez did not find Wen Qing, but the thoughtful Qu Yuchen followed Shang Ke''s whereabouts to find Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing saw that Shang Ke blamed himself so much, he let out a shallow breath, then shrugged his shoulders and showed a very relaxed and natural state: "I''m fine, don''t blame yourself."


    "Okay..." Shang Ke agreed on the surface, and would not blame himself.


    Actually, he has not been blaming himself for a day since he was engaged in the development.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first, you... You should rest early." Shang Ke stepped back, stopped every step, then turned and left.


    After watching Shang Ke leave, Wen Qing quietly peeked at Shang Yinghan''s face, but didn''t see anything, and then asked tentatively, "Is Uncle Wu angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" He asked back, and closed the door casually, then took her hand and walked inside.


    Wen Qing obediently followed, and mentioned: "Shang Ke''s attitude towards me has changed a lot compared to before."


    "for example?"


    "For example, he used to avoid me when he saw me, he didn''t like to talk to me, and he didn''t even like to stay in the same space with me, as if I was the bacteria in the air and would contaminate him, and sometimes he would not talk to me. It¡¯s more aggressive and impatient.¡±


    "What about now." Shang Yinghan''s tone was obviously lower than before.


    "Now, it''s much, much better."


    "Exactly?" he asked.


    "No...specifically, it''s just that my attitude has changed a bit, and I don''t take it too seriously..." She kept talking in a softer voice.


    Actually, I dare not say it anymore. Uncle Wu was obviously not very happy when I mentioned Shang Ke''s attitude towards her before.


    Although she has never been in love with Shang Ke.


    But she has indeed been Shang Ke''s fiancee.


    Bringing up her previous memories of Shang Ke in front of Uncle Wu is similar to bringing forward her boyfriend in front of her current boyfriend. When she realized that Uncle Wu''s expression was wrong, she immediately had the foresight to stop, and didn''t say anything more specific.


    She turned to slip into the bathroom.


    Shang Yinghan called her to stop: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing paused, then slowly turned around: "Uncle Wu?"


    Shang Yinghan moved his fingertips, Wen Qing saw his gesture, and obediently turned back to him.


    He asked her: "Do you think I''m not happy when I heard you mention the memories of Shang Ke?"


    Wen pursed her lips lightly, but did not answer.


    He said: "It''s not because I heard you mention the memories of the past with him, but because he left a shadow on your secret love that ended without a disease, and made you feel helpless and regretful."


    Wen Qing was startled, her lips moved: "I...I actually..."


    "What Shang Ke caused, I have no reason to make up for it, because it has nothing to do with me, but I love you, and I will only use my way to make your life be occupied by me from now on, until there is no shadow of him."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Qing towards her, then bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    After finishing speaking, she let go of her hand: "Go."


    Before Wen Qing went into the bathroom, he said, "Actually, there is no sign of him for a long time."


    "Um."


    "Uncle Wu, I mean it seriously."


    "Yeah." The smile on the corner of his lips spread.


    Wen Qing stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the side of the cheek, and then said: "This is called reciprocity."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and pointed to his lips: "Reciprocity is here."


    Wen Qing stared at his lips with scorching eyes, Shang Yinghan waited patiently, Wen Qing didn''t kiss him after waiting for a long time.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Waiting..." Wen Qing smiled like a flower: "Wait for Uncle Wu to think about it, do you want to go in and wash with me?"


    The voice fell.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes dimmed.


    He gently pushed her away, but the force of pushing away was like a refusal: "Don''t hook me."


    Wen shook Shang Yinghan''s arm lightly and leisurely: "Uncle Wu, I''m just a little tired. I always feel that I can''t use my strength. I don''t want to take a bath by myself. I just want Uncle Wu to help me."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    Wen Qing saw that Shang Yinghan''s expression was extremely restrained, and he pursed his lips and smiled secretly.


    She may be playing with fire, but she doesn''t think it''s serious.


    Finally, Shang Yinghan went in.


    In the bathroom.


    The mist was dense, and the walls were covered with a thin layer of water droplets, dripping down.


    No one can tell how it got out of control in the first place.


    It probably started when Wen Qing bumped into Shang Yinghan''s belt buckle, followed by the sound of the zipper being undone, and then, in the entire quiet bathroom, the sound of the zipper and the belt buckle was very clear.


    That oversized bathtub was filled early.


    From time to time, some will overflow, slowly stay along the smooth bathtub wall, and flow on the floor.


    The magnitude is really slight.


    Probably the reason for repeated restraint.


    Shang Yinghan''s broad palm fell on the back of Wen Qing''s head, and he hardly dared to use force.


    After all, it''s not really messing around.


    Point to the end and it''s over.


    ¡­


    Next, Wen Qing lived in the old house for two days.


    It wasn''t until Qu Heyuan was about to return to Hong Kong City, and Wen Qing returned to Dijing Manor after seeing off his grandfather.


    Originally, Qu Heyuan wanted to wait until Wen Qing''s parents came back before returning to Hong Kong City.


    The old man actually misses his daughter very much.


    But the time for Wen Qing''s parents to come back is undecided, Qu Heyuan should not stay in Hong Kong City for too long, so he had to go back to Hong Kong City first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： mother is back

    Chapter 491 Mom returns


    It may also be a coincidence.


    On the third day after Qu Heyuan returned to Hong Kong City.


    Wen Qing''s mother came back.


    This morning.


    Wen Qing was still awakened by the sound of the phone vibrating in her sleep, Shang Yinghan pressed the phone to mute.


    He stepped on the sound-absorbing carpet under his feet, went to the terrace, and answered the phone for Wen Qing.


    Wen Xingzhi¡¯s bluffing voice came from the phone¡ª


    "Little sister! Mom is back!"


    "I''m coming to pick you up, you hurry up and get ready!"


    Wen Xingzhi finished these two sentences as quickly as possible.


    Shang Yinghan replied slowly, "Got it."


    Wen Xingzhi on the phone heard Shang Yinghan''s voice, and asked, "Where''s my sister?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Sleeping."


    "Tell her quickly, hurry up."


    "Um."


    "By the way, you don''t need to use it, just avoid the limelight."


    "Parents know?"


    "...That''s not the case, hey, the surname is Shang, your parents call it very easy."


    "Since my parents don''t know yet, why don''t I go."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    When Shang Yinghan turned his head and went in, Jianwenqing sat there with his messy hair in a daze.


    He walked over: "Are you awake?"


    Wen Qing raised her head and let out a long breath. She smoothed her hair, looked at Shang Yinghan, and asked, "Uncle Wu, who called just now?"


    "Wen Xingzhi." Shang Yinghan bent down and arranged the slippers for her, "Get up first, wash up and have breakfast, and we will go out."


    Wen Qing was still a little dazed.


    What did the third brother call and say?


    Why do you want to go out?


    "Will Uncle Wu take me to the company today?" she asked.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t give a specific answer, so he gave an ambiguous hum.


    She is at home alone. Although the manor is so big, it is inevitable that she will be bored, so he wants to bring her by his side. She can see him all the time and talk to him, so it will not be so boring.


    Wen Qing thought so.


    But after she finished washing and got into the car, when she was driving, she realized that the direction was not the route to the company. She became very confused and asked the man sitting next to her, "Uncle Wu, where are we going?"


    "You''ll find out later." Shang Yinghan said.


    Wen Qing was in a daze on the way to the airport, feeling like he couldn''t find the north in the maze.


    However, due to pregnancy, it is always easy to feel sleepy.


    It took only a minute or two to be confused, and soon he fell asleep in Shang Yinghan''s arms heartlessly, and slept soundly.


    The car arrived outside the airport,


    In the distance, Wen Xingzhi saw Shang Yinghan''s car, he walked over, knocked on the car window, and Shang Yinghan called Wen Xingzhi directly: "Wen Qing fell asleep."


    Then hang up.


    He spoke very softly, for fear of waking her up.


    After Wen Xingzhi heard what Shang Yinghan said on the phone, he stopped knocking on the car window, but sent a message to Shang Yinghan: Then I''ll go in first.


    Shang Yinghan replied: OK.


    ¡­


    This time, I heard that I slept very lightly.


    She felt herself lying in a very warm embrace, she thought she had been sleeping in Uncle Wu''s arms all the time.


    After she woke up, she was in a daze for a while.


    A familiar voice came from my ear: "Pig, are you awake?"


    pig?


    Wen Qing was taken aback.


    Why does this voice sound so familiar...


    Like, her mother''s voice.


    For a moment, Wen Qing felt that she had fallen asleep and had auditory hallucinations. Didn''t her mother not yet determine the time to return to China? How could she hear her mother''s voice.


    However, when she turned her head and saw the face that was thinking day and night, Wen Qing was completely dumbfounded.


    Lan Qulin raised her thin eyebrows, and seeing her daughter''s dumbfounded face, she couldn''t help laughing, "Does it feel like a dream?"


    Wen Qing''s lips opened and closed several times.


    The voice seemed to be completely blocked in the throat, and it couldn''t come out no matter what.


    When she was so anxious that she almost cried, Lan Qulin shouted:


    "Smell light."


    Then she said to Wen Qing, "It''s mom who''s back."


    The voice fell.


    Wen Qing threw herself into Lan Qulin''s arms, at this moment she finally found her voice, and shouted in a choked voice: "Mom."


    "Um."


    "Mom is really you."


    "yes."


    Wen Qing yelled several times, each of which received a response from Lanqulin.


    Wen Qing held back the tears that fell down patter, Lan Qulin freed up her hand to wipe Wen Qing''s tears, and said to her: "You are so grown up, you are still crying, you are so sorry."


    "No matter how big you are, you are still a baby in front of your mother."


    Lan Qulin rolled her lips and smiled: "Okay, it''s time to get out of the car. In order to wait for you to sleep until you wake up naturally, I sat like this for at least ten minutes."


    Wen Qing reacted, and immediately looked around: "...I''m still in the car."


    "Nonsense, of course, you never got out of the car." Lanqulin pressed the button to open the door automatically.


    Wen Qing asked: "What about Uncle Wu? I remember Uncle Wu was in the car. Mom, when did you get in the car? By the way, when did you go back to China?"


    After asking a lot of questions.


    Wen Qing suddenly realized something: "Could it be that Uncle Wu is here to pick you up, but he just kept it from me?"


    "Yes, I kept it from you, just to give you a surprise." After Lan Qulin got out of the car, she stretched her hand in, "Come on, get out of the car."


    Wen Qing put her hand in Lan Qulin''s and got off the car.


    "What about dad?" Wen Qing asked.


    "It was originally planned to go back to the country together today, but he couldn''t go away because of something, so he had to come back two days later."


    Following Lan Qulin''s voice fell.


    Not far away, Shang Yinghan and Wen Xingzhi walked side by side.


    Wen Qing suddenly realized that this was Dijing Manor.


    Uncle Wu actually brought her mother to Dijing Manor!


    "Sister! Are you surprised?" Wen Xingzhi walked up to Wen Qing''s side, and put his hands on his shoulders.


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "So you know it too, but you didn''t tell me."


    "I told you that the surname Shang didn''t tell you. Who knew that you fell asleep halfway, and when you wake up, you can see our mother. Wouldn''t it be a more pleasant surprise!"


    It''s a surprise!


    But there are also scares, okay?


    "Auntie." Shang Yinghan nodded and called.


    Lan Qulin looked at Shang Yinghan who was coming over, and thought that just before she came back, Shang Yinghan thoughtfully arranged for her to get in this car, and also thoughtfully went to Wen Xingzhi''s car in order to give her and her daughter some space to be alone.


    Every aspect is meticulous.


    Lan Qulin expressed her attitude: "In the past year, you have taken care of Wen Qing, and I should actually say thank you to you."


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan with a fast heartbeat.


    Just listen to him reply: "Auntie is serious, it should be."


    Husbands should take care of their wives, of course.


    But in Lan Qulin''s opinion, it is the boyfriend''s responsibility to take care of his girlfriend, and it should be.


    So she said: "I can''t say that you should. After all, you are not married yet. You have responsibilities but no necessary obligations, so you can afford this thank you."


    "Mom, mom, mom, fifth uncle took care of me very well." Wen Qing stuttered.


    Lan Qulin looked at Wen Qing: "Well, it can be seen that your relationship should be very stable."


    Wen Qing immediately looked away guiltily.


    She was thinking in her heart, not only was her relationship stable, but in eight months she and Uncle Wu''s child would be born.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： I like Shang Yinghan very much

    Chapter 492 I really like Shang Yinghan


    Wen''s villa is still under lockdown.


    Wen''s business is mainly distributed in Europe, so domestic enterprises are temporarily dispensable.


    After Lan Qulin returned to China, she originally had another place to go, but Shang Yinghan sincerely invited Lan Qulin to temporarily stay at Dijing Manor for two days in order to save face for her daughter.


    The atmosphere at night is very good.


    At that time, Wen Qing was sitting on the sofa chatting with Lan Qulin.


    What the mother and daughter talked about was not what they were doing abroad in the past year after they disappeared, but Wen Qing''s daily life in the past year.


    Wen Qing was frightened when he answered, he thought it over and over again, for fear that if he accidentally said something he shouldn''t say, he would not be able to make it up.


    "In the past year, you have grown up alone, met good and bad people around you, and experienced things that you will never forget, but this is the process of growing up, but your father and I disappeared suddenly, and we have not contacted you once during this period , will you blame us?" Lan Qulin asked her daughter.


    Wen shook his head lightly: "I don''t complain, I miss you more and worry about your safety."


    Lan Qulin said in an apologetic tone: "My parents left in a hurry at the time, so I didn''t explain anything. Thinking about it later, it''s better if you don''t know. We don''t want you to participate in these things."


    "What exactly does our family do?" Wen Qing asked.


    "One or two sentences are not clear. In short, the Wen family is supported by us, so you can grow up with peace of mind. Moreover, we never intend to let you participate in these matters of the Wen family."


    Just like what Wen Jichuan said back then.


    In the entire Wen family, only Wen Qing is a clean-born child.


    She will not be contaminated by the business chain of the Wen family, nor will she touch the industries behind the Wen family. Even if something happens to the Wen family one day and it is replaced and annexed by the Thatcher family, Wen Qing will still be alive and well.


    Because the Wen family had already made sufficient preparations, and picked her out of the Wen family cleanly.


    Fortunately, in this huge game, the Wen family won and replaced the Thatcher family.


    While chatting, Lan Qulin noticed the thin sweat on Wen Qing''s forehead and asked, "You look very hot."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath, then exhaled shallowly, shook his head and said with a smile, "No, it''s not hot at all."


    Lan Qulin took out a tissue from the exquisite tissue box, folded it, and wiped the thin sweat on Wen Qing''s forehead: "I don''t feel hot either, the temperature is just right, but are you not feeling well, otherwise why would your forehead be so hot? sweating."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and wiped her forehead: "No, why didn''t I feel it myself."


    "You didn''t feel it yourself, but you were sweating profusely. It should be a symptom of physical weakness. Mom will take you to the hospital tomorrow to see a doctor."


    Speaking of this, Lanqulin''s tone became a little self-blaming: "My mother was by your side before, and every time you felt uncomfortable, it was my mother who took you to the hospital."


    Hearing her mother said that she was going to be taken to the hospital, Wen Qing was stunned.


    She swallowed with difficulty: "Mom, I''m in good health. If I''m weak, I should just exercise more. I''ll start exercising tomorrow."


    "Don''t wait for tomorrow." Lan Qulin said: "Isn''t there a special gym in the manor? After dinner, my mother will go to the gym with you to exercise. In the past year, although you have experienced many ups and downs, your body It''s always been the same as before, still so weak."


    "..." Weak!


    Not to mention before, even now that she is pregnant, she is not too weak, okay!


    "Oh, good." She answered first.


    Don''t let mother notice the difference.


    "Wen Qing, I''m coming~"


    Shang Li''s loud voice came.


    Wen Qing stood up and saw Shang Li running towards her.


    She froze, forgot how to react, her hands had already instinctively protected her lower abdomen, and at this moment, Shang Yinghan''s deep voice came¡ª


    "Shang Li!"


    At the moment when Shang Li rushed over to hug Wen Qing, Shang Yinghan made a sound in time to stop Shang Li''s impact.


    Shang Li slammed on the brakes.


    Following the voice and turning around, he saw Uncle Wu walking over with a serious face, Shang Li was startled suddenly, and for a moment he went through all the wrong things he had done in his life in his mind.


    Then I found out that she had done nothing wrong!


    Shang Yinghan came over and asked in a casual tone, "Why did you come here alone?"


    Shang Li was stupid.


    One, come alone?


    No way...


    Does Uncle Wu know about her and Wen Yebai?


    But, except for Brother Wen, no one knows!


    Could it be that third brother Wen told Wen Qing about his big mouth, and then Wen Qing brought it up in front of Uncle Fifth?


    However, she and Wen Yebai haven''t reached a positive result yet.


    Currently she is still in the stage of unilaterally pursuing Yebai...


    "Uncle Wu." Shang Li smiled sadly and awkwardly: "I''m not, I''ve always been alone."


    Shang Yinghan hummed, his tone was very light: "That must be my memory."


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Wu remembered it wrong." Shang Li replied in a panic.


    Just as she was about to go to Wen Qingna, Uncle Wu raised his finger and pointed in one direction: "There are some snacks over there, go and eat something to fill your stomach, and dinner will be a little later."


    Because Wen Xingzhi cooks the food himself, dinner will be a little later.


    Shang Li turned to look at Wen Qing and the aunt next to Wen Qing, and then at Uncle Wu''s breezy face, wondering if he had an illusion, Uncle Wu didn''t seem to want her to get close to Wen Qing.


    Eh!


    All right!


    This is Uncle Wu''s manor, even if she is surnamed Shang, she is still a guest here, so I listened to Uncle Wu, called my aunt first, then went there to have some snacks honestly, and then waited to see when Wen Yebai would come .


    Shang Yinghan sent Shang Li away, and then came to Wen Qing''s side.


    Wen Qing stuck out her tongue frightenedly with her back at an angle that Lan Qulin couldn''t see.


    Scared her to death.


    Almost thought that Shang Li was about to pounce on her.


    Shang Yinghan held her hand, and pressed his fingertips on her palm lightly: "Let''s chat first, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    "good."


    Wait for Shang Yinghan to leave, Wen Qing calmed down her frightened mood, and then sat down next to Lan Qulin again.


    Lan Qulin just drank scented tea, and put the crystal cup back on the coffee table.


    She noticed the little interaction between her daughter and Shang Yinghan just now.


    Wait for her daughter to sit down, Lan Qulin touched her lips with her hand, and said without a trace: "The relationship is not bad."


    Wen Qing''s unresponsive ''ah'' sound.


    Then I realized that what my mother said was that she and Uncle Wu had a good relationship.


    She hummed with a smile.


    Lan Qulin looked at Wen Qing''s micro expression: "It seems that you really like him."


    "I like it." Wen Qing admitted generously, expressing his liking for Shang Yinghan without hiding anything.


    "Better than the previous Shang Ke?" Lan Qulin suddenly took out Shang Ke for comparison.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips: "Mom, this is not on the same level."


    "Hey, with a new love, is the old love on the same level?" Lan Qulin joked.


    "..."


    "Oh, that''s right." Lan Qulin also deliberately recalled the past to Wen Qing: "I still remember when you swore in front of me that you would marry Shang Ke in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： admit wanting to get married

    Chapter 493 admits wanting to get married


    Wen Qing: "..." The dead memories suddenly started to attack me!


    She looked around almost subconsciously.


    After not seeing Shang Yinghan, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, Uncle Wu didn''t hear it!


    "Look at how nervous you are, you''re promising." Lan Qulin leaned back, the playful smile on her face made Wen Qing feel invisible.


    "Mom, stop talking, it''s all over." Wen Qing''s expression was embarrassed and funny.


    She almost forgot that when she said she liked Shang Ke in front of her mother, her attitude was so persistent, and she even threatened that she must marry Shang Ke, and no one except Shang Ke could do it.


    But at that time, she didn''t understand true love at all, she just liked it sincerely.


    "Smell light."


    Lan Qulin called her.


    Wen lightly hummed.


    Lan Qulin asked: "Tell Mom, have you thought about the future?"


    "future?"


    "your future."


    "My future..." Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, and first glanced at his mother''s expression.


    Lan Qulin happened to catch this glance: "What are you looking at me for?"


    Wen bit her lips lightly and remained silent.


    Lan Qulin moved a bit, sat down a little closer to Wen Qing, put her hand on Wen Qing''s wrist: "Why did you agree to be with Shang Yinghan then?"


    Wen Qing pondered for a while and replied: "Because he is very kind to me."


    "Just being nice to you, you are willing to be with him? Weren''t you afraid of him before?"


    "I was afraid when we were together, but it wasn''t that kind of fear, but the sense of distance created by respect for him." Her explanation was very clear and detailed.


    Lan Qulin nodded: "Understandable, after all, he is many years older than you, and he is still of the same generation as me."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The topic of conversation is about age.


    Sure enough, it is unavoidable.


    Lan Qulin shrank her neck lightly when she saw the news, and asked without saying a word, "Is there anything you want to tell mom?"


    An opportunity was presented to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "If I want to marry Wu... and Shang Yinghan, will mom and dad agree?"


    This question gets back to the point.


    After all, going around, this matter is the key point.


    This time, instead, Lanqulin was silent for a while without speaking.


    When Wen Qing was eager, Lan Qulin spoke slowly, and said to Wen Qing: "How can you disagree, but the premise is that you love each other enough."


    Wen exhaled lightly.


    The big rock in the heart fell a little bit.


    At least, my mother''s reaction to this topic was not to immediately object to her marrying Uncle Fifth.


    "It can be seen that you like him very much, but mom will analyze it for you. He is powerful and powerful. He is mature and stable at this age. He gives you a sense of security and trust, and also gives you a lot of happiness that you don''t have when dating boys of the same age. , so it''s normal for you to like him."


    As someone who has experienced it, Lan Qulin''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    Wen Qing didn''t refute, she thought her mother was right.


    "So you plan to just follow him?" Lanqulin asked.


    This is a heartfelt conversation between mother and daughter. Lan Qulin wants to know her daughter''s thoughts, and as a daughter, Wen Qing also wants her mother to know her thoughts. Her answer is very firm:


    "Yes."


    "Okay then, you two can fall in love with peace of mind, mom and dad won''t interfere with you, talk for another year or two, and if you''re still sure it''s each other, then you''re ready to get married."


    "..."


    Mother and daughter''s heartfelt thoughts, Wen Qing feels that this is almost the end.


    Lan Qulin saw that she was silent and did not answer, and asked: "I think one or two years is too short, and I want to talk for a few more years? But my mother told you as someone who has experienced it, if you fall in love, if you still love each other wholeheartedly within three years The other party is almost ready to get married.


    Talking for too long is actually not a good thing, because after too long, lovers have become relatives at that time, there is no love at all in the middle, and the final ending cannot escape separation. "


    Wen Qing couldn''t answer, so he could only nod in agreement.


    "Also." Lan Qulin said emphatically: "If a man hasn''t mentioned marrying you within three years after falling in love with you, he can almost consider whether the relationship should end."


    Wen Qing slowly lowered her head, her lips tightly pressed together.


    I was afraid that Lan Qulin would see the corners of her raised lips.


    I couldn''t help it anymore, I was about to laugh.


    "Raise your head up." Lanqulin said.


    Wen Qing tried her best to suppress her smile, took a few shallow breaths, and then slowly raised her head.


    Lan Qulin asked her: "Do you think I''m long-winded?"


    Wen Qing just wanted to answer, but she was afraid that she would laugh when answering, so she pursed her lips tightly, with a serious expression, and after a few seconds, she opened her mouth to speak: "It''s not that I think my mother is long-winded, I think what my mother said is right, So I thought, it would be good to get married early without waiting so long."


    Lan Qulin raised her eyebrows, her voice was a few decibels louder than before: "Do you want to get married?"


    Wen Qing nodded bravely.


    Lan Qulin: "But you are not yet twenty-four years old."


    Wen Qing held the most legitimate reason: "I have already passed the legal age of marriage."


    Lan Qulin frowned: "When do you want to get married?"


    Wen Qing leaned in front of Lan Qulin: "How is this year?"


    Lan Qulin shook her head: "No, it''s too soon, at least in late next year, or the year after next, Wen''s business will be revived in the future, I plan to let you enter the company to practice, if the experience is good, Wen''s will be handed over to you in the future .¡±


    Wen Qing''s mouth twitched: "..."


    It''s over!


    There is a mobile phone vibrating, it is Lan Qulin''s mobile phone.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Lan Qulin''s answering the phone, Wen Qing sneaked into the kitchen, went to Shang Yinghan''s side, pulled his cuff, and whispered: "Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan looked down at her: "Huh?"


    Wen Xingzhi heard the voice, and turned his head to look over.


    Not waiting for Wen Qing to say anything, Wen Xingzhi joked: "Did I return disappointed from my mother?"


    Wen bit her lip lightly, puffing her cheeks.


    Wen Xingzhi knew his guess was right when he saw his sister''s expression.


    He laughed even more joyfully: "Think about it with your toes, Mom won''t let you get married so early, and you will suffer the rest."


    Wen snorted lightly: "You just make sarcastic remarks there!"


    "How can this be a sarcastic talk." Wen Xingzhi smiled while washing the vegetables: "I am reminding you to plan ahead."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and landed on Wen Qing''s back shoulder blade, and gently rubbed it a few times to comfort him: "Leave it to me."


    "I know, but tonight I was flustered and sweated a little. My mother said I was weak, and said she would take me to the gym after dinner to exercise."


    "How can I do that." Wen Xingzhi bluffed and said, "My little nephew has already tried to survive several times, so how can I go to the gym for a while?"


    Following Wen Xingzhi''s voice fell.


    Lanqulin outside happened to walk in and asked, "Whose little nephew?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Kiss again so you wont be angry

    Chapter 494 You won¡¯t be angry if you kiss again


    Wen Qing''s face turned pale.


    But then she was startled again.


    However, she was not startled by Lanqulin who came in suddenly, but by Wen Xingzhi''s startled voice.


    Who would have thought that in such a sudden situation, Wen Xingzhi cut off his hand and let out a scream, which instantly diverted Lan Qulin''s attention.


    "What''s your name?" Lan Qulin walked over with a sullen face.


    Wen Xingzhi showed Lan Qulin the cut finger: "Mom, I accidentally cut my hand just now."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "I think it should be, it''s bleeding."


    Wen Qing listened to the conversation between her mother and brother, and thought the cut was serious.


    She couldn''t help poking her head over to see how deep the cut was and whether there was a lot of blood.


    It turned out that the wound was on Wen Xingzhi''s fingertips. It was very shallow and short, and a little blood oozes out, and it disappeared after one wipe.


    Lan Qulin also said: "Don''t waste time, go to the hospital quickly, or the wound will heal later."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Qing almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    But at times like this, she can''t laugh, or the attention will come back to her, and she''ll have to sneak away.


    At that time, Lan Qulin turned her head, but she didn''t see her daughter. She looked around the kitchen: "Are you doing it alone?"


    Wen Xingzhi really wanted to claim credit for himself alone, but it was too wicked to do so, so he said honestly: "The surname Shang is also helping."


    "I can''t tell, he can also cook." Lan Qulin was a little surprised.


    Wen Xingzhi said, "Are you satisfied with your son-in-law?"


    "not bad."


    What Lan Qulin said was not bad, that is, she was satisfied, and the meaning was similar, but she preferred to say the former instead of directly saying satisfied.


    After all, it is still a long time before we truly become a family.


    If you say you are satisfied at the moment, it is too early to say.


    Wen Xingzhi wiped the wound on his fingertips with a tissue, and the bleeding stopped. He walked over to Lan Qulin''s side: "Then what if the younger sister wants to get married early?"


    Lanqulin put her arms around her chest: "She told you that?"


    "No." Wen Xingzhi shook his head.


    Lan Qulin: "Then you want her to marry sooner?"


    "Why would I think so."


    "Otherwise why mention this."


    Wen Xingzhi bar smacked his mouth: "I''ll just mention it casually."


    "That''s right." Lan Qulin realized something later and asked, "When I came in, what little nephew did you say? Whose little nephew?"


    Attention is only briefly diverted.


    Wen Xingzhi began to fool around: "Oh, it''s like this. I found out that Wen Yebai''s peach blossoms were in full bloom recently, so I talked about it with my sister, and mentioned that Wen Yebai must be the first of our three brothers to get married."


    Lan Qulin grasped the original point and asked: "So what does this have to do with the little nephew you mentioned?"


    "Of course it has something to do with it." Wen Xingzhi said solemnly, "If Wen Yebai gets married earlier, then I will have a little nephew."


    After listening to it, Lan Qulin gave her son a blank look: "Have you figured out that the children of your two older brothers call you third uncle, which is related to your uncle and nephew, that is, your nephew, so how can you become a nephew?"


    "Is that so?" Wen Xingzhi threw the blood-stained paper ball into the trash can, with a look of surprise on his face: "I thought brother''s child was my nephew."


    Lan Qulin naturally didn''t think much about it, but corrected it: "The child born to your sister in the future will be your nephew. It''s a shame that you haven''t been taught through nine years of compulsory education."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Hateful words.


    Forget it, it''s all for my sister.


    Outside.


    Wen Qing paced back and forth anxiously, stretching her head and looking towards the kitchen from time to time, seeing that her mother hadn''t come out, she felt more at ease.


    "Uncle Wu, I feel that I will soon be unable to hide it." After Wen Qing finished speaking, she bit her lip and looked at Shang Yinghan helplessly.


    He was really calm, she couldn''t see what he was thinking, or what he was going to do next.


    Although this does not seem to be a big deal.


    You just need to make it clear to your mother. At that time, no matter if her mother scolds her or something, she will threaten her with the little bean sprouts in her stomach... Oh no, she can''t threaten her. How can she be so unfilial? Knowing this, she was already angry, and she threatened her with the little bean sprouts in her stomach, and her mother would definitely be very disappointed with her.


    is pacing anxiously.


    Turning around, he almost bumped into Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan held her shoulders: "Are you really worried?"


    When Wen Qing heard him ask this question, he immediately became a little angry, and said dissatisfiedly, "Uncle Wu is talking sarcasticly."


    Shang Yinghan rolled his lips and smiled: "Why are you making sarcastic remarks?"


    "You just watched me worrying, and you didn''t come to comfort me. You also said why I was so worried. This is not a sarcastic talk." She expressed her dissatisfaction in an angry tone.


    Shang Yinghan lowered his head and kissed Wen Qing''s lips: "Now, are you still angry?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This person is cheating.


    She was clearly angry, and she was still talking about business, but he insisted on playing tricks on the handsome man, and now the anger and dissatisfaction were all gone.


    Wen Qing, you are really disappointing.


    No wonder you are the only one who is anxious now.


    While she spurned her easily swayed heart, she couldn''t control the sweet bubbles in her heart, and pointed to her lips: "Kiss again, and I won''t be angry."


    Shang Yinghan lowered his head with a smile, and placed a kiss on her lips.


    Act like no one else, do whatever you want.


    Shang Li, who was walking, saw this scene and coughed hard.


    Seeing that the two of them showed no signs of restraining themselves, Shang Li came over and said as he walked, "I practiced guns at the age of three, I killed all over the world at the age of five, I was unparalleled in the country at the age of ten, and I was the only one in the world at the age of fifteen. I have never been trained in war in Syria." With such a serious injury, now I ate a meal of dog food and died in a foreign land."


    Wen Qing: "..." Good literary talent!


    Shang Yinghan glanced at the exaggerated Shang Li with his faint eyes.


    Shang Li walked over to Wen Qing''s side, and said to Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu, can I stand beside Wen Qing now?"


    Shang Yinghan said yes, he said yes, but he added: "Don''t attack her."


    "You can''t rush... Could it be that Wen Qing is pregnant." Shang Li said it casually with a big mouth, and of course she didn''t believe that Wen Qing was pregnant and didn''t tell her.


    But the speaker has no intention, and the listener is scared to death.


    Wen lightly pinched the soft flesh on Shang Li''s arm.


    Shang Li screamed in pain: "The hands are so small, why are they so strong?"


    Wen Qing winks at Shang Li.


    Shang Li didn''t understand: "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan said, "Shang Li, that''s enough."


    Shang Li immediately made a movement of zipping his mouth: "I know, I won''t say anything."


    Wen Qing finally calmed down for a while, Shang Yinghan suddenly said to Shang Li: "Go outside, or go upstairs, and have a good chat."


    Shang Li didn''t intend to ask questions now, but waited to find an opportunity after tonight to ask Wen Qing clearly.


    As a result, Uncle Wu, this... what does it mean?


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan puzzled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Uncle Wu took the initiative to show his cards

    Chapter 495 Uncle Wu took the initiative to show his cards


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand to hold Wen Qing''s face, and gently scratched her cheek with his fingertips: "Just in case, you should explain it to Shang Li first."


    Wen Qing immediately understood what Uncle Wu meant.


    I''m afraid that Shang Li''s big mouth will say the wrong thing when I have dinner.


    She nodded, then pulled Shang Li out.


    "Hey, wait a minute, I''m wearing high heels tonight." Shang Li said as she followed Wen Qing out.


    Outside.


    There is no one around.


    Shang Li pulled his arm out of Wen Qing''s palm, and tidied up his attire, lest Wen Yebai come to see her unladylike side later.


    But thinking of something to ask, unconsciously crossed his arms again.


    She asked Wen Qing: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wen Qing pretended to be stupid: "It''s nothing."


    "Come on, Uncle Wu said it just now, let you explain it clearly to me, lest I, a big mouth, talk nonsense."


    "..."


    "So you''d better explain it quickly, otherwise it''s hard for me to guarantee that I won''t say something wrong in front of my aunt."


    These words are not to threaten Wen Qing, but to remind Wen Qing.


    If Wen Qing still doesn''t say anything, then Shangli will probably zipper her mouth the whole time in order to avoid saying something wrong.


    "When I came here just now, when I was about to run towards you, I was stopped by Uncle Wu. I was so scared that I thought I had done something, and the result was to send me away. At that time, I knew there must be something tricky."


    "Until I came in just now, Uncle Wu actually told me not to rush at you, either you were accidentally injured during this period, or you... were pregnant." The last three words ''pregnant'', Shang Li said in a very low voice the voice said.


    Wen sighed lightly and said, "It''s what you think."


    "Which one?"


    "that''s it."


    "How long?"


    "Over a month."


    "...What??" Shang Li stared at Wen Qing with a face of shock: "It''s been more than a month, my mother, so you have encountered so many things, are you not hurt?"


    "without."


    Wen Qing replied.


    Shang Li had a look of disbelief, and stretched out his hand, trying to touch Wen Qing''s stomach, but he was a little afraid. This scene made Wen Qing think that Su Ciyan was like this at that time, wanting to touch but not daring to touch.


    She smiled and took Shang Li''s hand and placed it on her lower abdomen: "Did you feel anything?"


    "Fart, it''s only been more than a month, and nothing happened." Shang Li withdrew his hand resentfully, picked his chin, and said in a very emotional tone: "You can do it, go out for a while and come back with it."


    Wen snorted lightly: "You also made sarcastic remarks."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Shang Li immediately patted her mouth.


    Wen Qing wasn''t really angry in the first place, so he pursed his lips on purpose to show Shang Li.


    Seeing her keep saying sorry and patting her own mouth, she took Shang Li''s hand: "Now I want to talk about business."


    Shang Li had a serious face: "Well, tell me."


    "Don''t mention my marriage with Uncle Wu in front of my mother, let alone the fact that I''m pregnant." Speaking of this, Wen Qing frowned: "Of course it doesn''t mean that we should keep it a secret from them forever, but It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know what to say now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tell my mother to cut off relations with me.¡±


    "It''s not that serious, I think my aunt is very optimistic about you and fifth uncle."


    "But I''m pregnant."


    "Um...take back half of what I said just now." Shang Li said with a serious face: "Take heart to heart, if my daughter secretly gets married with a man behind my back, and brings a pup to force me to compromise, I''m probably fine without high blood pressure." Get high blood pressure."


    Wen Qing''s expression was about to cry but without tears: "You can''t say a few words to comfort me."


    Shang Li couldn''t help laughing, and patted Wen Qing''s shoulders to coax her: "I accidentally told the truth, but you must be prepared to let your parents know at any time. If you can hide it for a while, you will never be able to hide it forever. As the saying goes, short-term pain is worse than long-term pain.¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The previous sentence can still be heard.


    What the **** is the last sentence ''long-term pain is worse than short-term pain''?


    But what Shang Li said is also correct.


    I can''t procrastinate any longer, or let''s talk tonight!


    Finally decided.


    Wen Qing asked Shang Li to cheer herself up, and then walked in with arrogance.


    She was going to make it clear to her mother before dinner, otherwise, if this continues, she will probably have a nightmare tonight.


    But when she walked in.


    But when she saw her mother suddenly raised her hand and was about to hit Uncle Wu, Wen Qingxin almost flew out of her throat: "Mom¡ª"


    Fortunately, the slap that Lan Qulin raised did not really slap.


    On the other hand, Shang Yinghan stood in front of Lan Qulin, neither dodging nor dodging, neither humble nor overbearing, his body was straight.


    The moment Lanqulin raised his hand, he didn''t even blink his eyes, despite the slap that Lanqulin might slap on his face.


    Lan Qulin''s facial expression was slightly distorted, obviously very angry by something.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s voice, she turned her head and saw Wen Qing standing there, Lan Qulin''s anger didn''t drop but increased, and she swished higher.


    "Naughty woman! Get the **** out of here!"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Finished calf!


    Barbie Q!


    Uncle Wu suddenly sent her away just now, it turned out to be a showdown with her mother...


    Although she is ready to come in and have a showdown with her mother...


    But now Uncle Wu has a showdown first...


    "What are you doing with the pestle? Hurry up and get over here!" This time, Lan Qulin''s voice was almost roaring!


    Wen Qing was taken aback!


    I thought that everything that should come will come, take a deep breath, and I will still be a good man eighteen years later.


    She took the first step, but her legs were weak, and she fell down all at once.


    "Smell light!"


    "Eh-"


    "Little sister!"


    "Smell light!"


    The first voice is always from Shang Yinghan!


    Also in the first moment, Shang Yinghan rushed over quickly, but at this time Wen Qing had already fallen to the ground.


    Shang Yinghan immediately helped Wen Qing up, then carried her to the sofa over there, and put Wen Qing on the sofa.


    Lan Qulin also looked nervous, and was about to step forward to check on her daughter''s condition, but her son stopped her: "Mom, calm down."


    Lan Qulin looked at the third child who came to stop her, and immediately reacted: "You know?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..." He knew that he would also suffer...


    It is estimated that I will be beaten for my sister later.


    Because his mother was reluctant to beat his sister, he became a punching bag.


    "Speak, do you know?" Lanqulin asked again.


    Wen Xingzhi replied with a wry smile: "I know."


    After answering, he turned his head and asked Shang Li who was already dumbfounded: "When will Wen Yebai come? I can''t be beaten alone, he has to resist."


    He didn''t marry, and he didn''t give birth to the child, yet he has to suffer the beating. It''s too unfair. Wen Yebai must suffer together!


    Shang Li shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m going to make a call now."


    "Go quickly and tell him to come and get beaten."


    "...Oh, good." Shang Li really went to make a call, and she called in a hurry.


    Here on the sofa.


    Wen Qing''s hands trembled violently, and her heart panicked to death.


    Shang Yinghan held her trembling hand, coaxing her to comfort her: "What are you afraid of, I''m not here."


    "But..." She didn''t know how to calm her mother down.


    Shang Yinghan said: "No, but, if the sky falls, I will support it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Couples Mixed Doubles

    Chapter 496 Husband and wife mixed doubles


    In the huge living room.


    Wen Yebai hurried over, and as soon as he came in, he saw Wen Xingzhi kneeling there.


    "...?"


    He was going to come over after finishing the matter, but he received a call from Shang Li, asking him to come over to save Wen Qing. The situation was described very seriously, saying that someone was about to die, and Wen Yebai was so frightened that he put on his clothes backwards Haven''t found it yet.


    Didn''t you come to save your sister?


    Why is Wen Xingzhi kneeling there?


    Wen Yebai walked over to Wen Xingzhi who was kneeling nervously: "Third brother, what''s going on? Why are you kneeling? Where''s the younger sister?"


    Wen Xingzhi heard Wen Yebai''s voice, and raised his head to look at Wen Yebai who came late with a look of resentment: "You are finally here, I can''t kneel alone, you should kneel too."


    Wen Yebai was puzzled when he heard this: "You kneel down, why should I kneel too?"


    "Why don''t you kneel?"


    Lan Qulin''s cold voice came from the opposite side.


    Just now Wen Yebai''s attention was only on the matter of why Wen Xingzhi was kneeling, he hadn''t noticed his mother when he walked over, the first time he heard his mother''s voice, he was almost scared out of his wits .


    Wen Yebai swallowed, raised his head following the sound, looked at Lan Qulin standing by the phonograph, and shouted: "Mom."


    Lanqulin: "Kneel down."


    "Okay." Wen Yebai knelt down quickly, and the kneeling posture was quite standard.


    Wen Xingzhi laughed at him: "Kneeling early is kneeling, kneeling late is also kneeling. When I told you to kneel just now, you should kneel quickly."


    Wen Yebai had an ugly face: "But it''s none of my business."


    "The little sister''s matter, whose business do you say it''s about."


    "¡­All right."


    "A pair of troubled brothers and sisters." Shang Li smiled and took pictures of this scene very unkindly.


    Not only took photos, but also videotaped them.


    "Kneeling here, before I let go, if either of you dares to stand up, each of you will greet you with ten big-eared melon seeds." Lan Qulin said cruelly expressionlessly.


    Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai looked at each other, then raised their hands to cover their cheeks.


    Ten melon seeds with big ears, the face must not be swollen?


    Wen Yebai, who loves appearance the most, said in his heart that he can''t get up even if his knees are broken.


    Wen Xingzhi, who loves face the most, said in his heart that he can''t get up even if his knees are broken.


    Before Lan Qulin went upstairs, she still didn''t forget to tell Shang Li: "A Li, watch them for me for a while, if anyone dares to stand up secretly, come and tell me right away."


    Of course Shang Li would not offend her future mother-in-law, she nodded obediently and happily: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I''m in good spirits, I can stare not only for a while, but for a whole night."


    Then Lan Qulin went upstairs.


    Shang Li walked up to the two people who were kneeling.


    The two brothers knelt side by side, facing the same direction.


    Naturally, Shang Li would not stand in front of Wen Xingzhi, so she stood in front of Wen Yebai.


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    He asked the third child beside him: "Is little sister all right?"


    "There is someone surnamed Shang guarding her, so it should be fine." Although Wen Xingzhi always felt that Shang Yinghan was unreliable, and the incident with Qiu Qushan left some psychological shadows on Wen Xingzhi, it became more and more serious. I feel that Shang Yinghan is not very reliable.


    But tonight, somehow, the sense of trust is really strong.


    "Did Dad know?" Wen Yebai asked.


    Wen Xingzhi shook his head.


    Wen Yebai: "That''s okay, at least it''s not a couple''s mixed doubles."


    Wen Xingzhi: "I shake my head to mean I don''t know."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Shang Li put his hands on Wen Yebai''s shoulders, leaning against him: "Brother, if you rush back from South Vietnam at this time, do you think the situation will be better?"


    "Brother is already on his way back." Wen Xingzhi said.


    Wen Yebai clicked his tongue: "Brother has rushed back, it seems that Mom is really angry."


    Wen Xingzhi grinned: "Nonsense, otherwise we can kneel like this?"


    Wen Yebai glanced at the dining room, "Is the food almost ready?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Okay, so what, do you think you still have dinner tonight?"


    This remark hurts my heart.


    Wen Ye looked eagerly at Shang Li beside him: "I''m hungry."


    Shang Li showed a very apologetic smile: "Compared to the future husband, the future mother-in-law is more untouchable."


    "Who is your future husband?" Wen Yebai turned his face away.


    Wen Xingzhi spoke at the right time: "Shang Li, what do you think of me?"


    Shang Li immediately realized that the third brother did this on purpose, so he followed the conversation: "What does the third brother want to eat?"


    Wen Yebai''s face turned green: "I''m still here!"


    Shang Li snorted: "What does it matter if you are here, the third brother said he was hungry, I can''t let the third brother be hungry."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    What does it mean to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot! This is! -


    Upstairs living room.


    Wen Qing stretched her head and looked at the French windows from time to time.


    Lan Qulin and Shang Yinghan were chatting, Wen Qing also wanted to go there, but she was ordered to stay here, and she couldn''t even eavesdrop at this distance.


    Waited agonizingly for seven or eight minutes.


    finally-


    Lan Qulin came over aggressively, Wen Qing was so frightened that she immediately stood up and shouted: "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom."


    "..." It seems that the discussion did not go well!


    "Auntie." Shang Yinghan came from behind, "I''ve made it very clear just now, I will hold a wedding with Wen Qing as soon as possible."


    "I didn''t agree!" Lanqulin''s attitude was tough and she was very angry.


    The source of this anger is mainly concealment and deception.


    In the past year abroad, although she hasn''t contacted her daughter, she is very relieved to leave Wen Qing in the care of her three brothers. The most important thing is Wen Xingzhi in Yanjing, she is very relieved.


    Wen Xingzhi will tell her as soon as possible if anything happens to her daughter in China.


    Including her daughter dating Shang Yinghan, she also knows about it.


    And when she learned that her daughter was in a relationship with Shang Yinghan, she didn''t object much, and thought it was okay, so she felt more at ease.


    Knowing that Shang Yinghan has taken good care of her daughter in the past year, she is very grateful.


    already regarded him as her future son-in-law.


    Get married, it''s just a matter of time.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Yinghan actually abducted her daughter to get married.


    Forget it, now her daughter is pregnant! !


    All kinds of deceit combined made Lanqulin very angry.


    This is the result of broken trust.


    More importantly, her three sons also helped to deceive her. If she hadn''t decided to return to China now, and if she came back a few months later, wouldn''t she just hug her grandson? ? !


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and Lan Qulin became so angry that her face became even uglier.


    "What you said, I will think about it separately. Now you go down, I want to have a good chat with Wen Qing." Lan Qulin sat down, trying to calm her mind.


    It was the first time in Shang Yinghan''s life that he dealt with such a matter, but it was also the last time in his life.


    He didn''t leave, turned sideways, looked at Lan Qulin sitting on the sofa, and asked, "Auntie, how can you relieve your anger?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： flat tire

    Chapter 497 The tire is inflated


    Lan Qulin sneered and said, "Is this something that can be relieved by saying that you can relieve your anger? Shang Yinghan, you understand that you coaxed my daughter to marry you with sweet words, and even kept it from us for so long. Give me a call, why am I so angry now?"


    At this time, when Lan Qulin said this, she seemed to have forgotten that she was abroad, and no one could contact her except her three sons.


    Unless she takes the initiative to contact domestic talents.


    Wen Qing tentatively sat down slowly, sitting beside Lan Qulin, just about to say something to ease her mother''s atmosphere!


    "Don''t call me!" Lanqulin preemptively struck.


    This voice is a bit heavy.


    Wen Qing was so frightened that his body trembled.


    When Shang Yinghan saw Wen Qingjiu''s slap, his heart tightened.


    Sure enough, worry about what comes.


    Wen Qing suddenly covered her stomach, frowned: "...my stomach hurts."


    Wen Qing yelled that it hurts.


    Shang Yinghan and Lan Qulin''s expressions changed.


    Lan Qulin was the closest to Wen Qing, and immediately supported Wen Qing''s arm: "Stomach hurts? Is it the lower abdomen? Is it intermittent or persistent?"


    Wen Qing was just pretending, how could she tell what the symptoms were all of a sudden, she froze for a moment before saying: "Back and then..."


    "It''s over, the tire is inflated."


    Lan Qulin''s face turned pale, and she shouted in a panic: "Shang Yinghan, prepare the car, and send Wen Qing to the hospital, hurry up, don''t delay even a second."


    Shang Yinghan realized something when Wen Qing was stunned to answer. Sure enough, when he saw Wen Qing winking at him, Shang Yinghan immediately realized that she was faking it.


    But the arrow was ready, so Shang Yinghan had no choice but to cooperate and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    But when I went to the hospital, if it was found to be all right, my aunt would only be angrier if she was exposed.


    Unless, say hello to the hospital in advance.


    "Ah¡ª" Wen Qingpao yelled, "It seems to hurt more..."


    When Lan Qulin heard her daughter''s heart-piercing cry, she was so distressed that she called Shang Yinghan: "Don''t call, first go downstairs with Wenqing, and go directly to the hospital."


    Shang Yinghan put away his mobile phone, bent down, picked up Wen Qing and walked out.


    Lan Qulin followed behind in a panic.


    On the way out, Wen Qing frowned and still showed pain, from an angle that Lan Qulin couldn''t see, asked in a low voice: "Uncle Wu, what should we do next?"


    "Just now you didn''t say you were going to pretend to blow your tires."


    "...I''m not adapting to the situation...well."


    Shang Yinghan had no choice but to remind her: "You should know that you can''t lie to your aunt again."


    "But I¡ª"


    Shang Yinghan paused, and it was Lan Qulin who came from behind.


    Lan Qulin asked Wen Qing worriedly: "What''s the matter baby? Is it hurting more? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault, mother shouldn''t yell at you, I''m sorry."


    Lanqulin blamed herself very much.


    If it weren''t for her yelling just now, the daughter wouldn''t be so frightened that she would move her fetus.


    I heard that my daughter was pregnant at that time in Shanghai. After so much tossing and tossing, my daughter''s body bones must be very fragile, and it''s all her fault!


    Under Lan Qulin''s anxious and worried gaze, Wen Qing said guiltily, "It seems that it doesn''t hurt like it did just now."


    Lanqulin asked suspiciously: "Are you sure?"


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to answer.


    Lanqulin hurriedly said again: "No, even if it doesn''t hurt as much as before, there will inevitably be some hidden factors. I still have to go to the hospital to feel more at ease."


    It''s over!


    Chun Chun shot himself in the foot.


    "Uncle Wu!" Wen Qing grabbed Shang Yinghan''s arm tightly, "I don''t seem to be in so much pain anymore... If it still hurts later, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Shang Yinghan followed her words: "Okay."


    "No! How can you say no to going." Lan Qulin disagreed: "You must go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing almost didn''t cry.


    I knew I would not do it.


    Downstairs.


    The two brothers of the Wen family who were still kneeling, originally bowed their backs, immediately straightened their backs after hearing the movement from the stairs, for fear that their mother would find out and make them kneel all night.


    Otherwise it would be miserable?


    Hearing the sound of going downstairs, the two looked up in unison.


    When they saw Shang Yinghan coming down with Wen Qing in his arms, the two brothers almost stood up at the same time.


    Wen Xingzhi: "Shang, what did my mother do to my sister?"


    Wen Yebai: "No way, Mom really did it?"


    Shang Li: "It''s over, my future mother-in-law is serious."


    As the anxious and speculative voices of Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai fell, Lan Qulin''s voice came from behind: "In your eyes, I am a mother who is so mad that I want to do something to my pregnant daughter, right?"


    Wen Xingzhi shook his head: "No."


    Wen Yebai shook his head: "Mom, if I care about it, it will cause chaos."


    Shang Li agreed with a dry smile: "Yes, yes, yes, care will cause chaos."


    "Hurry up and take my baby to the hospital, get out of the way and hurry up." At that time, Lan Qulin had already followed downstairs.


    Wen Yebai wanted to step forward, but was pulled back by Shang Li: "Don''t go over and make trouble."


    Wen Yebai:? ? I make trouble? ?


    Wen Xingzhi walked beside Shang Yinghan, looking at Wen Qing in his arms: "My surname is Shang, is my sister okay?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just that my stomach hurts just now." It was Wen Qing who answered.


    She patted Shang Yinghan''s arm and signaled: "Uncle Wu, let me down first."


    Shang Yinghan obviously hesitated for a moment.


    Then put her down.


    Lan Qulin, who came forward, worriedly supported Dian Wenqing: "Why did I come down, I have to go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing rubbed her stomach in embarrassment and said, "Mom, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Shang Li, who was at the side to see the situation clearly, hurried over: "Wen Qing, you ate so much last night. Could it be that you haven''t digested it all the time and your stomach is swollen, so you misunderstood your aunt?"


    Wen Qing reacted quickly: "It should be food accumulation, just now I thought it was fetal gas."


    Wen Xingzhi''s reaction quickly caught up with the rhythm: "Yes, yes, yes! Little sister, although you are pregnant now, you should eat more, but you eat too much and it is not easy to digest. In the end, I will suffer, but I am also at fault. , I shouldn''t have packed so many dishes for you last night."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Remember, I won''t do this again next time."


    At this time, almost all the staff''s reaction and IQ are online collectively.


    Only Wen Yebai, the second queer, who had no brains, suddenly walked over and asked, "I accumulated food last night until tonight? What did you eat, sister? And Wen Xingzhi, didn''t you eat at my place last night?"


    Following Wen Yebai''s words.


    Suddenly, a scream echoed through the entire hall.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Yebai held his pinched arm: "Why are you pinching me! You pinched me too hard!"


    Shang Li''s face turned green.


    There is no way to save it.


    At this moment, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen.


    Wen Qing moved towards Shang Yinghan bit by bit, Shang Yinghan directly pulled Wen Qing behind him, and Wen Xingzhi immediately stepped forward: "Mom¡ª"


    Lanqulin''s face was so cold that she was astonished: "Get out of the way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Mom touches little grandson

    Chapter 498 Mom touches the little grandson


    This sound, not to mention other people, almost scared Wen Qing''s soul away.


    She herself sighed, she is really an unscrupulous contestant!


    Wen Xingzhi tried to comfort Lan Qulin''s emotions: "Mom, little sister, she was just scared, she didn''t intend to deceive you."


    Wen Yebai silently slapped himself beside him: "Blame my mouth."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..." Brother, can you stop adding fuel to the fire at this time!


    Lan Qulin closed her eyes forcefully, and said in a deep voice, "Wen Qing, come to me."


    Although Wen Qing was afraid, he didn''t dare not listen.


    She raised her foot and was about to step forward when Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Qingqing''s voice said to him: "I know I was wrong, I have to admit it."


    Then he broke free of his wrist from Shang Yinghan''s grasp, but he couldn''t. Shang Yinghan would not let go, and walked over with her.


    Although the confidence is by her side, when Wen Qing called out that mother, she still had no confidence: "...Mom."


    Lan Qulin raised her eyebrows: "Are you ashamed to call me mom?"


    Wen Qing: "Mrs. Wen."


    Lan Qulin couldn''t stand listening: "Shut up!"


    Wen Qing: "Oh."


    Wen Xingzhi felt sorry for his younger sister, and was about to persuade her when he came over, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Lan Qulin ordered, "Shut your mouth! If you can''t shut it, I will sew it up for you! Go and make some mud!"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Yebai walked over again and said, "Mom, why don''t we eat first?"


    "Do you think I can eat it?" Don''t talk about eating, I''m full.


    Lan Qulin pulled Wen Qing''s wrist: "Follow me."


    There was no outburst of anger as expected, Lan Qulin was only going to take Wen Qing away.


    But after taking two steps, Wen Qingbian stopped moving.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave, but that Shang Yinghan pulled her wrist. Lan Qulin looked back and saw Shang Yinghan holding her daughter tightly, she said angrily, "Let go."


    Shang Yinghan: "Auntie, since you''re here, it''s not too late to leave after dinner."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I appreciate it, I just returned to China today, and I want to have a good reunion with my daughter, so please don''t disturb my reunion with my daughter."


    While talking, Lan Qulin withdrew Wen Qing''s hand from Shang Yinghan''s.


    Shang Yinghan refused to let Wen Qing go, but he couldn''t drag her and hurt her, and Lan Qulin was determined to withdraw Wen Qing''s hand, so Shang Yinghan let go of her hand as a last resort.


    Lan Qulin turned around and reached out to ask Wen Xingzhi for the car keys.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t dare to refuse, and honestly handed over the car keys. Before he could say a few more words, his mother dragged his sister away.


    Wen Xingzhi Erkang held his hand: "Hey, Mom, you left me behind."


    Wen Yebai came over: "There is me."


    As soon as Wen Yebai saw Wen Yebai, Wen Xingzhi became angry and kicked Wen Yebai''s legs: "You''re stupid for going abroad, right? You''re the sixth child."


    Wen Yebai clutched his buttocks: "How can you blame me? How would I know that you are playing charades."


    Wen Xingzhi groaned, "You have a deceptive appearance but a dog''s brain. I can understand, but you can think about it with your toes."


    "Fuck, are you scolding me?"


    "I thought you couldn''t hear it."


    "Wen Xingzhi, do you want to fight?"


    "Fight! Come on!"


    "Let me tell you, don''t make trouble, lest others say that I am bullying the small."


    "Come on, the big bully the small, without the big brother, let me see how you bully the small with the big."


    "..."


    Wen Yebai was wronged, and didn''t refute anymore, so he asked, "Then what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do!" Wen Xingzhi turned around, ready to ask Shang Yinghan.


    It turned out to be a good thing. When I turned around, no one was there.


    Even Shang Li had already chased him out.


    Only his two idiots were still arguing with children for a long time.


    ¡­


    Shengshi Hotel is one of the best five-star hotels in Beijing.


    With a wave of her hand, Lan Qulin booked the presidential suite of the Shengshi Hotel for a month.


    Mother and daughter just entered, when Shang Yinghan''s car also arrived.


    In the presidential suite.


    Lan Qulin threw the bag on the sofa, took off her coat, and put it on the sofa next to her. Wen Qing was standing in the entrance awkwardly. Seeing that she didn''t come in, Lan Qulin asked, "Where are you going?" Become an outsider yourself?"


    Wen Qing walked in immediately.


    After Lan Qulin sat down, she pinched Lan Qulin''s shoulders and thumped her back in a dog-legged and courteous manner: "Mom, you must have been exhausted on the way back, and it must have been very hard."


    "The plane flies directly, and there will be a special car to pick you up when you get off the plane. What''s so hard for me?"


    "..."


    Wen Qing lowered her head, pinching her mother''s shoulders with equal strength, Lan Qulin only enjoyed it for a few seconds, and then shouted: "Come and sit down, although I am very angry, but you are my daughter, not my servant .¡±


    Wen Qing came over and sat down, with her head down, as if she had no right to speak.


    Seeing her like this, Lan Qulin not only couldn''t get angry, but couldn''t help laughing: "You have nothing to tell me honestly?"


    Wen Qingwen said angrily, "Didn''t Mom know everything?"


    "What I heard from others, and what you explained from your own mouth are completely two concepts, do you understand?"


    "So... what does Mom want to know?"


    "Think about it yourself, what should you tell me."


    Lan Qulin gave her time to think for herself, then picked up her mobile phone and called the suite service to order dinner.


    Originally, I planned to settle down at Dijing Manor tonight, but if this happened, I would not go there and could only drag my daughter out.


    Wen Qing didn''t really think about what to explain at all. When she heard her mother report a few dishes, she immediately followed suit: "I also want braised pork ribs, braised chicken wings, and salt and pepper shrimp."


    Lan Qulin turned her head and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing immediately shut up.


    Lan Qulin explained to the person on the phone: "Braised pork ribs in soy sauce, braised chicken wings in soy sauce, salt and pepper shrimp, including the dishes I just mentioned, and a cup of bird''s nest, with the best blood swallow."


    Shengshi Hotel itself is a five-star high-consumption hotel.


    These dishes are served outside and provided by Shengshi Hotel, and the price is very different.


    But rich people just like to enjoy life. Whether it is now or before, Lan Qulin enjoys life the most.


    hang up the phone.


    Wen Qing whispered: "Thank you, Mom."


    "Thank you now, and when it''s time to lie, don''t hesitate to lie. Hmph, don''t think I don''t know my own daughter." When Lan Qulin was speaking, her gaze involuntarily moved to Wen Qing''s belly.


    Wen Qing didn''t hide anything, and showed Lan Qulin openly.


    Also asked as if inviting: "Does mother want to touch the little grandson?"


    "It''s okay for you to lie about your father. I gave birth to your four brothers and sisters. I''m only a little older. I can touch something." Although Lan Qulin said that there was nothing to touch, she had already stretched out her hands in actual actions.


    Pausing on Wen Qing''s lower abdomen for a while: "It''s time to show pregnancy in two months."


    Wen lightly pursed his lips and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： A call from Shang Yinghan

    Chapter 499 A Call from Shang Yinghan


    "Nothing." She restrained her smile.


    Lanqulin said with a straight face: "Look how old you are, why bother."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and gestured: "I''m almost twenty-four."


    "I haven''t talked about love seriously, and I haven''t even tried the joy of being in love. I feel worthless for you." Lan Qulin said.


    Wen Qing didn''t quite agree with this statement: "Whoever said I didn''t fall in love, this is marriage first and then love."


    This sentence was blocked by Lan Qulin, and she was speechless for a moment.


    In the end, all the speechlessness turned into a helpless sigh: "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Qingshun continued: "I like him, and I am willing to give birth to him."


    After saying this, Wen Qing slowly moved over and leaned her head on Lan Qulin''s arm: "Mom, I was protected too well by you before, so you always think that I am still a child, little How can children get married, how can they have children, but mother, look at me carefully, I am no longer a child, I have grown up."


    These words came from Lan Qulin''s heart.


    Soft-hearted and distressed.


    She supported Wen Qing, put her arms around her shoulders, with very light force: "But you kept it from me, I can''t get over this matter."


    Wen Qing said obediently: "Mom, I was wrong."


    "This is not something that I can forgive you immediately if you say something wrong. Go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Wen Qingren was dumbfounded for a few seconds when he heard that he was going to the hospital: "Go, what are you going to the hospital for?"


    Lan Qulin asked: "What are you afraid of?"


    Wen Qing got up suddenly, took a few steps back, not approaching Lan Qulin, and said, "I''m not going to the hospital."


    "must go."


    "No!"


    Wen Qing turned around and left, Lan Qulin stopped her: "If you dare to go out this door, I will not have your daughter in the future."


    Wen Qing''s face collapsed in an instant, and when he spoke again, his voice became choked up: "Mom, you can''t be so vicious."


    Lan Qulin was stunned for a moment, then laughed angrily: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Wen Qing boldly repeated: "You can''t be so vicious!"


    "Why am I vicious? I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination in person, in order to prevent any problems from tonight''s uproar, and become vicious in your eyes?"


    Hearing what her mother said, Wen Qing: "..."


    Lan Qulin also saw her daughter''s astonishment and dullness from her daughter''s reaction, and suddenly realized that what she just said might have been misunderstood by her daughter, so she asked, "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing''s aggrieved voice: "I thought my mother was going to force me to kill the little bean sprouts."


    This time it''s Lan Qulin''s turn: "..."


    The misunderstanding was clearly explained, and Wen Qing felt a lot more at ease.


    She walked back and stood in front of Lanqulin to apologize: "Mom, I was just too nervous, so I subconsciously thought that you didn''t want to see little bean sprouts."


    "No matter how vicious my Lanqulin is, no matter how tough my methods are, I won''t dislike seeing my own grandson."


    "I was wrong."


    "Stop this set, I won''t eat it."


    Doorbell rang.


    It''s suite service delivery.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to temporarily give up the idea of ??pleasing her mother and eat first. After a long night of tossing, she was too hungry.


    The food at Shengshi Hotel is not bad. Not only is every dish exquisite, but the taste is also very good.


    The blood swallow hand-picked by Lan Qulin is also a very high-quality blood swallow, with extremely high nutritional value, and it is especially good for Wen Qing to drink now.


    Dining room.


    Wen Qing only dared to talk about other topics with his mother, and he didn''t dare to mention Fifth Uncle, mainly because he was afraid of mentioning Fifth Uncle too many times, which would make his mother hate Fifth Uncle even more. It is even more difficult to recover.


    "Wen Qing, eat well!" Lan Qulin put a piece of salt and pepper shrimp in Wen Qing''s bowl and reminded.


    Wen made a soft sound, and asked while eating: "When will Dad come back?"


    "It will take a while."


    "How long is it in a while?"


    "Why, do you want your dad to come back to persuade me?" Lan Qulin put down her chopsticks, took a sip of warm water, and then said: "I have to remind you, if your dad knows that his precious daughter has been kidnapped and coaxed Don''t worry, he will only be angrier than me."


    Wen smiled slightly: "Mom, I didn''t think so."


    "There is no best."


    After dinner, Suite Service came to collect the leftovers from the dinner.


    Lan Qulin went to the terrace to make a call, Wen Qing guessed that her mother should call her father to inform him!


    She was trying to figure out how to persuade her mother to calm down.


    At this time, the landline rang.


    Wen Qing stared blankly at the landline that was ringing. The landlines in the suite were all connected to the front desk downstairs, or the hotel butler. The suite service just came to take away the dinner, and what to do on the phone.


    Wen Qing first stretched his head and glanced at the terrace.


    Her mother was answering the phone, probably because the distance was a bit far away, so her mother didn''t hear the ringing of the landline, otherwise she should have turned around a long time ago.


    Wen Qing walked over to the landline and hesitated for a few seconds before answering the phone.


    "Hello?"


    This call was made by the hotel housekeeper. After answering the phone, he explained his identity and asked if there was anything he needed. Wen Qing said, "No need, thank you."


    Just about to hang up the phone, the hotel butler said: "The fruit merchant who supplies fruit to the hotel has just delivered fresh apricots. Do you need them?"


    Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized: "Five...I want to eat apricots!"


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the hotel butler on the phone disappeared and was replaced by another voice.


    The voice called her by name and surname: "Wen Qing."


    Sure enough!


    She knew it!


    The hotel will not ask her what kind of fruit to eat for no reason, unless the guest asks, and it is apricot, apricot is so sour, the first person in her mind is only Uncle Wu.


    When she responded, she looked furtively at the direction of the terrace.


    Seeing that her mother was still answering the phone, she lowered her voice and asked softly, "Has Uncle Wu had dinner?"


    "Eat." He replied.


    Wen Qing thought, it would be good after dinner, but because of tonight''s incident, Uncle Wu would not be in the mood to eat.


    She sat down on the chair next to the landline, straightened her back, and then turned sideways, pretending to be just sitting in a daze because of boredom.


    But Wen Qing would never have imagined that there would be a sneaky day with Wu Tong on the phone.


    "When does Uncle Wu rest?" She looked for a topic.


    "Wen Qing, I''m next door to you." Shang Yinghan on the phone said.


    Wen Qing was taken aback for a moment.


    She originally thought that Uncle Wu called her just to appease her. Shengshi Hotel is still far away from Dijing Manor, but Uncle Wu also came over.


    "Then, that, that..." She looked at the balcony and stuttered because of nervousness: "Then I... come here now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： My wife has a bad memory

    Chapter 500 My wife has a bad memory


    "No need to come here." Shang Yinghan said, "You stay there at ease, I will find a chance to talk to my aunt."


    "All right¡­"


    Now Lan Qulin doesn''t want to see Shang Yinghan, and even refuses to talk to him, otherwise she wouldn''t bring Wen Qing out to stay in the hotel.


    It''s clear that I don''t want to see it!


    Wen Qing said apologetically, "I have wronged you, Uncle Fifth."


    "You are the one who is wronged." Shang Yinghan said in a low voice.


    Wen Qing: "I''m not wronged."


    She said seriously, she was not wronged at all.


    Creating the current situation, she is not innocent at all. Because she knows this in her heart, she knows that Uncle Fifth is under more psychological pressure than she is now.


    Even though he was tough, even if he could pick her up himself and avoid these things, he didn''t do it.


    Instead, she patiently talked to her mother.


    But this is also the most difficult thing Shang Yinghan has faced in these years.


    After a short while on the phone, Lanqulin on the terrace hung up the phone and came in. Wen Qing hurriedly said to the person on the phone: "Uncle Wu, my mother has come in."


    "good."


    Shang Yinghan hung up the phone first, and Wen Qing put the phone back without any haste.


    Pretend like nothing happened.


    At that time, Lan Qulin walked in, Jianwen lightly sat on the sofa in a daze, and asked, "Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    Wen got up lightly: "I wasn''t sleepy just now, but now I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed right away."


    She slipped back into the bedroom.


    Lan Qulin followed in, Jianwen lightly closed her clothes and got on the bed, walked to the bedside: "Aren''t you washing?"


    Wen Qing looked at the expression of belatedly remembering: "Oh, yes, I haven''t washed it yet."


    Wen Qing is because she is too guilty, and she is afraid that her mother will find out something.


    But Lan Qulin understands her performance very well, because most women will forget about things after pregnancy, and often forget some of the most basic things in daily life.


    Smell lightly and come out after washing.


    Lan Qulin was wearing the waffle-pattern bathrobe provided by the hotel, sitting on the bed, flipping through something in her hand, Wen Qing came over and asked, "Mom, don''t you want to wash it?"


    Lanqulin didn''t look back: "The suite has more than one bathroom."


    Wen Qing has long hair and knowledgeable performance.


    She climbed onto the bed in a hurry, and Lan Qulin couldn''t help frowning when she saw her actions and behaviors: "I''m not talking about you, can you have a little bit of self-consciousness as a mother-to-be, so you can''t go to bed next to the side like this, and you have to be the same as before. Crawling around like a puppy."


    Wen Qing pouted the tip of her nose: "I''ve never felt pregnant, Mom, you''re nagging like Uncle Fifth."


    "Can I nag like him, I''m doing it for your own good."


    "Uncle Wu is also doing it for my own good."


    "Stop talking to me, come here, lie down, and sleep." Lan Qulin closed the book, opened the side seat, and signaled Wen Qing to come over quickly.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare not listen, she moved over and got under the quilt to lie down, and then fell asleep.


    She didn''t dare to stay up late at all, of course not because of the little bean sprouts in her stomach, but because she wanted to get up earlier tomorrow.


    It was the next day.


    Wen Qing who went to bed early really got up very early.


    She woke up at 5:30, and Lan Qulin was still asleep at that time.


    She sneaked out of bed and slipped out without washing her face.


    "Next door, next door..." After Wen Qing came out, she found out in a daze that she had two next door.


    Then now comes the problem.


    Uncle Wu is next door on the left, or next door on the right?


    Well, let¡¯s knock on the door first, if the one on the left is not, then it must be on the right.


    Wen Qing first knocked on the door on the left.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª


    waited for a while.


    No one came to answer the door, Wen Qing raised her hand and continued to knock.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª


    This time, the door opened without waiting long.


    It was a young woman who opened the door. She raised her hand to gather the bathrobe around the collar, stood inside the door frame, with a sleepy face: "Who are you?"


    Wen Qing smiled awkwardly, looked away, and said in a calm voice: "Sorry, I knocked on the wrong door."


    The woman scolded: "Crazy!"


    Wen Qing apologized in embarrassment, but at this moment, the woman standing in the door frame suddenly looked straight at her.


    But it''s not Wen Qing, but the man behind Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing also noticed something, and turned around.


    Seeing that it was Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing immediately stepped back and stood beside him.


    The woman in the door frame quickly tidied up her pajamas with a messy neckline: "You¡ª"


    "Sorry, my wife has a bad memory after she became pregnant, and she forgot the room number." After all, he was disturbing the other party, and as the party who was wronged, Shang Yinghan was polite.


    Wen Qing obediently stood beside Shang Yinghan, and she nodded in agreement with what he said.


    The woman inside the door frame, when she heard words like ''wife'' and ''pregnant'' from the man''s mouth, the smile on her face froze for a moment.


    Hmph, I thought it was peach blossoms.


    But this man is really handsome!


    To be able to live in the Shengshi Hotel, he must be very rich.


    The woman inside the door frame raised a smile that she thought was charming, and said in a lazy tone: "I still have a very important platform today, and the quality of sleep is very important. She knocked on the door just now, and it has seriously affected my sleep quality. I''m sure I won''t be in good shape, so let me leave a phone number, if I feel unwell, I will contact you again."


    This was said to Shang Yinghan.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing is not stupid, of course he has seen through this woman''s mind, he didn''t expect to knock on the wrong door and bring himself a rival in love.


    Knowing that the other party is a husband and wife, but still flirting so boldly, Wen Qing was a little annoyed, and was about to say something, when Shang Yinghan beside her said, "Yes."


    Wen Qing:?


    The woman was ecstatic, "Wait for me, I''ll get my phone."


    Shang Yinghan said: "Okay."


    Wen Qing''s face turned green: "Uncle Wu...?"


    Shang Yinghan held her hand.


    The woman went in to get her mobile phone, and when she came out ecstatically, she found that there was no one outside the door.


    woman:"¡­"!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    -


    next door


    In a suite with no lights on.


    Wen Qing was still angry for a second, angry that Uncle Wu would give the phone number to that woman, and Uncle Wu dragged him back to the next door the next second.


    The door just closed.


    "That girl just now...uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Yinghan pressed Wen Qing against the door panel and kissed him.


    His breathing was hot, and his movements became more urgent.


    Wen Qing didn''t dodge or evade, and met his eagerness, her arms climbed up and crossed on the back of his neck.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    In the darkness, Wen Qing couldn''t see the face of the person in front of him clearly, but the breathing between them was densely intertwined.


    Wen Qing calmed down the disordered breath first, and she asked: "How did Uncle Wu know that I was knocking on the door outside?"


    He said: "If it was knocking on my door, maybe I wouldn''t be sure it was you, but at this point in time, it''s probably you who knocked next door."


    Wen Qing Ning choked, and then snorted: "I am sometimes rash, but this time it is clear that you didn''t make it clear. You just said that it is next door. The suite that mother booked has two neighbors, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： lets get a divorce

    Chapter 501 Let''s Divorce


    "Well, my fault."


    He never argues with her.


    Wen Qing felt that his breathing was still disordered, so he asked softly, "Did Uncle Wu not sleep well all night?"


    "Sleep well."


    "Lies."


    "Why did you lie?" There was a little smile in his unsteady voice.


    Before Wen Qing could reply, a light and soft kiss came down, not like the deep kiss just now, this kiss was just superficial, and my heart trembled.


    This feeling made Wen Qing realize that he is in love all the time.


    Even after being married for so long, there is still endless passion for each other. She relies on him, and he is so meticulous that she will always be in love.


    Wen Qing was about to reach out to turn on the light, but Shang Yinghan took back the hand she had touched to turn on the light: "No need to turn on the light, just stay quietly like this for a while."


    Wen lightly sneered: "They are obviously a serious and certified couple, and they acted like they were having an affair."


    "It''s you who cheated, too, not bad."


    Wen Qing almost fainted from laughing, and his legs were a little weak from being kissed just now, so he couldn''t stand up for a while.


    It was originally caused by that kiss, but Shang Yinghan still whispered in her ear: "Why can''t I stand still?"


    Wen Qing used both hands together, clung to his arms, and called him shamefully and angrily: "...Uncle Wu!"


    The next second, he hugged her horizontally and lifted her into the air: "Hold on tight."


    Wen Qing wrapped her hands firmly around the back of Shang Yinghan''s neck; "Hold on tight."


    Shang Yinghan carried her to the big bed.


    The surface of the bed is neat and tidy.


    When Wen Qing was put on the bed by Shang Yinghan, he didn''t let him get up, and asked him fiercely, "Uncle Wu sat all night?"


    He intentionally misunderstood: "You''re not around, how do you spend the night?"


    "..." Wen Qing pinched his arm, teasing him even more without pain, but she didn''t know it, and said, "I''m telling you seriously."


    "Okay, seriously, how long can you stay here?"


    She thought for a while before answering: "Well, ten minutes?"


    He hummed in a low voice.


    Wen Qing said again: "Half an hour."


    After talking for half an hour, she could clearly feel from his breath that he was in a happy mood.


    He leaned down, but instead of pressing her down, he lay down on his side beside her: "Sleep with me for a while."


    Wen Qing was even more sure that he didn''t sleep all night last night, and his heart ached terribly. While agreeing to sleep with him, he said to him: "I just walked with my mother all night, and you don''t sleep. Although you are torturing yourself, Disguise is also tossing me."


    "wrong."


    "What?"


    "I was wrong." He buried his face in her neck, took a deep breath, and smelled the fragrance of her body.


    It''s not the first time he said these three words in front of her. He said it a long time ago. At that time, Wen Qing was shocked, but now he feels distressed.


    This man who wants to be strong all his life!


    Shang Yinghan soon fell asleep.


    Slept deeply, obviously because Wen Qing was by his side, what he cared about the most was in his arms, and he was more at ease than ever.


    More than half an hour later, it was already past six o''clock.


    It''s already autumn season, and the sky has not yet dawned.


    Wen Qing didn''t feel sleepy, so she lay quietly in Shang Yinghan''s arms until another hour passed. It was almost seven o''clock, and it was already dawn. She realized that if she didn''t go back, her mother would wake up. If she doesn''t come or see her, I guess it''s time to growl.


    She looked at Shang Yinghan who was sleeping soundly.


    Try to be careful not to wake him up.


    But when he got up, he inevitably made some uncontrollable movements.


    When she supported the bed and was finally able to get up, she put an arm across her waist, lowered her head slightly, and met those scarlet, bloodshot eyes.


    She lay down immediately, arched into his arms, and said in a tone like coaxing a child to sleep: "Sleep~sleep~"


    Not only coaxed him, but also reached out and patted his arm gently.


    Shang Yinghan let out a helpless laugh: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." She answered.


    After answering the call, he realized that he was completely awake, so he took his hand back: "Can''t Uncle Wu fall asleep?""


    "Go back."


    "The fifth uncle is still here today?"


    "go to company."


    "Well, then I... get up first?"


    Shang Yinghan let go of his arms, closed his eyes and hummed.


    This time, she didn''t have to get up cautiously and lightly. She sat up with the pillow propped up, let it go for a few seconds, and then slowly got out of bed.


    When he was about to reach the door, Wen Qing fell back again.


    She walked to the bed and bent down.


    Shang Yinghan noticed her coming back, opened his eyes and met those beautiful almond eyes, a few seconds later, he asked: "What do you want to say?"


    Wen lightly grinned: "If you don''t say anything, you can''t do anything?"


    Shang Yinghan also smiled: "Sure, you can do whatever you want."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Wen Qing thought to himself, he is quite self-conscious.


    It didn''t disappoint him either, and kissed him on the lips, but during the kiss, his lips opened and closed, luring her to go deep, Wen Qing almost couldn''t hold it, but the time alarm clock in his head kept beating She, another deep kiss, it will be ten minutes later.


    She cut the long story short: "Uncle Wu, I thought of a way."


    Shang Yinghan supported her with one hand, and looked at her for a long time: "Tell me and listen."


    "Let''s get a divorce," she said.


    ¡­


    Lan Qulin got up fairly early.


    But it was never as early as her rebellious girl. It was only half past six, and there was no shadow on the bed. She thought she was in the bathroom. After waiting for a while, no one came out, so Lan Qulin knocked on the door of the bathroom, but no one answered.


    Fearing that something might happen, after a few times no one answered, I pushed the door open and went in.


    There was no Wen Qing in the empty bathroom.


    Lanqulin calmed down for a few seconds, and after she came out, she made a phone call: "The monitoring of the corridor on the 17th floor of the Shengshi Hotel started after ten o''clock last night, and it will be sent to me in five minutes."


    The person on the other side of the phone asked cautiously, "Is ten minutes okay?"


    Lan Qulin''s voice was cold: "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    The person on the other side of the phone: "Okay, right now."


    five minutes later.


    Lan Qulin received the surveillance video of the corridor on the 17th floor sent over there. After watching the surveillance video, Lan Qulin''s face turned blue: "You bastard! That''s all!"


    Although I already know where my daughter is.


    However, Lan Qulin didn''t rush to bring Wen Qing back in a hurry, but waited patiently in the suite for her to come back.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the worthless daughter came back.


    Look at that light-footed look, what''s the difference between stealing one''s ears and stealing one''s ears!


    "Cough!"


    Really couldn''t stand it anymore, Lan Qulin coughed moderately.


    Wen Qing was quite frightened by the coughing, and followed the sound with guilty eyes, and saw her early-rising mother sitting there, holding a porcelain flower cup, sipping tea slowly and waiting for her.


    All right! Got caught!


    Wen Qing simply didn''t bother to pretend, and walked over swaggeringly: "Mom, you got up so early."


    Lan Qulin''s lukewarm voice: "I didn''t get up earlier than you, and I woke up in the middle of the night."


    ¡ª


    ps: The main story of the president is almost finished, do you want to see the second brother or the third brother in the supporting role? The part of the second brother has been changed a bit, it is not very sweet, but the part of the third brother is okay. The next book is about to be updated, a brand new story, those who have already bookmarked can start to vote for recommendations


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Emotional progress

    Chapter 502 Emotional progress


    Being caught, Wen Qing felt very guilty.


    But she explained it seriously; "Where is it midnight, early in the morning."


    Lan Qulin followed her words and asked: "So why are you going out in the early morning? Don''t tell me, you were hungry at that time, so you went out to look for food."


    "..."


    Wen Qing thought, no matter how she made it up, her mother would never know that Uncle Wu lived next door anyway.


    I just broke up casually: "At that point... I couldn''t sleep at all, and I don''t know if it''s because of the pregnancy. It''s fine to be alone, but I slept with my mother last night, and I was afraid of disturbing my mother over and over again, so I went out alone Let''s go."


    Lan Qulin just smiled and said nothing, seeing through but not telling.


    After confronting each other for half a minute, Lan Qulin said: "I ordered breakfast, and it will be delivered later. You go and wash up. After breakfast, we will go to the hospital for an examination."


    "Oh, I see."


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask anything else, and Wen Qing also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ten minutes later, start eating breakfast.


    All are nutritious and rich breakfasts, which are very suitable for pregnant women to eat, but Wen Qing''s appetite is not very good in the morning, so he only ate a little.


    Lan Qulin saw it, and said to her: "Cats eat more than you."


    "That''s not enough, I must eat a little more than the cat." She replied.


    Lan Qulin finished her breakfast as soon as possible, and then went to do a simple make-up. The car that came to pick up the mother and daughter arrived, and Wen Qingbian followed her out.


    Wen Yebai went to the hospital that Wen Yebai named.


    Check without queuing.


    Wen Yebai still took the test result, with a smile on his face, as if he had a son, and showed the list in his hand to Lan Qulin: "Mom, did you see, this is your grandson."


    Lanqulin has not seen the pregnancy test report for many years.


    The shadow image of the color Doppler ultrasound looked a little strange, but also very familiar, and after looking at it, he took the list and took a second look.


    Not only did he look more, but the corners of his mouth raised up unknowingly.


    When Wen Qing came out from the inside, she saw her mother''s gentle smile on her face when she was looking at her pregnancy test report.


    I was so focused on watching that I didn''t even notice that my daughter had come out.


    Wen Qing walked up to Wen Yebai: "Brother."


    Wen Yebai couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday."


    "Don''t mention it." Wen Qing smiled wryly: "I shouldn''t have lied then."


    What happened last night really made Wen Yebai feel guilty.


    He didn''t know why at the time, and his head suddenly short-circuited, which finally caused his mother to be angry, and his sister was forcibly taken away from Dijing Manor by her mother.


    "Wen Qing." Lan Qulin shouted.


    Wen Qing walked over, "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    Lanqulin handed her the inspection list: "Look, your son."


    Wen Qing had already read the list, and the second brother also passed on the obstetrician''s words to her. The situation couldn''t be better. However, she herself was a little short of something, and she needed to do some more work next time. Make it up.


    Wen Yebai had already made the list, walked over with a limp on his feet, handed the list to Lan Qulin, and said, "Mom, these are the ones that my little sister needs to make up during this time."


    "What''s the matter with the feet." Lan Qulin took it and asked casually.


    Wen Yebai: "I knelt last night."


    Lan Qulin raised her eyes and looked at him: "You came later than the third child last night, how long did you just kneel, ten minutes?"


    Wen Yebai took the opportunity to complain, and his tone was aggrieved: "I didn''t kneel for long, but the third kicked me several times, and I was limping. Mom, look at me walking with a limp today, you have to Call the shots for me."


    "Make the decision for you? What kind of decision? It can only be the family''s misfortune that this kind of thing happened in the Wen family."


    "..."


    What a heartless mother!


    -


    After Wen Qing finished checking, Lan Qulin took her back to the hotel.


    Lunch is out to eat, Wen Yebai booked the restaurant, Shang Li rushed over during the meal, seeing Wen Qing''s good-natured, the mood from last night''s nervousness to today is finally suspended.


    While Lan Qulin was going to the bathroom, Shang Li hurriedly asked, "Did your mother beat you last night?"


    Wen pointed lightly at his stomach: "If it weren''t for this little bean sprouts, I guess it would be hard to escape the beating last night."


    Wen Yebai, who was sitting next to him, snorted softly: "Since you were young, when did Mom really beat you, and which time was it not me and the third child who took it for you."


    Wen Yebai was not talking nonsense.


    From childhood to adulthood, every time Wen Qing made a mistake, which caused Lan Qulin to go on a rampage and get angry, in the end, she only received two criticisms, and the ones who were beaten were Wen Yebai and Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Qing shifted the topic to Shang Li and Wen Yebai: "Have you all lived together recently?"


    "No." It was Shang Li who answered.


    Wen Yebai rolled his eyes: "Don''t think about it!"


    Wen Qing declared: "Where is my cranky thinking, I just care about the progress of your relationship, by the way."


    "No progress." Shang Li said: "It''s entirely my initiative, and he didn''t respond seriously. There will be no progress."


    This is an accusation!


    Because there are no outsiders.


    In addition, Wen Qing and Shang Li have a very good relationship.


    When Shang Li said this, he didn''t shy away from it at all.


    Wen Qing immediately suppressed the smile on his face, and looked at Wen Yebai: "Second brother?"


    Wen Yebai hummed.


    Wen Qing said: "I didn''t tell you to just say one word! Say two words!"


    Shang Li also looked at Wen Yebai, wanting to see if he would respond.


    However, Wen Yebai had the same attitude as before: "If you have anything to say, don''t look at me, order."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li was silent.


    Lan Qulin went to the bathroom and came back, only to find that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    But she didn''t ask what was talked about just now, and everyone''s faces were so ugly.


    Dining room.


    Shang Li became one of the people Lan Qulin focused on torturing.


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to say anything beside her. Every time she heard her mother ask Shang Li a question, she felt guilty.


    But the person involved, Shang Li, was quite calm.


    In Lanqulin, I asked Shang Li that sentence: "Wen Qing accidentally provoked Shang Yinghan back then, so it must have something to do with you, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shang Li''s expression cracked.


    She subconsciously looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing''s expression clearly conveyed: What a crime you have committed!


    Shang Li swallowed sharply, all the answers just now were easy to handle, and this answer began to falter: "Well, I, I, actually, hehe..."


    Unable to answer, he simply smirked perfunctorily.


    Wen Yebai responded at the right time: "What does it have to do with her?"


    The "she" in Wen Yebai''s mouth naturally refers to Shang Li.


    It was rare for Shang Li to hear a human sentence from Wen Yebai''s mouth, and was about to give him a grateful look, but heard Yebai add another sentence: "But this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly, Shang Li still has to do it himself." to answer."


    Shang Li: "..." Wen Yebai, can''t you just be a human being!


    Lan Qulin couldn''t help laughing, and while taking care of Wen Qing''s pickled vegetables, she asked the two young people sitting opposite: "Where have you progressed?"


    Wen Yebai sipped the soup with a spoon, and replied nonchalantly: "What..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Unscrupulous scumbag

    Chapter 503 Unscrupulous scumbag


    Shang Li immediately grabbed the words: "The progress bar is full."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Yebai choked directly, he coughed forcefully a few times, Shang Li took out a tissue and handed it to him, when Wen Yebai reached for the tissue, she lifted her hand up again, not to give He: "won''t you introduce me formally to your aunt?"


    Wen Yebai reached out and snatched the tissue: "It''s not the first day my mother sees you, so what can I introduce you to?"


    Shang Li reminded him: "You know what I mean."


    Wen Yebai looked blank: "...What do you mean?"


    Shang Li sighed: "Wen Yebai, forget about being stupid."


    Wen Qing, who was sitting opposite, watched this scene calmly. How could she and Shang Li''s girlfriends for so many years not understand Shang Li? Apart from being cowardly in front of Uncle Wu, she was also very proud.


    Not only the background of the merchant, but also her own excellence.


    And Shang Li is not a dude, she is doing business on her own.


    Now that he knows that Shang Li likes his second brother, he doesn''t know if it''s worth it...


    Second brother''s ambiguous attitude, sometimes allowing Shang Li to approach him and teasing him, and sometimes refusing her approach lukewarmly, it is not a good sign if it continues like this.


    Wen Qing had to think a lot, her second brother couldn''t be an unscrupulous scumbag! !


    "Second."


    At this time, Lan Qulin, who saw the clue, suddenly shouted.


    Wen Yebai looked up: "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Qulin put her hands on the table, and said earnestly: "It is enough to have your elder brother in South Vietnam, and you can stay in China with peace of mind."


    What Lan Qulin actually wanted to say was that if Wen Yebai had been allowed to stay in the country back then, the daughter would probably not have kept her marriage secret from her. His mouth probably passed the wind to her long ago.


    Wen Yebai refused without thinking: "That won''t work, I''m used to staying abroad, and I''ll leave after a while."


    Shang Li''s eyes darkened when he heard the words, and he didn''t turn his head to look at him. He lowered his eyes and said, "Wen Yebai, don''t forget that you promised me that you won''t leave when you come back this time."


    That day, at Wen Yebai''s house, she forced him to say that he would not leave.


    also told him to swear.


    He swore it!


    But not from the heart.


    No one else could hear these words.


    Wen Qing, who was sitting opposite Shang Li, clearly heard the loneliness in Shang Li''s words just now.


    She immediately looked at Wen Yebai, but Wen Yebai didn''t notice any gazes, and said what she wanted to say: "I''m not like Wen Xingzhi, I have a lot of things I want to do, and there are still many places I haven''t gone. Can''t stay in the country."


    Shang Li slowly clenched his hands flat on the table.


    Lan Qulin also noticed Shang Li''s depressed mood, and turned her head to look at Wen Qing, only to see that Wen Qing was holding a salt-baked red magic shrimp in his hand, and was about to peel it.


    Lan Qulin stretched out her hand, took away the Red Devil Shrimp from Wen Qing''s hand, and then gave Wen Qing a look. Wen Qing understood in a second, wiped her hands with a tissue, and called out to Shang Li who was sitting opposite her.


    Shang Li forced back the strange emotion on his face, raised his head, and looked at Wen Qing: "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as she raised her head, Wen Qing saw some emotions that Shang Li had carefully hidden in her eyes.


    Wen Qing''s throat choked for a moment, and then he glanced at Wen Yebai, who had nothing to do with himself, and the hair in his heart turned into anger.


    But this anger can''t break out yet.


    As a younger sister, she doesn''t need to ask about her brother''s feelings.


    But it''s about her best friend.


    Wen Qing suddenly thought of a plan, and pretended to mention it casually: "I heard that the merchant wants to form a good relationship with Fushan Group in Qin and Jin Dynasties."


    Shang Li didn''t take it seriously: "Really? I haven''t heard of it."


    Wen Qing: "...it probably hasn''t reached your ears yet."


    Wen Yebai spoke up: "So Shang Yinghan is going to marry a concubine?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The corners of Lan Qulin''s mouth twitched, and she looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was speechless and choked.


    She sat upright and cleared her throat: "The daughter of the Fushan Group was engaged a few months ago, but the young master of the Fushan Group is not engaged yet. I heard from Uncle Wu that the Fushan Group intends to marry a businessman. "


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Shang Li still didn''t take it seriously: "Businessmen who want to get married are queuing up, and it won''t be my turn anyway."


    Long before, Fushan Group wanted to marry a merchant.


    It seemed that a blind date banquet was held, but in fact it was to let everyone know that Fushan Group wanted to marry a merchant, but that time, Shang Yinghan clearly refused.


    Even so, Fushan Group has not stopped thinking about marrying with merchants.


    The daughter of the Fushan Group cannot marry Shang Yinghan.


    Then let the young master of the Fushan Group marry the merchant.


    In this way, the most solid backer of Fushan Group has become a Yanjing merchant.


    "I heard that the young master from the Fushan Group will arrive in Yanjing after a while, and Uncle Wu will host a banquet for him. Shang Li, I heard that you are on the banquet list."


    Wen Qing''s words are like a pebble stirring up thousands of waves.


    Wen Yebai looked over with faint eyes.


    Shang Li also slowly sat up straight.


    Lan Qulin spoke at the right time: "Last year, Wen''s Enterprise and Fushan Group also had some business contacts. I happened to meet this young master himself once. He is humble and polite, and he looks very handsome. If I still It would be nice to have a daughter.¡±


    Shang Li was not slow, and soon understood why Auntie and Wen Qing sang and mentioned this matter.


    She followed the conversation: "I haven''t received a notice yet, the merchant doesn''t talk about other sisters, there is still a merchant here."


    Lan Qulin smiled: "When you meet a good one, you can try to fight for it yourself."


    Shang Li nodded seriously: "Auntie is right."


    Wen Yebai still had an attitude of nothing to do with himself, and didn''t say a word.


    Except for Wen Qing, everyone had a bad lunch.


    After lunch.


    Wen Yebai was about to go home, Lan Qulin asked him what he was doing at home, Wen Yebai said directly: "Go back and pack your luggage."


    Shang Li was furious when he heard this.


    But she didn''t say anything, just watched Wen Yebai leave.


    Wen Qing beside her asked her: "I thought those words would make the second brother feel a sense of crisis and recognize his own heart, but it seems...it''s useless."


    Shang Li lowered his eyes, feeling very depressed: "I knew this would happen a long time ago."


    "Then do you want to have a good talk with him?" Wen Qing asked Shang Li what he thought.


    "How to talk about it?" Shang Li asked back.


    Wen Qing said: "Ask clearly, do you want to be together, if he still looks dead, and doesn''t reply formally or refuse your approach, then withdraw quickly, don''t delay yourself."


    Shang Li is a sensible person, and knows that Wen Qing''s words are very reasonable.


    She let out a long sigh: "It''s time to talk."


    After that, Lan Qulin took Wen Qing back to the hotel.


    Shang Li drove to Wen Yebai''s address alone.


    ¡ª


    ps: The plot of the second brother needs to be revised, so the previous teasers have also been revised. Should Shang Li''s official partner consider others? What do you think?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： do ordinary friends kiss you

    Chapter 504 Will Ordinary Friends Kiss You?


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª


    Shang Li knocked on the door.


    After waiting for half a minute, no one came to answer the door, and Shang Li continued to knock on the door.


    After that, no matter how many times I knocked, no one came to open the door.


    If he hadn''t seen the car downstairs, Shang Li would have thought that Wen Yebai hadn''t actually come back.


    Her gesture of knocking on the door was changed to slapping on the door, shouting as she slapped: "Wen Yebai! Open the door! I know you are inside! Don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Suddenly no one opened the door.


    So Shang Li slapped the door gesture, and upgraded it a bit, kicking the door with his feet instead.


    Unexpectedly, the people inside were still unmoved. Shang Li was so angry that he lost his energy after kicking twice, and stood outside the door to think calmly.


    I thought about it for about two or three minutes.


    Just as she was about to leave, the door suddenly opened again.


    Shang Li turned half of his body, looked up and saw the man standing in the door frame, he was not as gentle as when he was sitting together for lunch at noon, his expression was clearly showing a little impatience.


    Is it the impatience caused by her frequent knocking and kicking the door?


    "I''m sorry." She apologized first.


    Wen Yebai didn''t intend to invite her in, so the door didn''t open much, and he just barely exposed his whole body, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shang Li couldn''t help laughing angrily at his attitude: "You promised me that you won''t leave after you come back this time."


    Wen Yebai reminded her: "You forced me to answer that."


    "I forced you?" Shang Li asked calmly.


    Wen Yebai was silent for a while. When Shang Li tried to come in, he stopped her from letting her in: "My luggage is almost packed, and the part-time worker will come soon. You don''t need to go in, and don''t come to my house in the future."


    Shang Li stood where she was, and didn''t try to go in again.


    She calmly asked Wen Yebai: "Is it really impossible for us?"


    Wen Yebai didn''t think or hesitate, and directly answered her: "No."


    ''No'' was such a short answer in two words, like a knife, it was stuck in Shang Li''s heart unexpectedly.


    Shang Li endured the ''pain'' and sighed: "Wen Yebai, I thought you knew that I liked you a long time ago, if you think I didn''t express my love for you clearly enough, then I can tell you clearly now You, I like you, I have been waiting for you to return home."


    Her sincerity, in exchange for Wen Yebai a good person card: "I know, you are very good, but we are not suitable."


    "Inappropriate? Why didn''t you say it was inappropriate before? When I came to your house, why didn''t you say it was inappropriate? When I was lying on your bed, you didn''t say it was inappropriate! You are very conniving! If you dislike If you don''t want to, tell me to leave, right? But it''s not appropriate for you to tell me now? I want to ask you, is it appropriate for you to say that?" Shang Li asked him with a smile.


    It''s just that this smile is uglier than crying.


    Wen Yebai saw the tears in Shang Li''s eyes.


    He pursed his lips, and said in a very light tone: "We are indeed not suitable. For everything before, we can just get along as ordinary friends."


    "Will ordinary friends kiss you?" Shang Li''s voice broke a little.


    Wen Yebai didn''t answer.


    Just looking at Shang Li quietly.


    Looking at each other briefly, Shang Li forced back the tears in her eyes. She calmed down and asked, "There must be a reason for everything. You won''t draw a line with me suddenly for no reason. Let me ask you, did it happen?" What''s the matter, so you plan to get rid of me, and your purpose of doing so may be a high-sounding reason, for my own good?"


    Wen Yebai said: "No."


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    "I''m not worthy of your liking."


    "..."


    To Shang Li, this remark was no different from a joke.


    She asked him word by word: "Then you didn''t reject or respond to my enthusiasm when you came back. What do you mean? You want to hang me, and then find that I''m not your cup?"


    Wen Yebai was silent.


    "Wen Yebai, tell me!" Shang Li''s voice was broken by this sentence.


    Wen Yebai still didn''t say anything.


    Ke Shangli was not reconciled: "Wen Yebai, let me ask again, is it really impossible for us to be together?"


    Wen Yebai answered her this time: "We are not suitable."


    Except for the broken sound just now, Shang Li did not collapse emotionally.


    She closed her eyes and said, "Well, I''m not a stalker either. The person I like is not suitable for me after I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. I can only admit it. After all, I can''t Force him to like me, right?"


    Wen Yebai wanted to say something but stopped.


    But I still swallowed all the words I wanted to say in my heart, and said something else instead: "At the dinner table today, the Fushan Group that my younger sister mentioned sounds good to me."


    Shang Li pulled her lips: "What qualifications do you have to approve for me, these are my business, so you don''t have to worry about it, after all, it has nothing to do with you."


    Put this aside.


    Shang Li turned and walked away, showing no trace of nostalgia.


    In fact, during the few seconds when he turned around and left, all Shang Li could think about was that if Wen Yebai showed his attitude of not refusing or promising again, and asked her to stay casually, she would definitely be very spineless I stayed, and then started to torture my heart again and again as before.


    Until the sound of closing the door came from behind, Shang Li paused, feeling unreal like waking up from a dream.


    She turned around and glanced at the closed door, the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time finally burst and exploded.


    Unspeakable grievances welled up in my heart, my eyes became hot, and big tears fell down.


    But she didn''t cry hysterically, nor yell hysterically, she was extremely calm: "...Wen Yebai, you''re such a bastard, I''ve been waiting for you for so long, I thought you would be our new girlfriend when you came back. at the beginning, you said..."


    ¡ªWe are not a good fit.


    Shang Li wiped away her tears, straightened her back, stepped on her high heels, turned and left.


    After going back, Shang Li called Wen Qing and briefly told Wen Qing about it.


    Because she shed tears when she left, when Shang Li made this call to Wen Qing, her voice didn''t choke once, and she stated the matter calmly.


    Afraid that Wen Qing would go to Wen Yebai to ask questions, he specifically told Wen Qing not to ask anyone, and not to try to help in the middle, it was meaningless.


    Think of all these years of waiting as feeding the dog.


    At that time, Wen Qing in the hotel felt a little depressed after answering Shang Li''s call.


    Lan Qulin walked in and saw her daughter with a blank face, and asked, "What did Shang Li tell you?"


    "nothing."


    Wen Qing can''t tell her mother about this matter, after all, it''s Shang Li''s private matter, if her mother knows about it, she will probably interfere.


    Afraid that her mother would ask again, she brought the topic to herself, Wen Tun said: "Later, Uncle Wu will come to the hotel, Mom, I will make it clear to him."


    "Come to the hotel? Go back! Don''t think I don''t know, he lives next door." Thinking of the picture she saw from the surveillance camera in the corridor, Lan Qulin became angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： divorce scene

    Chapter 505 Divorce scene


    This young couple can''t be separated for a second!


    It''s only been one night, and they stick together immediately.


    The more Lan Qulin thought about it, the more she felt that her daughter was not up to snuff!


    No prospect at all!


    Wen Qing watched her mother look at her with her own eyes. From being angry at the beginning to becoming more and more disappointed, she got up and walked to her mother, saying, "Mom, I''ve made up my mind."


    "What are you thinking about?" Lan Qulin looked at her, as if she didn''t take what Wen Qing said next seriously.


    Wen Qing said solemnly: "Mom, after thinking about it, I made a decision."


    Lan Qulin: "Decided? Decided not to recognize me as a mother?"


    "..."


    Wen shook his head lightly: "No, Mom, listen to me first."


    Lan Qulin: "Make it up, let me see what other tricks you can make up."


    "I plan to divorce Shang Yinghan." Wen Qing said.


    While Lan Qulin was waiting to see what tricks her daughter would come up with to fool her, she suddenly heard her say in a very solemn tone that she wanted to divorce Shang Yinghan? !


    For a moment, Lan Qulin felt that the way to open it was wrong.


    Misheard?


    Until the daughter repeated that sentence in front of her: "I have already decided to divorce Shang Yinghan."


    "You¡ª" Lan Qulin almost lost her voice when she spoke again, and stared at Wen Qing in disbelief.


    Wen Qing nodded heavily: "I mean seriously, Mom."


    Lan Qulin regained her voice from the shock: "...Are you sure?"


    "Well, sure." This is Wen Qing''s answer.


    Lan Qulin raised her hand to signal: "You can talk about it later."


    After signaling, Lan Qulin turned and went out.


    Wen Qing was not surprised by her mother''s reaction at all, she waited patiently for a few minutes, and Lanqulin, who had digested what she just said, came in again.


    "Mom?" Wen Qing called out.


    Lan Qulin walked over: "Wen Qing, did you tell me you were serious just now?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Of course it''s serious. I''m a mother''s daughter. I listen to my mother in everything. Mom doesn''t like or accept this son-in-law. I am so sensible, I will definitely not force my mother to accept and like it."


    Lanqulin: "..."


    Lan Qulin was speechless with the phrase ''Ma Bao Nu''.


    Wen Qing also said: "I mean seriously, Mom, I''m serious."


    Lan Qulin was silent again.


    "Mom?" Wen Qing called out.


    Lan Qulin didn''t stay silent for a long time, and asked, "When did you make this decision?"


    Wen Qing replied: "Today."


    "So sloppy?"


    "It''s not sloppy, because I just thought about it and found out that to me, my family is more important. Marriage is optional, and I have always been an obedient child, mother If you don''t like this son-in-law, then I''ll replace him."


    Lan Qulin was almost speechless: "This is not considered careless!"


    Wen Qing asked: "Then what does mother think?"


    "Stand and watch."


    "Is mom happy?"


    "as long as you are happy."


    "I''m alright, at most I feel sorry for the little bean sprouts in my stomach, and I became a divorced family before I was born, but it''s okay, I''m still young, maybe I can find a ready-made father for little bean sprouts soon, A son-in-law who can satisfy both parents."


    "..."


    Wen Qing stopped and didn''t say too many of these things, and finally said: "I will call him over later, and then talk about the divorce in front of my mother. If he disagrees, we will separate first. I will go with my mother." Live abroad, sue after two years, the court will grant a divorce."


    "..."


    is becoming more and more real.


    Lan Qulin also had to believe it, but she didn''t answer the conversation, and continued to maintain the silence just now. After a few minutes, she turned and went out.


    Later, when Shang Yinghan came back from the company to the hotel, instead of going to the next door, he knocked on the door of Wen Qing''s suite first.


    It was Lanqulin who opened the door.


    Seeing Shang Yinghan coming in a formal suit, he didn''t need to guess, he should have just returned from the company.


    "Auntie." Shang Yinghan nodded.


    Lan Qulin thought about her daughter''s statement today, and then looked at Shang Yinghan, and suddenly there was a little more sympathy in her eyes.


    She stepped aside and said, "Come in."


    Shang Yinghan walked in.


    In the bedroom, Wen Qing sat on the edge of the bed drinking bird''s nest, looked up to see Shang Yinghan''s figure, she was drinking bird''s nest in a leisurely manner, not at all as cheerful as a bee seeing a flower, neither salty nor bland He said, "You''re here."


    Shang Yinghan hummed.


    Lan Qulin, who was walking behind, saw her daughter''s attitude towards Shang Yinghan, and couldn''t help but think with a sigh of relief, if she changes her mind, she will change her mind. According to this level, how many fathers will her unborn grandson have in the future!


    Countless!


    Wen Qing put down the stewing pot containing bird''s nest.


    Get up and walk over.


    But he didn''t go to Shang Yinghan.


    She walked towards Lan Qulin, holding Lan Qulin''s arm: "Mom, he''s here, now, you or me?"


    Lan Qulin frowned: "This is your own business, you can just say it yourself."


    "Well."


    Wen Qing didn''t delay at all, looked at Shang Yinghan opposite, and said directly: "Shang Yinghan, let''s get a divorce."


    Since she said in front of Lan Qulin that she was going to divorce Shang Yinghan, Wen Qing stopped calling him Uncle Wu, and called him by his first and last name.


    Shang Yinghan looked at Wen Qing with heavy eyes: "Why?"


    Wen Qing said: "I really didn''t think about getting the certificate with you at the beginning, but now my mother reminded me that I realized that our marriage is actually not strong, and it can''t stand any wind and rain, and we will divorce sooner or later. Well, now is the right time, so let''s get divorced."


    Lan Qulin next to her brows raised when she heard this.


    Saying that you don¡¯t love her and you don¡¯t love her anymore, Lan Qulin didn¡¯t expect that the most scumbag person she¡¯s ever met in her life is actually her own daughter!


    Shang Yinghan''s expression looked obviously hurt, his eyes were more serious than before, and he shouted in a low voice: "Wen Qing..."


    Wen Qing still said very firmly: "We are not suitable, let''s get a divorce."


    Shang Yinghan stepped forward and put his hands on Wen Qing''s shoulders: "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it, okay?"


    Wen Qing''s reaction was that she had made up her mind, and she was determined to remain unmoved and not look back.


    She raised her hand and opened Shang Yinghan''s fingers bit by bit: "You deserve better, we are really not suitable."


    "Wen Qing, you can''t treat me like this." Shang Yinghan stubbornly pulled her into his arms.


    Wen Qing struggled a few times, but couldn''t get away, and said in a weak voice: "Shang Yinghan, you will make me very difficult, can''t we get together and get away?"


    Shang Yinghan hugged her tightly: "Auntie and uncle, I''ll take care of it. You can hit me, scold me, or make me kneel down. How about not getting a divorce?"


    Lan Qulin couldn''t bear to watch anymore, her heart was so stuffy, she turned her head and didn''t even look at it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： The harder you speak, the deeper you kiss

    Chapter 506 The harder you talk, the deeper the kiss


    Wen Qing finally pushed Shang Yinghan away, she said coldly, "If you don''t agree to the divorce now, I will move abroad, the law stipulates that after two years of separation, you can go to the court to sue for divorce, and then you can leave directly. "


    "Wen Qing..." Shang Yinghan''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Lan Qulin couldn''t listen anymore, she said: "I''ll go out first, you guys have a good talk, there is nothing you can''t talk about."


    After speaking, Lan Qulin went out first.


    and kindly closed the door.


    Come out the door.


    Lanqulin stood at the door and did not leave, but secretly listened to the movement inside.


    At first nothing happened.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard her daughter''s ruthless and indifferent roar: "Child? The child is still in my stomach, so it has nothing to do with you. Divorce! Stop pestering me!"


    After that came Shang Yinghan''s humble voice: "I am willing to give everything for you, as long as you don''t get a divorce, I beg you..."


    "Shang Yinghan! You heard me clearly! I don''t want you now, so get a divorce!"


    ¡­


    Lan Qulin outside the door shook her head.


    Her daughter became ruthless, really heartless.


    Listen to these cruel words, you can really say them!


    And inside the door at this time.


    After Wen Qing said a harsh word, he leaned over and kissed Shang Yinghan''s lips, the harder he spoke, the deeper the kiss.


    After kissing, I still don¡¯t forget to pick up the stew pot and eat a few mouthfuls of bird¡¯s nest to moisten my throat.


    "Smell light!"


    Wen Qing looked at the man sitting by the bed: "Don''t call me anymore, as I said, this marriage must be divorced."


    After finishing speaking, put down the stew pot, and hurried to kiss the man.


    But this time, he backed away if he couldn''t finish the kiss.


    Shang Yinghan wrapped his arms around her waist, not letting her leave, and held her down for a while before releasing her.


    Wen Qing sat down on his lap, put her hands on his neck, and kissed him back.


    After going back and forth, the kiss is inseparable, entangled and tender.


    When the kiss got carried away, Wen Qing remembered the business, hurriedly pushed the person in his arms away, and shouted ferociously: "Shang Yinghan! You should be more decent! It''s embarrassing for you to make such a fuss!"


    Shang Yinghan put his hands back, supported the bed, raised his face and looked at her calmly, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Sent by sentence, it''s so easy to say, didn''t you think about it a long time ago? "


    Wen Qing whispered: "I am good at acting, please praise me."


    "Okay, praise you." He buried his face and kissed her neck.


    Crispy and itchy.


    Wen Qing almost uttered a strange sound.


    Then another click.


    Wen Qing quickly tightened his neckline, and whispered softly: "Uncle Wu..."


    "Go on." He told her to continue talking.


    Wen Qing almost died of embarrassment.


    While enduring the man''s wanton teasing, at the same time speaking harsh words to him!


    She found that the harder she spoke, the harder he ''revenged'', with endless marks on his neck.


    The imprint left by the kiss was very shallow, Shang Yinghan had to be careful, otherwise he would be seen later, but it would be difficult to explain.


    The two hang out for a few minutes.


    It feels like the heat is almost ready.


    Shang Yinghan let go of her, then got up, and straightened the neckline and clothes.


    Wen Qing spoke harsh words for a long time, her throat was dry, seeing Shang Yinghan finally got up, she hurriedly brought over the stew pot, and drank several spoonfuls of bird''s nest in one go.


    "Wen Qing, I hope we all calm down..."


    She raised her head to look at him: "There''s nothing to be calm about, isn''t everything that needs to be said already said?"


    Shang Yinghan had already adjusted his neckline and clothes, bent down, touched Wen Qing''s chin, kissed him deeply again, and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving, I won''t come at night, sleep more in the morning."


    He was still thinking about the fact that she got up so early today, and then went to find him next door.


    "Then you should go to bed earlier." Wen Qing was a little bit reluctant for him to leave, "Otherwise your wife will feel bad."


    The corners of his lips were raised, and there was a gentle smile in his brows and eyes: "Okay, listen to my wife."


    Outside the door.


    Lanqulin went to make a phone call and came back, but found that there was no sound inside.


    Just as she was about to open the door to see what was going on inside, she wondered if it was possible that Shang Yinghan would not agree to the divorce and hurt her daughter.


    Hand just landed on the doorknob when the door opened¡ª


    Lan Qulin stood outside the door, bumping into Shang Yinghan who came out.


    "That, you..."


    Seeing Shang Yinghan''s expression, Lan Qulin froze for a moment.


    Shang Yinghan nodded and called, "Auntie."


    Lan Qulin replied with an unnatural expression, and then moved aside.


    But Shang Yinghan didn''t leave immediately, but said to Lan Qulin: "Auntie, I hope I can talk to you."


    Lan Qulin originally wanted to say, ''I have nothing to talk to you about'', but when the words were about to come out, the topic changed, "Then let''s talk about it."


    Shang Yinghan made a gesture of invitation, meaning to talk outside, and to avoid talking about some things.


    Lan Qulin was also very cooperative, so she went outside.


    After a few minutes of talking.


    Lan Qulin came back to the bedroom to find Wen Qing, saw her leisurely lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone, walked over and looked at her quietly.


    Wen Qing raised her eyes and immediately sat up.


    Lan Qulin preached in an angry way: "Lying down and playing with your mobile phone is not good for your eyes. The longer you live, the younger you are, right? Do I need to remind you?"


    Wen Qing nodded to show that he understood.


    "Look at you, how can you have the slightest self-consciousness of a pregnant woman."


    Wen Weijiu retorted: "Isn''t it a good thing that I don''t have the self-consciousness of a pregnant woman? At least in this way, I won''t worry about this and that every day."


    Lan Qulin didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh when she heard her daughter''s words, she sat down and sat on the edge of the bed: "According to what you said, it''s a good thing, but you are always so unconscious, what should you do if you accidentally hurt your stomach."


    Wen bit her lower lip lightly, thinking about Xiao Jiujiu in her heart.


    Where did Lan Qulin guess what she was thinking, thinking of what she had just talked with Shang Yinghan outside, she asked Wen Qing: "Are you really determined to divorce Shang Yinghan?"


    Wen Qing nodded, and her expression was very serious when she answered: "If I hadn''t made up my mind, I wouldn''t have brought up the divorce so quickly. Anyway, I''ve figured it out. I''ll take care of the child myself. Wu...Shang Yinghan pays the divorce every month. Child support is enough."


    Lanqulin: "..."


    I don¡¯t know what to say!


    But¡­


    "Actually," Lan Qulin hesitated to speak, "Actually, I think Shang Yinghan is really good in all aspects."


    When Lan Qulin said this, she felt uneasy about being slapped in the face. It may be because before Wen Qing proposed to divorce Shang Yinghan, she took Wen Qing away very forcefully, as if she wanted to break them up!


    But she never thought of breaking them up from the beginning to the end!


    I just want to wait until my anger subsides, and give me another step. Anyway, it''s done, no matter how unhappy she is, she won''t ask her daughter to divorce.


    it''s good now.


    My daughter asked for a divorce on her own initiative, and she was so resolute.


    Thinking of Shang Yinghan''s plea to her outside just now, he hoped she would persuade Wen Qing...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： halfway marriage

    Chapter 507 Marriage on the way


    "Mom, I have always listened to you since I was a child, but I did rebel once in marriage, and now I also realize my mistake. Divorce is not a whim on my mind, don''t worry, I won''t regret."


    Lan Qulin: "Then are you worthy of Shang Yinghan?"


    Wen Qing''s tone was very relaxed: "It wasn''t him who abducted me to get married at the beginning, so what happened today, so he is not innocent. People have to pay for the mistakes they made. For example, I have already paid the price for leaving at a young age. Fame once."


    Lanqulin: "..."


    Being speechless for many times made Lan Qulin doubt her life.


    I thought her daughter was so in love.


    Now I realize that she has nothing to do with her love brain or anything else. Her daughter is sensible, and if she says divorce, she will be divorced, for real!


    This half-way marriage is indeed not secure.


    Based on impulsiveness, if you say it is light, it is light, if you say you don¡¯t love it, you don¡¯t love it.


    "Mom, what are you thinking?" Wen Qing cared.


    Lanqulin held her forehead and said, "It''s nothing."


    Before getting up to go out, Lan Qulin did not forget to remind Wen Qing a few words: "As for the divorce between you and Shang Yinghan, it''s hard for me, a mother, to say anything. You... think about it more, your father will talk to you tomorrow. Come back, let your father take care of this matter, I don''t want to say anything, I don''t want to take care of anything."


    After saying this, Lan Qulin went out.


    Wen Qing secretly followed to the door, confirmed that her mother had really gone away, and then returned to the bed and covered her head with a smile.


    -


    That night, Shang Li went back to the old house.


    She planned to live in the old house for a while, and when she came back, she ran into Shang Ke. Shang Li never dealt with this cousin very much, and she didn''t want to talk to him.


    But Shang Ke blocked her way: "I just ask one question, just one sentence."


    "Looking for Wen Qing?"


    "..."


    Being hit by a word, Shang Ke didn''t hide it, and nodded: "I heard that Wen Qing''s mother came back and picked her up?"


    Shang Li asked: "Then what does that have to do with you? You pester Wen Qing so much, you can see for yourself, is this identity right here?"


    "Shang Li, I''m not entangled, I just want to..."


    "Convinced you, knowing that Wen Qing is your aunt, you still always want to find her, know her whereabouts, and at the same time say that you don''t mean to be entangled, have you been drinking green tea recently?"


    "..."


    Usually, Shang Li wouldn''t say that to Shang Ke.


    In any case, Shang Ke is also an elder brother, and the two are cousins.


    But what happened with Wen Yebai today made her feel very bad. Just at this time, Shang Ke came up and naturally became a venting cannon.


    Shang Ke is not stupid, so he naturally found out that Shang Li''s emotional state is not good. In order to please Shang Li, he took the initiative to invite Shang Li: "Tonight, there are visitors from outside the sky, and Li Yunce''s team is over. Do you want to go together?"


    Shang Li went back to live in the old house just to restrain her desire to vent.


    Thinking that the old house could lock her up and make her more self-confident, it turned out that she escaped the colorful world outside and Shang Ke''s fawning.


    "Go, why not go!"


    Shang Li went in and changed her clothes, and got into Shang Ke''s car when she came out, and the two went to Tianwailaike together.


    Shang Li thought she could relax when she went to Laigu this time, but she found out that except for her and Shang Ke, all the other people who came to play were in pairs!


    Shang Li turned around and asked Shang Ke: "Is this the fun game you said?"


    Shang Ke replied honestly: "I never said it was fun, I just hope you come here to relax."


    Shang Li pointed to the people in pairs around him: "They are all in pairs, how do you let me relax? I feel even more uncomfortable, okay?"


    Shang Ke suddenly realized: "It turned out to be emotionally frustrated."


    "Shut up, you have to stand aside when I''m killing all directions in the love field." Every word Shang Li said was made up.


    Shang Ke didn''t want to make her angry, so he nodded and agreed: "It''s all your glorious history, why don''t I call you sister."


    In fact, Shang Ke is only a few months older than Shang Li.


    When Shang Li heard this, he was naturally happy: "That''s fine."


    Shang Ke took advantage of the moment to make Shang Li happy, and set her up with words: "Where did Wen Qing''s mother take her, do you know?"


    Shang Li held a glass of vodka in his hand, and after hearing what Shang Ke asked, he gave him a blank look: "Although I drink vodka, I''m not drunk, OK?"


    Shang Ke looked at the glass of vodka that was about to bottom out in her hand, then took the bottle silently: "Have another glass."


    "..."


    Although Shang Ke intentionally drank alcohol to make stereotypes, Shang Li was not stupid enough to really let him get drunk, and stopped drinking after a few sips.


    I went to the bathroom and came out. I wanted to go to the open-air glass table to blow the cold wind, so as to cool off and wake up sober. When I first went, I ran into my friend Wen Chen who I hadn¡¯t seen for a while.


    At that time, Wen Chen was drinking and chatting with friends.


    Seeing Shang Li coming, he talked to his friend and walked towards Shang Li.


    "Are you alone?" Wen Chen came over to Shang Li and asked.


    Shang Li put his hand on the guardrail of the glass table, and smiled slightly: "I''m not alone, could it be that I still have a phantom?"


    Wen laughed softly, leaning his back against the guardrail, with the dim lights behind him, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and leaning casually: "I haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to be in a bad mood."


    Shang Li''s voice was flat: "You can see this?"


    "Of course, your emotions are written on your face."


    As soon as Wen Chen said this, Shang Li raised his hand and touched his face, wondering if her bad mood was written on her face? But she didn''t notice it herself.


    Suddenly, Shang Li turned his head and stared at Wen Chen.


    Wen Chen naturally couldn''t ignore this gaze, and greeted him calmly: "What do you want to know?"


    Shang Li smiled: "You are really good at reading faces."


    Wen Chen couldn''t laugh: "I don''t know if you are complimenting me or hurting me."


    "Of course I''m complimenting you." Shang Li''s tone relaxed, and she didn''t want to just ignore it and pretend she didn''t know anything.


    She also wanted to find out about this.


    At least, I have an answer in my heart.


    "You stayed in South Vietnam for a long time before. Apart from having a good relationship with your eldest brother, you should also see Wen Yebai occasionally, right?" Shang Li asked.


    Wen Chen understood, it really had something to do with Wen Yebai.


    Wen Chen pulled his lips and smiled: "Well, I see you occasionally."


    Shang Li came over all at once, and Wen Chen backed away again and again in fright, Shang Li grabbed Wen Chen''s neckline: "My sister doesn''t eat people, why retreat?"


    Wen Chenqing coughed, and took Shang Li''s hand away: "Let''s talk well when we talk."


    "Isn''t it a good talk?" Shang Li was smiling, but her eyes were cold.


    Wen Chen swallowed, and slowly removed Shang Li''s hand from his collar: "What do you want to know about Wen Yebai?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Why is the bamboo horse not falling from the sky?

    Chapter 508 Why is the bamboo horse not falling from the sky?


    Shang Li didn''t go around and asked very directly: "Wen Yebai has been abroad for these years, did he meet someone?"


    The gentle words made a joke: "There are billions of people abroad, who do you mean Wen Yebai met?"


    "Wen Chen, you know what I mean."


    Shang Li glared at Wen Chen angrily.


    Don''t gag!


    Whet her appetite!


    "Okay, okay, auntie, let me say, let me say it." Wen Chen didn''t dare to tease Shang Li anymore, so he confessed everything he knew.


    "You crossed the river today and met the ferryman. Coincidentally, the only ones who know Wen Yebai''s secret are me and Wen Jichuan. If you ask someone else, you really don''t know!"


    Shang Li raised his hand and brushed his ear hair blown away by the wind: "Let''s get to the point."


    "The point is, a year ago Wen Yebai met a girl who was doing research in Nigeria, and then Wen Yebai pretended to be a native of Nigeria, and became the girl''s guide with that curry-flavored English. Get along for half a year."


    Wen Chen tried to speak concisely.


    Actually, he knows more details, but in front of Shang Li, it is inconvenient to say too many details at once.


    And Shang Li''s reaction was not as great as he imagined.


    Just a cold, oh sound.


    Wen Chen turned his face to her side and asked her, "Are you curious about the follow-up?"


    Shang Li smiled: "I thought you only knew the general idea, not the follow-up."


    "The follow-up is that he confirmed his relationship with that girl."


    "..."


    In fact, Shang Li has already thought of it.


    But when Wen Chen said it in his ear again, his heart was twitching and unspeakably uncomfortable.


    In short, I don¡¯t want to experience the second time in my life.


    "Actually..." Wen Chen hesitated to speak.


    Shang Li hummed, but didn''t ask, and waited for Wen Chen to speak by himself.


    If she is willing to talk, she will listen and just listen to other people''s stories. If Wen Chen is unwilling to continue, she will act as if she doesn''t know anything.


    However, Wen Chen still said it.


    "The girl who went to Nigeria to do research died in a hijacking."


    After Wen Chen finished speaking, he watched Shang Li''s reaction.


    As he thought, Shang Li, who was originally calm, suddenly turned to look at him in surprise.


    Shang Li was really shocked. She thought that Wen Yebai''s ambiguous attitude towards her was because she couldn''t forget the outside world, and she didn''t know how to reject him. If it was summed up, it would be scum!


    But Wen Chen said, that girl is dead!


    died in a hijacking case.


    Shang Li didn''t know what to say, and was a little speechless for a while.


    I couldn''t find my voice for a long time.


    Wen Chen took a sip of the wine in his hand, turned around, and put his hands on the glass railing: "To Wen Yebai, that relationship was warm and short-lived, and it wasn''t really affectionate. It''s more of a pity, it''s a pity that she didn''t protect her well, and lost it as soon as she had it."


    He also said to Shang Li: "It''s true that you like Wen Yebai. If Wen Yebai rejects you now, it''s not because he can''t let go of that short-term love, but because he is afraid that he will lose it after he has it."


    Shang Li pulled his lips and smiled: "He is afraid of experiencing the pain of losing again after owning it, but he has at least owned it, and I have never owned him once, but it seems that I have lost him thousands of times."


    Shang Li smiled, but couldn''t stop laughing: "Why can''t a bamboo horse reach the sky?"


    Why is Tianxiang always better than bamboo horses...


    She and Wen Yebai have known each other for more than ten years, why should she lose to a girl whom she only knew for half a year.


    Wen Chen didn''t know what to say.


    He will not comfort people.


    Then quietly accompanied Shang Li for a while.


    At this time, Shang Ke came over.


    Seeing Shang Li staying with a strange man he didn''t know, he thought Shang Li was being harassed, so he walked over and stood in front of Shang Li, cutting off the distance between Wen Chen and Shang Li.


    Wen Chen saw Shang Ke who suddenly appeared, and sneered: "It''s you."


    Shang Ke frowned and looked at Wen Chen who was smiling a little wildly: "Who are you?"


    Wen Chen raised his hand and scratched the tip of his nose with his thumb: "Me? Saying the name will scare you to death!"


    Shang Ke: "Thanos?"


    Wen Shen: "...um."


    He stretched out the hand holding the wine glass and gestured: "Have a drink?"


    Shang Ke raised his eyebrows: "Yes."


    Then the three sit down and drink.


    Drinking to the end, Wen Chen suddenly realized something belatedly, and pointed at Shang Ke: "You didn''t come to rub the table, did you?"


    Shang Ke smiled: "I am a big star, does a big star need to rub your table?"


    "Big star? I don''t have any impression."


    "Nonsense, even if you are a man who pays attention to celebrities, you are also paying attention to female celebrities." It was Shang Li who spoke, and she was already a little drunk.


    Shang Ke took the glass of vodka from her hand: "Don''t drink it."


    Shang Li was not stubborn, nodded: "Okay, don''t drink."


    She put her head on Shang Ke''s arm, and Shang Ke stretched out her hand to support her. This is the treatment that Shang Yangyang doesn''t usually have, but who made Shang Ke determined to follow Shang Li''s mouth? Fairly detailed.


    Later, when he left the guest from beyond the sky, Shang Ke called a driver.


    Wen Chen rubbed the car for a good reason: "You rub the table while drinking, now you go home, don''t mind rubbing the car."


    "Excuse me." It was Shang Li who spoke.


    Wen Chen was unhappy: "So stingy?"


    Shang Li pointed to Wen Chen and Shang Ke: "You can''t do it, take a taxi by yourself."


    Shang Ke hasn''t got a word yet, so he is naturally unwilling to be kicked out like this: "Shang Li, eh¡ª"


    Of course, Shang Li didn''t give Shang Ke a chance to ask questions. He closed the door after getting into the car, and said to the substitute driver, "Drive."


    The car drove away.


    Tuliuwen had a sad face, and he said with great certainty: "This woman looks innocent on the surface, but she is definitely not reconciled in reality."


    Shang Ke asked: "Where is she going?"


    "Wen Yebai''s house."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shang Ke left, and Wen Chen was speechless: "I''m so dizzy that my eyes are dazzled, can''t you call a car for me before leaving?"


    Shang Li did go to Wen Yebai''s house.


    But she didn''t knock on the door. After letting the driver leave, she sat in the car for more than an hour, and drove away by herself after sobering up.


    ¡­


    The next day, Wen Jichuan and Wen''s father came back together.


    After arriving at the hotel, Wen Jingyuan gave Wen Jichuan all his luggage, and the first thing he had to do was to see the little girl.


    The result was told by my wife: "I fell asleep, and it''s hard to wake up before the sun rises."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded: "It''s good if you can eat and sleep."


    "It''s good, but it''s heartless." Lan Qulin had other deep meanings in her words.


    Wen Jingyuan was not happy when he heard this: "My daughter is heartless."


    Lan Qulin reminded him: "Don''t forget what I told you last night."


    Wen Jingyuan said: "I know, but I support all my daughter''s decisions. I have contacted the lawyer team. If the surname Shang does not leave, I have plenty of ways to force him to leave."


    Lanqulin: "..."


    It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she watches, the more interesting she is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： she is the only

    Chapter 509 She is the only one


    It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she watches, the more interesting she is.


    Lan Qulin''s admiration for Shang Yinghan will only increase, not decrease, and she has seen all the things these days. Originally, she just wanted to wait until the anger subsided, but she didn''t know that her daughter''s attitude directly rose to divorce to make her happy .


    But if she really got divorced, how could she be happy.


    After all, the only thing Shang Yinghan did wrong was to take his daughter to get the certificate without telling them all. Apart from that, he didn''t do anything wrong to his daughter in marriage, and he even pampered and loved her. Yes, my daughter will definitely regret it in the future.


    Last night, Lan Qulin told Wen Jingyuan the seriousness of the situation.


    Wen Jingyuan''s attitude at the time was: Wait until I come back.


    Thought that being a father was similar to what she thought, just stop and stop.


    Who knows, this father and his daughter have the same thoughts, wishing to leave as soon as possible.


    At this time, Lan Qulin''s mood couldn''t tell whether it was anger or something, in short, it was complicated that she couldn''t describe herself. She looked at her eldest son and asked, "Since you have rushed back, tell me, what do you think?" this matter."


    Wen Jichuan pondered for a few seconds and said, "I respect my sister''s thoughts and decisions."


    Lan Qulin took a deep breath: "It''s really difficult for you to come up with an idea. Forget it, it''s uncertain to ask you to make up your mind. Let''s hold a family meeting."


    Not long after, Wen Xingzhi hurried over.


    Wen Yebai arrived late.


    Wen Qing, who was sound asleep, was called up for a family meeting.


    She sat there, still in a daze.


    A glass of warm water was handed over beside him, and Wen Qing reached out to take it.


    The sleepy eyes only opened a crack, and from the corner of the eye, he noticed the hand that was handing over the water, and found that it wasn''t his mother''s hand, nor his brother''s hand, Wen Qing suddenly turned his head.


    After seeing clearly who was the person who handed her the water, Wen Qing was dumbfounded for a few seconds, and then quickly reacted¡ª


    "Dad?"


    Is it her hallucination!


    Woke up and saw her dad was back!


    I saw Wen Jingyuan opened his arms, with a kind and gentle smile on his old father''s face.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, then slowly threw himself into Wen Jingyuan''s arms, feeling the real moment, Wen Qing pursed his lips, and said in a somewhat stern voice: "It''s really you, old man."


    "..." Wen Jingyuan couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "How long has it been since I saw my dad, and I feel unreal, thinking I''m dreaming?"


    Wen Qing was very aggrieved: "To Dad, of course it didn''t take long. That''s because you miss me alone, but I miss all of you."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Wen Jingyuan felt extremely guilty.


    Recalling the gift specially brought back from Europe for his daughter, Wen Jingyuan quickly picked up the notebook next to his hand.


    This book is not thick, it looks like a certificate or something.


    Wen Qing curiously leaned over to take a look, Wen Jingyuan unfolded it for her to see: "This is a birthday present from Dad."


    "What is this?" Wen Qing asked.


    Wen Jingyuan said: "This is a farm that Dad just harvested, and now I give it to you."


    Wen Qing''s pupils trembled:? ?


    Nong, farm?


    She took it over and looked at the book. No wonder she thought it looked like a certificate. The dense English told her that it was a farm management certificate!


    Wen Qing was shocked because this farm came from far away Europe!


    You know, building a farm in China is already a huge sum of money, let alone a farm from Europe!


    The cow is in heaven!


    "Do you like it, girl?" Wen Jingyuan asked his daughter cautiously, for fear that she would not like it.


    Jianwenqing didn''t respond for a long time, thinking that Wenqing didn''t like the farm, so she brought a dark box next to her, and then opened the lid of the box under Wenqing''s still shocked eyes.


    Wen Qing hadn''t recovered from the farm from Europe, and in a blink of an eye, he saw a double R car key.


    Her eyes froze for a few seconds.


    The double R logo is not unusual for her at all. Rolls-Royce, she drove this kind of car at home when she was very young.


    is not unfamiliar at all.


    "I thought you would like the farm. Being a happy and unrestrained farmer, you don''t have to do anything every day, just watch your pockets make money every day. But Dad is still a little negligent, you are still young, you should prefer more gorgeous ones , this car is for you."


    Wen Xingzhi said sourly: "Envy, silver thorn..."


    Wen Qing thought for a second that Rolls-Royce was not unusual at all.


    But when she heard the word ''silver thorn'', she was dumbfounded, and then silently retracted what she had just thought in her mind.


    This is actually... a Rolls-Royce Silver Thorn!


    Wen Yebai let out a sigh of relief: "I''ve already said enough of the word envy."


    Wen Jichuan''s usually expressionless face showed a slight smile: "Little sister, do you like it?"


    Father Wen also looked forward to it.


    Wen Qing raised his head, first looked at his expectant father, and then at his elder brother who came back with him.


    The last time we met was in Poland.


    I thought that the next meeting would be at her wedding, but unexpectedly, it would be at a family meeting about the ''divorce''.


    They all spoke enviously in a calm voice.


    Only Wen Qing is the least calm.


    She has always been ignorant, but unfortunately, she knows something about the silver thorn.


    Most Rolls-Royce cars can be bought if you have money, but some of them may not be able to buy even if you have money. You must have a certain identity background and meet the qualifications to buy them.


    Silver Thorn is one of the Rolls-Royce series that money can''t buy.


    "Happy, I like it." She stammered hopelessly.


    Wen Jingyuan looked happy, and put the car key into Wen Qing''s hand: "This is given to you by my father. You drive it first, and the farm is also for you. If you don''t like it and don''t want to take care of it, it doesn''t matter. Become a farmer, and when the little grandson is born, give it to the little grandson."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    This is another European farm, and another silver thorn that money cannot buy.


    Little bean sprouts who have not yet been born have a heavy responsibility!


    "I''m sorry, girl."


    After delivering the gift, Wen Jingyuan began to apologize to his daughter again, "Dad has always blamed himself for disappearing in the past year."


    Wen Qing held the silver thorn car key in his hand: "If I didn''t know anything before, I would still be angry. Now, I also understand why you go abroad without saying a word. Dad, you don''t have to Blame yourself."


    Wen Jingyuan smiled wryly: "How can you say that you don''t blame yourself if you don''t blame yourself, but girl, you have to know that no matter how important the Wen family is facing, they are not as important as you. You are the only one in the Wen family."


    Wen Qing''s eyes felt hot.


    Today, one year later.


    When the Wen family solved all the external troubles, at this moment, the whole family sat together, and the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    "Wen Qing." Lan Qulin who was sitting opposite shouted.


    Wen Qing looked over: "Mom?"


    Lan Qulin had a gentle smile on her face and asked her, "Are you happy?"


    Wen Qing replied: "Happy."


    She was so happy that she didn''t even know what to say.


    "Just be happy." Lan Qulin began to talk about things: "Then, let''s discuss Wen Qing''s marriage together, which is also the most important thing for our Wen family at the moment!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Blessings from the whole family

    Chapter 510 Blessings from the whole family


    After Lan Qulin finished speaking, Wen Xingzhi immediately asked, "Now we want to discuss the wedding date of my younger sister and Shang Yinghan?"


    Lan Qulin nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Jingyuan said in a very dissatisfied tone: "What engagement date, talking about divorce!"


    Lanqulin: "..."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Wen Yebai also looked over. Although he didn''t respond, he was obviously very concerned about this matter.


    After all, this is another very important matter after the Wen family dealt with the Thatcher family.


    Otherwise, it would not be to the extent of holding a family meeting.


    Wen Jichuan said: "Whether my younger sister and Shang Yinghan''s marriage is terminated, I respect my younger sister''s decision, and I will not interfere in other matters. Parents, I hope you will try not to interfere."


    Hear the words of the parents and sons, and only hear the words of the father.


    In fact, Wen Jichuan recognized Shang Yinghan from the beginning to the end. Not only did he do a lot of physics experiments with his classmates in high school, but they also had some intersections in South Vietnam, not to mention the gunshot wound Shang Yinghan suffered last time. .


    But I heard that this time, it was the younger sister who insisted on getting a divorce, so he couldn''t persuade her anything. He would stand by her side no matter what, and support her in all her decisions.


    The other thing is, it¡¯s another matter, and it¡¯s not too late to talk about it later.


    Wen Jingyuan raised his hand, then turned his head and said to Wen Qing: "Girl, what your elder brother said is correct, you have to decide for yourself. If you want to divorce this marriage, dad will be the first to support you anyway. You don¡¯t have to worry about that Shang dares to use any strong means to coerce you, Dad has not done anything in vain all these years, no matter how tyrannical his surname Shang is, he can¡¯t go to Europe.¡±


    Wen Qing: "..."! !


    "Wait a minute¡ª" it was Wen Xingzhi who stuttered.


    Everyone looked at Wen Xingzhi, waiting for him to speak.


    For Wen Xingzhi, although he has always been very disapproving of his younger sister and Shang Yinghan, after all, he has stayed in the country for a long time, and he has witnessed the ups and downs of his younger sister and Shang Yinghan.


    Although he always says he''s disgusted, saying ''the one whose surname is Shang'', making all kinds of complaints, in fact, he already regards Shang Yinghan as his family in his heart.


    Therefore, Wen Xingzhi said: "Divorce is a big deal, I think, little sister should think carefully and don''t make a decision too hastily."


    Lanqulin finally found an ally, and immediately agreed: "I think so too, baby, don''t make a hasty decision, you know?"


    At that time, everyone looked at Wen Qing, waiting for her to express her opinion.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, and under the watchful eyes of her family, said slowly, "I actually... don''t want a divorce."


    As soon as the words came out.


    Lan Qulin''s heart instantly felt at ease.


    Wen Xingzhi also felt relieved.


    Wen Yebai breathed out, and looked at Wen Jichuan beside him, as if he had seen through everything.


    Wen Jingyuan asked: "Girl, tell me, since you don''t want to divorce, why did you bring up the matter of divorce all of a sudden, and make such a fuss that you really want to divorce this time?"


    "..."


    Of course Wen Qing would not say that all of this was performed, she must express her thoughts with both voice and emotion.


    So he said: "Suddenly mentioning divorce is because I realized that it was a very wrong thing to get married in a hurry and not tell my parents. I hurt my parents'' hearts. Especially when I saw my mother angry, I would blame myself. So I thought that as long as my mother was divorced, my mother would be happy. As long as my mother was happy, it was okay for me to sacrifice this little happiness. And, as my mother said, I was still young, and I missed this happiness, but I have more options."


    She spoke seriously and sincerely.


    Every sentence is from the heart.


    Lan Qulin, who was sitting opposite, felt a little uncomfortable after hearing what her daughter said.


    She didn''t expect her daughter to take this step of giving up her own happiness, just to make her feel better.


    Actually, the so-called anger is just a momentary depression.


    "Baby, what are you thinking about? I''m just angry for a while, and you have to risk your own life''s happiness. How can you let your mother be willing." Lan Qulin said.


    Wen Qing replied: "I think that private marriage will leave a hurdle in my mother''s heart no matter what. This hurdle is also very difficult to pass. Only when the divorce ends can this hurdle pass."


    "No." Lan Qulin was afraid that she would speak slowly, so her daughter made up her mind. She quickly said, "This hurdle is actually not very high, and it can be easily passed. Don''t think too much about it."


    Wen Qing looked at Lan Qulin in surprise: "Mom...are you serious?"


    "Of course it is true."


    Lan Qulin began to persuade her daughter: "Love is such a thing that it is difficult to find sincerity, and sincere love is even more difficult to come by. I hope you will think about this marriage between you and Shang Yinghan. If you can , Mom also hopes that you will be together for a long time."


    Wen Qing fell into deep thought.


    It seems that he is really thinking about this matter.


    Wen Jingyuan next to him was a little unhappy.


    But if you think about it, your daughter''s happiness is more important than anything else. No matter how unhappy she is, she just sighed in the end: "Girl, you can just think about it. Don''t pay too much attention to what your mother said. If you get a divorce, I will immediately call a team of lawyers." come over."


    Wen Xingzhi spoke up: "Dad, people are always trying to persuade you to make peace and not to persuade you to break up. How come you are here to persuade you to break up and not to make peace."


    Wen Jingyuan retorted: "Stinky boy, what did I say to persuade differences instead of peace? You should stop wronging people."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled: "Dad, listen to what you said, which word wants my little sister to get divorced?"


    Wen Jingyuan turned his face aside, ignoring Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi just smiled a little earlier, but when he saw his father''s reaction, he laughed outright.


    Wen Jingyuan gave him a hammer: "Why are you laughing! Shut your mouth!"


    Wen Yebai, who was suddenly hit by a hammer for no reason, was stunned: "Dad, why did you hit the third child on me?"


    Wen Jingyuan said as it should: "Whoever told you to come closest to me, I can''t hit Wen Xingzhi, and it''s the same if I hit you."


    Wen Yebai: "..." Why am I the one who gets hurt every time...


    Wen Xingzhi on the opposite side laughed louder than before, and the whole family laughed and talked happily.


    At noon, the family had lunch together.


    Originally, Lan Qulin planned to ask Wen Qing to call Shang Yinghan over, and Wen Qing had already taken his mobile phone, but Wen''s father said: "It''s been a long time since our family sat down to have a good meal, and the new members will be there at night. Come again."


    When Lan Qulin heard it, she thought about it, so she didn''t refute.


    Wen Qing had no choice but to put the phone back, thinking secretly, no matter what, he must call Uncle Wu for dinner tonight.


    afternoon.


    Wen Jingyuan and Wen Jichuan went to deal with the unseal of Heting Villa.


    And went to Sino-Ocean Group.


    Now Sino-Ocean Group does not have the support of the Thatcher family as its backer. The so-called "Mr. Guandu" has never been found.


    But at this time, the members of the Wen family came back, making the already precarious Sino-Ocean Group feel like a formidable enemy.


    Old accounts must be settled in one stroke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Dont make pregnant women angry

    Chapter 511 Don''t make pregnant women angry


    In the afternoon, Wen Qing was bored and was going back to the apartment.


    Since letting Su Ciyan live in the apartment, she hasn''t been back once.


    Wen Xingzhi heard her say that she wanted to go back, so he asked her if she wanted to go back to get something, anyway, he lives in an apartment recently, so he can take a trip.


    Wen Qing heard that Wen Xingzhi said that he lived in an apartment recently, so he immediately asked: "I thought you lived in an apartment only occasionally, but you said you lived there recently, so do you and Su Ciyan see each other every day?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows: "Su Ciyan?"


    Wen Qing: "Huh?"


    Wen Xingzhi immediately remembered: "Oh, you are talking about that woman."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    What is that woman, "Her name is Su Ciyan."


    Wen Xingzhi nodded: "Su Ciyan, what''s wrong?"


    She walked up to Wen Xingzhi and blocked his way: "You won''t drive Su Ciyan out, will you?"


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t think much about it at first, thinking that his sister might just ask casually, and he really didn''t do anything in essence.


    So at the beginning he had no waves in his heart.


    Until his sister asked him this sentence, Wen Xingzhi suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and his calm heart began to panic.


    His panic was shown in his eyes, Wen Qing could see it, and immediately asked, "Third brother, why are you panicking?"


    Wen Xingzhi cleared his throat: "Cough! How can I panic, you feel wrong."


    "It''s not a feeling, it''s a look. Your panic is written all over your face."


    "..."


    Wen Qing chased and asked again: "Why didn''t you answer me, did you drive Su Ciyan out?"


    "...How do I answer this!" Wen Xingzhi looked away guiltily, not daring to meet his sister''s gaze, and explained: "I didn''t drive her out, just..."


    "What is it?"


    Facing his sister''s pressing questioning, Wen Xingzhi also knew that he couldn''t get away with this matter, so he finally told the truth: "I really didn''t drive her out, but I just saw her move in when I went back that day. How can a girl live with me, I can''t be responsible for what happened. So I proposed to find another place for her, and she didn''t want to trouble me, so she moved back. "


    Wen Qing: "...!"


    There were too many things in the past two days, Wen Qing just sent a few messages to Su Ciyan, and the two didn''t talk much.


    Su Ciyan also said in the chat that everything is fine in the apartment.


    Today happened to be free, Wen Qing was going to visit Su Ciyan, but she was told by the third brother that Su Ciyan moved back the same day she moved in!


    Wen Qing was so angry that his face became ugly to the naked eye.


    Lan Qulin noticed her daughter''s face, walked over without saying a word, raised her hand and threw a ''friendly'' big bag at Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi was in pain, and rubbed the back of the beaten head: "Mom, are you hitting me again?"


    Lan Qulin reminded him: "Your sister is pregnant now, don''t you know that you can''t make a pregnant woman angry?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was a little bit aggrieved at first, suddenly stopped being aggrieved, and patted himself on the mouth: "Then I was wrong."


    After Lan Qulin was satisfied, she didn''t forget to remind Wen Xingzhi again: "No matter what your sister says now, everything is right, and everything that is wrong is right. Seeing that something is wrong, she immediately apologized and admitted her mistake. If this is the case, why should I slap her?"


    Grieved Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    He turned his head and asked Wen Qing: "Are you angry with me just because she moved back? I didn''t ask her to move back."


    "Brother, do you know that in order to persuade Su Ciyan to move to the apartment, did I spend a lot of time? At first Su Ciyan was still unwilling to go, but she was probably moved by my sincerity later, so she agreed to go , it turned out to be good now, and you kicked him out."


    The more you talk, the more angry you get.


    Lan Qulin quickly gave Wen Qingshun a sigh of relief, patted her on the back, and stared at Wen Xingzhi from the corner of her eye.


    Wen Xingzhi slowly turned his face away, not daring to look into his **** eyes: "I told you, I didn''t drive her away."


    "You didn''t say to drive her away, but you said to find another place for her to live, which is tantamount to driving her away in a disguised form." Wen Qing was very regretful at this moment, and what she regretted was: "I knew I would I just changed the password to open the door, and I won¡¯t tell you, only Su Ciyan.¡±


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Taking advantage of the time in the afternoon, Wen Qing made a special trip to No. 48 Loudi Road.


    Lanqulin went with her.


    Wherever Wen Qing goes now, Lan Qulin will accompany her, and by the way, she also brought Wen Xingzhi there to apologize to Su Ciyan.


    Arrived outside the small courtyard.


    Lan Qulin said in surprise: "I thought that your friend lived in such a remote place, and the house should be the kind of seclusion in the world. It must be very artistic. It seems that I am thinking too much."


    Wen Xingzhi said: "Mom, you really think too much, how good it is to live in such a remote place."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xingzhi walked up to Wen Qing: "And little sister, I just didn''t understand why you became friends with someone who pretended to be you."


    Wen Qing sighed: "Third brother, what is someone who pretended to be me? I''ve said it all, her name is Su Ciyan, don''t you know her name better than me! From now on, please call her Su Ciyan, don''t always Say that who, that person, that!"


    Wen Xingzhi agreed: "Okay, Su Ciyan, right? That so-so-so-so sounds really impolite. I will always call her by her name from now on. Don''t be unhappy."


    Wen Qing''s expression seems to say: This is not too bad.


    A group of people walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    Wen knocked lightly on the door, but no one came out to answer the door after waiting for a while.


    Knock on the door again, but after waiting for a while, no one came to open the door, so Wen Qing had no choice but to call Su Ciyan.


    They came by bad luck.


    Not long after Su Ciyan went to the nursing home, Wen Qing didn''t say anything about coming to the small courtyard during the chat. Su Ciyan still lied, telling Wen Qing that she lived comfortably in the apartment, and Wen Qing didn''t expose her. After a few words, she hung up the phone .


    Although Su Ciyan was not in the courtyard, Wen Qing did not leave because of this, but went to wait in the car.


    With her mother by her side, Wen Qing will not feel bored.


    More than two hours later.


    Su Ciyan is back.


    Wen Qing saw Su Ciyan enter the small courtyard, she quickly patted Wen Xingzhi on the back: "Go and apologize quickly, let Su Ciyan live back!"


    It was already agreed just now, when Su Ciyan came back, Wen Xingzhi personally came to the door and invited Su Ciyan back.


    Although this matter is a bit unreasonable to Wen Xingzhi, the one who asked him to mention this matter is his younger sister. If he refuses to agree and makes his younger sister angry, he will be punished by his mother.


    Before getting off the car, Wen Xingzhi comforted himself: Everything is for life.


    Then he lifted his foot and strode towards the small courtyard.


    -


    Su Ciyan came back from the nursing home and found a black commercial vehicle parked in the distance.


    One-way glass, side parking, she couldn''t see who was in the car at all.


    But the whole heart has become vigilant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： let him coax him back

    Chapter 512 Let him coax him back


    When Wen Qing lived in her place some time ago, she was vigilantly paying attention to whether there would be any cars parked outside every day. Since Wen Qing went back, she has never seen any suspicious vehicles here.


    But a car suddenly parked there today, who could it be?


    Su Ciyan couldn''t guess for a while.


    She returned to the small courtyard, ready to put away all the things she bought, and then go out to have a look. Unexpectedly, when she put her things away before coming out, she saw someone lowered her head studying the lock of her courtyard door.


    Looks like a thief!


    Su Ciyan stepped lightly, picked up the empty watering can beside her, and walked towards the person who was studying her door lock outside the courtyard.


    Wen Xingzhi devoted himself to studying the door lock, wondering why this lock looks so rotten.


    Still can¡¯t open it?


    Where did you buy this?


    Just as he was getting closer to take a closer look at the lock cylinder of the lock, he was taken aback by the sudden ''Hello''!


    Wen Xingzhi straightened up abruptly, and stepped back several steps. Seeing that it was Su Ciyan, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "No matter how you walk, there is no sound."


    Su Ciyan probably didn''t expect that the person who was studying her door lock outside her courtyard, who looked like a thief, was actually Wen Xingzhi!


    "Sorry." Su Ciyan apologized first, and then asked: "Why are you here?"


    "I¡ª" As for why he appeared here, Wen Xingzhi will definitely not elaborate.


    He also wants face.


    After straightening out the crooked neckline caused by panic just now, she straightened her face and said to Su Ciyan, "I''m here to deal with some things. After I''m done, I happened to pass by you, so I just stopped by to have a look."


    Then he asked nonchalantly, "How is your mother doing?"


    Su Ciyan was slightly surprised, but after a few seconds, she quickly replied: "Same as before, thank you for your concern."


    Wen Xingzhi was suddenly at a loss for words when he wanted to say something.


    He didn''t particularly care about it, but he didn''t know what to say in the opening speech, and a random topic came up, and when she said thank you, he felt guilty for a few seconds.


    "You just... just came back from the nursing home?"


    "Um."


    "Then you..." Wen Xingzhi couldn''t find a topic again.


    Su Ciyan didn''t know the real purpose of Wen Xingzhi''s appearance here at all. When he saw him, he sometimes said a few words, and sometimes he stopped talking halfway, and he didn''t know how long he would stand here.


    She originally wanted to invite him in to sit down for a while, but she felt inferior that the house was too shabby.


    Before, Wen Xingzhi went in once, but only once.


    However, even knowing that he would refuse, Su Ciyan summoned up the courage to invite: "Do you... want to go in and sit for a while?"


    She was ready to be rejected by him.


    But she didn''t expect that Wen Xingzhi didn''t refuse her invitation, and just agreed.


    "Okay, then bother." He said.


    Su Ciyan was flattered and did not react for a while.


    Wen Xingzhi held a sporadic smile on the corner of his lips: "Your invitation is just a courtesy, am I taking it too seriously?"


    "No." After regaining consciousness, Su Ciyan immediately stepped forward and opened the iron gate.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was standing outside the iron gate, watched helplessly that the iron gate was just opened by Su Ciyan, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched a few times: "Unlocked?"


    Su Ciyan said: "There is no lock."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand to touch his bun to hide his embarrassment, hoping that Su Ciyan didn''t see him when he was studying how to open the door just now.


    Then, Wen Xingzhi stepped into the small courtyard.


    You remember the last time I came... In fact, I didn''t look at this small courtyard carefully last time I came. At that time, I only saw the broken simplicity.


    It¡¯s the same this time, the first impression is still the clean and tidy courtyard, the well-trimmed and cared for flowers under the wall¡­


    "you¡­"


    "you¡­"


    The two spoke almost in unison.


    Adhering to the priority of women, Wen Xingzhi asked Su Ciyan to speak first, but Su Ciyan didn''t give up, and asked, "How is Wen Qing?"


    Although they had just made a phone call a few hours ago, they hadn''t met each other after all, so Su Ciyan asked Wen Xingzhi in front of her.


    Moreover, she didn''t have any topics to ask Wen Xingzhi, so she had to ask Wen Qing.


    Wen Xingzhi replied: "How is little sister, you can call her and ask her."


    Su Ciyan nodded: "...Okay."


    "Su... Ciyan?" He hesitated and called out her name.


    Su Ciyan nodded: "Say it."


    Such calmness made Wen Xingzhi speechless.


    Thinking that my sister and mother were still waiting outside, I couldn''t waste too much time, so I had to make a long story short: "That''s right, I passed by here, and I want to tell you something, it''s my sister''s apartment, and I won''t go back to live in it recently, If you are free these two days, just move in."


    Su Ciyan was slightly surprised.


    It was completely unexpected that Wen Xingzhi would come to her house, and what he suddenly mentioned to her was actually asking her to move to the apartment.


    "I can''t move there." Su Ciyan refused.


    Just now, she was happy for a few seconds, very happy, but soon she thought of receiving a call from Wen Qing in the nursing home. Combined with what Wen Xingzhi said now, she realized that Wen Qing should know her There is no such thing as living in an apartment.


    And he didn''t come by the way, probably because of Wen Qing, he came here on purpose.


    "Why can''t we move there?" Wen Xingzhi asked.


    Su Ciyan explained: "I''m used to living here, and I never thought about moving away."


    Wen Xingzhi was puzzled: "Then why did you figure it out at the time and plan to move there? Now you don''t want to move there again, because I said that day that I would find another house for you, so you were angry?"


    "No." Su Ciyan shook her head quickly: "I''m not angry."


    How dare she be angry with him.


    The reason why she was shaken in moving there was because Wen Qing accidentally said that he would go back to live there occasionally.


    Now, even though he personally came to ask her to move there, and he will not live there in the future, moving there becomes meaningless.


    But these reasons are hidden in Su Ciyan''s heart, and if she doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    She rejected Wen Xingzhi: "I know your intentions are good, just treat it as my ignorance, and I don''t want to move out of here for the time being, thank you."


    "Thank you for what, that is to say, after a while, maybe you will figure it out and be willing to move there?"


    "..."


    Su Ciyan looked at Wen Xingzhi in surprise.


    Originally thought that after she refused, he would just leave.


    Because in her opinion, he would not have the leisure to say these things to her.


    Wen Xingzhi put one arm on his waist and looked around at the surrounding decorations: "Actually, if you want to move this place, it''s easy to move. If you don''t worry about these flowers and plants, you can also move there. The apartment has a big terrace. You can Put these flowers and plants."


    As he said that, he pointed to the room with the other hand: "You don''t need to move those pots, pans, and quilts in the room. If you want to come back to live someday, you can come back directly. Just bring a few sets of clothes. You can''t see it." no?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Engagement Seder

    Chapter 513 Engagement family banquet


    He was asking her for her opinion and thoughts?


    "But I don''t..."


    Before Su Ciyan finished speaking, Wen Xingzhi interrupted: "Don''t worry, why don''t you go in and tidy up now, fold the bed and quilt that should be folded, and do the hygiene that needs to be done, I will arrange someone Come to pick you up?"


    The forced arrangement made Su Ciyan continue to say no for some reason.


    "You..." She really didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Xingzhi said: "Don''t come and go, I''m in my early twenties and I haven''t arrived yet. Although I''m older than you, I can''t be considered an elder, so I don''t need the honorific title."


    Su Ciyan nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that she reacted so well and was obedient, Wen Xingzhi was satisfied now.


    Of course, not only he is satisfied, but the younger sister should also be satisfied, right?


    After all, he persuaded Su Ciyan to move there.


    He hasn''t spent so much patience on other women, but fortunately, she is more obedient, just like when she was chosen to replace Wen Qing, she never disobeys his will.


    "That''s it, you go in and pack it up, and I''ll arrange someone to come pick you up and move it over."


    All that needs to be said has been said.


    Wen Xingzhi was also about to turn around and leave. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t explained anything, so he turned around again.


    Seeing that she was still standing there watching him leave, Wen Xingzhi walked over: "If my sister asks you why you moved back suddenly that day, do you know what to say?"


    Su Ciyan nodded: "I know."


    Wen Xingzhi asked: "Tell me."


    Su Ciyan replied: "Try not to mention you."


    "Yes." Wen Xingzhi nodded, and then boasted, "You are very smart."


    Su Ciyan pulled her lips together and smiled slightly.


    After watching Wen Xingzhi leave, Su Ciyan did not close the iron gate immediately, but stared at the back of Wen Xingzhi''s leaving for a long time. She didn''t look back until he was about to get in the car, and then slowly moved the iron gate to the door. The door closes.


    She always wants to leave a little dignity for herself.


    But how could she be willing to reject him.


    After she refused that day, she regretted it when she came back. Today he came to the door in person. Although he came because of Wen Qing, it was very precious to her.


    I also don''t want to see him troubled by this matter.


    Su Ciyan, what should I do, you fall in love with someone who is separated from you by mountains and seas, and you can never be together.


    ¡­


    Wen Qingjian Wen Xingzhi walked back with a proud face, immediately lowered half of the car window, and asked with his head held high, "Did Su Ciyan agree to move back?"


    "Of course, I will come to the door in person, how could she not give me face." Wen Xingzhi opened the car door and sat up, with a spring-like smile on his face.


    Wen Qing was dubious: "Could you be threatening her?"


    The smile on Wen Xingzhi''s face froze suddenly: "Is your brother this kind of person?"


    Wen Qing sat back and raised the car window: "When you came out just now, Su Ciyan watched you in the yard for a long time, and she didn''t close the door until you approached the car."


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t take it seriously: "It''s normal to see him off."


    Wen scratched his chin lightly: "It''s normal."


    It can make you vaguely feel that it is not so normal.


    Before Wen Qing thought about it, the car had already driven away.


    night.


    Wen''s father set up a dinner, and Wen''s family met the only new son-in-law. The whole process was still very formal.


    All of the Wen family gathered together tonight, Wen''s father, Wen''s mother, and Wen Qing''s three brothers.


    The people who came from the merchant were not only Shang Yinghan, but also Mrs. Shang and Mr. Shang.


    This family banquet is scheduled at Blue Water Garden.


    The low-key black commercial vehicle arrived outside Lanshui Mingyuan.


    The automatic car door opened, Mrs. Shang Xiang Jinyu got off first, Mr. Shang''s son Shang Zhenan got off next, and then another car arrived, and the person who got off was Shang Yinghan.


    Most of the time, Shang Yinghan dresses more formally.


    Tonight is not as formal as usual. It is not a three-piece business suit, but only a gray shirt and black trousers.


    The usual cold eyebrows and eyes, but tonight they are so soft that they seem to be coated with a layer of light, noble and elegant, with an imposing manner like mountains and seas.


    Turning back to Jinyu, looking at Shang Yinghan who was walking up, with his temples raised, he concealed a smile: "You will suffer a lot tonight."


    Shang Zhenan said: "I''m from here, if I want to marry someone else''s daughter, there are many obstacles in front of me."


    The expression on Shang Yinghan''s face did not show that there was a chance of winning, but it was as calm as before: "I will deal with it myself."


    At that time, in order to wait for Shang Yinghan to arrive, Wen Qing almost stretched his neck like a giraffe.


    After finally waiting for someone to come, she was about to get up when she heard a light cough reminding her¡ª


    "Ahem!"


    It was Father Wen who coughed lightly. He glanced at Wen Qing.


    Wen''s father took a look at this, and the three brothers and Wen''s mother looked at Wen Qing at the same time.


    Wen Qing straightened the skirt on her body calmly: "The skirt is pleated by me, so I''ll just straighten it, hehe, it''s done."


    After arranging her skirt, she sat down calmly.


    Dignified and ladylike.


    When Shang Yinghan came in, he happened to see Wen Qing sitting down, his gaze stayed on her, Wen Qing could feel a burning gaze looking at her, she raised her head and looked over.


    Looking at each other, Wen Qing couldn''t hold back the thought of getting up for a second, and the second he and Shang Yinghan looked at each other, he couldn''t hold back even more.


    But she told herself, hold back!


    Also tonight!


    After tonight, she will be able to spend time with Uncle Fifth with the approval of her family.


    Wen Jingyuan got up and went to greet Xiang Jinyu who came in.


    "Grandma." Wen Jingyuan shouted.


    Xiang Jinyu smiled and said, "The last time I saw you, was it last year or the year before last?"


    Wen Jingyuan said: "It was about the year before last, and the old lady looked more energetic than the year before last."


    "I had a bad cough the year before last, but it''s much better this year." Xiang Jinyu said, "It must be the medicine."


    Who gave the medicine, the two parties have a tacit understanding.


    At that time, Lan Qulin also got up and walked over, right behind Wen Jingyuan, she called to Xiang Jinyu, "Aunt Xiang."


    "Qu Lin." Xiang Jinyu nodded, and reached out to Lan Qulin.


    Lan Qulin put her hand in Xiang Jinyu''s palm, Xiang Jinyu held it, and patted the back of her hand lightly: "Is everything in Europe settled?"


    Lanqulin hummed, but didn''t say much.


    Naturally, Xiang Jinyu didn''t ask too many questions, as long as she knew something about it, she didn''t let go of Lan Qulin''s hand until she sat down.


    Shang Yinghan came over with two gifts and handed them to Lan Qulin and Wen Jingyuan respectively: "Aunt, uncle, a small gift is not a respect."


    "So polite?" Lan Qulin smiled and took the gift box.


    Wen Jingyuan also took the gift box, and it was just the beginning, so naturally he was not in a hurry to embarrass the son-in-law, and his attitude was very gentle and natural.


    Moreover, the gifts that Shang Yinghan can offer must not be bad, either rare or precious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Hearing that his father was in trouble, Shang Yinghan came to pay off the debt

    Chapter 514 Hearing that his father was in trouble, Shang Yinghan came to pay off the debt


    In the private room is a large round table, about five meters in length, with beautiful carvings placed in the middle of the table, which are slowly turning around.


    Wen Jingyuan turned around and handed the gift from Shang Yinghan to Lan Qulin to put it away, and then gestured for everyone to sit down.


    After Xiang Jinyu took her seat, she looked in Wenqing''s direction, and when she raised her eyes, she spotted where she was sitting, and shouted, "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing was about to stand up and come over.


    Waved to Jinyu hurriedly: "You sit down."


    Although he didn¡¯t say things like ¡®you¡¯re pregnant¡¯ or ¡®you¡¯re heavy¡¯, the sentence you sit down is enough to express what Xiang Jinyu wanted to say.


    Wen Qing sat without getting up, just looked at Mrs. Shang who called her across the way.


    Ask Jinyu Wen Qing: "How are you doing?"


    Wen Qing smiled: "Everything is fine."


    The word ''du'' stands for her and Xiaodou Sprout, which means that both herself and the little Bean Sprout in her belly are very good. After her mother came back, she took good care of her and made up for everything.


    Xiang Jinyu feels at ease.


    From the day Wen Qing''s mother came back, she knew it. I wanted to come over to take a look, but I was worried that I would come here to cause trouble. After all, it was wrong, her son coaxed the daughter of the Wen family couple to get the certificate while the Wen family couple were away.


    After Xiang Jinyu took her seat, Shang Zhenan clung to Xiang Jinyu and sat down beside her.


    Shang Yinghan sat next to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Qing''s eldest brother Wen Jichuan is on the left, and the second brother Wen Yebai and the third brother Wen Xingzhi are on the right. The family gathers together, and the atmosphere seems to be harmonious, but there is some inexplicable surge hidden in it.


    The most obvious turmoil was at the seats of Wen Jingyuan and Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan has always had a strong aura, so he restrained himself a bit tonight, after all, he was in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Although tonight is the official meeting of the two elders, Shang Yinghan is very clear that besides the formal meeting of the two elders for dinner to discuss the wedding date, there is still a debt he owes to settle.


    Wen Jingyuan glanced calmly at Shang Yinghan who was sitting next to him.


    Although Wen Jingyuan had heard about this young and promising son-in-law for a long time, and admired him very much before, but now, it''s hard to say.


    After all, this man abducted his only jewel.


    Can''t let him go later!


    Wen Jingyuan sneered in his heart, thinking, this stinky boy, let''s see how he will show him off later!


    After serving.


    Shang Zhenan brought up the topic, everyone chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good.


    However, such a good atmosphere did not last long, and a touch of wine broke the atmosphere.


    Wen Jingyuan, who had been standing still, finally started to attack Shang Yinghan.


    However, this attack does not refer to some verbal embarrassment to Shang Yinghan, or some ugly words to embarrass Shang Yinghan.


    Instead, when he was about to touch wine, Wen Jingyuan gave Shang Yinghan a glass that was only filled with one-third of the red wine, and directly filled the whole glass with red wine.


    The red wine glasses of Lanshui Mingyuan have always been very large, and the tall stems are also very thin. In terms of pouring etiquette, shallow and low is enough. It is rare to pour half of it, but Wen Jingyuan directly filled Shang Yinghan''s whole glass.


    Wen Jingyuan raised his eyebrows, removed most of the bottle of red wine, put it to his hand, and said with a smile: "This man is getting old, and his hands shake easily, Xiaoshang, don''t you mind?"


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    The wine glass is full, but it¡¯s actually nothing.


    The horror lies in the horror, Wen Jingyuan raised his glass of red wine that was only filled with a little red wine: "My daughter is considered to be entrusted to you. From now on, you have to take good care of her."


    Shang Zhenan and Xiang Jinyu next to each other saw this scene, pretended not to see it, and silently looked away.


    Lanqulin''s eyes were filled with smiles.


    Wen lightly thought of getting up.


    Suddenly, the shoulders on both sides sank.


    Looking down, it was the hands of the eldest brother and the second brother.


    Wen swallowed lightly: "Brother, so full of a glass, something will happen after drinking it."


    Wen Jichuan said: "No accident will happen."


    Wen Yebai said: "Little sister, you underestimate Shang Yinghan too. What is a full glass of red wine to a man? Your brother and I can show off a whole bottle in one go."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Second."


    Wen Qing: "..."!


    At the moment.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand and calmly picked up the full glass of red wine.


    Wen Jingyuan had a strong smile on his face, he raised his glass casually, then drank down the little red wine in the glass, and then tilted the glass to show Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t shirk at all, and drank the full glass of red wine in his hand in one go.


    This full glass of red wine is equivalent to one-third of a bottle of red wine.


    Shang Yinghan''s face didn''t change much after drinking a cup.


    Wen Jingyuan showed a hint of approval in his eyes: "Xiao Shang, you can drink a lot, can you still drink?"


    Shang Yinghan said without hesitation: "Yes."


    "Not bad, not bad!" Wen Jingyuan praised you, and naturally raised his hand to put on Shang Yinghan''s shoulder: "Over the years, I appreciate your courage more than your thunderous reputation in Yanjing."


    Shang Yinghan spoke modestly: "Uncle, thank you."


    "Then let''s have another drink."


    "..."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jingyuan didn''t wait for a second, and poured all the wine in the bottle of red wine into Shang Yinghan''s glass.


    The glass was not full, mainly because all the wine glasses at the family banquet had been poured before Shang Yinghan poured it. Wen Jingyuan frowned, and raised his voice, "Third brother, open another bottle."


    "okay."


    Wen Xingzhi directly handed over a bottle of freshly opened red wine: "Dad, it''s ready."


    Wen Jingyuan was stunned when he reached out to pick it up: "So fast?"


    Wen Xingzhi smiled: "Isn''t it because you have good eyesight? Just now when you saw that there was not much left in that bottle of red wine, you immediately opened this bottle."


    Wen Jingyuan gave his son a thumbs up.


    Then without further ado, he poured the wine into Shang Yinghan''s glass, and said while pouring, "I just like that you can drink it so honestly."


    These words, at first glance, reveal the enthusiasm of Father Wen.


    In fact, there are grievances.


    The matter of abducting my daughter was not so easy.


    Wen Jingyuan filled Shang Yinghan''s cup, poured a little for himself, and raised his glass enthusiastically: "I''ll do it first."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on the glass in front of him, which was filled with red wine, with a slight smile in his eyes, he drank the glass in a muffled voice without saying anything.


    Because it is a full glass, drink it slowly.


    One cup bottoms out.


    Wen Jingyuan refilled another glass non-stop: "Xiao Shang, you can drink really well, I really admire it, must you drink to your heart''s content tonight?"


    Shang Yinghan agreed: "Okay."


    Immediately after the answer, there was another full glass.


    Shang Yinghan was still very calm.


    But Wen Qing who was sitting across from her was not calm anymore, and gradually couldn''t sit still.


    She said to Wen Jichuan who was beside her: "Brother, shouldn''t it be okay to drink like this? Something will happen!"


    Wen Jichuan looked sideways at his worried and anxious sister, and comforted her softly: "No."


    Wen Qingjian told his elder brother that it was useless, then turned around and said to Wen Yebai: "Second brother, people can''t drink like this all at once, accidents will happen."


    Wen Yebai leaned back and raised his legs: "Look at Shang Yinghan, he didn''t even blush at all, so it doesn''t look like something will happen."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Yinghan was indeed too calm.


    Just like he usually does, he looks calm and strategizing in everything he encounters, but the more he is like this, the more uneasy Wen Qing feels in his heart.


    When Wen Jingyuan was about to fill Shang Yinghan with red wine again, Wen Qing suddenly shouted: "Dad!"


    Wen Jingyuan''s hands trembled, and the overflowing red wine stains splashed on the back of Shang Yinghan''s hands and cuffs, but there were not many.


    "Look at my shaking hands." Wen Jingyuan put down the bottle.


    Shang Yinghan took out a tissue and intervened, and said in a gentle voice, "No problem."


    Then, Shang Yinghan got up: "Uncle, I''ll go out first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： It hurts, the hand is small but the strength is quite big

    Chapter 515 It hurts, but the hands are small and the strength is quite strong


    Wen Jingyuan naturally wouldn''t stop him, and nodded: "Go."


    As Shang Yinghan left the banquet, Wen Qing, who couldn''t sit still, immediately got up: "I, I, I, I, I will also go to the bathroom."


    Stumbled beyond words.


    Everyone knew where she was going, but no one revealed it!


    After all, just now, Shang Yinghan was poured three full glasses of red wine by Wen''s father, and no matter how much he can drink, he can''t bear it.


    Outside.


    Wen Qing hurriedly chased after her, and the prenatal education teacher ran towards the bathroom.


    The man standing against the wall waiting for her to come out suddenly reached out to her, grabbed her wrist and shouted: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing turned her head and met those dark and deep eyes.


    She shouted worriedly: "How are you, Uncle Wu? Are you all right?"


    Shang Yinghan took all her worries into his eyes, and replied in a gentle voice: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Why don''t you worry..." Wen Qing pulled his hand out and made an exaggerated gesture: "Three glasses of red wine that big! It''s terrible!"


    Seeing her exaggerated movements and that extraordinarily vivid expression, Shang Yinghan couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s not as bad as you think."


    "Not too bad?" Wen Qing touched his stomach: "I don''t want to lose my dad before the little bean sprouts in my stomach come out."


    Shang Yinghan pulled her into his arms and put his arms around her waist: "No."


    He knew she was worried.


    also knew that if he came out, she would follow him immediately.


    In order not to worry her too much, he came out on purpose, just to appease her.


    As he thought, as soon as he came out with his front feet, she chased after him with his back feet.


    Wen Qing raised her hand to touch his face, looked into his eyes carefully, then climbed on his chest and stood on tiptoe, smelling the alcohol on his body.


    The smell of red wine is very strong.


    Wen lightly frowned.


    Shang Yinghan tilted his neck back a bit: "Does the alcohol smell on you?"


    "No."


    She held his company in both hands instead: "Is Uncle Wu drunk now?"


    Shang Yinghan replied seriously: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "Then you won''t be allowed to drink it later, you have to learn to refuse."


    "Refuse my father-in-law to pour wine, maybe in the future, but probably not tonight." This is a settlement, so Shang Yinghan can''t refuse at all.


    Even, no matter how many cups Father Wen pours for him, he will drink it up without changing his expression until he can''t drink any more.


    Wen Qing withdrew her hand, withdrew from his arms, folded her arms around her chest, turned her face aside and said angrily: "You don''t know how to refuse now, and if those Yingyingyanyans are all pushing towards you in the future, won''t you refuse? ?¡±


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Wen Qing didn''t wait for Shang Yinghan''s answer, and became even more annoyed, humming a few decibels louder than before: "I knew that men are like this, and I don''t know how to refuse at all."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t ignore him.


    Just a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s not the same thing." He clasped her hand, holding her palm firmly: "Actually, I can refuse uncle''s wine tonight, and I can even not drink a drop."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him, her expression seemed to be silently asking: Then why did you drink three glasses in a row? I''m almost worried to death, don''t you know!


    Shang Yinghan explained: "It''s wrong for us to use the divorce as a way to let my aunt let go of her grudges. Besides, I did take you to get married while they were not in the country. I want to give my uncle and aunt an explanation, so I must drink this wine."


    These words can be understood by Wen Qing.


    But when he thought of him drinking so much wine, he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Then if you can''t drink anymore, do you have to refuse to know?"


    "Okay." He promised her.


    After that, the two went in one after the other.


    Actually, everyone knew that the two of them went to hang out alone just now, but they both knew it and didn''t tell the truth.


    Back to the banquet.


    Wen Qing just sat down, Wen Yebai squeezed his upper body over and asked: "Little sister, are you worried?"


    Wen Qing ignored Wen Yebai.


    Wen Yebai cheekily squeezed a little more, and asked after him: "I ran out in a hurry just now, did you tell him to run quickly? Little sister, I''m telling you, Shang Yinghan can''t run away, if he really Run away, this matter will never end."


    Wen Qing leaned back, folded her hands on her chest: "You will watch the excitement and don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "Little sister."


    It was Wen Jichuan on the other side who called.


    Wen Qing turned her head and looked at the elder brother who called her.


    Wen Jichuan said to Wen Qing: "Dad has a measure."


    Listen!


    A short sentence, just a few words, immediately made Wen Qing feel more at ease.


    Where to add fuel to the fire like Wen Yebai.


    Wen Qing immediately grabbed Wen Yebai''s elbow: "Listen to how nice your elder brother speaks, you are the only one who has an extra mouth in the entire Wen family."


    Wen Yebai rubbed the elbow that was hurt by Wen Qing''s grip: "Hey, I won''t talk about it, it hurts, my hands are small and strong."


    "snort!"


    As soon as Wen Qing pulled her hand back, she saw her old father remove the red wine bottle from the table, and said: "Just now I drank three glasses of red wine in one breath, and if I drink it again, it will take a long time , you will never touch red wine again. Besides, this red wine is for tasting, so what if you get tired of drinking it all at once, so I won¡¯t drink it tonight. "


    Finished speaking.


    I saw Father Wen on the opposite side. After removing the red wine bottle, he took out a bottle of white wine from nowhere.


    The moment the bottle of liquor appeared in everyone''s sight, the entire private room fell silent.


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded.


    Wen Yebai looked at the show with a look of joy.


    Wen Jichuan watched with a calm expression.


    Wen Xingzhi hissed.


    Lan Qulin frowned.


    Glanced at Jinyu and Shang Zhenan, and then they were all the same as before, continuing to turn a blind eye.


    The face of the person involved, Shang Yinghan, was no different from before, he was extremely calm.


    Wen Jingyuan took the red wine glass just now, unscrewed the lid of the white wine bottle with his backhand, and poured white wine into the wine glass.


    The sound of ton ton ton ton ton ton is the sound made when pouring liquor.


    Where does this sound come from when you usually have a drink?


    Only when you keep pouring white wine can you make this sound.


    Wen Qing couldn''t sit still again when he saw that the wine glass was about to be filled. At first, she thought that with the three glasses of red wine before, her old father should restrain himself a bit.


    At most... Just another glass of red wine, it should be almost there.


    When she saw her father remove the wine bottle just now, she breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, as expected, her old father still has a sense of propriety, just as her elder brother said.


    It turned out to be good, and her old father brought out liquor.


    This is planning to punish his new son-in-law to death!


    Wen Qing thought of it again, and wanted to stop her, but Wen Yebai and Wen Xingzhi pressed her shoulders at the same time.


    "..."


    opposite.


    Shang Yinghan looked at the big glass of white wine in front of him, without hesitation, he reached out to pick it up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Shang Yinghan has been holding on

    Chapter 516 Shang Yinghan has been holding on


    Shang Yinghan''s hand is very steady, whether it was just now or now.


    Every time you pick up a full glass of wine, half a drop will not overflow.


    At this moment, he held the glass of white wine and moved some to his right: "Uncle, I respect you."


    Seeing the wine offered by Shang Yinghan, Wen Jingyuan concentrated for two seconds, thinking that this kid is quite capable of resisting.


    Three glasses of red wine, thinking that he was already close to his limit, two more glasses at most would not be able to handle it anymore, in order to test him, he directly replaced the last two glasses of red wine with a glass of white wine.


    This big glass full of white wine, not to mention Shang Yinghan, he may not be able to drink it down.


    This is half a bottle!


    However, Wen Jingyuan didn''t show the slightest sign, and raised his hand to signal him to drink first.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shang Yinghan drank the glass of white wine without any shirk or hesitation.


    Baijiu is too spicy and burns the throat. It is much harder to swallow than red wine. Most people can''t drink baijiu because it is difficult to swallow.


    Besides, before this big glass of white wine, there are three big glasses of red wine.


    Continuing with this drinking method, Shang Yinghan will definitely not be able to stand out of Blue Water Garden tonight.


    "...Dad!"


    Seeing that Shang Yinghan had almost finished the glass of white wine, Wen Qing was so anxious that he couldn''t get up even if he wanted to get up several times. Being pressed on the seat by his two brothers, he couldn''t get up at all.


    Wen Jingyuan glanced at the anxious little girl, then looked at Shang Yinghan, saw that he had finished the glass of white wine, and the whole wine glass was empty, he laughed: "You can decline, you can find various reasons, or You can use my daughter to block it, you should be very clear that no matter what methods and reasons you use, I will not let you drink any more."


    Speaking of this, Wen Jingyuan looked at Shang Yinghan with deep eyes: "But you kid didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything else, just drank this white glass abruptly."


    Shang Yinghan closed his eyes forcefully, then opened them again, the whites of his eyes were slightly red.


    It is enough to see how strong this glass of white wine is.


    Slowly opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be scorched by white wine, a little hoarse, he heard his father''s words: "Compared to what I have done, this is nothing."


    Wen''s father smiled: "The sincerity is very good."


    Shang Yinghan looked up at Father Wen: "It should."


    "Old lady." Wen Jingyuan turned his head and looked in the direction of Jinyu.


    Jinyu raised his chin: "Huh?"


    Wen Jingyuan explained apologetically: "Just now I had a discussion with this kid, old lady, don''t be angry."


    Anyway, Xiang Jinyu and Lan Qulin''s mother were of the same generation, and Shang Yinghan and Wen''s father and Wen''s mother were originally of the same generation, but now that Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing are together, although this generation is a bit messed up, it is not. It affects Xiang Jinyu''s seniority.


    After all, Xiang Jinyu''s son was embarrassed in person just now!


    It''s over, and I should apologize.


    smiled at Jinyu and said: "You just do what you should do, why should I be angry."


    Xiang Jinyu has never been an unreasonable old lady, she knows very well that what Lao Wu is facing is what he should.


    After all, the kidnapping of someone else''s daughter to get married back then, no matter how long it takes, has to be explained.


    Moreover, Xiang Jinyu, who has been able to drink since she was young, feels that the few glasses of wine that her father was embarrassing just now are actually considered light. It became the sip that I drink every day for health preservation, and I dare not be greedy.


    Seeing Lao Wu drinking those cups just now, not only was she not worried at all, but she also thought that if she had another glass of white next, Lao Wu would be fine after drinking it.


    This level is considered passed.


    This account has also been settled.


    Father Wen was very satisfied with the process and results of the settlement.


    After dinner, it is time to discuss the engagement.


    Xiang Jinyu had already chosen a few days, and she gave Shang Zhenan a look.


    Shang Zhen''an hurriedly took out a piece of paper that had been folded earlier from his pocket, spread it out and handed it to Lan Qulin: "This is a good day, take a look, and finally choose one, the fifth and the little girl." wedding date."


    Lanqulin looked at the paper that said there were several days when good luck and gods gathered.


    One of the dates was calculated based on the birthdays of Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing.


    There is another day selected according to the calculation of the four pillars and five elements.


    There is another New Year''s Day, which is a very good day.


    The dates were all chosen very well, and the annotations were also very careful. Lan Qulin was so dazzled that she couldn''t choose. After reading it, she handed the paper to Wen Jingyuan: "Take a look."


    Wen Jingyuan took the paper, carefully looked at it and picked it up.


    After reading it, he said: "New Year''s Day is very good, what do you think?"


    Lan Qulin said: "New Year''s Day is really good, Wen Qing, what do you think?"


    Wen Qing, who was asked, sat up straight all of a sudden.


    Engagement time!


    The date of her wedding with Uncle Wu.


    She had been looking forward to this day a long time ago. The two families sat together for a meal, and then discussed the wedding date between her and her future spouse. Such a scene would be very happy for a while, and she was also looking forward to it.


    Now, she has really waited for this day.


    "Smell light?"


    During the few seconds when Wen Qing''s thoughts wandered, all she could think about was digesting the fact that she was going to marry Uncle Wu soon.


    Until Shang Yinghan called her name, she came to her senses.


    Only then did he realize that he stared at her for a long, long time.


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Just set New Year''s Day, okay?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Okay."


    -


    After dinner.


    The family dinner is about to end.


    Although Lan Qulin kept her cool at first, she still felt sorry for her son-in-law. After dinner, she waved to Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai: "Help him."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand and declined politely: "No need."


    Lan Qulin was worried: "Are you sure? You drank several glasses just now."


    Shang Yinghan''s state has not changed from before, and his voice is very gentle: "It''s nothing serious."


    Lan Qulin was dubious, but since Shang Yinghan refused to help, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Wen Qing was about to sneak to Shang Yinghan''s side, but Wen Xingzhi grabbed him, "It''s not that I won''t let you go, it''s because you are pregnant now, you can''t help him."


    Wen Qing said: "Uncle Wu is not drunk."


    Wen Xingzhi chuckled: "You believe his nonsense, you''re just holding on."


    Wen Qing cares about chaos, so I can''t see it.


    Others can see that Shang Yinghan is obviously drunk. The stamina of white wine is very short, while the stamina of red wine is very long. Putting it all together, Shang Yinghan is now half-drunk.


    Although he looked sober, no different from usual, but if he stood up, his figure would definitely be wobbly.


    This is also the reason why, after dinner, he has been sitting quietly without getting up.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, I will send him back to you." It was Wen Jichuan who spoke.


    After saying this, he raised his foot and walked towards Shang Yinghan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： After the dust settles, Im ready to marry my daughter

    Chapter 517 Dust settled, ready to marry daughter


    Wen Qing also wanted to follow, but was dragged out by Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai.


    Go outside and get in the car.


    Lan Qulin sat next to Wen Qing, and the two brothers went to another car.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen¡¯s father also got into this car. The back seats of the business car are separated and cannot be crowded together, so Wen¡¯s father got on the co-pilot.


    "Let''s drive." Father Wen said.


    The car drove slowly and left Lanshui Mingyuan.


    While driving, the car was quiet, and Wen Qing kept silent.


    A few minutes later, Father Wen, who had not dared to speak, asked in a tentative tone, "Is the girl angry with me?"


    Wen Qing replied quickly: "No."


    Wen''s father smiled wryly: "I''m sorry girl, dad made you angry again."


    Wen Qing is very angry.


    But after hearing what Father Wen said, there was no trace of sadness or anger, only self-blame: "Dad, don''t say that, Uncle Wu knows this truth, and so do I."


    Wearing this, Father Wen was a little bit delighted and relieved.


    He said to his daughter: "This kid surnamed Shang is much more responsible than I imagined. You are right to choose him."


    This is Father Wen''s evaluation of Shang Yinghan after tonight, and it is also a new beginning for him to change.


    "It''s worth entrusting." Lanqulin said.


    Wen lightly grinned.


    Lan Qulin took Wen Qing''s hand and asked her: "At that time, you were asked to choose a satisfactory one among the merchants, but you chose Shang Ke, tell me, at that time, which Shang Ke did you like?" Ke what?"


    This is Wen Qing''s secret, she hasn''t told Wen''s father and mother about it yet.


    I don¡¯t plan to say it now, and I don¡¯t plan to say it in the future.


    So he made up a random reason: "It seems that he doesn''t like me."


    Lanqulin: "..."


    There is a saying: I just like the way you don''t like me, even the way you ignore me is very charming!


    Lanqulin smiled after being speechless: "Your preferences are really unique."


    Wen Qing said modestly, "Mom, thank you."


    "Don''t be talkative." Lan Qulin said: "Next, the merchant will start preparing for your wedding. If you have any ideas, just tell me, and I will pass it on to Mrs. Shang."


    Wen Qing nodded: "Yes."


    Lan Qulin asked again: "I heard from Mrs. Shang that the wedding is in Western style, and Chinese style is also very popular now. Do you like Chinese style? Or, the kind that combines Chinese and Western styles?"


    Wen Qing didn''t think about this before, so he said, "I''ll ask Uncle Wu."


    Lan Qulin said: "You have no opinion at all."


    Wen Qing said: "But the marriage is between me and Uncle Wu, not me alone."


    That''s what I said, but Lan Qulin told her daughter: "The wedding between me and your father was all organized according to my preferences. I didn''t care about the scenery. There were too many people and it was too tiring, but I must be satisfied. Just do it."


    Wen Qing gave a thumbs up: "I don''t know what to do."


    Lanqulin smiled in satisfaction.


    When the car arrived at Dijing Manor, Wen Qing got out of the car first. She stood outside the car door waiting for Wen''s father and mother, but neither of them got out of the car.


    Wen''s father said: "Girl, there are still two days to clean Heting Villa. No one has lived in it for such a long time. After cleaning, you need to ventilate. When the ventilation is complete, Dad will come to pick you up."


    Wen Qing asked: "Then where do you live tonight?"


    Lan Qulin laughed: "In addition to the hotel, there are many properties in Yanjing that belong to our family, and you can live anywhere."


    Wen Qing nodded, actually a little bit reluctant.


    Today''s happiness is very fulfilling. The whole family is together for a whole day, and at night there is an engagement banquet, and everything is settled.


    "Ma''am."


    Uncle Xun''s voice came from behind.


    Wen Qing turned around, and saw Uncle Xun coming over with a moderately thick shawl, spread it out and put it on Wen Qing.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xun." After saying thank you, Wen Qing asked, "Has Uncle Wu come back?"


    Uncle Xun nodded: "I''m back, Mrs. Lin has already delivered hangover soup."


    Wen Qing hummed, then turned to look at Wen''s father and mother in the car: "Dad, Mom, shall I go in first?"


    The Wen family and his wife nodded at the same time, watching the back of their daughter going in.


    Accompanied by automatic door closing.


    Wen Jingyuan leaned back, sighed with a heavy heart, and said with emotion: "When the two of us left, how could we have imagined that the first thing we came back was to marry our daughter, and by the way, we also upgraded our status. Grandma, are you angry?"


    Naturally, Wen Jingyuan would not say these words in front of Wen Qing.


    Right now, Wen Qing is not here, and there is no one else, so the old couple talk about what is in their hearts.


    Lan Qulin didn''t answer, just kept laughing.


    "If I knew it would be like this, I should have taken the girl with me when we left. It''s not impossible to grow up and experience things alone a few years later, or I don''t need her to grow up, and I will always live in the greenhouse we built for her. The best Chinese cabbage, I don''t have to worry about pigs coming to pick her up. Now it''s all right, the result of not taking her away is that she will be kicked clean by the pigs, and there will be nothing left."


    Lan Qulin laughed enough, raised her hand and patted Wen Jingyuan''s back: "It''s useless to say these things, get ready, I''ll start taking care of my grandson in a few months, you''ll be busy."


    Wen Jingyuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Wen Qing went in all the way, feeling indescribably strange, excited and happy, and even the steps under his feet became relaxed and cheerful.


    She gathered the shawl on her body and stepped into the living room.


    Learning from Uncle Xun that Fifth Uncle is in the living room on the second floor, Wen Qing walked up to the second floor with a brisker pace than before.


    Shang Yinghan came back a few minutes earlier than Wen Qing.


    He didn''t go back to the bedroom, but sat down in the living room on the second floor. After drinking the hangover soup that Mrs. Lin had cooked in advance, he closed his eyes and took a nap, waiting for Wen Qing to come back.


    When Wen Qing approached, every step under his feet was extremely light, and Shang Yinghan''s stamina after drunk became more and more violent. When Wen Qing approached, he didn''t notice it at all. At that time, his consciousness was already deeply asleep.


    Wen Wen gently walked to the sofa, and saw the blushing man who had fallen into a deep sleep, the joy on his face suddenly faded away, leaving only heartache.


    She sat down next to him.


    His hair is a little messy, his face is obviously drunk, two buttons on his neckline are unbuttoned, and a smooth chest is exposed under the collarbone. She approached slowly, and noticed that his body was very hot, and the clear cedar scent mixed with the aroma of red wine smelled particularly good.


    This time, Shang Yinghan noticed her approaching.


    The sleepy consciousness was awakened in an instant, and he opened those not-so-clear eyes, the pupils were temporarily unfocused in one direction for a few seconds, and then slowly turned his head to look at the people around him.


    Before he could see clearly, his eyes went dark, and a slightly cold hand covered his eyes.


    He didn''t move, and he didn''t take that hand away. He only heard a soft voice in his ear: "Uncle Wu, continue to sleep."


    Shang Yinghan laughed: "I''m back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Shang Yinghan lost control after being drunk

    Chapter 518 Drunken Shang Yinghan out of control


    "That''s right." She pressed her lips to his ear and whispered, "Your wife is back."


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, and took off her hand covering his eyes, his unclear eyes fell on Wen Qing''s face, they looked at each other for a short moment, and he called out: "Wife."


    The tone is soft, with a drunken mute, and a **** bass.


    Wen Qing felt that this "wife" sounded better than any other "wife" on the bed before.


    Her heart twitched, her crow-black eyelashes trembled slightly, and she responded softly: "Well, I''m here."


    "We''re getting married," he said.


    Wen Qing responded to him: "Well, I''m getting married."


    "It''s real this time, on New Year''s Day."


    Wen Qing followed his words: "Well, it''s New Year''s Day."


    "More than a month."


    "Well, more than a month."


    "Smell light."


    "Um?"


    Shang Yinghan said: "I have been approved by my uncle and aunt, and I can finally marry you and bring you home."


    "Well, I''ll go home with you." Wen Qing kept laughing, and every time he said a sentence, she continued it with a smile.


    Like he did to her, he responded to every sentence, even a single word.


    But he answered, smiled, and suddenly his eyes fell into bricks.


    "Smell light."


    "Um."


    "Come a little further," he said.


    Wen Qing did as she did, and leaned closer to Shang Yinghan''s position, getting close to his arms. After approaching, the rich aroma of red wine had already covered the scent of cedar. She found a comfortable position and arched like a cat. .


    Shang Yinghan hugged her into his arms, and the tight distance made him satisfied.


    Wen Qing thought that he would have something to chat with her slowly, but after leaning into his arms for a while, she heard the sound of even breathing.


    Wen Qing withdrew from Shang Yinghan''s arms and looked up.


    What comes into view is the tough jaw line.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help reaching out to touch, inch by inch, when it slid on the Adam''s apple, the raised Adam''s apple floated up and down, Wen Qing realized that he couldn''t disturb his rest.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw him breathing evenly, looking at her with squinting eyes.


    Wen Qing felt a little flustered about being caught, and immediately withdrew his hand: "Uncle Wu, go to the bedroom and sleep?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t speak, and looked at her quietly for a while before slowly getting up, the drunken blush on his cheeks was still there, his eyes seemed not sober, so Wen Qing wanted to help him.


    But he was pushed away.


    "Don''t touch me," he said.


    The tone is a bit cold, and there is a sense of alienation that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded, and was about to call Uncle Wu, when he got up suddenly, and walked downstairs with his usual steady steps.


    Wen Qing silently followed.


    Arrived downstairs.


    Uncle Xun was arranging some things for the servants to do tomorrow. Seeing Shang Yinghan coming down, Uncle Xun dismissed the servants and went back to the servants'' room to rest after saying a few words. Then he walked towards Shang Yinghan and shouted: "gentlemen?"


    Shang Yinghan looked around and asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing who was not far behind Shang Yinghan: "..."


    Uncle Xun saw his wife behind Mr.: "..."


    Reason told Uncle Xun not to laugh, but the corners of his mouth kept rising. Uncle Xun smiled and said, "Sir, Madam is right behind you."


    Shang Yinghan turned around, Wen Qing was standing there.


    Her reaction at this time was similar to that of Uncle Xun. She walked over with a suppressed smile and said, "Uncle Wu, I''m back."


    Shang Yinghan saw her, checked her carefully, pulled her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''m sorry Uncle Wu, I came back a bit late." She was not very surprised by his state at this time, she knew very well that it was all the stamina of being drunk, so he is not sober now.


    This was the first time Wen Qing saw Shang Yinghan behave after he was completely drunk.


    Although Uncle Xun said that Uncle Wu had already drank sober soup, but thinking about the three glasses of red wine and a large glass of white wine, Uncle Wu was able to suppress the stamina until now, and his self-control is amazing.


    Drunk, Shang Yinghan hugged Wen Qing and couldn''t bear to let go. His voice was deep and hoarse, and the hot air he exhaled was scorching hot: "I thought you would be sent back to the hotel."


    "I didn''t go back to the hotel, I came back to find Uncle Wu."


    "You didn''t abandon me."


    "No, not now, and never will."


    "Smell light... Smell light..."


    He called her name over and over again, dependent and affectionate, he didn''t let go of his arms holding her for a moment, for fear that once he let go, she would disappear from his eyes.


    Uncle Xun watched from the side with a smile on his face.


    Having sent the servant back to the servant''s room, he also consciously went to rest.


    At that time, there were only Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan in the huge living room on the first floor.


    The surroundings were silent, Shang Yinghan planned to carry Wen Qing upstairs, but when Wen Qing saw that he was going to carry her upstairs, her face paled in fright: "Wait a minute, Uncle Wu!"


    Shang Yinghan looked at her suspiciously: "Huh?"


    Wen Qing said: "Let''s go up by myself."


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she would still dare to go crazy with her, but she is pregnant now, so how dare she go crazy with Little Bean Sprout?


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "Why don''t you let me hug you?"


    The tone sounds a little aggrieved at first glance.


    Wen Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "Because I''m heavy."


    "not heavy."


    "Heavy."


    "I hug."


    "No no no."


    "Wen Qing." Shang Yinghan suddenly called her name seriously, and then said, "Do you not love me anymore?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    The drunk Uncle Wu is really cute.


    It''s completely different from the usual serious look!


    She laughed more and more uncontrollably, her cheeks were almost frozen from laughing, she stopped talking to him, and directly held his palm: "Wouldn''t it be nice to hold hands like this and go upstairs together?"


    He seems to have compromised: "Okay."


    Then he took her hand and went upstairs together.


    The two, like old couples, walked back hand in hand and strolled back to the wedding room.


    Wen Qing closed the door casually, turned around, was picked up by Shang Yinghan, and walked quickly to the big bed.


    He put her on the bed, unbuttoned his shirt in a hurry, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    Wen Qing dodges, fearing that the gun might go off.


    But being caught by him every time, Wen Qing was a little overwhelmed. If it were normal, Wen Qing would not be worried at all, Fifth Uncle cared about her and Xiaodou Sprout very much.


    But Uncle Wu was drunk tonight, and now he is not sober at all, Wen Qing was worried that he would die if he couldn''t stop the car for a while.


    Three months ago, the doctor said that it was not acceptable.


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Wen Qing yelled, and got a response from the man: "Yes."


    Wen Qing said: "Uncle Wu, you are suppressing me."


    His breathing was unreasonably disordered, and his big hands imprisoned her in his arms.


    Wen Qing was really a little panicked, and even called Uncle Wu several times, but he responded to her while...


    "Shang! Ying! Han!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Shang Yinghans dream, origin

    Chapter 519 Shang Yinghan''s dream, origin


    She found that calling Uncle Fifth didn''t work, so she simply called out his first and last name. The man obviously paused for a while, and Wen Qing took the opportunity to push him away, not daring to stay for a second, and quickly got out of bed.


    Shang Yinghan lay on one side after being pushed away.


    He raised his hand to cover his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep again.


    Wen Qing calmed down the disordered breath and the restless reaction after being teased. After a minute or two, she walked slowly to the bed, leaned down and called him in a low voice: "Uncle Wu?"


    No answer.


    Wen Qing asked: "Uncle Wu, are you asleep?"


    Still no response!


    Wen Qing walked around a little more, just as Shang Yinghan opened his eyes, Wen Qing was startled, and was about to get up, but Shang Yinghan suddenly grabbed his wrist: "Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    I thought that Shang Yinghan''s head went down after drinking too much, and it should be fine after a restart.


    Close your eyes and then open them again, accidentally restarting again?


    "Is it Wen Qing?"


    He repeated the question a second time.


    How could Wen Qing dare to say no, so he hummed, and in the next second, Shang Yinghan, who was lying down, suddenly got up, hugged her in his arms, and put his chin on her neck, making some weeping sounds Ask her: "Why didn''t you choose me?"


    Wen Qing was dumbfounded.


    What should I choose Uncle Wu?


    "Wen Qing..." There was some kind of regret and sigh in his trembling voice.


    "Why didn''t you choose me."


    "I will treat you better than him, I only want you."


    Suddenly, he kissed her neck, and those sighs that almost turned into regrets turned into satisfaction: "Fortunately, you are mine now, and you will always be mine..."


    Wen Qing was startled for a while.


    If the first few sentences made her feel very inexplicable.


    She can hear the latter words.


    At the beginning when Mr. Shang asked her to choose someone from the merchant for an engagement contract, she directly chose Shang Ke. From the beginning to the end, she never considered Shang Yinghan, let alone marrying Shang Yinghan one day.


    She came from a good background. At that time, her family background was not considered prominent in Yanjing, but she was also a wealthy family.


    But if she was asked to stand beside Shang Yinghan, she would not have the courage and would not dare. At that time, she would be very self-aware, and she knew clearly that she and him were never in the same world.


    So how dare you imagine someone who is absolutely impossible.


    After Mr. Shang gave her this unique right to choose, she did not hesitate to choose Shang Ke who she thought was the best match for her. With the filter of Jungfrau Snow Mountain all the time, no matter what happens now or later, she believes Her goodwill and enthusiasm for Shang Ke will last forever.


    But who would have thought of the later...


    She fell in love with Shang Yinghan, very much in love.


    ¡­


    This night.


    Drunk Shang Yinghan, after two restarts, finally fell into a deep sleep.


    He dreamed about it many years ago.


    When the memories of those dreams played back in his mind, he was in it, looking for a figure urgently, as if he was watching flowers on horseback.


    Finally, among thousands of people, he found that figure.


    That day, she appeared in his field of vision wearing an emerald green dress, and she called him politely but timidly: "Uncle Fifth."


    He nodded and passed by without taking another look.


    At that time, the girl hadn''t grown up yet, and when he grabbed her father''s palm leaf, he would reprimand her with the posture of an elder, and only clicked so far every time, so that she could remember it long.


    At that time, he was still a teenager, but in the eyes of the businessmen, he always had a young and mature attitude and attitude, and everyone was afraid of him.


    Only she was afraid of him on the surface, but in fact she never took his words seriously. She was caught many times and still did not repent. He forcibly remembered her.


    Afterwards, she would appear in his field of vision unintentionally, occupying half of his attention, although that half of his attention was only for a few seconds.


    There are too many times, and some impressions are always engraved in the depths of memory unconsciously.


    It was raining that day, and the sky was gray, so I had to hold an umbrella when I went out.


    He is going to the school laboratory to complete an experiment with Wen Jichuan. This experiment has been delayed for a long time, and the teacher has urged him many times.


    He and Wen Jichuan were about the same age. Before going abroad, both of them were studying in the same high school. They didn''t have a good personal relationship, but they knew each other well.


    On the day he went to the laboratory, he wore a knitted vest with a loose white shirt and a pair of white shoes on his feet. He held an umbrella and walked on the road washed by the rain. The water on the ground mixed the mud of the asphalt road. It splashed on his white shoes and a little on his trouser legs.


    Ben was already in a displeased mood, and as soon as he stepped into the laboratory, a bucket of water stains came over him, splashing his face all over.


    he:"¡­"


    He closed his eyes, then opened them slowly, suppressing the anger in his heart, and looked up at the person who sprinkled water on him.


    I saw a girl with side braided hair standing in front of her, holding a newly folded umbrella in her hand, staring at him in surprise and panic.


    That look, as if scared out of his wits.


    It took a while for her to find her voice, and obediently called him: "Uncle Wu..."


    Then he said, "I''m sorry."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head.


    He didn''t expect it to be her.


    Didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Wen Qing and Wen Jichuan came to the laboratory under the same umbrella this day. She was really bored and insisted on coming, so Wen Jichuan brought her to the laboratory together.


    Wen Jichuan just walked in.


    Wen Qing closed the umbrella at the back, raised his arm and sprinkled the water on the umbrella, just as he came, the water was all sprinkled on his face and clothes...


    Never such a coincidence happened again.


    This is the only time.


    His complexion was not very good, but he didn''t blame him, but even so, the girl''s face turned blue with fright. She looked at him anxiously as if she had done something wrong, and wanted to explain and apologize, but she was too dull to know what to do. Which one to say first.


    Until Wen Jichuan came out to make a rescue, he didn''t say much, went in first to complete the experiment, and then went home as soon as possible to change his clothes.


    This physics experiment lasted about twenty minutes.


    During the period, Wen Jichuan didn''t see his younger sister, so he made a special phone call to ask if his younger sister had gone back. He heard that he had, so he continued to do experiments with peace of mind.


    And he, who was focused on completing the experiment as soon as possible, didn''t ask.


    Finally finished with the experiment, he was ready to go home.


    Come out of the laboratory with an umbrella, and notice a person standing by the door frame.


    She looked up at him the moment he came out.


    He also glanced at her casually.


    She was still panting, and he could clearly see timidity, grievance, and panic in her eyes. The expression was so vivid that it was not because of happiness, but because of various emotions intertwined. Together it seems complicated.


    In addition to these, he noticed that the sleeves on both sides of her body and the trouser legs on both sides were wet, and the fabric upper was also completely wet, and it was not just a little wet, but water could almost wring out.


    She handed him a waterproof bag in embarrassment, and said stammeringly, "Uncle Wu, this is my brother''s new clothes. The label hasn''t been removed yet, so you can change it."


    He stared at her silently.


    His sizing eyes looked at her from head to toe.


    Then, he seemed to understand something, but he still asked himself: "Did you run back to get me clothes?"


    She nodded, and then whispered: "I''m sorry, I will pay attention next time, uncle Wu, don''t be angry."


    He was angry, just for a few seconds.


    It''s just some water stains, it''s not enough to get angry with a little girl who didn''t mean it.


    She held the bag in her hand and handed it to him, sincere and well-behaved.


    He reached out to take the bag, and said casually: "Your clothes are wet, be careful of catching a cold."


    She shook her head immediately: "It''s fine, I''m in good health."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she sneezed, then smiled at him awkwardly.


    He took out the clothes in the plastic bag, including a coat, a T-shirt, trousers, and a brand new handkerchief.


    He unfolded the coat and handed it to her: "Put it on."


    She hurriedly refused: "No need."


    He didn''t like to entangle with people for too long, so he did it himself, put the coat on her little girl, and put one hand around the neckline: "Put it on yourself, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Qing folded his clothes and waved his hands: "Goodbye, Uncle Wu."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before the breath was relieved, he who was walking in front suddenly turned around, startling her again, and she was terrified: "Uncle Wu...Is there anything else?"


    He told her: "Change out your clothes as soon as possible."


    She immediately agreed, and then kept waving goodbye to him.


    Enthusiasm is an illusion. In fact, it is because I am afraid of him and hope that he will leave quickly.


    Even so, his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    Because when she closed her eyes later, her mind was full of images of her running wildly in the rain with an umbrella, getting herself wet, just to rush to deliver him a suit of clothes. She did it because of guilt and fear of him, and he remembered it because it was hard to forget after that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Newlyweds quarreling?

    Chapter 520 Newlyweds quarrel?


    The next morning.


    Downstairs in the dining room.


    Wen Qing sits at the table and eats breakfast.


    Since Mrs. Lin was arranged to come here, she has changed ways to make delicious food for Wen Qing every day. Not only is it delicious, but the appearance is also very mouth-watering.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lin brought borscht soup and put it on Wen Qing''s left hand: "It''s too hot, eat the matsutake first and then drink it."


    Wen Qing nodded obediently, and first ate the matsutake fried in butter on the plate.


    Halfway through eating, Wen Qing heard a slight sound coming from the corner of the building. She looked up and saw Shang Yinghan coming downstairs.


    The man after the hangover looked a little depressed, but his face was still clean, his chin was sharp and sharp, and his lips were full of thick red.


    He buttoned his collar and walked towards the dining room.


    "When did you get up?" He asked Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was holding a spoon in his hand, scooping up the soup in the bowl one by one, seeing him sitting down and asking her, she stopped holding the spoon, and said in a slow voice: "Uncle Wu, I... woke up very morning."


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on the plate next to her hand with only two or three pieces of matsutake left, obviously already eaten, this is left over.


    He hummed, and then didn''t answer the phone or ask anything.


    Sister-in-law Lin brought Shang Yinghan''s breakfast.


    After Shang Yinghan finished his breakfast, he talked to Wen Qing, and went directly to the company. During this period, he and Wen Qing didn''t say much, not even the usual intimacy.


    After Shang Yinghan went out, Wen Qing also returned to the wedding room upstairs.


    Taking advantage of Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing''s absence, Mrs. Lin asked Uncle Xun to gossip: "Did you see that the fifth master and his wife didn''t say a few words this morning."


    Uncle Xun also looked puzzled: "Could it be that the husband and wife had a fight last night?"


    "Master Wu is so accommodating to Madam and takes care of Madam in every possible way. How could he quarrel with Madam?" Aunt Lin said, not believing it herself. If you are angry, you are angry with Fifth Master."


    Uncle Xun said nothing.


    He thought of last night downstairs, Mr. and Mrs. hugged each other lovingly, obviously so good.


    Is it possible that the husband did some extreme behavior after drinking last night, scaring the lady? ?


    Wen Qing, who was upstairs at that time, had no idea that Uncle Xun and Aunt Lin downstairs were gossiping about whether she and Uncle Wu had a fight or something.


    She called Shang Li back, who picked it up and asked, "Why did you go?"


    Wen Qing said: "I''m having breakfast, I only saw your missed call when I came up."


    Shang Li sighed, and then asked again: "Did the wedding date last night go well?"


    Wen Qing had a happy smile on his face, and his voice became sticky when he answered: "It went well."


    "when?"


    "New Year."


    "So fast?"


    Before Wen Qing could answer, Shang Li suddenly realized: "Look at my brain, you are already pregnant. If the wedding is held later, it won''t look good to wear a wedding dress with a big belly."


    When it comes to wearing a wedding dress, Shang Li''s mind unknowingly comes up with the scene of Wen Qing wearing a wedding dress and walking into the church with Uncle Wu, or changing the scene where Wen Qing is wearing a Xiuhe suit and a phoenix crown picture.


    Every frame is beautiful and beautiful.


    Shang Li said: "Wen Qing, now my mind is full of how you look in wedding dress and Xiuhe clothes."


    Wen Qing himself couldn''t imagine the scene, so he asked, "Is that beautiful?"


    Shang Li: "The world is beautiful, do you think it is beautiful?"


    Wen Qing was amused, and then asked about Shang Li''s private affairs: "Have you gone to see the second brother?"


    Following Wen Qing''s question, the call was silent for dozens of seconds, and there was almost no sound from Shang Li''s side. Wen Qing looked at the call page and kept it up. She put the phone back to her ear Asked: "Are you in Biqing Heyuan?"


    "Yes." Shang Li, who had been silent for a long time, responded.


    Wen Qing asked: "Shang Li, can I come over?"


    Shang Li said: "I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll ask the driver to take me here."


    "good."


    After finishing the call, Wen Qing hurriedly went to the cloakroom to change.


    Because she was pregnant and couldn''t wear high heels that were too high, Wen Qing chose a pair of medium heels, but found that they were still a bit high, so she finally changed to a pair of small white shoes.


    Cropped jeans and a high-waisted waistcoat, her hair tied into a ball head, full of girlishness, no one can tell that she is already a wife and mother-to-be.


    Wen Qing told Uncle Xun that he was going out, and Uncle Xun immediately went to arrange a car for Wen Qing.


    Watching Wen Qing get into the car, after the business car slowly drove away from the manor, Uncle Xun suddenly remembered what he had discussed with Aunt Lin this morning. He thought that his wife would stay in the manor today, but now his wife went out.


    Could it be that Mrs. and Mrs. really quarreled?


    I don¡¯t know if my wife will go out this evening and whether she will come back tonight.


    -


    The car arrived at Biqing Peace Garden.


    Wen Qing got out of the car, and saw Shang Li picking her up outside from a distance.


    Shang Li waved to Wen Qing, Wen Qing walked over, hugged Shang Li without saying anything, it was a full hug, Shang Li caught Wen Qing firmly.


    "You are two people now, if I don''t connect you firmly, if there is a mistake, I will die this year." Shang Li''s voice was full of shock.


    Wen Qing withdrew from Shang Li''s arms, and smiled embarrassedly: "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Shang Li: "Your husband is Shang Yinghan, everything is not an exaggeration."


    Saying that, Shang Li took Wen Qing''s hand and went in.


    It''s been a long time since I came to Shangli''s house, and there is no change from before, but because the curtains are not drawn, the vision is too dark. The first thing Shang Li did when he led Wen Qing back home was to open the curtains for ventilation.


    Wen Qing came to Shangli''s house, just like returning to her own home, without any sense of restraint, she just sat on the sofa, her posture was not at all like usual.


    ¡®ÎË¡¯


    ¡®ÎË¡¯


    The mobile phone on the curved coffee table was vibrating, Wen Qing glanced at it and said, "Shang Li, someone is calling you."


    Shang Li opened the curtain and walked over: "Help me see who it is."


    Wen Qing''s sitting and lying posture is so comfortable that he doesn''t want to get up at all: "You can see for yourself."


    "You''re really lazy." Shang Li had already walked over and picked up the phone that was still vibrating on the coffee table.


    Wen Qing shrugged his shoulders comfortably: "Who made me pregnant."


    "Uncle Wu is calling."


    "Then pick... who?"


    Shang Li showed Wen Qing the caller ID on the screen: "Uncle Wu is calling."


    During the few seconds that Wen Qing was stunned, Shang Li immediately asked again: "Did you go out without your mobile phone?"


    Wen Qing touched the bag subconsciously, and then she realized belatedly that she didn''t even carry the bag out the door!


    She looked up at Shang Li.


    Shang Li understood in seconds, so she just waved her hand: "No need to explain, I know, pregnant women are like this."


    "Is it all like this?"


    "Poor memory."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： to marry

    Chapter 521 Go to Marriage


    Shang Li picked up the phone and put the phone to her ear:


    "Uncle Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Wen Qing is here with me. I have only been here for two minutes."


    "Oh, good." Shang Li responded, and handed the phone to Wen Qing: "Uncle Wu is really looking for you when he called."


    Wen Qing took the phone to answer the call.


    Shang Yinghan called this call mainly to confirm whether Wen Qing is at Shang Li''s place. After going through so many things, Shang Yinghan was very afraid that Wen Qing would make any mistakes.


    Ending the call, Wen Qing returned the phone to Shang Li.


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows in surprise: "It''s over so soon?"


    "Uncle Wu, just make sure I''m with you." Wen Qing said.


    Shang Li took the phone: "That''s it?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "Yes."


    "It doesn''t feel right." Shang Li put the phone aside, sat down next to Wen Qing, and asked, "Are you and Uncle Wu having a fight?"


    Wen pursed his lips and smiled, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "That''s right, you two have just set a date for your wedding, so how could you have any troubles?"


    Uncle Wu is the kind of person who is cold and unattainable to the outside world, and who is reluctant to say even a serious word to Wen Qing, how could he be awkward with Wen Qing.


    If it is true, it would be too outrageous.


    "By the way, when are you and Uncle Wu going to try on wedding dresses?" Shang Li suddenly thought of it, so he mentioned it.


    "I don''t know yet, Fifth Uncle ignored me this morning." Wen Qing said.


    Shang Li''s expression was slightly restrained: "The preamble did not match the postscript, and you just said that you didn''t have any trouble with Uncle Wu."


    "It''s true that there was no quarrel, it''s just that Fifth Uncle ignored me for the time being." Wen Qing deliberately made his words unpredictable.


    Hearing that, Shang Li was in a fog and was at a loss.


    Wen Qing was afraid that he would be too secretive for too long, and he would worry about Shang Li later, so he roughly told Shang Li what happened at the family banquet last night.


    One last pat on Shang Li''s thigh: "This is probably how things happened!"


    Shang Li rubbed her thigh that was sore from Wen Qing''s slap, and couldn''t stop laughing when she heard the middle part just now, until Wen Qing finished speaking, she couldn''t stop laughing: "So, no one has seen Uncle Wu The completely drunk side, did you really see it last night?"


    "Yeah." Wen Qing nodded affirmatively.


    Shang Li laughed and understood a reason at the same time: "No wonder Uncle Wu just called you to ask where you are, and didn''t say a few words to you."


    Wen Qing leaned back on the sofa: "I didn''t think about it at all, I just found it novel, but Uncle Wu has never shown his drunk side in front of anyone."


    Shang Yinghan had never been very drunk in front of anyone.


    Last night was a force majeure factor.


    When he woke up this morning, he remembered everything that happened last night. He not only pestered Wen Qing, but also hugged Wen Qing to comfort him. He used all the tricks that Wen Qing usually used on him, on Wen Qing. The image in Wen Qingxin''s heart usually takes a shortcut.


    After these images of last night flashed through his mind, his face became a little unnatural.


    At this time, Wen Qing was already downstairs, he pretended to go downstairs as if nothing had happened, ate breakfast as if nothing had happened, and then went out as if nothing had happened, thinking to himself, just let the day pass.


    Are absent-minded during meetings.


    While listening to Chen Jian report on the content of the meeting, he was absent-minded.


    When I read the quarterly report, I was absent-minded.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but called Wen Qing, but no one answered, so he called Uncle Xun directly, and then learned from Uncle Xun that Wen Qing had gone out and went to Shang Li''s house.


    Knowing that she probably didn''t bring her mobile phone, she immediately called Shang Li again.


    Confirmed that Wen Qing was with Shang Li, and didn''t say anything to Wen Qingduo. After saying a few casual words, the call ended. Fortunately, Wen Qing never mentioned a word from last night.


    It¡¯s okay, just wait until today is over.


    ¡­


    Wen Qing stayed at Shang Li''s house all day, and ate lunch and dinner at Shang Li''s house.


    Shang Li also told Wen Qing what she learned about Wen Yebai from Wen Chen. Wen Qing learned that Wen Yebai had been in love with a girl in Niguo for several months, and then the girl died in a kidnapping, she felt very sad.


    "At the beginning, I thought that no matter what reason Wen Yebai used to reject me, it wouldn''t matter to me, but if he likes someone else, we won''t be able to."


    Shang Li''s words are not decisive, but it is definitely her final attitude.


    Wen Qing will definitely support Shang Li''s decision, and then asked: "Then do you want to go on a trip to relax? I will make a travel strategy plan for you."


    "Impossible." Shang Li laughed softly, but his eyes were deep and quiet: "I have never talked with Wen Yebai, this is not a breakup, and my heart is not as fragile as you think."


    Wen Qing asked: "Then what are your plans now?"


    "What''s the plan..." Shang Li touched his chin as if he was thinking deeply about this question, and after thinking about it for about ten seconds, he said¡ª


    "I plan to get married."


    ¡­


    Around seven or eight in the evening, Shang Yinghan personally came to pick up Wen Qing and go home.


    Shang Li sent Wen Qing downstairs, saw Wen Qing got into the car, and then waved to the man in the car: "Uncle Wu, drink less next time."


    Wen Qing who just got into the car:?


    I wipe!


    As soon as I got in the car, my best friend sold her!


    No way, this thing is too bad, I have to make a theory, when Wen Qing pushed the car door and was about to get out of the car, Shang Yinghan grabbed her wrist and pulled her back: "Wen Qing, we should go home."


    Wen Qing immediately calmed down obediently again, and made a face at Shang Li with her tongue out, Shang Li waved her hands with a smile.


    Inside the car.


    Wen Qing sat upright, thinking that Shang Li sold her just now, and she would definitely be tortured by Uncle Wu next.


    She glanced at the man next to her carefully, just as Shang Yinghan was looking sideways at her, and his eyes met, Wen Qing took the lead in calling him with a flattering smile: "Uncle Wu~"


    Shang Yinghan pulled his lips: "Tell her everything?"


    Wen Qing suppressed the smile on his face, unable to smile anymore.


    The next second, she squeezed over and hugged Shang Yinghan''s arm coquettishly: "Uncle Wu, you also know that when chatting with little sisters, it''s common for the topic to go beyond the outline, but it''s actually just a small thing to pass the time."


    Shang Yinghan didn''t seem to like her today, and didn''t talk to her.


    Wen Qing continued his efforts: "Shang Li just listened to me, and didn''t see it with my own eyes. Only I saw the other side of Uncle Wu drunk. It''s so cute."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    He raised his hand to cover her broken mouth: "We''ll talk about it when we go home."


    Lao Bai, who was driving, didn''t dare to look at the inside rearview mirror at all, so he concentrated on driving and hurried back to the manor.


    Wen Qing leaned on Shang Yinghan in this posture: "Uncle Wu, let me ask you something."


    "Do you still need to ask me?"


    "Then let me ask?"


    "Um."


    After all, it was related to Shang Li, Wen Qing felt that he still had to pay attention: "What kind of person is that young master from Fushan Group?"


    Shang Yinghan: "When did you meet him?"


    "No." Wen Qing heard the jealousy in Uncle Wu''s words, and said quickly: "I just want to know this person in advance to see if he is reliable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： try wedding dress

    Chapter 522 Trial wedding dress


    Wen Qing didn''t know much about Fushan Group.


    It was the first time she knew that Fushan Group went to Fanmao. She knew that Shang Yinghan would go to Suicheng regularly at a certain time, and Fushan Group was also in Suicheng. There was a reception that time.


    Now, Wen Qing learned something from Shang Yinghan, about the rumors about the young master of Fushan Group, Gu Fuzhou.


    After hearing these rumors, Wen Qing''s mood became quite complicated...


    Gu Fuzhou''s reputation is not very good. He is a very playful **** outside. There was once a big incident where he almost had an illegitimate child. Later, Gu Fuzhou''s strong mother came forward to solve the woman who wanted to be superior because of her son!


    It is said that after this incident, that **** Gu Fuzhou restrained himself a lot.


    Since then, I have concentrated on taking over the family business, but occasionally there are still some lace news.


    "Uncle Wu, this Gu Fuzhou had such a good reputation before, which parents dare to safely marry their daughter to him..." Wen Qing had already resisted ten thousand times in his heart for Shang Li.


    But it is Shang Li''s business after all, it''s useless for her to refuse unilaterally, it depends on Shang Li''s own thoughts.


    Shang Yinghan held Wen Qing''s hand, stroking her bright wrist with his fingertips: "It doesn''t have to be a marriage. Although the Fushan Group is very active at present, and they have the initiative, but whether they can get married is a matter of final decision." I need to nod in agreement."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Shang Yinghan, her expression was full of admiration like a little fan girl: "Then, can Uncle Wu help Shang Li find a marriage partner with a good reputation and character?"


    Shang Yinghan laughed softly, "Are you taking me as a matchmaker?"


    Wen Qing plausibly said: "Shang Li, your own niece, as an uncle, you just have the heart to watch her jump into the fire pit?"


    Shang Yinghan pondered for a while and said: "It''s her own life, she can make decisions on her own, she doesn''t have to marry, and the business has no shortage of people."


    Yes, some businesses have people who are going to marry.


    Shang Li is not required to go.


    Wen Qing got affirmation from Shang Yinghan, and when he got back, he called Shang Li and told Shang Li that marriage is not necessary.


    But Shang Li said: "It''s time for me to get married too."


    Wen Qing felt sad for a long time when she heard this sentence. Contemporary independent women never say that they should get married.


    You must be so disappointed in something that you don''t care about your life.


    ¡­


    After autumn, the days are getting colder and colder.


    Next, Wen Qing started busy on the eve of the wedding.


    Her busy schedule is not to prepare the wedding herself, but to customize the wedding dress, wedding shoes, evening dress, even the hair accessories and veil on the head, and to try on the wedding day.


    There is no custom necklace and earrings.


    These things are very cumbersome and took more than ten days to complete.


    Finally, after finishing all these tasks, New Year''s Day is almost approaching.


    The tailor-made wedding dress was sent to Yanjing by special plane.


    The wedding dress is not a gorgeous style studded with diamonds, but a light and elegant fishtail style. The petticoat is too heavy, and Wen Qing will be tired if she wears it a little more, so Shang Yinghan is very thoughtful in every aspect, and everything is done to make Wen Qing comfortable Make choices for the Lord.


    Wen Qing was wearing a wedding dress and standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror.


    She always felt that the custom-made wedding dresses were not as good-looking as those chosen in the wedding dress shop. It was not until today that she actually put on the custom-made wedding dress that she changed her opinion. The custom-made wedding dress is really beautiful.


    It is much more beautiful than she imagined.


    However, Wen Qing always felt that something was missing.


    Behind him, Shang Yinghan in formal attire walked slowly with a bag in his hand. When he stood behind Wen Qing, he reached out to wrap his arms around her slender waist: "It''s beautiful."


    Wen Qing, who was two months pregnant, didn''t show her belly at all. If it weren''t for the pregnancy test reports coming out again and again, no one would believe that she was pregnant.


    Probably because she is too thin, the pregnant belly will not be obvious for three to four months.


    "Uncle Wu, I think it''s better to wear a necklace." Wen lightly stroked Kong Luoluo''s neck, and said to the man standing behind her in the mirror.


    Shang Yinghan''s eyes fell on her fair neck, and with a slight smile on his lips, he said, "I brought it."


    "What?" Wen Qing turned around.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand, holding a bag in his hand, and handed it to her.


    Wen Qing felt that the packaging of this bag looked familiar at first glance, but for a while she couldn''t remember where she had seen this bag before. After thinking about it carefully, she still couldn''t remember it, so she took it first.


    With curiosity, she opened the bag, and there was a dark blue velvet box inside.


    Just seeing the color of this velvet box immediately brought back Wen Qing''s memories, reminding her where she had seen this box before.


    "This seems to be the bag that Uncle Wu asked me to go downstairs to bring up the day before yesterday in Suite 5122!" She remembered it, and said it in front of Shang Yinghan, hoping to get his own verification.


    Exactly as she thought.


    Shang Yinghan nodded: "I have a good memory."


    Wen Qing''s cheeks bulged slightly: "Uncle Wu underestimated my memory."


    "I thought you couldn''t remember."


    "I felt familiar at the first glance, but after a while, the impression will inevitably fade a lot, and I didn''t remember it all at once." Wen Qing explained seriously: "But when I saw this dark blue velvet box, I I just remembered where I saw it."


    She was also curious at the time, so she flipped the bag casually, and this dark blue velvet was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    But at that time, due to various reasons, she also consciously did not take out the box and open it until something happened to Wen''s family, and the Heting Villa was sealed, and the bag was also sealed in the Heting Villa.


    Although it was later taken out by Shang Yinghan and placed in the jewelry cabinet of their wedding room, at that time Wen Qing had no occasion to use the jewelry in the jewelry cabinet, so he never opened the bag. After that, the bag was completely ignored.


    "Open it and have a look." Shang Yinghan said to her.


    Wen Qing didn''t hesitate, took out the dark blue velvet box from the bag in front of Shang Yinghan, and opened it directly without hesitation.


    After going around for so long, she was also very curious about what was in this box.


    Guess it should be jewelry or something, either a bracelet or a necklace.


    Wen Qing''s guess is also very accurate.


    It is indeed jewelry, and it is a very fine jewelry set.


    A pair of earrings inlaid with rubies, and a necklace inlaid with countless large and small rubies.


    Its exquisiteness makes Wen Qing speechless.


    Although it was a set of jewelry as she had guessed, Ke Wenqing was still so shocked that she lost her voice, staring blankly at the set of ruby ??jewelry that appeared in front of her eyes after opening the box.


    It¡¯s not because this set of jewelry is too exquisite, but this set of jewelry seems to be¡­


    "Damn! Is this the devil''s heart?"


    It wasn''t Wen Qing who spoke, but Wen Qing accompanied her to try on the wedding dress. Just now, when she went to the toilet, she saw that she was wearing a wedding dress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： I have been coveting for a long time, please bear with me

    Chapter 523 I have been coveting for a long time, please bear with me


    At this time, Shang Li was still a certain distance away, and Shang Li was already amazed by Wen Qing who was wearing a wedding dress. When she walked over and wanted to take a closer look at the sky-high price of the wedding dress, Wen Qing was holding the set of jewelry in her hand attracts attention.


    When she saw it, she recognized this set of jewelry at a glance.


    It turned out to be the demon heart that was auctioned at Fanmao back then for a sky-high price of two billion!


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Shang Li who was walking, saw that she was staring at the set of jewelry in her hand, and asked, "Have you seen Demon Heart?"


    Shang Li told the truth: "I haven''t seen the real thing, I only saw the pictures that were reported in the newspaper at that time, so I recognized it at a glance."


    The ruby ??used in the magic heart pendant is an extremely rare ''sunrise'' ruby. This kind of ruby ??is very pure without any blemishes, and has been identified as the purest pigeon blood red.


    Moreover, each "Sunrise" ruby ??will adopt the world''s top cutting technology. In addition, rare things are more expensive, and the "Sunrise" ruby ??has already been auctioned for sky-high prices many times.


    Wen Qing is actually similar to Shang Li. She also saw the picture of Mo Xin in the report of Fanmao Auction House, so she was shocked when she opened the box and saw the jewelry inside.


    But at the same time, there are more disbeliefs.


    This set of magic heart, which caused a sensation in the auction house at that time, came into her hands later, and she placed it casually as if she didn''t take it seriously. After that, it returned to her hands again, and she didn''t open it once.


    The exorbitant demon heart has been quietly by her side for so long...


    You know, Shang Li also heard about how fierce the battle was on the day of the competition for Demon Heart. She said: "I didn''t need to go to the scene that day, but I could see the competition situation at that time just by reading the newspaper. In the end, Demon Heart It was auctioned off by a mysterious person at a sky-high price of two billion, which caused a sensation in the entire auction industry for a long time."


    After Shang Li finished speaking, she turned to look at the man standing next to Wen Qing, and asked, "Uncle Wu, so you were the mysterious person who spent two billion yuan to take away Demon Heart?"


    After Shang Li asked, Wen Qing who was beside him immediately looked at Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at Wen Qing, and the two met. Under Wen Qing''s shocked and surprised gaze, Shang Yinghan said, "Yes."


    Hearing Shang Yinghan''s personal admission.


    Wen Qing stepped back half a step, Shang Yinghan hugged her waist: "So surprised?"


    "..."


    How can you not be surprised...


    Wen Qing stood still, trying to show a calm expression: "It''s just... I didn''t expect it."


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious person who took away the devil''s heart back then was her pillow.


    From the time of custom-made wedding dresses, custom-made evening dresses, and custom-made wedding shoes, Wen Qing was thinking, why there is no custom-made necklace? Is it because custom-made wedding dresses do not need to be matched with necklaces?


    Until today, Uncle Wu brought the magic heart that had been dusty in the jewelry cabinet for a long time.


    At this moment, Shang Li stared at the ''sunrise'' ruby ??on the magic heart pendant, his eyes almost straightened, "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an expensive ruby ??in reality, Wen Qing, I''m really Thanks to you."


    Wen Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    I thought to myself, then she is blessed with marriage, otherwise she would not know what to know, the magic heart is in the jewelry cabinet that is rarely opened in the wedding room...


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, and twirled the extremely exquisite ruby ??necklace with his slender fingertips: "Wen Qing, come on, turn around."


    This is to put this necklace on her personally.


    Wen Qing slowly turned around, facing the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror in front of her.


    Shang Yinghan''s movements were very gentle, and he slowly put the devil''s heart on Wen Qing''s neck, after putting it on, he looked at her in the mirror and praised: "I knew it, this is the devil''s heart born for you. "


    It is also his heart that has long been crazy about her.


    Wen Qing raised her hand to touch the ''Sunrise'' ruby ??on her neck, and asked in a daze, "Why did Uncle Wu take pictures of Demon Heart on a whim?"


    "Why is it still on a whim..." Shang Yinghan smiled.


    Wen Qing turned her head, her lips brushed against his cheek, because he was very close to her, talking in her ear.


    Shang Li on the side automatically turned on the invisible mode, and saw the demon heart once, which can be regarded as a lifetime series, so satisfying, but now it is the time for Uncle Wu and Wen Qing, the light bulb is too bright when she stands here, it is better to turn off the light bulb consciously good.


    In the huge fitting room, only Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan were left.


    In a quiet atmosphere, Wen Qing heard Shang Yinghan say to her word by word: "Wen Qing, this was never a whim, it was coveted for a long time, please bear with me."


    At that time, Shang Yinghan would go to Fanmao Auction House to participate in the auction almost once a year.


    If there is something he likes, he will make time to go there himself, if not, he will send someone.


    If there is a good item, the person sent will tell him, and then he will decide whether to take a picture or not.


    On the day of the auction of the Demon Heart, Shang Yinghan happened to have no time.


    Because he had to go on a business trip, and they were all important things, he couldn''t spare time, so he sent someone to the auction to participate in the auction for him as before.


    Before boarding the plane for a business trip, the person sent to participate in the auction on his behalf sent a photo, and that photo was Moxin''s photo.


    Before the auction was held, Shang Yinghan didn''t go out of his way to find out what treasures were in the auction house''s items. The reason why the people who sent them sent the magic heart to Shang Yinghan was because the magic heart was the auction king that day.


    Being the most expensive and very popular, that person sent the photo to Shang Yinghan.


    The first time Shang Yinghan saw the devil heart, he was attracted to it. It really was the devil heart, which could fascinate people at a glance. If he wanted it, he would give it to the woman he loves the most.


    The image that emerged in Shang Yinghan''s mind at that moment was that if one day in the future, he could marry Wen Qing, at the prosperous wedding he prepared, Wen Qing would marry him wearing a demon heart.


    His imagination was far away.


    However, at that time, he and Wen Qing hadn''t met, or even had any further contact, but at this stage, he had already started to fantasize about the future with her.


    Yes.


    He was supposed to board the plane to go on a business trip, so he changed his mind temporarily, and went to Fanmao Auction in person by car.


    The next day, the fierce competition at the auction that night quickly hit the papers.


    Even the photo with the demon heart was put in the newspaper.


    Countless people are curious about who the mysterious person who took away the demon heart is, probably no one knows except Fanmao Auction.


    When he rushed to the Yuexia Hotel that night, he took this set of demon hearts with him. He wanted to give her the first expensive gift after confessing, but she didn''t mention anything about that night. , trying to draw a line with him unclearly.


    But he still gave her the heart, one way or another.


    Finally, and today, he finally fulfilled his wish and put the Demon Heart on Wen Qing''s neck with his own hands.


    His obsession must have an echo.


    That''s why, I have been coveting for a long time, please bear with me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Happy word

    Chapter 524 is covered with happy words


    New Year''s Day is coming.


    The night before the wedding, Wen Qing was taken back to Heting Villa by Wen''s father and mother.


    Lan Qulin said to her daughter: "According to the marriage custom, you cannot meet him the day before the wedding."


    Wen Qing had heard this statement before, so she wasn''t surprised, she just asked: "Then what time will I get up tomorrow morning?"


    Lan Qulin looked at the time: "According to my mother''s experience, you''d better go to bed at seven o''clock tonight. If you go to bed late, you won''t have any energy tomorrow, and you won''t be able to take the best photos at the wedding." Looking at the state, you don''t want to get married and the pictures you take in the end are ugly, right?"


    "..."


    Originally, Wen Qing didn''t take going to bed early and going to bed late at all seriously.


    I think it would be good to go to bed at the same time as usual.


    But hearing what her mother said, she immediately took it seriously: "I must go to bed early tonight, and I must keep in the best condition to take the most beautiful photos tomorrow. After all, this is the first wedding."


    Wen Xingzhi, who was eating guava on the sofa, smiled and said, "First marriage, is it possible that you want to get married again in the future?"


    Wen snorted softly: "So what about the second marriage? Believe it or not, even if I quarrel with Fifth Uncle in the future, the second marriage will still be him."


    "Pfft..." Wen Xingzhi sprayed out some of the guava he chewed in his mouth.


    Wen Qing turned her head and complained: "Mom, you see he stained the carpet."


    The smile on Lan Qulin''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Xingzhi with a guilty conscience: "..."


    If you can''t provoke him, you can still hide, Wen Xingzhi was afraid that he would be really hit while talking, so he quickly slipped away.


    Wen Qing saw that the third brother was about to slip away, so she called to stop him: "Third brother!"


    Wen Xingzhi turned his head: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was almost walking to the door, Wen Qing quickly finished speaking: "I have already called to invite Su Ciyan to my wedding tomorrow, she is only familiar with me, but I am so busy tomorrow, you must help me take care of Su Ciyan do you know!"


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t want to agree.


    But it was his younger sister who asked him, and he had to agree. After hesitating for two or three seconds, he agreed: "Okay."


    Wen Qing reminded him: "You can''t just talk and do nothing, I will ask Su Ciyan."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of her for you." Wen Xingzhi said reassuringly.


    Wait for Wen Xingzhi to leave, Lan Qulin asked Wen Qing: "That Su Ciyan, does she have a boyfriend?"


    This sentence stopped Wen Qing.


    She was silent for a while before answering: "...No."


    When she got along with Su Ciyan, she talked about anything interesting, except that she didn''t talk about whether Su Ciyan liked anyone. As for whether Su Ciyan has someone he likes and whether he has a boyfriend, there is no need to talk about it, Wen Qing also knows it.


    At that time, Su Ciyan was going to die for her, and Su Ciyan didn''t have anyone except her mother, who she couldn''t let go of the most.


    Lan Qulin didn''t feel like asking any more questions, but she just thought in her heart that she had time to find a boy for her daughter''s good friend to get in touch with.


    Now that her life is back on track, love and marriage should also be arranged.


    At present, besides Wen Yebai who is on his way back from the Wen family, Wen Jichuan has also returned.


    Wen Qing got married from Heting Villa, so inside and outside of Heting Villa, there were lights and festoons, and many happy characters were pasted up.


    It stands to reason that pink and white balloons are more beautiful, but all the balloons that Wen Xingzhi bought back were bright red balloons.


    Lan Qulin looked disgusted: "Vulgar is not vulgar, what aesthetics do you have?"


    Wen Jingyuan, who was walking by, picked up a balloon and blew it up, tied it in a knot, and shook it in his hand: "This is obviously better than the pink and white one."


    Lan Qulin: "What straight male aesthetics."


    Soon, Wen Yebai also rushed back. As soon as he entered the hall, there was a sea of ??red balloons all over the floor, and there was almost nowhere to set foot.


    Wen Xingzhi saw that Wen Yebai was back, picked up a bag of balloons and stood up: "I''ll wipe it! You sneaky sixth son is finally back, the pump is broken, and these balloons are handed over to you."


    After finishing speaking, he threw the bag of balloons he picked up to Wen Yebai.


    A parabola is drawn in the air.


    When Wen Yebai reached out to pick up the bag, he took a step forward and accidentally stepped on a balloon. Who knew that the balloon didn''t pop, and slipped a bit. Wen Yebai fell back on the floor.


    ''Bang bang bang'' several times.


    Several balloons popped in a row.


    Lan Qulin upstairs came out when she heard the movement downstairs, leaned on the guardrail and looked down: "I told you to be quiet, are you all deaf? Don''t make loud bang bang bang bang bang bang, it''s easy to scare Smell lightly!"


    Wen Xingzhi pointed to Wen Yebai lying in the ocean of balloons: "It''s the second child, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lan Qulin shouted: "Wen Er!"


    "Hey, Mom, I was wrong."


    In a sea of ??bright red balloons, a hand was raised, it was Wen Yebai''s hand.


    At this time, Wen Jichuan on the other side walked steadily towards Wen Yebai who was lying in the sea of ??balloons. He reached out and clasped Wen Yebai''s wrist: "Get up."


    Wen Yebai took advantage of the trend and stepped on another balloon.


    This voice is really easy to surprise.


    Wen Jichuan said: "There is no stability at all, and the years of traveling abroad have been in vain."


    Wen Yebai said modestly: "My three-legged cat is far behind big brother."


    Wen Jichuan: "It''s a long way to go to school. I was lucky to save my life last time. What about next time? I don''t want my parents to suddenly lose their children in middle age one day."


    Wen Yebai: "..." Is this my brother! Hear me out thank you!


    With the efforts of the three Wen family brothers, the entire villa became beaming after an afternoon.


    There are a lot of stickers with the word ¡°Ê¥¡±, but they are not indiscriminate. Red balloons are placed all over the yard, and many are tied to the trees. There are also red balloons on the wall outside the yard.


    The red carpet has also been laid, everything shows the joy of tomorrow, and the wedding that has accepted the blessing is coming.


    In the evening, the whole family of Wen''s family sat down to eat together, and the atmosphere was particularly good.


    After meals.


    Outside the courtyard.


    After being busy all day, the evening time is finally free. At this moment, Wen Jichuan is chatting with Wen Yebai about the South Vietnam Military Region, and Wen Xingzhi next to him is listening.


    Chatting and chatting, Wen Jichuan found a sneaky person outside the courtyard, he gave Wen Xingzhi a look, Wen Xingzhi understood in seconds, and walked over.


    "Who are you?" Wen Xingzhi came out and asked.


    Shang Ke looked up at the person who came out, and immediately walked over: "It''s me."


    Wen Xingzhi recognized the person in front of him: "Why are you sneaking here?"


    Actually, Shang Ke was not sneaking around, he was just pacing slowly, wanting to ring the doorbell but afraid that he would not be seen by the Wen family.


    So that wandering and hesitating look, in the eyes of the people in the courtyard, is sneaking.


    He raised his hand and showed the box in his hand to Wen Xingzhi, without saying what he was going to do.


    Wen Xingzhi asked knowingly: "The box? What is the box for? Picked it up? Ask me to share the spoils?"


    Shang Ke choked.


    No one from the Wen family wanted to see him.


    Because he once let down the most beloved jewel in the palm of everyone in the Wen family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Wen Qing, happy wedding

    Chapter 525 Wen Qing, Happy Newly Married


    "I''ve been a good man for a long time, and I don''t share the spoils. Take it and go, goodbye." Wen Xingzhi told Shang Ke to leave, then turned and returned to the courtyard.


    When he was about to close the iron door, a hand came in. It was Shang Ke''s hand.


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi should have stopped and pushed Shang Ke''s hand out to prevent him from being crushed by the crack of the door.


    But Wen Xingzhi didn''t do that, he just turned a blind eye and pulled the door over.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Hand was pinched by the crack of the door, Shang Ke''s face was blue and pale with pain, Wen Xingzhi had a belated expression: "Yo, I pinched you? I''m sorry."


    Shang Ke retracted his hand, his face looked very painful: "It''s okay."


    Wen Xingzhi smiled: "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Shang Ke said: "I''m sure it''s okay."


    The smile on Wen Xingzhi''s lips became more and more wanton. In fact, it was nothing.


    This is where it is!


    When he saw Shang Ke''s red hand, "Tsk, it looks a little serious."


    Shang Ke shook his hands with a bitter face: "It''s not serious."


    Seeing that Wen Xingzhi was about to go in again, Shang Ke immediately shouted: "Wait a minute, Wen Xingzhi, can you help me take this box in for Wen Qing, this is my wedding present for her."


    Wen Xingzhi turned his head.


    Seeing the box Shang Ke handed over, he took a few glances: "Wedding gift?"


    Shang Ke nodded.


    Wen Xingzhi reached out to take the box: "I didn''t say you, Shang Ke, as a nephew gave my aunt a wedding present, you gave it too late, didn''t you know that my sister and Shang Yinghan were married a long time ago? Don''t you have a wedding present?"


    These words are mean and sharp.


    Standing here and listening personally, you can tell that Wen Xingzhi is embarrassing Shang Ke because of the previous events.


    But Shang Ke is not really that stupid, he let Wen Xing stop the loss, he followed the words: "How can you be sure, I learned that Wen Qing and Uncle Wu didn''t prepare wedding gifts after receiving the certificate?"


    This time it was Wen Xingzhi''s turn to choke.


    He sneered, turned his head and went in.


    Shang Ke didn''t leave in a hurry, and stood outside for a while.


    During this period of time, he has been looking for Wen Qing''s place to live.


    I knew she was at the Shengshi Hotel, but I didn''t dare to meet her, because I was unwilling and afraid that I would do something that I would regret.


    After learning that Wen Qing had returned to Dijing Manor, he once again wanted to go to Dijing Manor to meet her.


    He has a lot of things he wants to say to her.


    But in the end he didn¡¯t go, because it was clear that it was Dijing Manor, and even if he went, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Instead, he made himself more and more miserable, falling into this painful desperate situation and unable to save himself.


    Simply did not go.


    Finally made it to the day before Wen Qing was going to get married, which is today.


    He mustered up the courage to bring the wedding gift he had prepared long ago, and he never thought that he would definitely meet her. It would be fine for someone from the Wen family to convey the gift to her.


    If we meet, I don¡¯t know what to say.


    After all, the words hidden in my heart cannot be said casually.


    He looked at the Wenjia Villa, which was decorated with lights and festoons in front of him. It had been restored to its previous splendor. There were happy happy characters pasted everywhere, and the glaring red balloons covered the entire courtyard. He could see it through the iron gate. a lot of.


    Tomorrow, Wen Qing and Uncle Wu''s wedding, he probably won''t go.


    He always has to let himself go.


    "Wen Qing, goodbye."


    He bid her farewell, walked away under the moonlight, and his figure disappeared into the night.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Wen Jichuan had been away for so long, and came back with a box. When Wen Xingzhi approached, he asked, "Is it Shang Ke?"


    Wen Xingzhi snorted: "Whether it''s him or someone else, dog skin plaster, my sister didn''t cherish it when she was chasing him, my sister turned to someone else''s arms, and he showed all kinds of regrets and wanted to keep him."


    Wen Jichuan''s opinion is different from Wen Xingzhi''s, and said in a faint voice: "There should be some things we don''t know about."


    Wen Xingzhi snorted softly: "It doesn''t matter what it is, or something we don''t know, since he failed my sister back then, he has to pay the price."


    Wen Jichuan pulled his lips, and then his eyes fell on the box in Wen Xingzhi''s hand: "He gave it to my little sister?"


    "Yeah." Wen Xingzhi walked in: "I want to just throw it away, but I''m not that kind of person. If it wasn''t for the fact that my little sister now has a new, more suitable place for her, or if he pesters me like this, I''ll take it." Come here and lose it..."


    In the bedroom.


    Wen Qing is ready to go to bed.


    At this time, Lan Qulin pushed the door open and came in, holding a box and handing it to her: "Shang Ke has been here, a wedding gift for you."


    Wen Qing sat up and leaned against him, and took the box: "Is Shang Ke still down here? Dad and brother, are they entertaining him?"


    Lan Qulin said: "Shang Ke consciously didn''t stay longer, and didn''t even come in. He handed the gift to Wen San and left. If he came in, maybe your father would really treat her well."


    Wen Qing immediately heard the meaning behind the words of ''entertainment''.


    One reception is not another reception.


    Seeing that she was about to open the box, Lan Qulin didn''t think about looking more curiously, so she said, "Go to bed early after seeing the gift, I''m going out."


    Wen Qing nodded and said yes.


    After Lanqulin went out, she closed the bedroom door intimately.


    Wen Qing opened the box.


    There were two small boxes inside, and she opened them one by one.


    The first box is more delicate, it is rectangular, and it is pulled out slowly, and there are three-dimensional eternal flowers made of full diamonds inside. It is the eternal flower that Wen Qing feels amazing at the first sight.


    She stretched out her hand to touch it, and it was so exquisite that it was very suitable for viewing in a glass cabinet.


    If it is placed in the outside window, she will also want to take it home with the kind of liking when she sees it for the first time.


    And she took a closer look, these diamonds are not broken diamonds, they are almost the same size, all are one carat...


    Is there any moral?


    Putting aside the implication, hundreds of one-carat diamond rings were made into a three-dimensional eternal flower, and Wen Qing suddenly felt that the gift in her hand was very heavy.


    Too expensive.


    She carefully put the eternal life back, closed the box, put it aside gently, and then opened the second box.


    There are no valuable gifts in the second box, only a recording pen in the shape of a feather.


    As soon as she saw the recording pen, she knew that Shang Ke should have left a message in the recording pen.


    She carefully took the recording pen out of the box, and found that it was not only a recording pen, but also a keychain.


    Looked for the switch, and found that it was on the wings, which didn''t look so obvious.


    She clicked.


    The voice recorder began to play soft music.


    Good to hear.


    This gentle music played for a long time, and just when Wen Qing thought that Shang Ke didn''t leave a message in it, the music stopped.


    She heard Shang Ke''s voice, and the first sentence he said was¡ª


    [Wen Qing, happy newlyweds, in fact, I hope you didn''t hear this passage, so I played a long music. ]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： wedding

    Chapter 526 Wedding


    Wen Qing listened to the end of the recording.


    Finally, she silently put the recording pen back into the box, then closed the box, and put it aside together with the eternal flower studded with diamonds.


    Pulled the bedside lamp, she lay down to sleep.


    After closing his eyes for a few minutes, the words Shang Ke left in the recorder were replaying in his mind.


    In fact, there are not many words, just a few short sentences, it is his apology and his regrets, and his not letting go, and his blessings, he did not mention too many things in the past, because those memories are not very good for Wen Qing.


    [I always thought that love would take turns, it seems to be the case, but in the end, you are in your love, only I can''t let it go. ]


    [I have been ruthless, this is my sin, I have been humble, this is the sin I should atone for. ]


    [Wen Qing, the ones you love live together and grow old together. I wish you peace every year. ]


    ¡­


    New Year''s Day is approaching, and auspicious gods gather.


    The place where the wedding was held was in the most famous exhibition center in Yanjing.


    The businessman booked the exhibition center as early as half a month ago. Although the wedding was held for only one day, the exhibition center needed to arrange the wedding scene, and even the flowers used in the wedding were almost booked in the whole city.


    This is not a grand wedding of the century, because there is no particularly luxurious lineup, but everyone in the Beijing circle must know it.


    The wedding reception process was not complicated, and the three Wen family brothers did not make things difficult for Shang Yinghan, or set up too difficult levels, but it is true that they spent a lot of money, otherwise Shang Yinghan would not be able to arrange Wen''s marriage so smoothly. Take it away from Wen''s family lightly.


    Wen Qing didn''t wear Xiuhe clothes. The custom-made wedding dress she wore from the wedding reception was very light and comfortable, without any cumbersome heaviness at all.


    In addition to the clapping relatives in the audience, there are also prominent figures from the Beijing circle. Even the cabinet came to give congratulatory gifts, and they didn''t leave until the wedding was over.


    The bouquet Wen Qing is holding is a bouquet of lily of the valley flowers. Her veil is very long, longer than the wedding dress, swaying behind her.


    In front of her was a nineteen-meter-long red carpet, and as far as the eye could see, Shang Yinghan was standing there waiting for her.


    Under the gentle wedding march, she took Father Wen''s hand and slowly walked towards the man waiting for her.


    This moment was extremely solemn and solemn, and no one in the audience made a sound.


    Until he approached, Father Wen handed his daughter''s hand to Shang Yinghan''s.


    There wasn''t much to say, and there were no long-winded instructions. Wen''s father only said one sentence to Shang Yinghan: "Today, I entrust Wen Qing to you."


    Shang Yinghan nodded, and then squeezed Wen Qing''s hand tightly.


    Wen''s father turned around and walked back on the red carpet. Once he got off the stage, he hurried to Lan Qulin''s side. Unable to hold back his emotions, he retreated behind Lan Qulin and secretly wiped his tears.


    Lan Qulin turned around and saw that the man who usually supported Wen''s family was crying like a child at his daughter''s wedding.


    Lan Qulin comforted him: "My daughter is already married, today is just a ceremony."


    Wen Jingyuan choked up: "I don''t like this ceremony."


    Lan Qulin couldn''t help laughing: "Like a child, don''t be ashamed, everyone is watching you."


    Although everyone was watching, Wen Jingyuan didn''t take those gazes seriously, and sobbed, just like Lan Qulin said, crying like a child.


    Lan Qulin had a dumbfounding expression, she wanted to go to the stands, and at the same time wiped her husband''s tears with a tissue, her eyes couldn''t see, so Lan Qulin simply yelled fiercely: "Cry again later! Wait until my daughter Cry after the marriage is over."


    Father Wen''s heart choked up: "..."


    Actually, it''s not only Wen''s father who can''t hold back his emotions, except for Lan Qulin and Wen Jichuan who seem calmer.


    Wen Xingzhi''s eyes were red, and Wen Yebai was in a good mood, the two brothers looked at each other, both of them felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    The wedding was held to the end.


    Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan''s foreheads were pressed against each other, each other''s eyes and hearts were full of each other.


    Needless to say too many vows.


    ¡ªI do.


    ¡ªWhether the future is rich or poor, whether the future is health or disease, I am willing to stay with you until death do us part.


    The moment the champagne was poured, all the guests present at the wedding today stood up and applauded.


    "Uncle Wu, we are married."


    "Wen Qing, my bride is you."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan bowed his head and kissed her in front of all the guests present.


    It was just a light kiss, and when she left, Wen Qing heard a very soft sigh in her ear: "Under the witness of everyone, you belong to me, and everyone will know in the future that you are Mrs. Shang Yinghan is the wife that Ming Media is marrying."


    He coveted her for so many years.


    He longed to know and love her all the time, even if he used shameless means to get close to her in the end, if he did it again and repeated it again, he would still do that.


    He only wants her.


    For a lifetime.


    Wen Qing looked at the relatives in the audience.


    Wen''s father who cried into tears, Lan Qulin who comforted Wen''s father, Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai who were emotionally unstable, Wen Jichuan with a smile on his lips, and Shang who wanted to cry with his mouth flattened. Li, Su Ciyan who clasped his palms together to bless, Xiang Jinyu with loving eyebrows, Shang Yangyang with longing eyes, Xu Jinyi with a gratified face, Qu Heyuan who lives on crutches, and Qu Chengfeng standing beside him...


    People from the business, people from the Wen family, people from the Qu family, and every guest here today, many, many people...


    In a corner that no one saw, Qu Yuchen sat there quietly, looking at the couple embracing each other.


    I don''t know how long he looked at it, but he turned and left silently, without a smile on his face from the beginning to the end.


    is a blessing, but I don''t want to say it myself.


    Everything, you will be happy.


    ¡­


    The wedding was held to the end, and it was time to throw the bouquet.


    There were a lot of young girls receiving the bouquets, because they were all daughters in the circle of aristocratic families, Wen Qing could not leave the bouquets alone to Shang Li, so he finally threw them away.


    The last one to catch the bouquet was Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan didn''t want to receive the bouquet at all, she was pulled over by Shang Li to make up the number, and when she got there, before she could react, the bouquet thrown by Wen Qing fell into her hands.


    Shang Li said loudly: "Your marriage is coming soon."


    Su Ciyan was a little embarrassed, and everyone was booing, which made her even more embarrassed. She raised a shallow smile and replied to Shangli: "I would like to borrow your good words."


    Shang Li''s smile is very wanton, not as restrained as other daughters of aristocratic families: "My mouth is open, believe me, it is definitely auspicious."


    Actually, any good or bad words were said by Shang Li casually.


    She didn''t expect that her mouth really opened up, and what she said became true.


    And there is a corner not far away at this moment.


    Gu Fuzhou was chatting with his friend Song Yu. At this moment, Song Yu raised his chin in one direction and said, "Fuzhou, look over there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： bouquet

    Chapter 527 Receiving the Bouquet


    Gu Fuzhou looked in the direction of Song Yuyang''s chin.


    Today''s newcomers have just finished throwing bouquets.


    A young girl caught the bouquet, and beside that young girl stood a young girl with a wanton smile.


    Song Yu said: "I don''t know the one with the beautiful smile, but the one with the funny smile should be Shang Li."


    Gu Fuzhou hummed, indicating that he saw it.


    Song Yu smiled and said: "There are several daughters of the merchant, you have to recognize them one by one. I have seen Shang Yangyang just now. This is Shang Li. For comparison, I think Shang Yangyang is pretty good. Xiaojiabiyu looks like an artist. She''s composing her own tunes."


    After talking about Shang Yangyang, Song Yu began to talk about Shang Li again: "This Shang Li is also good. He is studying business. He looks similar to Shang Yangyang, but his personality is far different."


    Gu Fuzhou took a sip of the champagne in his hand: "I see."


    Song Yu: "You didn''t even look at it a few times."


    "Didn''t you say that one looks good when you smile, and the other is funny when you smile?"


    "..."


    Seeing that Shang Li was about to leave, Song Yu immediately said to Gu Fuzhou: "The girl with a funny smile is leaving, do you want to go over and strike up a conversation with her? Anyway, you have to choose one of the merchants, although I don¡¯t like any of them, but it¡¯s much better to pick one that looks pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t have the will: "Go and do it yourself."


    Song Yu snorted, and then walked towards Shang Li who was about to leave.


    Who doesn¡¯t like people who look good when they smile?


    But it is so rare to find people who laugh funny, Song Yu is a little interested.


    Shang Li was going to change clothes, but the clothes were accidentally stained with red wine just now, which affected the image too much.


    At this moment, a young man came up behind him, and he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Shang Li: "Hey, a girl with a funny smile."


    Shang Li looked back at the visitor: "..."


    ? ?


    Song Yu took the initiative to talk to Shang Li: "What''s your name?"


    Shang Li smiled: "You''re so old-fashioned to strike up a conversation, anyway, wouldn''t it be better if you took a chance? Maybe I will give you the WeChat account."


    Song Yu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed outright: "I like your character very much."


    Shang Li: "I don''t like you, thank you."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Song Yu: "..."


    His strike-up has just begun and ended? ? ?


    Is it that corny?


    He originally felt that the current strike-ups had too many fancy tricks and were more old-fashioned, so he came to strike up conversations in a very direct way, and the purpose was very clear. As a result...


    Song Yu was not reconciled, and trotted to stick it on like a plaster: "Hey, Shang Li!"


    Shang Li stood still, turned his head to look at the dog-skin plaster who followed, and frowned suspiciously: "You asked me what my name was just now, but now you call me by my name directly, do you know me?"


    Song Yu smiled slightly and said, "How come I haven''t heard the name of the great beauty."


    Shang Li snorted: "In order to get close to me, you really took great pains."


    Song Yuning choked for a few seconds, and then explained: "I didn''t want to get close to you at first, but to..."


    Too bad, I almost slipped my mouth.


    He was originally helping Gu Fuzhou to investigate the few daughters of the merchant, and he had seen the photos of all of them, so he could recognize him immediately when he saw him. Originally, everything was to help Gu Fuzhou, who knew that this casual back and forth, he first fell in love with this girl who had a funny smile.


    "Well, let me introduce myself, my name is Song..." Before Yu could finish speaking, Song Yu was pulled away by someone walking behind.


    The person who came was Gu Fuzhou.


    He really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he had to come over and pull Song Yu away, and then said to Shang Li: "Sorry, he drank too much, don''t take his words seriously."


    Song Yu:? ? ?


    He drank a few sips of wine in total, but he drank too much.


    Shang Li expressed her understanding and nodded: "Then you have to take care of him, lest he go to harass the next girl."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Yes."


    Song Yu:? ? ?


    Harass the next girl?


    His wisdom was completely ruined by Gu Fuzhou''s few words, and there was nothing left.


    "Gu Fuzhou!"


    Song Yu shouted.


    Shang Li, who had already walked not far away, paused for a few seconds under his feet, and turned his head to look this way.


    Song Yu saw Shang Li turning his head to look back, and smiled politely, Shang Li just glanced, and then left.


    "I said Gu Fuzhou, are you a brother? I''m picking up a girl. Why are you interrupting me?" Song Yu''s tone was full of resentment.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows, and looked at Song Yu with a hidden smile: "She is also one of my fianc¨¦es, why did you just leave it to you?"


    Song Yu: "..."


    Gu Fuzhou did not forget to remind Song Yu: "She is the daughter of a merchant, not those casual girls outside, not the girl you can coax with sweet words, you''d better stop thinking about it."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Fuzhou patted Song Yu on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Song Yu was angry for a few seconds, but after Gu Fuzhou''s reminder, he quickly figured it out. Gu Fuzhou was right, she was the daughter of the merchant, not someone he could grab at a glance.


    After all, that''s a business.


    Fushan Group is rushing to curry favor with merchants.


    ¡­


    There will be an artificial meteor shower tonight.


    As for who made the money, it is self-evident.


    On the roof of the huge manor, you can see red balloons **** everywhere. These are all balloons collected from Heting Villa, and now they are all used for the site layout here.


    Wen Qing has changed into a silver-white skirt, which is only knee-length, and is covered with a cashmere coat, which makes her look very petite when draped over her body.


    Wen Qing came to look for Shang Li. At that time, Shang Li was standing there drinking quietly. She was holding a whole bottle of red wine in her hand, and she was drinking slowly in small sips, so she was not drunk until now.


    None of this is important, the important thing is that Shang Li didn''t have a coat on her body, so she stood there in a long-sleeved dress, blowing the cold winter wind.


    "Shang Li." Wen Qing shouted.


    Shang Li turned around.


    Wen Qing came over and took off her coat, stood in front of Shang Li, wrapped her in her coat and hugged her: "This way it won''t be cold."


    Shang Li lowered his eyes and smiled: "Uncle Wu should be jealous when he sees you like this."


    Wen Qing didn''t say that she wouldn''t be jealous, but said: "While my husband is away."


    Just after finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan who came to hear this said: "..."


    Shang Li suppressed a smile and said, "Look behind you."


    "What''s behind you?..." When Wen Qing turned her head, she saw Shang Yinghan walking towards her.


    Shang Yinghan had already walked over, with a gentle and doting smile on his lips: "While I''m not here?"


    Wen Qingqing drove Shang Li back out, then took off his coat and put it on Shang Li, and shrank into Shang Yinghan''s arms: "Uncle Wu heard wrong, it should be while you are here."


    Shang Yinghan scratched the tip of her nose, wrapped her in his coat, and then turned her around by breaking her shoulders: "Wen Qing, the meteor is coming."


    Wen lightly raised his head.


    The first shooting star of the newlyweds came suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： hurt

    Chapter 528 hurts


    Everyone is watching the shooting star tonight.


    Only Shang Li quietly looked at Wen Yebai in the distance, and he seemed to be aware of it, turned his head, and looked in the direction of awareness.


    The four eyes met, and it was Shang Li who took the lead to look away.


    Then turned around, with his back to Wen Yebai.


    Wen Xingzhi also noticed this scene at that time, he raised his hand and patted Wen Yebai''s shoulder: "Do you want to go over?"


    Wen Yebai smiled lightly, pretending not to understand: "Where are you going?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s eyes were bright, which was a sign of drunkenness. He hiccupped and said to Wen Yebai, "Wen Chen told me last time that he told Shang Li about your stay in Niguo. Although you and Shang Li have never been together seriously, I think you should give Shang Li an explanation."


    Wen Yebai''s eyes were fixed on the wine bottle in his hand: "I can''t explain it clearly, it''s unnecessary."


    "Tch!" Wen Xingzhi took a sip of his wine.


    Su Ciyan, who was quiet, suddenly persuaded: "You already drank a lot tonight, drink less."


    Wen Xingzhi turned his head and looked at Su Ciyan, who had been quietly by his side, with a smile on his face: "Little sister asked me to take care of you. I will watch over you from time to time all day today. This time I will do what I say." Now, look, what time is it now and I''m still by your side..."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to look at his watch.


    Under the drunken eyes, everything felt a little shaking, and I didn''t see clearly what time it was for a long time.


    He summoned Su Ciyan: "Come and see, what time is it?"


    Su Ciyan did as he did, looking at the time on his watch, Wen Xingzhi smelled the fragrance, right in front of him, he thought it should be the fragrance from Su Ciyan''s hair, so he couldn''t help but get closer to smell it.


    Su Ciyan looked up at the time and bumped directly on Wen Xingzhi''s chin.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Wen Xingzhi rubbed his chin.


    Su Ciyan covered the top of her head and looked at Wen Xingzhi: "Did it hurt?"


    "without."


    Wen Xingzhi frowned: "What time is it?"


    Su Ciyan said: "Ten and five."


    Wen Xingzhi rubbed his chin, then took his hand away, and then reached out to Su Ciyan''s head.


    This action made Su Ciyan move back subconsciously, and Wen Xingzhi was not satisfied: "What are you hiding?"


    Su Ciyan smiled: "I don''t know what you are going to do."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk, and I won''t hit you. I have good wine." After Wen Xingzhi finished speaking, he stretched out his palm, and before Su Ciyan could react, he grabbed the back of her head.


    Then ask, "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s gentle expression made Su Ciyan startled, and he didn''t respond for a long while.


    Wen Xingzhi approached and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    At this moment, the distance between the two was very close. It was the closest distance between the two of them face-to-face since Su Ciyan met Wen Xingzhi. pain."


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt." Wen Xingzhi rubbed her head again, then backed away.


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    Wen Yebai next to him didn''t miss the scene just now. Seeing that Su Ciyan''s reaction was a little sluggish, he thought she was frightened by the drunken Wen Xingzhi, so he comforted her: "He drank too much and his mind is not clear. If he gets close to you again , you just push him away, if you can¡¯t push him away, just call me.¡±


    Su Ciyan nodded.


    Wen Xingzhi next to him looked unhappy: "Wen Yebai, are you scolding me?"


    Wen Yebai poked his neck: "You scared all the little girls, do you think you have a mental illness?"


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding you."


    "Wen Yebai, do you have the guts to scold me again?"


    "Why, you still want to do something to me?"


    "I really do it."


    "Okay, come on."


    So the two Wen family brothers danced under the watchful eyes of everyone, laughing so hard that the people next to them couldn''t straighten up.


    By the side, Wen Jichuan, who was really sober and hadn''t even touched a drop, said to Su Ciyan, "Both of them are actually drunk."


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips and smiled: "I see."


    And obviously.


    Especially when the two yell at each other, it can be seen that both of them are actually drunk, but they both think that only they are sober.


    But this way of getting drunk was so special that the two actually started dancing.


    Not only did they dance together, but they also danced with their arms around each other. The key point was that these two big men almost made everyone look dumbfounded.


    Wen Jichuan frowned, really couldn''t stand it anymore, his eyes were too hot, and even repeatedly questioned that these two guys were actually his younger brothers!


    He called a servant, forcibly separated the drunk Wen Xingzhi and Wen Yebai, and sent them to the guest room of the manor. Su Ciyan was only worried about Wen Xingzhi, so he followed Wen Xingzhi when he was sent away.


    In the guest room.


    Wen Xingzhi was lying on his back on the big bed with his clothes in a mess, he was so drunk that he seemed unconscious, and fell asleep completely.


    The servant went to help him take off his shoes and clothes, Su Ciyan stepped forward and said, "You go and bring a cup of hangover soup, and I will do other things."


    The servant nodded and turned to leave.


    The huge bedroom is so quiet that a needle can be heard.


    Su Ciyan stood by the bed and hesitated for a while, but finally rolled up her sleeves and began to help Wen Xingzhi take off his shoes and coat, then went to the bathroom to get a hot towel to wipe his face, and then covered him again Quilt.


    Su Ciyan was a little tired, out of breath and raised her hand to wipe the sweat.


    She usually takes care of her mother in this way, but her mother is bedridden all the year round and weighs very little, so it doesn''t take much effort. As for Wen Xingzhi, a big man with a height of 1.88 meters and a weight of more than 140 catties, it will be more difficult to support him.


    The servant brought the Hangover Soup, but he didn''t know what to call Su Ciyan, so he called: "Miss, the Hangover Soup is ready."


    Su Ciyan took it with both hands: "Thank you."


    The servant asked: "Do you need my help?"


    Su Ciyan shook her head: "It''s nothing, he''s already gone to sleep, put the hangover soup here first."


    The servant nodded: "OK."


    The servant turned around and went out, because he was Madam''s own brother, so he was going to inform Madam.


    Su Ciyan stood beside the bed for a while, she didn''t leave in a hurry, she wanted to make sure that Wen Xingzhi wouldn''t vomit or make a fuss, so she could leave with peace of mind.


    About ten minutes passed.


    Seeing that the man on the bed was sleeping peacefully, without even turning over, she thought that he should be fine, and she could leave with peace of mind.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked to the door, she heard a loud vomiting sound from the room¡ª


    "yue!"


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    She stayed on guard for more than ten minutes, but she was worried that he would suddenly vomit or something, so she was afraid to leave without worrying.


    As a result, when she was relieved and was about to leave, he vomited.


    Su Ciyan closed her eyes forcefully, then turned back resignedly.


    At that time, there was no longer Wen Xingzhi on the big bed, only the sound of Wen Xingzhi vomiting from the bathroom.


    Su Ciyan walked to the door frame worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m dying."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： careless

    Chapter 529 Careless


    Su Ciyan pushed open the door and went in, and saw Wen Xingzhi squatting next to the toilet with flushed cheeks, his arms still resting on the edge of the toilet seat, with a distressed expression on his face.


    Su Ciyan stepped forward, knelt down and asked, "How are you?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyelids, trying to see who was squatting in front of him.


    But because he was drunk, he was in a daze, and his consciousness was not clear enough. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what the person in front of him looked like. "


    "Who are you?" He leaned over and asked.


    Su Ciyan replied; "I am Su Ciyan."


    "Which Su Ciyan?"


    "I."


    Wen Xingzhi looked at himself carefully, and then said: "I don''t know."


    After speaking, he leaned back again, but the back of his head was caught off guard and hit the wall with a ''boom'' sound, which was painful and loud.


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    It really hurts to hear this sound.


    She let out a sigh, and stepped forward to support Wen Xingzhi as if resigned to her fate.


    Wen Xingzhi rubbed his head and complained of pain, he didn''t cooperate much, and he didn''t use any strength at all, it all depended on Su Ciyan''s little strength. Although she was quite strong, she couldn''t support the strength of a big man, so she gave up after holding on for a while, so she had to withdraw her hand and try to discuss it with him.


    "The floor is a marble floor, it''s very cold. Now that you''ve been drinking again, it''s easy to catch cold if you keep sitting like this."


    "Get up first, or squat down."


    "You should drink the hangover soup later, and you should be much better."


    "Get up."


    Wen Xingzhi took off the hand rubbing the back of his head, opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him: "Who are you?"


    he asked again.


    Su Ciyan answered tirelessly: "Su Ciyan."


    "Oh, Su Ciyan." He murmured.


    Su Ciyan looked at him: "Do you remember who I am now?"


    "Remember, my little sister asked me to take care of her today."


    "Thank you." Su Ciyan said.


    "You''re welcome." He smirked, his eyes bent and narrowed.


    Now Wen Xingzhi is like a child, answering questions very well, making people want to touch his face.


    Although it is a bit presumptuous.


    But now there is no one else around, Su Ciyan thought so and did the same, and really reached out to touch Wen Xingzhi''s face.


    First, he touched it cautiously and tentatively, and gently pressed it against his hot cheek.


    Wen Xingzhi suddenly raised his hand, covered the back of her hand and pressed it against his cheek, like a cat rubbing against its owner''s palm, very clingy.


    No exaggeration.


    Su Ciyan felt her heart melt when she saw this scene.


    I''ve never seen him carelessly, or indifferently, more impatiently, this is the first time I''ve seen such a cute side of him.


    It turns out that no matter how cruel a boy is, he will become cute when he gets drunk.


    But this is far more than that.


    "Sister, do I look good?" Wen Xingzhi opened his blurred eyes, rubbing his cheek against Su Ciyan''s palm, and asked her.


    Su Ciyan was completely stunned.


    Didn''t get her response, Wen Xingzhi leaned forward and bumped into Su Ciyan''s arms.


    This shock was not big, but because Su Ciyan was absent-minded, she was not prepared at all, and was thrown directly to the floor by Wen Xingzhi.


    "Eh¡­"


    There was a low cry from the corner of her lips.


    Before she had time to get up, Wen Xingzhi directly pressed her into her arms.


    Because of being drunk, he couldn''t control the pressure on his body, and almost his whole body''s weight was concentrated on Su Ciyan''s body, and the pressure was tight and tight.


    Su Ciyan frowned and shouted: "Get up."


    Wen Xingzhi got up slowly with his arms propped up, and Su Ciyan had the space to breathe freely. However, the next second, Wen Xingzhi, who was about to get up slowly, pressed down again because his arms were weak and couldn''t hold on.


    This time, the lips were kissed at the corner of Su Ciyan''s lips.


    Su Ciyan couldn''t even feel the pain, she was stunned.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t know who the person under him was, he only knew that the touch on his lips was very soft, the kind of softness that he wanted to try out.


    Didn''t stop at nothing, he greedily wanted more.


    It tastes very sweet.


    Wen Xingzhi has never tasted such a sweet taste, it will be addictive when touched, and even want to absorb more.


    Su Ciyan has always been passive, she knew she should refuse, she is rational, she is sober, she knows what she should do.


    The man who is not sober is the man in her.


    And, he was kissing her.


    But he didn''t have a clear consciousness, and he didn''t even know who he was kissing, or whether it was a person or something. He just followed the human instinct to explore and absorb.


    Finally, Su Ciyan pushed him away.


    After Wen Xingzhi was pushed away, his body lost his center of gravity and rolled over to one side, the back of his head was hit again, with a sound of ''boom'', he bared his teeth and shouted: "Hiss, it hurts..."


    Su Ciyan heard the thud, turned over quickly, raised her hand and wiped her lips indiscriminately, then half-kneeled and leaned over to see Wen Xingzhi''s situation: "Are you okay?"


    "Not good." His voice sounded aggrieved.


    Su Ciyan felt guilty. She shouldn''t have pushed him so hard just now. She just bumped his head once, but now it hits him again. It''s no wonder it didn''t hurt.


    She leaned over and helped him up.


    Wen Xingzhi borrowed strength along her arm, propped his palm on the ground and raised his head to kiss Su Ciyan''s lips again. He seemed to be addicted, and only thoughts remained in his dazed mind.


    If it wasn''t for the unexpected kiss just now, it would never have developed into what it is now.


    But this time Su Ciyan was on guard, and pushed him away at the moment when he raised his head and was about to kiss him. Since he couldn''t succeed, he began to pretend to be pitiful: "Sister, I have a headache..."


    Sister, Su Ciyan''s heart melted when she shouted.


    How could he be so provocative without knowing it.


    Su Ciyan reached out to probe the back of his head, trying to see if the bag had been knocked out.


    Picking away the fine hair and checking carefully, she could see that the scalp that had been hit twice in a row was slightly red, and there was no sign of redness. She said, "It''s okay, nothing happened."


    "I have a terrible headache."


    "I checked, it''s fine."


    "Let''s take a look again."


    His coaxing tone made Su Ciyan couldn''t help laughing, and she didn''t want to accompany him any longer, so she helped him up: "Go drink the hangover soup."


    "Don''t drink." He couldn''t get up stubbornly.


    Su Ciyan said: "Then I''m leaving?"


    Wen Xingzhi looked up at her with a little bewilderment in his eyes.


    Su Ciyan knew at the sight of this look that his brain had restarted and he no longer knew her.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Xingzhi got up by himself.


    But following him, Su Ciyan saw something she didn''t see, so she immediately turned her face away, her ears feeling faintly hot.


    Kissing just now, he seems to be...


    Didn''t it mean that men can''t do it when they''re drunk?


    Just when Su Ciyan was embarrassed and confused, he suddenly heard the sound of the belt buckle being undone, and then heard Wen Xingzhi muttering: "It''s over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： to tease

    Chapter 530 Molested


    Su Ciyan didn''t dare to turn her head, only dared to ask in a low voice: "What''s over?"


    "You help me."


    "ah?"


    Su Ciyan thought she really needed her help, but when she turned around, she saw a particularly exciting scene, and she said ''ah''¡ª


    This cry startled Wen Xingzhi, his body trembled uncontrollably, he stretched out his hand to support the tiled wall in front of him, closed his eyes, with a strange expression...


    Su Ciyan also immediately closed her eyes.


    But even if I closed my eyes, I couldn''t get rid of the pictures in my mind. I couldn''t stand up anymore, so I turned around and went out.


    She stood outside the washroom, tried to calm herself down, waved away all the pictures she saw just now, and then repeated silently over and over again: Sober with few desires, no desires to be strong...


    calmed down for about a minute or two.


    Su Ciyan heard movement in the bathroom, another ''boom'', thought he was bumping his head again, hesitated for a moment, and turned around to take a look.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t hit his head because his body wobbled and he didn''t stand still, his feet slipped and his knees fell on the floor.


    The belt buckle is still undone, visually it looks pretty bad.


    Su Ciyan tried her best to ignore the pictures she shouldn''t be watching, then walked in slowly to help him up, and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression looked like he was about to cry: "It hurts like hell."


    Su Ciyan thought he looked funny like this, and helped him get up first: "I''ll help you go out and sit."


    He didn''t cooperate: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Su Ciyan said: "Then get up first."


    "you help me."


    "Ah... help you? How?"


    "Help say it."


    "..."


    Su Ciyan was stunned, mainly because she didn''t expect him to make such a request suddenly. Her cheeks were hot, and she hesitated repeatedly on the verge of whether to help.


    If it was another man, Su Ciyan kicked him away earlier.


    But the man in front of him is Wen Xingzhi!


    He knows what to do!


    She even hesitated to refuse for a long, long time.


    "Aren''t you going to help me?" Wen Xingzhi narrowed his eyes, as if he couldn''t see clearly.


    Even if he could see clearly, he might not necessarily know who the person standing in front of him was.


    Su Ciyan did a psychological construction for herself, took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, and finally agreed: "Okay."


    With her eyes closed, she stretched out her hand slowly, and when she was about to touch it, she bit her lip and thought: Anyway, he is drunk now, he can''t even see who she is, and he won''t know what she does !


    She stretched out her hand, but Wen Xingzhi suddenly grabbed her wrist: "What are you doing?"


    Su Ciyan: "I..."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Are you molesting me?"


    Su Ciyan, who can''t argue with her, said: "!!"


    She let out a sigh of relief: "I didn''t, you need my help, but you probably don''t need it now, you can do it yourself."


    "What?" He asked confusedly.


    "Go...go to the toilet."


    "I''m not going anymore." He put his hand on her arm: "Help the road ahead, why is it shaking?"


    "..." Su Ciyan responded, "Oh."


    Next, Wen Xingzhi limped and walked out slowly with Su Ciyan''s support. Su Ciyan helped Wen Xingzhi to sit on the bed, and after putting the coat that Wen Xingzhi took off just beside her somewhere, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    I somehow pressed the fast-forward button tonight and finished watching everything I shouldn''t have seen.


    She squatted down and scratched his trouser legs, and took a closer look at the knees: "It''s a little red, but there is only a little bit of broken skin. I''ll go find iodine and wipe it for you."


    He was silent.


    Su Ciyan got up and went outside, and she met the previous servant not far after she came out, and she asked the servant to bring the medicine box.


    The servant nodded and said it would be delivered soon.


    Su Ciyan went back to the room and waited for two or three minutes. During this period, he glanced at Wen Xingzhi from time to time, until Wen Xingzhi spread out his body and lay down straight.


    This appearance of sleeping peacefully without moving, no one doubts that he really managed to fall asleep on his head.


    The servant brought the medicine box and asked if he needed help.


    Su Ciyan waved her hand and refused. She opened the medicine box, and on Wen Xingzhi''s knee where he scratched his trouser leg, used a cotton swab dipped in iodophor to smear the broken skin on the knee.


    In fact, there is no need to apply iodine, it¡¯s just a little bit of broken skin, you can¡¯t see it unless you look carefully, and it was wiped carelessly after kneeling down, but he is afraid of pain, and his knee will definitely hurt a little when he wakes up tomorrow morning, so wipe it Povidone iodine is always good.


    After wiping, Su Ciyan twisted the lid of the iodophor bottle and was about to get up when Wen Xingzhi reached out and grabbed her wrist: "Wait a minute."


    With this grip, the cap of the iodophor bottle in Su Ciyan''s hand loosened, and a piece was spilled on the white quilt.


    "Too bad." Su Ciyan quickly tightened the bottle cap, and went to wipe the iodophor on the bed quilt with a paper towel.


    Obviously, this was futile. Povidone iodine had been soaked into the woven cotton, leaving a dark brown mark, which was slightly smeared after being wiped with a paper towel. At first glance, it looked a bit like a bloodstain.


    Su Ciyan sighed: "It''s all my fault."


    She was blaming herself, without defense, Wen Xingzhi suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her down, and she fell on him¡ª


    The little servant outside the door was worried about something, so he came in to see if he needed help.


    Who knows, as soon as I came in, I saw a scene of a man and a woman rolling on the bed sheet.


    The little servant''s eyes widened. Realizing that no evil is seen, she immediately turned around and exited, and then closed the door intimately.


    At this moment, Su Ciyan didn''t know what the little servant saw when he came in just now.


    After she was held down by Wen Xingzhi, she immediately got up with support, and then was pulled down by Wen Xingzhi again. The two of them rolled twice on the bed before getting up.


    Wen Xingzhi also followed this roll, became more honest, and raised his hands to cover his eyes.


    The bed was a mess, and the bedding was wrinkled everywhere.


    Su Ciyan sighed, went back and forth to work again, went to the bathroom to wash away the traces, finally tucked him in the quilt, packed the medicine box and went out.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t sleep very well that night, he always felt sticky all over his body, and his feet were still aching.


    Until I woke up the next day with a splitting headache.


    Wen Xingzhi rubbed his swollen temples, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, when he looked down, he found that the chain of his trousers was not pulled, and there were some suspicious marks besides...


    Others are stupid.


    What did he do last night?


    Wen Xingzhi tried his best to recall last night, part of the memory at first only stayed at the scene of arguing and dancing with Wen Yebai in public, he covered his face, and felt embarrassed even after one night, how could he be ashamed to this extent...


    He got up, ready to go to the bathroom to tidy up these messy marks on his body, just as he got up, he was caught by a dark brown mark on the bed cover from the corner of his eye.


    Wen Xingzhi looked suspiciously closer.


    Dark brown, a small piece, incomplete, and a little smudged.


    This is¡­?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： ill-intentioned

    Chapter 531 Unruly


    Wen Xingzhi only felt a roar in his head.


    Unable to think about it any longer, Wen Xingzhi raised his hand to press the center of his brows, but as soon as he closed his eyes, certain images from last night would keep appearing in his mind.


    Looks like he...kissed a woman last night?


    Then pester that woman...call her sister?


    Finally... having **** with that fucker? ?


    The marks on the trousers, and the messy big bed, all these are all signs that Wen Xingzhi, last night, after he was drunk, he did something worse than a beast.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and pressed his head, then closed his eyes forcefully, there were only two words in his heart: It''s over...


    He has done evil!


    What a crime!


    However, he couldn''t remember some details last night, but it is a fact that he kissed Su Ciyan! He remembers this clearly!


    Must just not think of it now.


    Maybe I will be able to remember it later when my mind clears up.


    He went downstairs and found that there was no one else except the servants and the housekeeper. He found a servant and asked, "Where is my sister?"


    Uncle Xun said: "Ma''am and sir are on the flight this morning."


    "Flight this morning? Where are you going?" Wen Xingzhi looked confused.


    Woke up and brother-in-law took my sister and ran away? !


    what''s the situation!


    Uncle Xun said with a smile: "Sir, he set aside time a month ago just to take his wife on a honeymoon after the wedding. The first stop is Neuschwanstein Castle."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    The first stop is to go to Germany so far away?


    "What about after that?" Wen Xingzhi asked.


    Uncle Xun thought for a while and replied: "The next stop should be Luxembourg, and the next stop should be Venice. I don''t know where it will be after that. What the husband means is that he should come back before New Year''s Eve."


    "Come back before New Year''s Eve..." Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and raised his forehead: "What does this Shang man think? My sister took her around while she was pregnant, and what if she accidentally got her fetal gas?"


    Uncle Xun said with a smile: "Madam wants to go, sir will not refuse Madam''s request, this honeymoon trip is a special plane, so don''t worry too much, Mr. Wen."


    Wen Xingzhi asked again: "Where are my parents? And my elder brother and second brother?"


    Uncle Xun told Wen Xingzhi the whereabouts of Wen''s family after the shooting star ended last night.


    Only he stayed in Dijing Manor, Wen Jichuan took Wen''s father and mother back to Heting Villa, Wen Yebai didn''t know where he went, but according to Uncle Xun, a woman took him away.


    Is that woman Shang Li?


    The servant handed over morning tea, Wen Xingzhi took it, took a sip and asked, "By the way, did the woman in my room leave last night?"


    "Let''s go." Uncle Xun replied.


    When Su Ciyan was leaving last night, she even came here to talk to him.


    Wen Xingzhi asked tentatively: "She, she, did she look different when she left?"


    "Strange?" Uncle Xun didn''t understand: "What is Mr. Wen referring to as strange?"


    "Just..." How can I say this?


    He simply changed the way to ask: "Who saw her in the same room as me last night?"


    Uncle Xun thought for a while, and then said to Wen Xingzhi: "Mr. Wen, please wait a moment, I''ll go and ask them one by one."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    He wanted face in the first place, but now it''s all right, the face is gone.


    In the end, I simply put on a bad attitude. Anyway, the younger sister and the surnamed Shang are not there, and Wenfu, Wenfu and the two back brothers are also not there.


    He didn''t eat breakfast, so he sat on the sofa in the living room drinking morning tea, waiting for Uncle Xun to come back.


    Not long after, Uncle Xun came back, followed by a man who was the manor''s servant.


    "Mr. Wen, she knows, she knows." Uncle Xun walked and talked, his voice was still loud.


    Wen Xingzhi''s face turned green: "Uncle Xun, please speak softly."


    "Oh, yes." Uncle Xun lowered his voice and said quietly: "Mr. Wen, she said she saw it last night."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    The next words are more private, Wen Xingzhi is not good to ask directly, so I will dismiss Uncle Xun first, and when only he and the servant who knows the knowledge are left in the living room, Wen Xingzhi asked in a rigid tone with an iceberg face : "Do you know that woman in my room last night?"


    The servant shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Wen Xingzhi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then he heard the servant add: "But I know that she and Madam are friends, and when I came back from the exhibition center to Dijing Manor yesterday, I noticed that Mr. Wen was always accompanied by her."


    It really is Su Ciyan!


    Although he knew it in his heart, he still wanted to find someone to confirm whether the person he slept with like a hooligan last night was Su Ciyan.


    Now that it has been confirmed, my mood plummets.


    He slept with Su Ciyan?


    He actually slept with Su Ciyan?


    How could he be so confused that he fell asleep Su Ciyan!


    How could such a thing happen to him!


    "What else did you see last night?" Wen Xingzhi continued to ask with a cold face.


    The little servant was intimidated by Wen Xingzhi''s cold face, but she didn''t dare not answer, so she honestly explained what she saw last night: "I''m worried that she doesn''t have enough strength to lift you up, so I just Come in to see if you need help, who knows you will be lying on the bed when you come in, and she will press you down..."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Whether it is under the body or not, in fact, the little servant is also confused.


    After all, she only glanced at it, and left in a hurry in fear of being disturbed!


    But the words had already been spoken, and the situation did happen, so she didn''t purposely modify this sentence.


    After knowing the general situation last night, Wen Xingzhi drove away from Dijing Manor with a cold face.


    While driving, he called Su Ciyan.


    Picked up over there, Wen Xingzhi didn''t say much, and asked, "Where are you?"


    Su Ciyan on the phone was a little confused: "...I''m in the apartment."


    "Don''t go out, wait for me to come."


    After explaining this, Wen Xingzhi choked on the phone and stepped on the accelerator to accelerate.


    It was more than ten minutes away, and Wen Xingzhi arrived at the apartment after only five or six minutes of driving.


    Wen Xingzhi got out of the car and slammed the door angrily, took the elevator upstairs, and entered the password to enter.


    Su Ciyan had just made breakfast, she didn''t know exactly when Wen Xingzhi said it, so she sat down to have breakfast first.


    Just took a bite of oat bread when I heard the sound of the door lock.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Wen Xingzhi rushing in, and sneered at her: "Su Ciyan! You have already harbored evil intentions, haven''t you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： his compensation

    Chapter 532 His Compensation


    The oatmeal bread in Su Ciyan''s hand fell back onto the dinner plate.


    Knowledge and behavior sneered at her as soon as she came in. She was stunned for a long time before she stood up and asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Wen Xingzhi was full of anger, and suddenly paused on the sentence ''Have you had breakfast''.


    He moved his lips a few times, then closed his eyes forcefully, and asked her, "Why didn''t you leave last night?"


    Su Ciyan felt confused about Wen Xingzhi''s current anger: "I came back last night."


    Wen Xingzhi looked at her from the corner of his eyes: "You understand what I mean."


    Su Ciyan shook her head: "I don''t understand."


    She didn''t understand why he got angry at her when he opened the door, she didn''t understand what he was talking about, she didn''t understand why he looked at her like that.


    But she didn''t feel wronged, but puzzled, at a loss, and she also wanted to find out.


    After pondering for a few seconds, she tried to say: "I won''t tell about what happened last night."


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression changed.


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips when she saw it.


    She saw his embarrassing side last night, and also saw some things that she shouldn''t have seen. She guessed that he remembered this morning, and he might be angry because of this, so he swears at her, so she consciously promised that she would not Let others know what you saw last night.


    And Wen Xingzhi thought she would not admit it.


    Now that she admits it, but still says she won¡¯t tell it, can you believe it?


    She tried her best to get into his bed, and said that she would not tell the matter. Can he believe it?


    Wen Xingzhi''s face became ugly, and he wanted to warn her, but the words changed as soon as they reached his mouth: "You can''t tell, this matter is only known to you, as for the others...how much do you want?"


    Anyway, she is also an innocent little girl.


    He took away people''s innocence in a muddleheaded way. What''s the matter?


    Responsibility is something he can''t say, but he should make up for it.


    He waited for Su Ciyan to speak, but saw Su Ciyan sitting down again, picking up the bread that fell back on the plate just now: "I promised that I would not say anything, so I will definitely not break my promise, and the money will not be used. You give it to me." The money is enough."


    Wen Xingzhi walked over to the dining table and looked down at her: "Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Su Ciyan took a bite of oatmeal bread and shook her head: "No."


    Wen Xingzhi said: "No, you have to say the number, you don''t want anything, it means you have caught my pigtail, maybe one day you will use this matter to threaten me, then it will not only be a little girl Braids are a ticking time bomb."


    "Do you care so much?" Su Ciyan asked while chewing the bread, her cheek puffed up on one side.


    Wen Xingzhi''s eyes fell on her mouth involuntarily, and inexplicably, he remembered a certain scene last night in his mind.


    His expression moved away unnaturally, and his voice sank a lot: "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s that this matter must be dealt with once and for all."


    "Okay then." Su Ciyan spoke wholeheartedly.


    After she swallowed the bread in her mouth, she took a sip of the milk, cleared her throat, and then continued: "It may be a bit inappropriate, but you asked me to mention it, so I''m not impolite, my recent interviews are not good. Too successful, I want to... use your help."


    Wen Xingzhi''s temples twitched: "You want me to find you a job?"


    "I''m not looking for it." Su Ciyan pursed her lips, and said subtly: "I went to Yingcan to interview for a job planning in the public relations department, but I had no work experience, so they rejected me."


    "Nonsense! Without work experience, of course they don''t want you." Wen Xingzhi was not very polite.


    Su Ciyan lowered her head, covering the disappointment in her eyes: "I see."


    Wen Xingzhi felt that she was low-minded, and added in a timely manner: "If you really want to go, I have a lot of contacts to send you in. As for what you can do in that job position, it depends on yourself."


    Su Ciyan suddenly looked up.


    There is light in the eyes.


    She looks very lively like this.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t have the courage to look at her, because if he looked at her, he would think of what happened last night, and then he looked at the oatmeal bread on the plate in front of him. He drank some morning tea in the manor, and his stomach was still empty.


    This look was noticed by Su Ciyan, and she asked with a smile, "Are you eating?"


    Wen Xingzhi stretched out his hand and took away a piece of oatmeal bread: "This is what you begged me to eat."


    Su Ciyan smiled: "Well, please eat."


    She knows that he cares about face, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She even thought, is it possible to exaggerate to the point that even if he is in danger, the first thing he will do is not to run away, but to lie down and sort out the remains?


    Even if it is a death, the kind that has to die decently?


    This might pop up in her mind for a few seconds, but was quickly suppressed by Su Ciyan, she was afraid that she couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    -


    Wen Xingzhi''s work efficiency is very fast.


    The matters proposed by Su Ciyan in the morning were completed before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the phone, he said to Su Ciyan: "Go directly to the HR department to report tomorrow."


    Su Ciyan was very grateful, and said thank you to Wen Xingzhi several times.


    Wen Xingzhi: "After joining the job, work hard, just keep your mouth shut."


    Su Ciyan replied: "Don''t worry."


    Wrong night, Wen Xingzhi originally wanted to compensate Su Ciyan with a sum of money, but she didn''t mention the money at all, but she also generously mentioned the job that she had been unable to get.


    To Wen Xingzhi, this matter is a trivial matter.


    Arrange at the touch of a finger.


    Wen Jia.


    Lan Qulin came back with Hermes shopping bag, saw Wen Xingzhi standing at the fan window in the living room, and paused: "Third brother?"


    Wen Xingzhi turned around: "Mom."


    Lan Qulin casually put the shopping bag on the ground, sat on the sofa, and the servant brought warm water, she took a sip and asked, "When did you come back?"


    Wen Xingzhi was afraid that his mother would know something, so he kept a steady tone: "Come back after lunch, by the way, where is the second brother?"


    He quickly brought the topic to Wen Yebai.


    "I didn''t know, all of you, all day long." Lan Qulin raised her hand and rubbed her shoulders while talking, and then called a servant: "Give me a squeeze, I haven''t walked around like this for a long time, I''m tired." died."


    Wen Xingzhi was about to go upstairs, and when he passed behind the sofa, he said, "Mom, I plan to go to South Vietnam to stay for a while, tonight''s flight."


    Lanqulin has no objection: "Go wherever you like."


    Wen Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but luckily his mother didn''t ask any more questions, but before walking a few steps, his mother stopped him suddenly: "Third!"


    Wen Xingzhi''s back stiffened, and he secretly thought something was wrong.


    His neck was stiff and he slowly turned around: "Mom, is there anything else?"


    Lan Qulin signaled the little servant to stand aside, so as not to block her view, saw Wen Lao San who was about to go upstairs, Lan Qulin asked: "Does that girl who is very close to Wen Qing still live in the house?" In Wen Qing''s apartment?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    I''m really afraid of something!


    I should have known that I ran faster just now!


    Although he is an idiot, he is very clear that this matter must not be known by his mother, the old Wen family values ??decency, if his mother finds out that he has ruined other girls so unreasonably, the matter will definitely be turned upside down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Introduce your boyfriend to **** him off

    Chapter 533 Introduce boyfriend to anger him


    "She... I don''t know." Wen Xingzhi put it aside simply: "I have never lived there before."


    Lan Qulin said: "Then find a time to help me see if she still lives there."


    Heard this.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his heart: "Mom, do you have something to do with her?"


    Don''t you know?


    Don''t!


    "Of course there is something, otherwise why would I ask her." Lan Qulin raised a smile on her face, smiling very benevolently: "I asked Wen Qing last time, the little girl is still single, I plan to introduce her to her." A boyfriend."


    Lanqulin raised her finger and pointed to a certain position on the back of her neck: "Here, pinch it hard."


    "Okay ma''am." The little servant squeezed Lanqulin more and more with more force.


    This is, Wen Xingzhi walked over and motioned for the little servant to step aside.


    The little servant nodded and backed away.


    Lan Qulin obviously felt that the strength of the ''little servant'' massage had become a lot heavier, she looked up and said, "Aren''t you going to pack your luggage for tonight''s flight?"


    Wen Xingzhi squeezed his arm with moderate strength: "I just moved back from outside, and I don''t have a lot of luggage, so just pack it up as you like."


    Lan Qulin snorted: "The sudden flattery must have no good intentions, tell me, are you short of money?"


    "How is it possible! How can I be short of money!" Wen Xingzhi has never been short of money.


    "What''s that?" Lan Qulin asked in a casual tone.


    Wen Xingzhi mentioned: "You said just now that you want to introduce a boyfriend to that friend Wen Qing?"


    "Yes." Lan Qulin nodded and hummed, then asked: "Are you interested in this matter?"


    "not me¡­"


    "If you are interested, you can help. Don''t look down on her just because of her low status. Anyway, after meeting her a few times, I quite like this girl. She is fair and delicate, and very quiet."


    Wen Xingzhi snorted: "It''s all an illusion, mom, don''t be fooled by her illusion."


    "What the **** are you talking about!"


    Lan Qulin scolded: "If you are not interested, don''t ask. If you ask, you will slander the little girl. Look at your arrogant appearance, how do you look like a quality person?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Lan Qulin reprimanded Wen Xingzhi, and then said: "The boss'' mother-fetal single has been in the military area until now, and I haven''t had much contact with women. In fact, I really want to introduce the little girl to the boss, but I''m afraid that the boss won''t have much time to accompany her." This little girl has delayed her youth."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Mom, I think..."


    "Shut up, what do you know." Lan Qulin said: "The second child and Shang Li are constantly arguing and still messing up. It''s not easy for me to intervene. The boss is afraid of losing the little girl. As for you."


    Saying that, Lan Qulin raised her head and glanced at Wen Xingzhi again: "It''s even worse for you, Huaxin Daluo, which mother-in-law dares to marry her daughter to you, let alone the little girl whose mother is still unconscious, even if I am quite I want the little girl to be my daughter-in-law, but I can''t do such a wicked thing."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    A few words are equivalent to degrading him to nothing.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that what the **** is saying is okay.


    That''s the case.


    When Lan Qulin said this, she rebuked Wen Xingzhi: "Third son, when do you think you will grow up and take on the responsibility of an adult? I don''t even dare to imagine that you have been fooling around like this all this time. You let me hug my grandson earlier, I''m afraid you''ll spoil the girl."


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t know what to say, so he simply closed his mouth and just listened.


    Lan Qulin stopped talking after a few words, talking too much, her son''s ears were covered with calluses, and she, an old lady, wasted her time talking.


    "I have been picking and choosing for a long time, and I finally picked a boy who is a good match for the little girl in all aspects. He has a good family background, is also very good, and looks very handsome. I will arrange for the two to meet in two days. It depends on whether they have their own fate."


    After Lan Qulin finished speaking, she shrugged and signaled Wen Xingzhi to put her hands away.


    Wen Xingzhi stood sideways, watching his mother get up, and picked up the Hermes shopping bag on the sofa: "Aren''t you going to pack your luggage? Go and pack, don''t waste time."


    "Um."


    Wen Xingzhi responded with a sullen face.


    -


    The next day, Su Ciyan went to Yingcan''s HR department to report.


    She works in the planning part of the public relations department, which is her professional field.


    The journalism major she came into contact with in college could have interviewed for a suitable job at that time. The salary may be very meager, but it is enough to maintain the life of her and her mother.


    But who would have thought that the accident would come so quickly.


    My mother was ill and was hospitalized urgently. She spent all the money she had. In order to get money quickly, she took countless part-time jobs and also delivered food, because it was faster to get money from food delivery.


    The professional knowledge learned in the university was useless later, and she never thought that one day she would be able to engage in the professional work she had learned.


    However, all of this was given to her by Wen Xingzhi. She must work hard in the future and save money for her mother''s recuperation expenses as soon as possible.


    After working for only two days, Su Ciyan made rapid progress after adapting.


    On this day, Wen Qing''s mother suddenly found her, first asked about her situation, and finally talked about finding a boyfriend.


    Su Ciyan thought that her aunt just mentioned something casually, she cared about her, and she said: "I will try to contact her when the work is more stable."


    Lan Qulin: "If it is now, do you want to contact?"


    Su Ciyan said euphemistically: "If there is a chance to get in touch with it, I will try it."


    She swore that she was really trying to deal with what her aunt said, because when her aunt brought up this topic, she really didn''t think much about it.


    But who knows, Lan Qulin immediately said: "I have a boy with good conditions in all aspects. Do you want to push his WeChat to you?"


    Su Ciyan was stunned.


    This is the beginning of the introduction?


    It was so fast that Su Ciyan was caught off guard.


    However, her first thought was not to refuse, but to give it a try. She has never been in love since she grew up...


    That unspeakable secret love is buried in her heart, it is a secret that she will never say in this life, she has to plan her life, and she can''t naively dream about an impossible person...


    So, she agreed to push the WeChat business card, and then thanked Lanqulin sincerely.


    After that, Su Ciyan chatted with the boy on WeChat. The boy was very polite, and Su Ciyan felt good after getting in touch with him, and the two of them matched each other''s interests in all aspects.


    So after the boy proposed to meet, Su Ciyan agreed without hesitation.


    On this day, Su Ciyan dressed up specially, ready to go out for the boy''s appointment.


    While she was applying lipstick in the mirror, she heard a sound from the door lock.


    Su Ciyan thought it might be Wen Qing who came back, but when she turned her head, she saw Wen Xingzhi whom she hadn''t seen for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： fall in love

    Chapter 534 Falling in love


    As soon as Wen Xingzhi came in, he saw Su Ciyan, who was usually upright, put on some makeup today.


    She has good facial features, and this makeup is not too heavy, but also very clear, showing her superior skin foundation.


    It is matched with an off-white profile coat, off-white knitted wide-leg trousers, and the hair is specially curled, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it.


    The two looked at each other, and Su Ciyan spoke first: "You... came back suddenly to take something?"


    Wen Xingzhi lived here for a while before, and after Su Ciyan lived here, he also saw items belonging to Wen Xingzhi placed here, thinking that he came back suddenly today to pick up things.


    Wen Xingzhi followed her words and said, "Well, come back and get something."


    Su Ciyan was very conscious: "I''ll leave right away."


    While talking, she unscrewed the lipstick, screwed on the lipstick cap, went to the sofa to pick up the bag, and was about to go out in a panic.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his arm to stop Su Ciyan.


    Seeing this, Su Ciyan looked up at him.


    Wen Xingzhi stepped back half a step, stood opposite Su Ciyan, glanced at her from head to toe, and asked, "Are you going on a blind date?"


    When Wen Xingzhi asked about the blind date, Su Ciyan felt depressed and hesitated before answering: "Yes."


    Then he asked: "Did you know it from your aunt?"


    "Don''t worry about where I found out." Wen Xingzhi asked her, "Do you really want to go on a blind date?"


    Su Ciyan had a blank expression.


    After a few seconds, he came to his senses and nodded again, as an answer to his question.


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi couldn''t control his words and deeds. He didn''t go back to South Vietnam at all. He was hanging around outside recently. Even his mother didn''t know whether he was in China or South Vietnam.


    And these days he couldn''t remember certain details of that night.


    Memories only stay on that kiss.


    This incident has seriously affected his daily life. Once he doesn''t do anything, or as long as he is quiet around him, he can''t help thinking about what happened that night.


    He felt as if he was in a daze.


    He didn''t understand either, how could it be so old after one night?


    Could it be for reasons he hadn''t experienced before?


    Practice if you can''t figure it out, so he tried to let another woman adjust his thoughts, who knew that he would feel boring as soon as he touched it, just like before, he didn''t want to make himself sick casually.


    He came back to look for Su Ciyan, trying to understand his heart, whether he was thinking about that night or feeling guilty about that night.


    As soon as he saw her, his mood immediately improved a lot after being gloomy for so many days. Isn''t this woman poisonous, and he became addicted just once?


    "You..." He wanted to ask a question, but he hesitated repeatedly.


    Su Ciyan looked at him anxiously: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "are you¡­"


    "Who said it was spreading the story of that night? But I promised you that day that I would not talk nonsense in the future, and I did not let anyone around me know. I said I did it." Su Ciyan said firmly .


    Wen Xingzhi was in a better mood at first, but when he heard her words, he became inexplicably angry again: "You seem to be very resistant to getting involved with me?"


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips: "It''s not resistance, it''s awareness."


    "Conscious?"


    After hearing the words, Su Ciyan''s eyes became strange: "Yes, consciously."


    ¡ªhuh, conscious?


    ¡ªWhy did you walk away unconsciously that night?


    ¡ªNow speaking of self-consciousness, this woman must be of a high rank, and she said such things to soften his heart.


    ¡ªHe will not soften his heart.


    ¡ªEven less likely to like her type.


    ¡ªNot his thing at all.


    At this moment, Wen Xingzhi was slandering in his heart, but on the surface he smiled lightly: "Well, I''m pretty conscious."


    Su Ciyan saw that Wen Xingzhi no longer had a straight face, and smiled, and immediately felt a lot more relaxed: "I will always be conscious in the future, well, I am in a hurry, so I will leave first .¡±


    "I''ll see you off." Wen Xingzhi suddenly said proactively in a good mood.


    Su Ciyan was flattered: "This..."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows: "What, are you afraid that I will take you to sell?"


    "No, no." Su Ciyan smiled dryly and shook her head: "I just want to say, I''ll just go there by myself, and I don''t need to trouble you to make this trip myself."


    Wen Xingzhi took out the car key from his pocket, and shook it with his index finger: "The boy my mother introduced to you, since this happened to me, I have to do a little favor, right? I can''t let the other party see that you are a partner. A taxi went there, and you were also driven by someone."


    Su Ciyan listened to what Wen Xingzhi said in a daze.


    It seems very meaningful.


    But don''t overthink it.


    Because it was just his kindness.


    Su Ciyan did not refuse, followed Wen Xingzhi downstairs and got into his car.


    She was sitting in the co-pilot, because Wen Xingzhi said that he looked like a driver sitting in the back, so Su Ciyan obediently sat in the co-pilot.


    At first, the car was very quiet, and no one spoke first.


    Probably the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so Wen Xingzhi played soft music to ease the embarrassment of being too quiet.


    Cross the sidewalk ahead.


    When the green light was on, when the car started, someone suddenly rushed over while the car was still starting.


    Wen Xingzhi suddenly slammed on the brakes, Su Ciyan didn''t look ahead, and fell forward as soon as he saw it.


    "careful."


    Wen Xingzhi''s eyes were quick, and he held Su Ciyan''s shoulder. Su Ciyan''s shoulder was strangled by the seat belt. Hearing Wen Xingzhi''s voice of caution, he turned to look at him blankly.


    Wen Xingzhi realized that she was wearing a seat belt after realizing that she was inexplicably embarrassed.


    Su Ciyan naturally also noticed that the car behind was honking, and she reminded: "Drive first."


    Wen Xingzhi looked uncomfortable, hummed, and started again.


    Su Ciyan didn''t think much about what happened just now.


    In the end, it was Wen Xingzhi who broke the silence, and suddenly asked without thinking: "Why did you agree to my mother''s blind date?"


    Su Ciyan was silent for a few seconds, and then she thought about her words before answering: "I have reached the age of marriage, and if there are some things that are fateful, I should think about it. The person introduced by my aunt, after chatting for a while, I feel very nice."


    "Tch!"


    Wen Xingzhi snorted disdainfully.


    Su Ciyan turned her head to look at him, not knowing what his whimpering meant.


    Could it be that in his opinion, she is too poor and burdened too much, so she is not worthy of a relationship?


    While thinking about this, she heard Wen Xingzhi say: "I just chatted a few words on the Internet, and I haven''t met him in real life, so I think he is good. Su Ciyan, do you have a good eye?"


    Was criticized for being careless Su Ciyan: "..."


    Unable to hold back, she refuted him: "It was I who talked to him, not you. How can you be sure that he is not good?"


    "And..." She paused, and continued: "He was introduced by my aunt. I believe that even if the person introduced by my aunt is ugly, he must be a very, very good person."


    This time it was Wen Xingzhi''s turn to be speechless.


    Is this woman so trusting in the **** arrangement?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： he did it on purpose

    Chapter 535 He did it on purpose


    Wen Xingzhi glanced at Su Ciyan from the inside rearview mirror, thinking, why didn''t he find that she was so short of brains when she was chosen to be her younger sister''s substitute.


    never mind.


    He still has to save it.


    The car arrived at the place where Su Ciyan met the boy.


    Su Ciyan was about to get off the car, but Wen Xingzhi said, "Wait a minute, stop the car first."


    To park, indicating that he wants to stay here.


    Su Ciyan asked: "Did you drop by here for business?"


    "Yes, work." He casually followed her words while looking for a parking place.


    After the car was parked, Wen Xingzhi signaled to Su Ciyan: "Get out of the car."


    "Oh." Su Ciyan carried her bag and pushed open the car door to get out.


    She looked around for the Blue Mountain Cafe according to the location agreed with the boy on WeChat, and soon locked the location of the Blue Mountain Cafe, and she was about to walk over there.


    Walking, she suddenly felt someone following her.


    Women''s intuition is very accurate. When Su Ciyan turned her head, she found that someone was following her.


    But this person is Wen Xingzhi, Su Ciyan is not sure whether he is following her or going in the same direction, but this is too coincidental.


    "Are you going to Blue Mountain Cafe too?"


    "The place where you met was at the Blue Mountain Cafe?"


    "..."


    Accidentally said the place, Su Ciyan smiled wryly: "Yes, he sent a WeChat message saying that he has arrived, so I will go in first."


    "Okay, let''s go." Wen Xingzhi raised his chin in the direction of the Blue Mountain Cafe.


    A boy in a white shirt and black trousers was sitting by the window in the coffee shop. The boy looked a little nervous. He held the phone with both hands lying flat on the table, opened it from time to time, and turned his head to look out the window from time to time. .


    Because it was the first time we met today, he deliberately cleaned himself up. A fair face is not particularly handsome, but it is also attractive and comfortable at first glance.


    The phone in his hand vibrated, and he immediately picked it up and looked at it.


    Su Ciyan: [I''m here. ]


    Yin Yan immediately got up and looked towards the door.


    Seeing Su Ciyan for the first time, the already pervasive smile on Yin Yan''s face became even brighter, and the dimples on both sides of his cheeks also emerged, and he waved to Su Ciyan.


    The two have sent photos to each other.


    So Yin Yan recognized at a glance that Su Ciyan who came in was the girl he chatted with these days.


    Su Ciyan naturally also saw the boy waving at her, she nodded implicitly, and then walked towards this side.


    Out of politeness, Yin Yan got out of his seat and opened the seat for Su Ciyan: "You sit here."


    "Thank you." Su Ciyan apologized.


    Yin Yan shook his head with a smile, then returned to his seat and sat down, raised his hand to call the waiter, and said to Su Ciyan, "See what you want to drink."


    Su Ciyan said: "Mocha is fine."


    The waiter made a sketch and said to Su Ciyan, "Wait a few minutes."


    "Okay." Su Ciyan withdrew her gaze from the waiter, turned her head, and looked at Yin Yan who was opposite.


    Now that there is no one else around the two of them, it is very suitable for self-introduction. Yin Yan said first: "My name is Yin Yan."


    Su Ciyan: "After adding WeChat, the first sentence you said was also this sentence."


    Yin Yan raised his hand to meet each other a little embarrassedly, and then said a sincere sentence: "Su Ciyan, you are more beautiful than the photo, I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Being praised, Su Ciyan smiled shyly: "You are also much more handsome than in the photo."


    Although the two chatted freely on WeChat, today is the first meeting after all, and the topic of conversation is not as free and easy as on WeChat. They can talk freely, so the current relationship can only be regarded as peaceful.


    While chatting, Su Ciyan suddenly handed over a glass of Latte Art Mocha in front of him.


    She noticed that the hand was not the hand of the waitress, Su Ciyan was about to turn her head to look, a shadow was cast around her, before she could react, Wen Xingzhi sat beside her.


    Su Ciyan:?


    Sitting opposite Yin Yan was also surprised: "You...?"


    "Your coffee." He said to Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan was stunned.


    Wen Xingzhi introduced himself to Yin Yan calmly: "I am her third brother, you can call me third brother as well."


    Yin Yan immediately called out politely: "Hello third brother, I''m Yin Yan."


    Su Ciyan didn''t even have time to explain, he was not her third brother, but Yin Yan had already shouted that, and Su Ciyan knew that there was no need to explain, so she acquiesced.


    "Why did you come in?" Su Ciyan asked the man sitting beside him.


    Wen Xingzhi stared at Yin Yan who was opposite, and replied to Su Ciyan''s words: "I heard from my mother that you came on a blind date today. I''m afraid you will meet a liar, so come and have a look. Do you mind if I sit here?"


    "No, no." It was Yin Yan who answered.


    Unexpected situation, Yin Yan did not expect Su Ciyan''s brother to come.


    But looking at Su Ciyan''s reaction, I was also very surprised, probably because I didn''t know he would come.


    He can understand, after all, when his younger sister comes out to meet a stranger alone, the elder brother will definitely feel worried, fearing that he will meet a bad person or a liar or something.


    Yin Yan raised his hand to call for the waiter, and after asking Wen Xingzhi what he liked, Zhou Zhou ordered a cup of coffee for Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi acted very consciously, picked up his coffee and took a sip: "You talk about yours, I won''t disturb you."


    Yin Yan''s forehead was sweating.


    If Wen Xingzhi hadn''t been there, he would have been able to chat with Su Ciyan very quickly, but with one more person, he didn''t know what to say, it was too embarrassing.


    Su Ciyan naturally also felt Yin Yan''s helplessness and helplessness, and spoke at the right time, and said to the man sitting beside him: "Third brother, it''s not the same thing if you stay here, why don''t you go first?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows: "Are you driving me away?"


    Su Ciyan choked, not knowing how to answer.


    Yin Yan immediately said: "Third brother is also very good here, by the way, what does third brother do?"


    Wen Xingzhi looked at Yin Yan from the corner of his eye: "Unemployed vagrant, gnawing on the old man, waiting for the bride price to marry my sister to buy me a wedding house to marry my wife."


    Yin Yan''s mouth twitched: "..."


    Su Ciyan looked at him suspiciously: "..."


    Not to mention being shocked by Yin Yan''s three views.


    Even Su Ciyan had a shocked expression on her face.


    She doesn''t know why he followed in, let alone why he deliberately said this in front of Yin Yan, but if this continues, won''t her good things be ruined?


    That won''t work!


    The boy her aunt introduced to her made her feel very comfortable after getting along with him, and she didn''t want to be messed up like this.


    "Third Brother?" Su Ciyan shouted.


    Wen Xingzhi turned to look at Su Ciyan: "Huh?"


    That sound, um, was as light as a bottle of sake.


    Su Ciyan swallowed, and said, "How about I call our mother?"


    She wanted to threaten him and move out of her aunt to frighten him so that he would consciously not disturb her blind date.


    But she didn''t know, Wen Xingzhi heard the word "our mother" she said, and her heart skipped a few seconds...


    New book: "After Improper Substitution, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Are you satisfied?

    Chapter 536 Are you satisfied?


    "No need to call." Su Ciyan smiled wryly.


    Wen Xingzhi: "My mother sent me to guard you. I have gone back. How can I explain to my mother?"


    "¡­Forehead."


    Su Ciyan''s mood is very complicated now.


    She was thinking, is he serious? Or just trying to screw up her blind date? !


    The former is unlikely. The blind date introduced to her by her aunt must have been understood very clearly from the very beginning, instead of sending Wen Xingzhi to make trouble on such an important occasion as the blind date.


    In the case of the latter, if Wen Xingzhi wanted to mess up her blind date, what was the purpose?


    Yin Yan on the opposite side was already fidgeting, and kept raising his hands to wipe his sweat.


    This scene was seen by Wen Xingzhi, and he asked, "Does this scare you?"


    Yin Yan smiled dryly: "No, no."


    Actually, he wasn''t sure if what Su Ciyan''s third elder brother said was true, or if he was just joking with him, but if he was really expected to buy him a house and get married with a bride price, it would be a bit...


    "Don''t worry." Wen Xingzhi had an unclear smile on his lips: "If you want to marry my sister, you only need to get a one million bride price. I will never ask you for a penny again.¡±


    Yin Yan: "..." Is he joking? A million sever ties? !


    And hearing the number one million, Yin Yan was already dumbfounded.


    He is about the same age as Su Ciyan. After graduating from university, he has a stable job in the financial department of a large enterprise, with a stable monthly salary of around 10,000.


    Buying a house, getting married and having children, he has already started saving money.


    But how can two people save money faster than one person saves money, plus working alone sometimes feels unmotivated. A friend of a friend introduced a girl to him. He likes this girl very much and it meets his expectations. , especially after meeting today, I want to confirm the relationship with her non-stop, so that he will be more motivated to work and save money in the future.


    Save the down payment first, and if you have extra spare money, you can also buy a scooter. It is good to send your girlfriend to work, or take your girlfriend out to relax when you are resting.


    Date while working, and buy a house after saving enough down payment. At this time, you can also discuss marriage.


    But the current beginning seems to be different from the actual development as imagined. Not to mention that he has not saved enough down payment to buy a house, he has to take out a one million dowry gift first. For his current situation, this one million Still a prohibitive astronomical figure.


    "Wear and stop!"


    Su Ciyan said angrily.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t take Su Ciyan''s anger seriously at all, and continued to say to Yin Yan: "If you think the betrothal gift is too much, you can actually discuss it, and it''s okay to be less than 10,000 to 20,000."


    Su Ciyan couldn''t bear to hear a word anymore, so she reached out and pinched Wen Xingzhi''s arm.


    "Hiss!" Wen Xingzhi''s expression changed greatly due to the pain.


    Yin Yan who was opposite was stunned.


    Su Ciyan was afraid of scaring Yin Yan, so she smiled dryly at Yin Yan to ease the embarrassment, and then lowered her voice to remind Wen Xingzhi: "Please don''t go too far."


    Wen Xingzhi rubbed his elbow that was pinched by Su Ciyan, "Look at how promising you are, our family is waiting for your dowry money to be boiled, you have to make it clear to others first, right? If you don''t make it clear now, wait Isn''t it cheating to talk about this when talking about marriage?"


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    For a second or two, she almost followed into the play, just because Wen Xingzhi acted too realistically, as if she and Wen Xingzhi were really brother and sister, and the family was really poor and patriarchal, waiting to be ''sold'' The daughter''s money is good for my brother to buy a house and marry a wife.


    She was furious.


    Yin Yan on the opposite side really couldn''t sit still this time, "I think..."


    Wen Xingzhi picked at Yin Yan, who wanted to say nothing: "What do you think? You think this betrothal gift will be less. You are a potential stock, and you can give more betrothal gifts?"


    "..." Yin Yan smiled wryly: "No, I just want to say that today is the first time Su Ciyan and I have formally met, and we haven''t confirmed our relationship. It''s really too early to talk about it."


    "Yin Yan, don''t listen to him..."


    Su Ciyan didn''t finish her sentence, but was suddenly interrupted by Wen Xingzhi: "My sister actually wants a higher betrothal gift. She wants to get rid of our family forever. If you feel sorry for her, why don''t you add more betrothal gifts?"


    "But Su Ciyan and I haven''t confirmed our relationship yet." Yin Yan was so anxious that his forehead began to sweat: "We are just friends now, isn''t it too early to talk about this now?"


    He said it very euphemistically.


    It is indeed too early to mention these.


    There is no such thing as a bride price when they meet for the first time, and they are still only in the blind date stage. They are only interested in each other, but they are still not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Su Ciyan couldn''t drive Wen Xingzhi away, so he had to take the initiative to invite Yin Yan: "I know there is a very interesting place, do you want to go with me?"


    Su Ciyan wanted to take Yin Yan away from the place where Wen Xingzhi was, but Yin Yan, who was bluffed by Wen Xingzhi just now, obviously hesitated after hearing her invitation.


    Wen Xingzhi had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and didn''t speak again, as if he was waiting for Yin Yan to agree or refuse.


    Yin Yan''s mind is indeed in a mess now, when he thinks of what Su Ciyan, the third brother, said just now, it feels like a heavy brake is pressing on him, and he is a little out of breath.


    Thinking over and over again, Yin Yan still rejected Su Ciyan''s invitation: "I just remembered that I need to send a document to the company as soon as possible. I''m sorry, Su Ciyan. I''ll print the document first and make an appointment another day."


    The smile on the corner of Su Ciyan''s mouth froze.


    After Yin Yan left the seat, she belatedly said hello.


    Yin Yan walked away in a hurry, Su Ciyan didn''t talk to him again, and could only watch him leave the coffee shop, and then watched his back through the glass.


    Wen Xingzhi, who was sitting next to him, looked at Su Ciyan quietly, seeing her lost because of Yin Yan''s departure, watching her anxiously watching the back of Yin Yan''s leaving, seeing her lonely appearance, and felt an inexplicable rise in her heart. There was an unspeakable depression.


    "Su Ciyan." He shouted.


    Su Ciyan sat down, bowed her head, looking very frustrated: "My blind date has been messed up, are you satisfied now? My blind date is gone, are you satisfied?"


    The voice sounds muffled, but not to the point of crying.


    Wen Xingzhi felt unhappy seeing her like this, and asked, "So you two met for the first time today, and you fell in love with him at first sight?"


    Su Ciyan blinked slightly: "In your eyes, I am not qualified to contact a boy like Yin Yan, because I am not worthy, right?"


    Saying this, she slowly turned her head and looked at Wen Xingzhi with clear eyes.


    Wen Xingzhi looked away, and at this moment he was too guilty to look at Su Ciyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Mifefetone

    Chapter 537 Mifefetone


    To be honest, he didn''t know what he was going crazy with today, not only went to the apartment to find her, but also sent her here, forget it, he didn''t plan to leave, and even followed her in, causing trouble with a few words her blind date.


    I really feel guilty when I think about it.


    That''s why he was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at Su Ciyan.


    "I''m just an ordinary girl. I want an ordinary love, an ordinary marriage, an ordinary family, and an ordinary life. I really think Yin Yan is suitable for me. , but what you said today scared him, how dare he continue to chat with me in the future, how dare he still dare to meet me, after all, the bride price is one million, and there is such a generous brother who only knows how to talk Sell ??my sister for money."


    Su Ciyan said a lot in one breath.


    My mouth is dry.


    She stirred the coffee with a spoon against the bottom of the cup, picked it up and took a big sip, then got up: "I''m going back first, let me go."


    Wen Xingzhi did not give way, and sat motionless.


    Su Ciyan''s voice was very light: "Do you want to see me make a fool of myself, and just turn over the table and go out from the opposite side?"


    Wen Xingzhi pursed his lips and said after a while, "I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    Su Ciyan was stunned when she heard Wen Xingzhi apologize to her.


    Wen Xingzhi is such an arrogant person, how could he take the initiative to apologize to her?


    At this moment, Wen Xingzhi stood up and left his seat: "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    Su Ciyan did not refuse, and followed Wen Xingzhi out of the coffee shop.


    The car was parked in the open-air parking lot for a long time. As soon as she got in the car, Su Ciyan felt faintly unwell. It might be because she had just drank coffee and smelled some unpleasant smells, which made her complexion turn bad shortly after getting in the car.


    While driving, Wen Xingzhi noticed something strange about her and asked, "Uncomfortable?"


    Su Ciyan shook her head: "No."


    Try to look as bad as possible.


    In fact, she has a stomach problem. When she doesn¡¯t eat well, she will get bloated. It¡¯s as uncomfortable as Princess Iron Fan who swallowed Monkey King. Sometimes it¡¯s like this because of her mood. Just now, she felt a little nauseous, especially after drinking coffee, she smelled some discomfort. smell.


    Wen Xingzhi sent her back to the apartment.


    When Su Ciyan opened the door and was about to get out of the car, but the inner lock was not opened, she reminded Wen Xingzhi: "Please open the lock."


    Wen Xingzhi stretched out his hand and touched the button of the inner lock with his fingertips, but he didn''t press it for a long time. He still had something to say to Su Ciyan.


    "Su Ciyan." He called her name.


    Su Ciyan didn''t look at him, but lowered her eyes quietly. The reason for her complexion was that her stomach was getting more and more uncomfortable.


    Wen Xingzhi took his hand back, and said in a serious tone: "I don''t think you are not worthy of that blind date, but I think you should be better suited."


    Su Ciyan raised her head when she heard the words, and looked at the passers-by outside the car: "I''m just like this, what else can I do better?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Why do you think so?"


    Su Ciyan''s light and indifferent tone: "The reality is, this is the best choice."


    After finishing speaking, she took the initiative to reach out and press the car door lock. With a ''da'' sound, Su Ciyan opened the car door and went out, directly entered the main building of the apartment, and took the elevator up.


    Wen Xingzhi in the car was a little gloomy.


    After thinking about it, I feel that that night caused the current situation.


    But he didn''t know what to do to change the current situation. No matter what, he couldn''t adjust his mentality after that night.


    He sat quietly in the car for a few minutes, and finally he was about to drive away after he calmed down. The car had just driven out not far away. When he was watching the traffic, he saw Su Ciyan coming downstairs from the outside rearview mirror. figure.


    Still wearing the same clothes on the date, without a bag, slightly curly long hair hanging behind her, arms crossed chest, walking aimlessly forward.


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi should have pretended not to see it and drove away.


    Keep turning the steering wheel uncontrollably with both hands, turned a corner, and followed Su Ciyan slowly, wanting to confirm where she was going.


    Arrived at a pharmacy within 300 meters of the apartment.


    Wen Xingzhi watched Su Ciyan enter the pharmacy. From this angle, he couldn''t tell what the medicine box she had received from the doctor was. After Su Ciyan came out of the pharmacy, Wen Xingzhi climbed up the car window to avoid being spotted by Su Ciyan.


    In fact, his car itself is very eye-catching, but Su Ciyan probably would not have thought that Wen Xingzhi hadn''t left for so long, so when he saw a similar car, he just glanced at it and then looked away. He never thought that it was Wen Xingzhi''s car.


    He turned his head again, and when he turned around, he saw Su Ciyan unpack the medicine box in his hand, took out the medicine inside, and then threw the medicine box into the trash can next to him.


    When Wen Xingzhi looked over, he only saw a parabola flying into the trash can.


    When Su Ciyan walked back to the apartment, Wen Xingzhi parked on the side of the road, then got out of the car and walked towards the trash can where Su Ciyan had thrown the medicine box just now, and looked inside with his eyes, which was a little deep.


    The sanitation aunt next to him asked, "Do you pick up bottles?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Where does he look like a bottle picker from head to toe? !


    He said no, then raised his hand to cover his nose, ready to reach into the trash can to look for the medicine box that Su Ciyan had thrown away just now. When doing this, Wen Xingzhi didn''t even think about why he would do it, he just relied on what he thought in his mind to control his body to do it.


    When the sanitation aunt saw this young guy, she picked up the trash with her bare hands as soon as she came, and said with a smile: "Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who disregard their image to pick up bottles and sell them, but I have picked up all the bottles in the trash can. Can come back tomorrow."


    Wen Xingzhi explained again: "I don''t pick up trash."


    Aunt Sanitation said: "I didn''t say you picked up trash, I said you picked up bottles, why are you so impatient."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Thinking of Su Ciyan throwing the medicine box just now, the sanitation aunt rested with her hands resting next to the trash can, he immediately changed his attitude and asked: "The young girl who passed by just now lost a medicine box in the trash can, do you know who it is? Pillbox?"


    "Pillbox?"


    "Yes, the pill box, she forgot to read the instructions on how to eat it, so let me come back and pick it up."


    These words seem very boyfriend.


    Aunt Sanitation thought about it carefully, then reached into the trash can and took out a light pink medicine box, and the size and color of the medicine box matched the medicine box that Su Ciyan had thrown away.


    Wen Xingzhi took it over: "Are there any more?"


    Aunt Sanitation said firmly: "That''s it, I saw her throw it."


    Wen Xingzhi also believed the affirmative tone of Aunt Sanitation, and it matched what he saw. It should be this medicine box.


    While Wen Xingzhi returned to the car with the medicine box he picked up from the trash can, he was relieved, and then suddenly froze: What is he doing? ? ?


    Go to the trash can to pick up the medicine box that Su Ciyan threw away? ?


    He glanced at the medicine box in his hand. There were four words written on the pale pink box: Mifefetone.


    What is Mifefetone?


    He took out his mobile phone, opened Baidu, and searched for Mifefetone in the search engine.


    -


    ps: New book: "After Improper Substitution, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded" is the first QQ reading. A brand new story, the serialization will start soon, I hope that the babies who follow the book of the president can join in and collect it~


    President, this book will also be updated and will not be interrupted easily. The episode is about the plot of the second brother and the third brother. Do you want to read the second brother and Shang Li more? Want to see the second brother chasing his wife to the crematorium, the kind that catches up or fails?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： together

    Chapter 538 Together


    After searching for what medicine Mifefetone is, and after understanding what the medicine does, Wen Xingzhi silently quit the search engine.


    He threw the pill box on the co-pilot and drove to the apartment downstairs. Because he got out of the car in such a hurry, he didn''t even close the door, so he went upstairs first.


    At that time, Su Ciyan had just bought stomach medicine, not long after she came back.


    She took stomach medicine and planned to lie down for a while. When her stomach is upset, she will be distracted and lose energy when doing anything.


    She didn''t take off her makeup, she just took off her clothes and lay down. Within two minutes, she heard someone calling her name.


    That voice sounds a bit like Wen Xingzhi''s voice.


    After sending her back, didn''t he already leave?


    She thought that her stomach was so uncomfortable that she had auditory hallucinations, so she pulled the quilt over her head and wanted to have a good sleep. But she didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, the quilt on her body was suddenly lifted, and a burst of coolness suddenly poured in...


    Su Ciyan looked up blankly with eyes open, while Wen Xingzhi, who lifted the quilt, looked at Su Ciyan who was lying on the bed expressionlessly.


    The expression was cold one second, and moved away in embarrassment and unnaturalness in the next second: "Put on your clothes and come out to talk."


    Su Ciyan covered her body belatedly.


    Sleeping is naturally how comfortable it is. She only wears pajamas to sleep at night, and only wears a sling during the day, so she sleeps comfortably. But after Wen Xingzhi lifted her quilt just now, he saw her wearing suspenders...


    Su Ciyan''s cheeks were hot, and she didn''t know how to describe her current mood.


    Taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly, she got up and got out of bed, put on the bottoming shirt and coat she wore when going out, tidied her hair before going out of the bedroom.


    Wen Xingzhi stood in front of the bar, holding a bottle of kvass that had just been taken out of the refrigerator in his hand. He unscrewed the cap of the bottle and was about to drink it, when he saw Su Ciyan coming out, he raised his head for a moment.


    The atmosphere of the four eyes facing each other is a bit awkward.


    Especially Wen Xingzhi, who was not calm just now, opened the door and entered Su Ciyan''s bedroom without even knocking on the door, and lifted her quilt like a hooligan.


    Adam''s apple rolled a bit.


    His breathing is disturbed.


    "You came back suddenly, what''s the matter." The awkward atmosphere lasted too long, and Su Ciyan spoke first to break the embarrassment.


    Wen Xingzhi put Kvass down and walked towards Su Ciyan: "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Su Ciyan was surprised: "Do I have a bad complexion?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "It''s very bad."


    "Maybe it''s because I drank coffee. My stomach feels a little uncomfortable." She explained the reason, and then continued to ask: "You came back here on purpose to remind me not to mess with you today. Tell your aunt about the blind date?"


    Wen Xingzhi choked for a moment, then looked at her with deep eyes: "The mouth grows on your body, whether you like to talk or not."


    Su Ciyan sighed: "It''s really unnecessary for this matter, I won''t say it, if you are worried, you can send me a message, and I will reply to your message when I see it, it''s too troublesome for you to travel like this. "


    Wen Xingzhi snorted and laughed: "I didn''t bother you when I sent you on a blind date, so why bother when you come back, and don''t always act like you have nothing to do with yourself, you won''t go to your Do you think about it?"


    These words came out of nowhere, and Su Ciyan was stunned for a long while.


    She carefully disassembled his words, and finally dismantled the meaning: "The main reason for my blind date failure is myself?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    After dismantling the meaning of the words, Su Ciyan''s expression suddenly became very sad: "Yes, the main reason is myself, and it has nothing to do with you."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Wen Xingzhi stepped forward angrily, and grabbed her small arm: "Su Ciyan, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Su Ciyan was inexplicable when he heard this: "Is there something I''m hiding from you?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Don''t you know?"


    Su Ciyan didn''t even think about it clearly: "What is it, can you mention it? If it''s my fault, can I apologize?"


    She has always made her status very clear.


    Even if she didn''t do anything wrong, if Wen Xingzhi asked something, she would not hesitate to embrace her.


    Wen Xingzhi waited for a long while but didn''t see her mention a word, so he simply asked: "I saw it when you went to buy medicine, have you taken that medicine?"


    Su Ciyan:? ? ?


    During the few minutes when she had an upset stomach and went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, Wen Xingzhi saw her go buy medicine?


    Wen Xingzhi saw her in a daze, and asked again: "Have you taken the medicine?"


    Su Ciyan replied in a daze: "Eat."


    Two concise words: eat.


    Wen Xingzhi closed his eyes forcefully, and then said, "Although it''s impossible to be so fast, you should just in case, right?"


    After all, it''s only a few days.


    How can there be such a quick response.


    She bought the medicine, it should be just in case.


    But Su Ciyan was confused: "Just in case?"


    Wen Xingzhi took half a step forward, approaching Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan watched him approaching helplessly, but she couldn''t back away, because Wen Xingzhi who came forward raised his hands, wrapped her arms around her and asked, "Shall we try?"


    The expression on Su Ciyan''s face instantly cracked: "Huh?"


    Wen Xingzhi repeated what he said just now: "I said, should we try it together?"


    She heard what he said clearly the first time.


    The second time I didn''t want to be sure, I was completely at a loss.


    She didn''t know how to react, she was stunned, her breathing became rapid, and her heartbeat was beating completely uncontrollably like thunder.


    She felt a little untenable, she shook her arms to get out of his shackles, and when she tried to back away, her feet almost staggered, Wen Xingzhi pulled her back again.


    This time, Wen Xingzhi directly pulled her into his arms.


    He felt her pounding heartbeat, felt her unsteady breathing, felt her tension, felt her body slowly becoming stiff.


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t do anything else, just hugged Su Ciyan in such a simple way, feeling the changes in her whole body because of his words: "Su Ciyan, do you want to think about what I just said?"


    Su Ciyan, who had been in a daze for a long time, slowly came back to his senses in Wen Xingzhi''s arms.


    Suddenly, she lost strength in her arm, so she could only slowly break away Wen Xingzhi''s hand little by little: "There are some things that should not be said casually."


    "I talk nonsense?" He got angry.


    Su Ciyan: "I mean..."


    "You mean that in that sentence I said, every word is a fart?"


    "no."


    "Then you must always give me an accurate response."


    "I¡­"


    "What are you?" Wen Xingzhi said violently online, "I''m waiting for your answer right now."


    Su Ciyan at a loss: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： that kiss

    Chapter 539 That Kiss


    She told herself that the person in front of her was Wen Xingzhi, her human delusion.


    From the beginning to the end, she just admired him, fell in love with him secretly, looked at him silently, and never dreamed of getting him.


    But she never expected that one day, the person she carefully kept in her heart suddenly asked her whether they want to be together.


    How could she be willing to refuse.


    Even though it felt like a dream, she almost sank into it.


    "I''m sorry." Her ragged breathing was only slightly better than before.


    Wen Xingzhi''s face changed when he heard her sorry, "Are you rejecting me?"


    Su Ciyan: "No, I think we should..."


    Wen Xingzhi interrupted her to explain, and asked her: "Are you really going to reject me?"


    In the entire huge apartment, there are only her and Wen Xingzhi at this moment, and no one will interfere with her communication with him.


    Compared to just now, her mood finally calmed down a bit, and she no longer spoke incoherently as before: "Why did you suddenly mention that you want me to be with you? It was a betting game between you and your friend, and you lost?"


    When Wen Xingzhi heard her words, he didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh: "You have such a rich imagination."


    Su Ciyan had a serious expression: "I mean serious."


    Wen Xingzhi pursed his lips, shaped like a willow leaf, and then he took two steps on his hind legs, keeping some distance from Su Ciyan, so that it was convenient for him to ask: "In your eyes, am I just so generous?"


    Su Ciyan shook her head: "Don''t avoid the important and take the light, you answer my question."


    Wen Xingzhi pondered for a moment and said, "I think you are suitable for me."


    Su Ciyan: "...is suitable for you?"


    "Yes." Wen Xingzhi nodded.


    He returned to the original question: "Have you considered it, do you want to be with me?"


    Su Ciyan is rational, and she also clearly knows that she cannot agree, because it is very likely that Wen Xingzhi is just a whim. She was weighing and thinking about these things, but she heard that her deeds revealed what happened today.


    "I just deliberately messed up your blind date, because I don''t think that man is worthy of you, and I don''t want you to be with him." He said.


    Su Ciyan was startled: "You really don''t want me to be with him?"


    Wen Xingzhi nodded: "Yes."


    Now Su Ciyan''s heart beat faster again, "But why do you like me?"


    She is not the beauty of the country, she is ashamed compared with his face, his aesthetics should be at the top level, why would he want to be with her.


    If you have to have a reason, or because of that night?


    He remembered, those memories of his kissing her?


    "Su Ciyan, do you agree or not? I''ve been waiting for your answer for a long time." Wen Xingzhi was not impatient, but he really wanted to get an answer from her.


    Su Ciyan clenched her little hands.


    Even if she is very rational, she can''t help but make a mess, and she is indeed very sober watching herself sinking into it, powerless, and finally agrees to him:


    "good."


    People who have liked can¡¯t really be friends, all the alienation and politeness are faked, they will soften their hearts when they meet, they will fall into love when they are hugged, and they want to take it for themselves if they look at it more.


    Reality and fantasy are also separated.


    Her reality is that her secret love is hidden in her heart, and when she gets old, she occasionally thinks about these regrets and feels sad alone.


    The fantasy is to be with Wen Xingzhi, even once, she will fly to the flame and die for him in the end.


    While she was distracted thinking about these things, Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and grabbed her chin, exerting a little force with his fingertips.


    Su Ciyan came back to her senses, and lowered her head after seeing what she heard and said: "Then now, are we boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Su Ciyan didn''t answer.


    He exerted a little force on his fingertips, and she frowned, and replied: "Yes, they are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Wen Xingzhi stared at her bright red lips: "Since we are boyfriend and girlfriend, is it legal for me to kiss you now?"


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    Her cheeks were hot, and she always felt that she must be blushing. When she raised her hand to cover her face, she realized that the makeup on her face was still there, and the base makeup covered her red cheeks.


    Seeing that Wen Xingzhi was about to kiss him, Su Ciyan immediately stopped: "Wait a minute!"


    Wen Xingzhi looked at her without moving.


    Su Ciyan calmed her breathing: "I think this step is too fast."


    Wen Xingzhi thought about it seriously: "It''s really too fast, I''ll kiss you again that night."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    It''s no wonder that he was in a hurry, he just relished the sweet kiss that night too much, he had never kissed a woman other than Su Ciyan in his life, it was a rare time, and he thought about it tightly.


    I always want to kiss again, and relish it again.


    "Now you are my girlfriend, I will often come back to live." Wen Xingzhi said seriously: "I will try my best to be a boyfriend."


    Even if the lover relationship has been confirmed.


    But judging from his tone just now, is he planning to live with her?


    Wen Xingzhi probably also wanted to give her time to digest it. After confirming the relationship, he stayed for a few minutes and left because he still had things to do.


    When he left, he said he would be back at night.


    Su Ciyan didn''t take it seriously.


    I spent the whole afternoon in a daze, and I felt very dazed when I was doing anything.


    Throughout the afternoon, Wen Xingzhi didn''t send her a WeChat message or make a phone call once, as if the confirmation of the relationship in the morning was really an illusion.


    At night, Su Ciyan cooked a meal for one person, washed the dishes after eating, took off her makeup, took a shower and went to sleep.


    After lying on the bed, she closed her eyes and lamented that she might not be able to sleep tonight, because her mind was full of what happened during the day, thinking over and over whether she should tell Wen Qing about it.


    But I don¡¯t know what to say.


    In case Wen Xingzhi came out during the day just to amuse her, she turned around and told Wen Qing, because Wen Qing''s character must be helping the manager instead of helping the relatives, and then the two brothers and sisters would quarrel because of her.


    forget it.


    Just pretend it never happened.


    Su Ciyan tried not to think about the day''s affairs, and she didn''t know how long it had passed. When she was sleeping in a daze, she felt a wave of hot air approaching her.


    Su Ciyan, who was not asleep at all, suddenly woke up.


    The cry from the depths of the soul was about to be uttered, but her mouth was covered suddenly, and Su Ciyan was so frightened that her face turned blue and her lips turned pale, but she couldn''t see clearly under her dark eyes.


    "It''s me, don''t shout."


    While terrified, Su Ciyan froze when she heard Wen Xingzhi''s voice unexpectedly.


    "Scared you?" He slowly released his hand covering her mouth.


    Su Ciyan was already frightened and trembled: "Why didn''t you turn on the light when you came in, why didn''t you call me, you scared me to death."


    The more I spoke, the heavier the vibrato, as if I was going to cry in the next second.


    Wen Xingzhi panicked, half of his body was pressed on her, and he was neither upset nor upset: "I thought you would wait for me to come back before going to sleep, who knew that when I came back, the whole room was pitch black, you just Can''t wait for me?"


    She was in a trance all afternoon, thinking that everything during the day was an illusion, and asked aggrievedly, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s breathing suddenly sank, and he approached her ear: "Su Ciyan, can I kiss you now?"


    This is what he said during the day.


    It''s been a busy day, and I always think about coming back to kiss her.


    So I couldn''t wait to enter the house as soon as I came back.


    Turned out to scare her.


    He felt very guilty, but his purpose was clear, and he still had to kiss before he was reconciled. He missed the kiss that night so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： I cant leave Wen Qing for a moment

    Chapter 540 I can''t live without Wen Qing for a moment


    Su Ciyan pushed Wen Xingzhi away, then quickly turned over, pressed the bedside lamp, and tried to turn it on.


    Wen Xingzhi sensed what she was going to do, and pulled her outstretched hand back:


    "Don''t turn on the lights."


    "Why don''t you turn on the light? I can''t even see you clearly." Su Ciyan thought he was strange.


    The reason given by Wen Xingzhi is: "This way you won''t be shy."


    Su Ciyan felt that this reason was too ridiculous: "I didn''t show shyness, I was just very scared just now, and thought there was a thief in the house."


    "There is no thief, only me." After saying that, he held her face in his hands in the dark and was about to kiss her.


    Su Ciyan was unwilling to be kissed by him, and made various physical resistance behaviors: "Wait a minute, turn on the light first... um..."


    This time Wen Xingzhi didn''t give Su Ciyan a chance to resist, he held her face in his palm, and after pinpointing the position of her lips, he directly lowered his head and kissed her.


    Wen Xingzhi is very strong.


    When pressing down on Su Ciyan, Su Ciyan had almost no ability to resist.


    However, he did not use brute force, but only imprisoned Su Ciyan in his arms, covering her with all four limbs.


    At this moment, Wen Xingzhi finally tasted the sweetness of his heart again. He had been thinking about it for a long time, thinking about it all day long, thinking that he must kiss her tonight, and he must restore the feeling of that night again.


    Thinking about these things in his head made him feel in the mood to do nothing all afternoon.


    After finally staying up at night, he came back in a hurry, opened the door and the house was dark and dim, and his heart was half cold.


    Fortunately, after a lot of shameless efforts, I finally got the sweetness that I longed for.


    He was satisfied, but Su Ciyan was very angry.


    Her resistance at the beginning was ineffective, so she continued with Wen Xingzhi. After a while, her body was almost weakened, and she finally managed to attack his waist. With her fingers, she pinched the soft flesh on his waist.


    Wen Xingzhi let go of her with a pain, "Why are you pinching me?"


    "You forced me to do this regardless of my wishes, and asked me why I pinched you? You have to be ashamed."


    Wen Xingzhi who was scolded for being shameless: "..."


    He is good at making masks, so he doesn''t care about whether he wants to lose face. If he doesn''t want to, he can make a new one, anyway, there are many.


    With such a mentality, it¡¯s also a set of tricks to play a rogue: "You are my girlfriend, why can''t I kiss you, just a kiss."


    "Is that a moment? At least five or six minutes." Su Ciyan said angrily, "Besides, I''m your girlfriend. If I say no, I won''t. Turn on the light first."


    Turn on the light, she has repeated many times.


    While the former''s stance was based entirely on shamelessness, the latter''s stance was very firm. In the end, Wen Xingzhi simply gave up temporarily: "I knew I wouldn''t be back tonight."


    There was a click, and the light was turned on.


    Su Ciyan''s lips were red, she was kissed too hard by Wen Xingzhi just now.


    She sternly confronted him: "Then you go now!"


    These words angered Wen Xingzhi, who was in a bad mood because of being rejected, he suddenly got up, stood on the side of the bed condescendingly and looked down at Su Ciyan, who was sitting on the bed, whose clothes and hair looked a little messy: "Is it true that when girls fall in love, Is it all this temper?"


    Su Ciyan met his gaze and looked at him: "Just because I said to turn on the light, you lost your temper?"


    Wen Xingzhi realized that what he said just now was a little rushed, and immediately explained: "No, I just..."


    Su Ciyan''s attitude suddenly became very cold, and she also looked away and looked away: "You suddenly said today that you want to fall in love with me, and you attacked me at night on the first night of the relationship, and even kissed me forcefully, are you sure you treat me well?" Are you just interested in dating me, or are you lonely and looking for a bed partner? You don''t respect me at all."


    When he kissed her just now, his hands were restless.


    Wen Xingzhi''s reaction when he heard this was even more angry than her: "What kind of bed partner, can you stop thinking about it?"


    Su Ciyan pulled her lips. She was smiling, but her eyes were cold: "I''ve been restless this afternoon. I think falling in love with you will affect my life too much. Let''s not fall in love."


    Wen Xingzhi''s eyes suddenly widened: "We''re only together today, so you''re just saying we''re breaking up?"


    Su Ciyan was very calm: "We are not suitable, we were too impulsive in the morning."


    "Impulse?"


    "right."


    Wen Xing stopped breathing and laughed: "Love in the morning and break up in the evening, Su Ciyan, you are really good at it."


    Su Ciyan''s mood has calmed down, and she didn''t feel angry when she heard Wen Xingzhi''s words, but her tone was steady: "We broke up, I can sleep peacefully tonight, you go."


    After finishing speaking, he lay down again, covered the quilt, and turned a blind eye to Wen Xingzhi standing condescendingly by the bed.


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi seemed to have been splashed with cold water: "..."


    He stood there upright, his straight body not moving for a long time.


    Su Ciyan naturally knew that he hadn''t left. The main reason was that he had such a strong sense of presence. Even if she wasn''t standing beside her bed, but just standing in any corner of the bedroom, she could feel his presence.


    The atmosphere remained deadlocked for a few minutes.


    Finally, Wen Xingzhi left.


    Su Ciyan didn''t give up. After knowing that he was gone, she got up and locked the door, for fear that he would come back again.


    He really scared her just now.


    In the next period of time, Wen Xingzhi never came to Su Ciyan again, nor did he call Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan also goes to work as usual, eats as usual, and her daily routine has not changed from usual.


    I used to go to see my mother in the nursing home every day, but now after I go to work, I go to see her when I am on vacation.


    -


    As the New Year approached, Wen Qing came back.


    At that time, Wen Qing''s belly had already bulged a little, and she was wrapped in a coat in winter, so she couldn''t see it at all.


    After Wen Qing came back, she went back to Wen''s house first, and saw her daughter again after half a month, Lan Qulin obviously found out: "Why did you gain so much weight?"


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face froze: "..."


    Her mother is really a heart-pounding little expert.


    In the evening, Wen Qing called Su Ciyan to Wen''s house for dinner, but did not call Shang Li because Shang Li was not in the country and went to South Vietnam. Wen Qing is not very clear about the current situation with Wen Yebai.


    Every time she called, Shang Li kept vague.


    If it weren''t for the fact that South Vietnam was a war-torn country, Wen Qing would have killed everything to see what was going on.


    Seeing Su Ciyan coming, Wen Qing hurriedly withdrew from Shang Yinghan''s arms: "Fifth Uncle, Su Ciyan is here, I''ll go first."


    Shang Yinghan smiled wryly: "Since I came back to Wen''s house, you have been by my side for a total of two minutes."


    Lan Qulin next to her couldn''t stand it anymore: "If you young couple haven''t seen each other for ten days and a half months, it''s normal for you to get tired of being together, but you were inseparable for half a month before you returned to China."


    Shang Yinghan said calmly: "Let mom see the joke, I really can''t leave Wen Qing for a moment."


    Lanqulin: "..."


    I can''t laugh anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Being spoiled lawlessly by the fifth uncle

    Chapter 541 Being spoiled by the fifth uncle


    Wen Qing went outside and welcomed Su Ciyan in.


    She held Su Ciyan''s hand affectionately, and asked her everything, from her mother in the nursing home to all aspects of work and life. Su Ciyan told Wen Qing everything about the recent situation, except for the incident with Wen Xingzhi.


    Afterwards, Wen Qing began to insinuate and ask again: "I heard that my mother introduced a boy to you."


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips: "Yes."


    Wen Qing followed up and asked, "Is there a follow-up?"


    "There is no follow-up." Su Ciyan shook her head.


    There was almost a follow-up, but how could she have imagined that Wen Xingzhi would sabotage that day and ruin her blind date.


    Wen Wei was slightly disappointed: "Which link did the error occur?"


    Su Ciyan couldn''t tell the truth, so she just found an excuse: "The three views don''t match."


    "It''s not a pity if the three views don''t match." Wen Qing heard that this was the reason, and tightened Su Ciyan''s arm: "Finding a partner requires a harmony between the three views. You wait, I will introduce you to a better one, and I will tell you The three perspectives are compatible."


    Su Ciyan promised: "Okay."


    -


    Recently, there are only two Wen family members, Wen father and mother, and the three Wen family brothers are not at home.


    As soon as Wen Qing came back, the whole Wen family became lively.


    On the round dining table, Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan sat next to each other, Wen''s father and mother were very close, and Su Ciyan was on the other side of Wen Qing, the atmosphere was very happy.


    Lan Qulin first gave Su Ciyan a bowl of soup: "You must be very tired after going to work recently, and you look a little haggard."


    Su Ciyan took the bowl with both hands: "Thank you, Auntie, I have been working overtime recently, and the working hours will be a little longer than usual."


    "You have to take care of yourself when you''re alone, don''t be harsh on what you eat and drink, you know?" Lanqulin asked with concern.


    Su Ciyan''s heart warmed, and she agreed: "Got it."


    After Lanqulin gave Su Ciyan a bowl of soup, she gave Wen Qing another bowl, and the person who reached out to take it was Shang Yinghan.


    Shang Yinghan put the soup bowl on Wen Qing''s left hand, Wen Qing took a spoon to mix it up twice, and took a few sips happily: "It''s not hot, it''s just right."


    Lan Qulin smiled and said, "It''s been stewed a long time ago, I know you''re hungry."


    Mentioning this, Lan Qulin asked again: "You used to be thin no matter what you ate, but this time you came back from a honeymoon abroad, what do you eat every day to gain so much weight?"


    Can''t touch the defense and was pierced again.


    Wen Qing asked Su Ciyan: "Am I fat?"


    Su Ciyan smiled and shook her head: "Not fat, only slightly round."


    Yes, slightly rounded, what Lan Qulin said was exaggerated.


    Wen Qing held the bowl and complained: "I still don''t blame Uncle Wu, the restaurant I order every time I go to a place is so delicious, if I don''t stop talking for a while, I just...grow a little meat."


    She''s really in control already.


    But every time I book a restaurant, it is one of the best restaurants in the local area with super delicious taste. One day, Wen Qing went to the same restaurant three times, for lunch, dinner, and supper. Because of that restaurant, she took Shang Yinghan in That was two more days.


    "Well, it''s my fault." Shang Yinghan''s petting answer.


    Wen Qing hurriedly rubbed on Shang Yinghan''s arm: "No blame, no blame."


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "Afraid I won''t peel the shrimp for you?"


    Wen Qing pouted at the tip of her nose: "I''m just pointing at you to peel the shrimp, I won''t peel it."


    Lan Qulin on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing: "Shang Yinghan, you see that you spoil Wen Qing like this, and she will be pampered and lawless in the future, what should I do?"


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu, what should I do if I am really spoiled by you?"


    Shang Yinghan put the peeled shrimp on the plate next to Wen Qing: "As long as I''m here, you can be lawless at any time."


    Wen Qing giggled, turned to look at Lan Qulin: "Mom, did you hear me, I can be lawless at any time, and I will demolish the house tonight."


    Wen''s father on the side almost couldn''t straighten up with laughter: "Then try it and see if you demolish the house first, or I move first."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The atmosphere at this time is particularly good.


    Su Ciyan can also join in, because Lan Qulin takes good care of her. Every time she serves Wen Qing with food, she takes Su Ciyan with special care.


    But Lanqulin didn''t mention the blind date she introduced last time.


    Because Su Ciyan explained to her that the two sides didn''t get along very well, and Yin Yan''s introducer also said the same reasoning, and their personalities could not complement each other.


    Not long after dinner, Wen Xingzhi came back suddenly.


    "Third brother!" Wen Qing shouted.


    Wen Xingzhi strolled towards the restaurant: "Dad, Mom, little sister, brother-in-law..."


    He yelled one by one, and when he reached Su Ciyan''s place, he paused, and then shouted: "Su Ciyan."


    When Su Ciyan saw Wen Xingzhi again, she was no longer as uncomfortable as before, and her sitting posture was not in any way cramped, so she calmly answered "Yes."


    Lan Qulin asked her aunt to take the bowls and chopsticks, and then asked: "I didn''t hear you said that I would come back tonight. I knew I would wait for you."


    "Don''t wait, I don''t know the time." Wen Xingzhi sat down beside Su Ciyan.


    The two were very close to each other, and Su Ciyan behaved as usual, and she was able to observe, hear, and do things at will.


    It was the glance just now that Wen Xingzhi also looked at her, and the four eyes met for a moment without anyone knowing, Su Ciyan looked away without a trace, and looked at the thick soup in front of her.


    During the meal, Wen Xingzhi didn''t talk much.


    It was Wen Qing who was always talking, Su Ciyan occasionally added a word, Shang Yinghan seldom talked, and most of the answers were Wen Qing''s questions, and he always responded to Wen Qing''s every sentence.


    After dinner, Lan Qulin stayed overnight with Su Ciyan.


    Su Ciyan declined: "Thank you, auntie, I won''t stay overnight. All the materials I will use for work tomorrow are in the apartment, and I have to prepare for the meeting, so I am in a hurry."


    Lan Qulin nodded: "Alright then, I''ll arrange a car for you."


    Su Ciyan was afraid that Lan Qulin would let Wen Xingzhi see her off, so she hurriedly refused: "No, I..."


    "I''ll send her off."


    At this time, Wen Xingzhi came over: "I just have to go to the base, it''s a bit of a detour, but it''s okay to drop off."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    It couldn''t be more appropriate for Wen Xingzhi to give Su Ci a banquet.


    What made Lan Qulin curious was: "Did the sun come out from the west this morning?"


    Wen Xingzhi followed these words: "It should be."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the long down jacket on the sofa and put it on, and looked back at Su Ciyan who was standing aside: "Let''s go."


    Su Ciyan: "Oh."


    Wen Qing was about to give Su Ci a banquet, but was pulled back by Shang Yinghan.


    Wen Qing: "Uncle Fifth?"


    Shang Yinghan pulled Wen Qing: "Wait a minute and get out."


    Wen Qing:? ? ?


    Why wait to get out?


    After a while, Su Ciyan is gone.


    When Wen Qing was puzzled and puzzled, it took about two or three minutes before Shang Yinghan took her hand: "Go and see."


    What are you looking at?


    Wen Qing became even more curious.


    She came out with Uncle Wu, and saw Wen Xingzhi''s car parked there from a distance.


    Before Su Ciyan got in the car, Wen Xingzhi went to hold her hand, Su Ciyan avoided, Wen Xingzhi directly pulled her into his arms¡ª


    Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the man beside him: "Su Ciyan and third brother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： will be killed

    Chapter 542 will be **** to death


    Wen Qing wanted to step forward.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her back: "Are you sure you want to go there?"


    "He, they..." Wen Qing''s mood was too complicated, and he couldn''t make a sentence for a while: "This shouldn''t be, obviously...obviously, it''s not right..."


    She looked bewildered.


    Shang Yinghan = A voice with a hint of a smile asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just..." She couldn''t answer.


    Before dinner tonight, no one else knew about the entanglement between Wen Xingzhi and Su Ciyan, whether it was Wen''s father, Wen''s father, or the other two brothers of the Wen family.


    Judging from Wen Xingzhi''s personal preferences, Su Ciyan is not in his preferences no matter what.


    He has always been good at pursuing perfection in things and people.


    That''s why Wen Qing was shocked when he saw the scene just now.


    Shang Yinghan took her hand and walked in, Wen Qing followed Shang Yinghan obediently, and slowed down: "It''s not wrong, it''s just that I never thought that one day the third brother would be entangled with Su Ciyan, could it be It was me who asked Su Ciyan to move to the apartment, and the third brother would go back occasionally, which unintentionally made them happen?"


    Shang Yinghan: "Maybe there is a possibility."


    Wen Qing looked sideways and raised her face: "Then when did you see it, Uncle Fifth?"


    Shang Yinghan: "At the dining table."


    Wen Qing wondered: "Why didn''t I see it."


    The smile on the corner of Shang Yinghan''s lips gradually deepened: "Only you didn''t see it."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    At the table, she was only focused on eating vegetables and grilled rice, and didn''t pay attention to some details at all.


    What Wen Qing didn''t even notice was that after Lan Qulin said the sentence ''this morning the sun came out from the west'', her expression was already vaguely teasing.


    But Wen Qing didn''t hear it at all.


    Chunchun thought she was teasing her third brother.


    "No, I still want to go and have a look." Wen Qing quickly turned around and left.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t pull her this time.


    Wen Qing stood at the door with a face full of disappointment: "It''s gone."


    She turned her head to look at the man who was waiting for her not far away: "Uncle Wu, they have already left."


    Shang Yinghan waved her hand.


    Wen Qing quickened her pace and walked over, standing beside Shang Yinghan: "You shouldn''t have dragged me just now, I have to go up and ask, what stage have they developed now, and when are they going to make it public... And I''m worried..."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qing said: "Third brother is such a generous person, I am worried that Su Ciyan will be angry with him."


    This is why, Wen Qing has a very good third brother beside him, and he never thought of introducing him to Su Ciyan.


    One is because he knows how harsh Wen Xingzhi''s mate selection is, and it is completely impossible for him to be with Su Ciyan.


    The second is Wen Xingzhi''s unscrupulous character, and he is still the most difficult Scorpio to deal with. The average girl can''t afford to provoke her and will be scumbag to death.


    Shang Yinghan knew Wen Qing''s worry, and comforted her: "If there is anything you want to tell your friend, we can talk about it tomorrow, they have already left tonight."


    "It can only be done temporarily. I will talk to Su Ciyan tomorrow."


    After entering, Wen Qing saw both parents sitting on the sofa.


    Lan Qulin saw that her daughter and son-in-law came in now, she smiled kindly: "Got it?"


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows, thinking that Uncle Wu''s words were true.


    Wen Jingyuan''s expression was serious, and he didn''t say a word.


    Shang Yinghan led Wen Qing to sit down, and Lan Qulin who was opposite asked, "Honey, what do you think about this matter?"


    Wen smiled bitterly: "Sit and watch."


    Lan Qulin: "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Wen Qing: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Wen''s father, who had always had a solemn expression, spoke up and said earnestly: "If it''s any other little girl, I''ll turn a blind eye and close one eye. No matter how the third child is, my son will always find a wife. As a parent, I naturally don''t mind my own business. But that little girl is Su Ciyan, such a filial and sensible little girl, she has had a hard life in her life, and she finally got a stable job. Open, turned around and met the bastard, the third child, most likely he was let down."


    Lan Qulin said very pertinently: "It was indeed the third child who found Su Ciyan first, and changed Su Ciyan''s later fate. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine how she, who was so desperate at that time, would have survived with expensive medical expenses. Maybe she will go on the road of no return and go astray. But aside from these, I don''t believe that the third child will be sincere to Su Ciyan. It''s not surprising that the three are entangled together."


    In a way.


    Wen Xingzhi is the same existence as salvation to Su Ciyan.


    As for how long the two have been together, or just recently, no one knows.


    When Lan Qulin spoke up to this point, she suddenly realized: "Old Wen, do you think we are worrying too much? After all, it is only seen at the moment, and neither of them has admitted it yet."


    Father Wen: "..."


    It seems that there are too many worries.


    Lan Qulin glanced at Wen''s father: "It''s all your fault, worry has affected me."


    Wearing that my father was afraid of guilt, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Wen Qing said at this time: "Don''t ask about this matter yet, I''ll find out from Su Ciyan, and when I find out, I''ll tell you."


    -


    Around nine o''clock in the evening.


    Shang Yinghan personally drove Wen Qing back to the manor. Before getting into the car, Shang Yinghan asked Wen Qing to sit in the back seat.


    Since Wen Qing became pregnant, Shang Yinghan will be more cautious than usual when driving, and will not let Wen Qing sit in the front co-pilot.


    Wen Qing, who was sitting in the back seat, was draped over his coat, sleepy, his eyes sometimes opened and sometimes closed.


    After the car drove into Dijing Manor, Wen Qing had already fallen asleep and fell on the back seat. Shang Yinghan got out of the car and opened the rear door, leaned over and picked her up, covering her with the overcoat , slowly walked back to the wedding room.


    After lying on the big soft bed, Wen Qing suddenly woke up with a start and opened her eyes.


    At this moment, Shang Yinghan leaned over and hugged her, patting her shoulder and arm lightly with his palm.


    Wen Qing hugged the man who hugged her back: "Will Uncle Wu be returning to work tomorrow?"


    Shang Yinghan moved his hand upwards and pushed aside the bangs on her forehead that partially covered her eyes: "After a year."


    After speaking, he lay down beside her sideways.


    Wen Qing also turned to face him, and asked: "Uncle Wu has ignored the company''s affairs for so long, what if the company goes bankrupt?"


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "Worried about the company going bankrupt?"


    "Of course." Wen Qing reached out and played with his buttons: "If Uncle Wu''s company goes bankrupt, then I may not be able to be a wealthy wife in the future, nor can I live in such a large manor. No one cooks, no one cooks. Hygiene, I have to do it myself, it¡¯s quite hard when I think about it.¡±


    Shang Yinghan held down her "little hand that seemed to be playing with buttons but was making trouble", "Even if Tianying Holdings declares bankruptcy, the wealth I have accumulated over the years is enough for you to squander for several lifetimes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Uncle Wus property

    Chapter 543 Fifth uncle''s property


    Wen Qing raised her eyes to look at him.


    Shang Yinghan stood up slowly: "Actually, what I just said was quite subtle."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Enough for her to spend a few lifetimes?


    Still reserved?


    Wen Qing has never seriously estimated Shang Yinghan''s wealth, now after hearing his words, he has a general idea of ??his wealth in his heart, that is: rich as an enemy!


    -


    Su Ciyan took Wen Xingzhi''s car and went back to the apartment.


    After getting out of the car, she thanked her properly: "I''m sorry for your trouble."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Trouble?"


    Su Ciyan looked at him, and said word by word: "It''s too much trouble for you."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to open the car door and get out of the car. Wen Xingzhi grabbed her wrist: "It''s just the two of us now, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Su Ciyan smiled calmly and opened his hand: "I have nothing to say."


    Her strength is not as strong as Wen Xingzhi''s. He gripped her wrist so tightly that she couldn''t break it apart, and her wrist even felt a little painful. Su Ciyan''s complexion quickly became unhappy, and she reminded him: "If you do this again, I will call my aunt and say that you are harassing me."


    Wen Xingzhi really let go of Su Ciyan, but he pressed the inner lock to prevent Su Ciyan from opening the door.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and bit it between his lips, with a half-smile: "You call my mother right now in front of me and tell her about us."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    Suddenly, he was severely grasped.


    He was just sure that she would not really call. Firstly, it was hard to talk about it, and secondly, it was so late that she couldn''t call Lanqulin to talk about it. Then she would have to talk about it from the beginning to the end. Explain again.


    Su Ciyan was discouraged, and leaned back: "What do you want?"


    Wen Xingzhi bit his cigarette but didn''t light it up: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to talk to you."


    "Okay." Su Ciyan said calmly: "Then let''s talk, you ask me to answer."


    Wen Xingzhi saw that she was so cooperative and so obedient, which was completely different from the side that had been wary of him just now. He laughed angrily, and when he laughed, the smoke fell from his lips and landed somewhere.


    He twisted a cigarette with his fingertips: "I haven''t been anywhere during this time."


    Su Ciyan looked sideways at him, waiting for his next sentence.


    Wen Xingzhi met her gaze: "Aren''t you going to ask me where I am?"


    Su Ciyan obeyed his words and asked, "Where have you been recently?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "I live in the experimental base."


    The experimental base is the place where Wen Xingzhi often goes to work now. Su Ciyan only knows about this place, but has never been there, but she knows there must be many things that she has never touched or even seen in her life.


    Su Ciyan hummed: "If you feel that you are not used to living there, and the new residence has not been decorated, you can move back."


    Wen Xingzhi stared at her suddenly, his reaction seemed a bit dumb.


    However, before he could show his expectant expression, he heard Su Ciyan complete the words: "Tell me before you move back, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I will move out as soon as possible."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    He was really stunned!


    Damn it!


    Will be so fascinated by this heartless woman who only has one night.


    Although they have known each other for more than a year, they have very little contact. Later, they had frequent contact since she moved into her sister''s apartment.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows angrily and looked at her: "You will move out when I move back?"


    Su Ciyan nodded: "En."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Oh shit! Su Ciyan, you can really **** people off."


    Su Ciyan:? ?


    She said she would move out and let him come back to live, but he actually said she was annoying!


    If it weren''t for him being Wen Xingzhi! If it wasn''t for the fact that she secretly liked him, she would have already kicked him.


    Although the disturbance that day was ugly and they broke up unhappy, after that day, Su Ciyan became more aware of the reality. Even if a human delusion approaches her, it will always be a human delusion. Don''t try to pull the exile from the altar.


    "I''m sorry, I got mad at you." Su Ci said softly, "Then can you unlock the car door now?"


    Wen Xingzhi pressed the door lock.


    Click.


    Having said all that needed to be said, Su Ciyan hurriedly opened the door and got off the car.


    Wen Xingzhi saw her running fast after getting off the car, parked the car, and entered the apartment.


    Upstairs, Su Ciyan, who just got out of the elevator door, always felt that Wen Xingzhi would not be so easy to pass tonight, would he come up?


    Looking back at the number of elevators going up, one floor after another, without stopping. She just stood there watching in a strange way, wanting to see where this floor would stop.


    As she got closer to her floor, Su Ciyan''s heart beat faster.


    Fortunately, in the end, the elevator floor stopped at the floor below her.


    Seeing this, Su Ciyan heaved a sigh of relief, and said in her heart that she had overthought, Wen Xingzhi had never appeared in front of her during this time, nor had she come to the apartment again, and she was just talking to her when I sent her back tonight. will come up.


    However, when she turned around, the elevator stopped on the next floor continued to go up.


    Su Ciyan walked out a few steps, and heard a ''ding'', which was the sound of the elevator door opening.


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    She stood there without turning around or moving, until the sound of unhurried footsteps came from behind her.


    Wen Xingzhi approached behind her, bit the cigarette on his fingertips between his lips, took out the lighter and lit it.


    The moment the lighter sounded, Su Ciyan''s heart trembled. She looked sideways, just in time to hear the smoke from Xingzhi''s first puff of cigarette floating on her face.


    He said, "You''re standing here, I thought you were waiting for me."


    Su Ciyan immediately took a big step back: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Xingzhi put the cigarette away, and stopped standing in front of Su Ciyan: "Come back and live."


    Su Ciyan: "But not tonight."


    Wen Xingzhi calmly said: "You live in yours, I live in mine, don''t interfere with each other, why not."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    The two of them have some ambiguous relationship, and it is inappropriate to live under the same roof.


    After Wen Xingzhi finished speaking, he walked in at a leisurely pace.


    Su Ciyan sighed for a long time, and finally followed in resignation.


    The door closes.


    There is no trace of him, Su Ciyan didn''t look for him on purpose, the main reason is that he didn''t see him when he came in, and he always felt that it was his own hallucination.


    Seeing him smoking on the balcony, Su Ciyan turned back to the room.


    Just two minutes after returning to the room, Wen Xingzhi knocked on the door and asked her, "Do you want to eat supper?"


    Su Ciyan declined: "No."


    Wen Xingzhi: "I want to eat."


    Su Ciyan:? ?


    Did he mean to ask her to make supper for him?


    When she was hesitating whether to go out, Wen Xingzhi said: "I didn''t eat much tonight, I''m very hungry now."


    Su Ciyan asked without hesitation: "What do you want to eat?"


    Wen Xingzhi said against his will: "Whatever, I won''t eat you anyway."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： feed you

    Chapter 544 Feed you


    Although Wen Xingzhi came to ask Su Ciyan to make supper.


    But Wen Xingzhi was the one who really stayed in the kitchen for supper. Su Ciyan was sitting in the living room watching TV. She wanted to go in many times, but Wen Xingzhi caught her every time she got up.


    He will keep a straight face.


    After two or three times, Su Ciyan had no choice but to give up the plan to go back to the house, and sat here patiently waiting for him to prepare the supper and bring it out.


    The wait was very long, and I was drowsy after waiting. In the end, my eyelids failed to hold up, my consciousness fell into chaos, and I fell asleep accidentally.


    I don''t know how long I slept like this, and I felt a little itchy on my cheeks, followed by the tip of my nose, like a dog sniffing in front of her, but there was no dog smell, but a nice smell of fir.


    Isn¡¯t that the breath of Wen Xingzhi¡¯s body?


    Su Ciyan woke up from the chaos, opened her eyes suddenly, saw the extremely alluring face magnified in front of her eyes, Su Ciyan took a breath, and then shouted: "Wen Xingzhi, what are you doing!"


    She spoke at the top of her voice suddenly, and Wen Xingzhi jumped when she was caught off guard.


    He put his arm on her side, loosened the hair that was wrapped around his fingertips just now, and said with a half-smile: "What can you do."


    Su Ciyan shrank to the side, Wen Xingzhi stretched out his hand to pull her back: "What are you hiding, huh?"


    The ''hmm'' sounded at the end, a bit warm and cold, but when you listen carefully, there is a faint smile: "I won''t eat you again."


    Su Ciyan''s cheeks were hot, but she still mustered up her courage: "Your eyes tell me that you can eat people."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Eyes are deceiving, I don''t eat people, so don''t worry."


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    The teasing is too much, and there will be no way to end it later, Wen Xing stopped at the end, and pulled her up by the way when she got up: "Go for supper."


    When Su Ciyan was pulled up by him, when she leaned forward, she was completely out of her control, and fell straight into Wen Xingzhi''s arms.


    Wen Xingzhi easily caught her: "Why are you throwing yourself into your arms?"


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    Coming out of his arms, Su Ciyan was about to go back to the house with a sullen face, but Wen Xingzhi pulled her back patiently: "Supper is ready, don''t you want to eat?"


    Su Ciyan struggled twice but did not break free: "You said you wanted supper, but I didn''t say so."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Can''t you eat with me?"


    Su Ciyan: "Let me watch you drool?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "Then I feed you?"


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    After coming and going, Su Ciyan was still pulled to the dining table by Wen Xingzhi.


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion, but Su Ciyan always feels that Wen Xingzhi tonight is different from usual, and she always deals with her patiently.


    Wen Xingzhi¡¯s late-night snacks are all Su Ciyan¡¯s usual stock in the refrigerator, pan-fried chicken chops, and rice dumplings.


    There is no exquisite arrangement, just put them together casually.


    Wen Xingzhi looked really hungry. After peeling the first rice dumpling for her, he ate the second one.


    Su Ciyan actually didn''t have much appetite, but Wen Xingzhi peeled it for her, so she still managed to eat some.


    Eating the zongzi after only a few bites, Su Ciyan looked at her plate in astonishment, only took a few small bites of the zongzi, and asked him, "Are you very hungry?"


    Wen Xingzhi''s cheeks are slightly bulging, which doesn''t affect his good looks at all, but looks a little cute.


    Yes, cute.


    Su Ciyan used the word cute to describe Wen Xingzhi for the first time.


    He said: "Men have a big appetite. They only ate a little at night. Are you hungry?"


    Su Ciyan didn''t understand: "That''s your own home, why don''t you eat more."


    Wen Xingzhi: "I''m not in the mood."


    Su Ciyan asked confusedly: "Why are you not in the mood?"


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyes to look at her: "You must ask knowingly?"


    Su Ciyan moved half of her body back, and silently stopped talking.


    Although he didn''t offend her, but for some reason, he felt that his straight face was bluffing, probably because of the previous influence?


    Su Ciyan''s thoughts were flying all over the sky, thinking about things, Wen Xingzhi stretched out his hand and flicked her between the eyebrows, the force was neither heavy nor light, Su Ciyan came back to his senses, and looked at him blankly.


    Wen Xingzhi''s gaze was on the rice dumpling in front of her with only a few bites, and asked, "Can''t you eat it anymore?"


    Su Ciyan told the truth: "I''m not hungry. You should ask me if I want to eat rice dumplings before steaming them. They won''t taste so good tomorrow morning."


    "Who said it will be put until tomorrow morning." Wen Xingzhi dragged the plate in front of her over, used a fork to fork up the zongzi that Su Ciyan took a few bites of just now, and took a big bite directly without disgust.


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    She wanted to stretch out her hand to take the rice dumpling back, but her hand seemed to be frozen, and she couldn''t stretch it out, so she could only watch Wen Xingzhi take a bite, and quickly ate the rice dumpling.


    She was speechless for a long while, and just stared blankly at him.


    Wen Xingzhi noticed her gaze, and smiled faintly: "Stupid?"


    Su Ciyan took a shallow breath: "I bit it."


    Wen Xingzhi''s expression was very calm: "I''m not blind, I can see."


    "Then you still..."


    "Am I too hungry?" After he finished speaking, he pushed the plate back to her: "Eat."


    Su Ciyan herself was not hungry, and she had no appetite for supper. The scene just now really shocked her, and she finally calmed down. She said, "You eat all of it."


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t say anything, and quietly ate all the chicken chops on the two plates.


    Looks like a lot when divided between two plates.


    Actually, if you put them together, it¡¯s not that much, just two rice dumplings and two chicken chops.


    Seeing that he had finished eating, Su Ciyan resigned herself to getting up and preparing to clean up.


    Wen Xingzhi was one step faster than her, and entered the kitchen with the bowl in hand, and then began to tidy up the dishes in the kitchen.


    Su Ciyan sat outside for a while, and within two minutes Wen Xingzhi finished packing the dishes and came out. Seeing that Su Ciyan hadn''t returned to the house and was sitting there peeling oranges, he came over and said, "Are you waiting for me?"


    Su Ciyan just stuffed a piece of orange into her mouth, and almost choked on the bitten orange juice when she heard Wen Xingzhi''s words.


    She raised her eyes to look at him: "I won''t wait for you."


    Wen Xingzhi sat down beside her, and naturally reached out and took half of the orange in her hand, biting his mouth: "It''s a little sour."


    Su Ciyan said: "That bag is very sour, don''t eat it."


    Wen Xingzhi looked sideways at her: "Su Ciyan."


    Su Ciyan ate the orange and mumbled.


    She heard Wen Xingzhi''s voice from her side, very close to her, and the next sentence he said was also a very clear sentence, he said: "Let''s make up, I want to fall in love with you."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." She coughed violently, and this time she really choked on the orange juice.


    Wen Xingzhi raised his hand and patted her on the back: "Just like a child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： want to fall in love with you

    Chapter 545 I want to fall in love with you


    It''s okay not to say this, but when she said this, Su Ciyan coughed even worse. She stopped his movement, moved her body to the side, and distanced herself from him.


    Wen Xingzhi who was disliked: "..."


    He asked: "Is that why you don''t want to see me?"


    Su Ciyan shook her head: "No."


    Seeing her shaking her head and saying no, Wen Xingzhi felt a little better in his heart: "I just want to fall in love with you again, there is no other meaning, and..." When he said this, he paused, looked up at Su Ciyan , said very seriously: "During this period of time, I have seriously thought about where I was wrong at the time. I realized that I shouldn''t disrespect you."


    Su Ciyan probably never thought of the last sentence.


    He actually realized how disrespectful he had been to her that night.


    Of course, the next second, Wen Xingzhi suddenly leaned over and leaned close to her, his thin lips twitching: "Shall we get back together? Or, just pretend that we didn''t confirm the relationship last time, and formally confirm the relationship tonight?"


    In fact, there is no need to hear and stop talking.


    Su Ciyan didn''t take the child''s play relationship seriously that day either.


    She didn''t feel that she and Wen Xingzhi were in love, it was just a small farce, and she also regarded it as a turning point in this farce, and would never mention it when they met again.


    But now...


    "Su Ciyan, you should say yes if it''s okay." Wen Xingzhi began to urge her.


    Su Ciyan hasn''t figured it out yet: "Let me think about it."


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t make it difficult for her: "Okay, you can think about it."


    This time he is really good at talking.


    Su Ciyan vaguely felt that she was about to fall into a hallucination.


    But the night was safe and sound.


    -


    Early the next morning.


    Went to the apartment in a hurry.


    She thought that she could see Su Ciyan by coming early, but she went to work when she came late.


    Enter the password to enter the door, looked around and found no one in the living room, she guessed that Su Ciyan was still sleeping, or had already woken up, walked over and opened the bedroom door directly.


    Who knew that when you opened the door, you would see a scene you shouldn''t have seen! !


    She didn''t yell, but closed the door with a bang, which was a reminder to the two people in the room.


    In the bedroom.


    Wen Xingzhi stayed on Su Ciyan''s bed with his upper body naked.


    Su Ciyan''s clothes were in good condition, Wen Xingzhi''s upper body was naked, and everything else was pretty decent. He came here early in the morning just to ask for an answer, and wanted to ask her if she had thought about it.


    The surprise attack early in the morning really scared Su Ciyan enough.


    Fortunately, Wen Xingzhi didn''t do anything, so she seriously thought about how to answer him.


    While she was thinking, the bedroom door was suddenly opened. She wasn''t startled at first, but she was not startled until the bedroom door was suddenly closed again with a bang.


    It''s over, Wen Qing is here.


    Su Ciyan turned over and was about to get out of bed, Wen Xingzhi stopped her: "Go wash and change clothes first, I''ll go out."


    Su Ciyan didn''t think too much about it: "Oh, good."


    Outside the door.


    Wen Qing tried hard to calm himself down. After repeated several times, he finally calmed down a lot.


    There was the sound of the door opening behind her, she turned around, and saw Wen Xingzhi, who was naked to the upper body, coming out of Su Ciyan''s room.


    Wen Qing''s face darkened: "What did you do to Su Ciyan?"


    Wen Xingzhi smiled: "Sister, you are here."


    "If I don''t come, have you already eaten Su Ciyan to the point where there is not even a bone left?" Wen Qing raised her foot and was about to enter the bedroom.


    Walking to the door, she was worried that Su Ciyan would be too embarrassed to see her now, after all, she had accidentally bumped into that scene just now, so she retreated to the sofa, picked up a blanket and threw it on Wen Xingzhi, and turned her back.


    Wen Xingzhi put the blanket on his body casually: "Don''t worry, no matter how much you eat, you won''t even have bones left."


    Wen Qing asked: "Are you ready?"


    "alright."


    Wen Qing just turned around and saw Wen Xingzhi''s casual smile, as if he wasn''t nervous about being caught, Wen Qing stepped forward and asked, "When did you guys get together?"


    Wen Xingzhi is not stupid, of course he wouldn''t say that Su Ciyan hasn''t given him a clear reply, and just said: "It''s been a while."


    Wen Qing: "After I get married or before I get married?"


    At this point, Wen Xingzhi didn''t talk nonsense, and told the truth: "After marriage."


    Wen Qing was so angry that he raised his hand and punched Wen Xingzhi on the arm: "Why is it you! Why is it you!"


    Wen Xingzhi hugged the blanket and smiled wryly: "Sister, you are pregnant, why have you become stronger? Is it because the strength of your punch represents you and your nephew?"


    Wen snorted softly: "Of course."


    At this time, Su Ciyan hadn''t come out yet.


    Wen Qing tried to resist going in several times, paced back and forth, and complained anxiously: "Why is it you, why is it you, alas, whether it is the eldest brother or the second brother, why is it you? How could you have the heart to attack Su Ciyan?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    He said it sentence by sentence, as if he was such a jerk.


    Su Ciyan followed him, it seemed so unfortunate in this life.


    However, Wen Qing really thought so. After pacing back and forth a few times, she walked up to Wen Xingzhi again, and asked repeatedly:


    "Will you take it easy if you are with Su Ciyan?"


    "Are you serious with Su Ciyan?"


    "You won''t let Su Ciyan down, will you?"


    "Before you were with Su Ciyan, did you use Su Ciyan as a backup?"


    "After you and Su Ciyan are together, do you have any other spare tires?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    Just, just, I was confused all of a sudden.


    Moreover, this is also the first time Wen Xingzhi knows that his image in the eyes of his sister is actually that of a swinger!


    Not waiting for Wen Xingzhi to answer one by one, Su Ciyan opened the door and came out.


    Wen Qing immediately looked at Su Ciyan who came out.


    To be honest, Su Ciyan really wanted to find a crack in the ground and never come out after being caught early in the morning, but the person who came was Wen Qing, so even if she got into the crack, she had to get out. Wen Qing stepped forward and honestly explained the relationship between her and her brother.


    Wen Qing pushed aside Wen Xingzhi who was standing in front of her eyes, completely ignoring that she was pregnant, and hurried towards Su Ciyan.


    She didn''t say anything, and pushed Su Ciyan back to the bedroom.


    After entering, she still didn''t forget to lock the door with her backhand, and then pulled Su Ciyan to the side of the bed to sit down, and asked worriedly: "Did he force you? Did he use some means to force you? Did he force you? How are you? Don''t believe his nonsense!"


    Su Ciyan pursed her lips.


    Wen Qing looked at Su Ciyan''s expression, and nodded knowingly: "I see, I''ll go back and tell my mother to clean him up and beat him up."


    Su Ciyan couldn''t help laughing: "No."


    Wen Qing didn''t quite believe it, and said convincingly: "Don''t wrong yourself just to protect him. My mother beats people very badly. My three older brothers have been beaten before. My eldest brother who is so upright is beaten by my mother." But, if Wen Xingzhi bullies you, my mother will definitely beat him up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Dating

    Chapter 546 Dating


    Su Ciyan couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t wrong myself."


    With an expression of obvious disbelief, Su Ciyan immediately added: "We are a serious boyfriend and girlfriend relationship."


    Although she hasn''t responded to Wen Xingzhi yet, but now in front of Wen Qing, she can only say so for the time being.


    Otherwise, it would be too far.


    Can''t tell.


    Wen Qing heard that it was already a relationship between a boyfriend and a girl, and it was not a sin committed by her brother on a whim, and the stone hanging in his heart was finally lighter: "If it is already a relationship between a boyfriend and a girl, then it will be fine."


    While he breathed a sigh of relief, Wen Qing couldn''t help sighing: "But the risk of you being with the third brother is too great. He is good at everything and the best in everything, but it''s hard to take care of him."


    Su Ciyan asked: "Did he have a rich relationship history before?"


    These words stopped Wen Qing directly.


    She thought for a while before answering: "I don''t know."


    Su Ciyan suddenly hugged Wen Qing: "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    Wen Qing rested his chin on Su Ciyan''s shoulder, and his voice was a little weary: "I''m afraid to see you get hurt emotionally. I always think that you should be emotionally the same as when you pretended to be me, always wanton."


    Outside the door.


    Wen Xingzhi was sticking to the door, pricking up his ears to listen to the chat inside.


    After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear anything clearly. At this moment, the door opened suddenly, and Wen Xingzhi almost lost his footing.


    Opening the door and seeing Wen Qing, Wen Xingzhi straightened his face: "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Qing said: "I advise Su Ciyan to stay away from you."


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    A knife was stuck in the heart.


    Wen Qing pushed him out and asked, "You really like Su Ciyan, right?"


    Wen Xingzhi didn''t answer.


    Wen Qing''s expression suddenly froze: "You can''t even answer this question?"


    Wen Xingzhi: "..."


    In an instant, Wen Xingzhi smiled playfully and casually: "If I want to say I like it, you will probably say that I love the other when I see one."


    "Then I don''t think so, I''m afraid that you are just acting on a whim and hurt Su Ciyan''s heart in the end."


    But from the standpoint of her younger sister, it is indeed inconvenient for Wen Qing to say too much.


    Wen Xingzhi gave Wen Qing an affirmative answer: "No."


    Wen Qing would never really believe this sentence: "Of course it''s best if you don''t know, but you have to remember what you said, if you hurt Su Ciyan, I..."


    What can she do, of course she can''t do anything.


    The last sentence was replaced with: "If you can''t be sure that you can stay with Su Ciyan forever, you must not hurt her."


    Wen Xingzhi hooked the blanket on his body with his fingertips, and the smile on his lips did not diminish: "Do I really look so promiscuous and unreliable?"


    Wen Qing said honestly: "That''s why I don''t worry."


    "Seriousness is seriousness. If it''s not seriousness, I don''t have the leisure time, so don''t worry about it." Wen Xingzhi didn''t know what to say, after all, it''s just the beginning, and it''s too early to say anything.


    Moreover, no one can pay for the future in advance.


    Wen Qing is not a chatterbox, now that she knows the situation of the two of them, she consciously didn''t stay for too long.


    Mainly because she is a bit redundant here, like a huge bright light bulb.


    Follow Wen Qing away.


    Wen Xingzhi went to the next door to change his clothes, seeing that Su Ciyan hadn''t come out yet, he went to knock on the door.


    After waiting for more than a minute, Su Ciyan came to open the door.


    At that time, Wen Xingzhi had already changed into a suit of clothes, a loose black shirt, black trousers, slightly curly hair hanging over the ear, full of youthful look.


    Su Ciyan watched quietly for a few seconds without looking away, until she heard Wen Xingzhi''s voice mixed with a smile: "Does it look good?"


    Of course it looks good, and of course it cannot be denied.


    Su Ciyan hummed and said, "It''s very beautiful."


    Better looking than the two-dimensional manga male protagonist she has seen.


    Wen Xingzhi couldn''t bear to boast, leaned against the door and posed a pose, and he was handsome enough, otherwise any man leaning against him in such a posture would be greasy.


    He looked at Su Ciyan tenderly, and said to her, "I want to make a date with you."


    Su Ciyan blushed: "What, when?"


    Wen Xingzhi asked her opinion: "Can I do it today?"


    Su Ciyan''s overwhelmed reaction was all expressed on his face, very vivid: "I, I, I, I''m not ready yet, I''m ready."


    Wen Xingzhi: "Do you want to make up and change clothes? It''s still early, take your time and I''ll wait for you."


    -


    The door closes.


    Su Ciyan leaned against the door, seemingly silent, but her heart was like churning waves.


    Dating is nothing, the day she went to meet Yin Yan was peaceful.


    But today Wen Xingzhi is going on a date with her, so she can no longer calm down.


    What do you usually do on a date?


    Shopping together?


    have a meal together?


    Watching a movie together?


    Is everything step-by-step like the dating couples on TV?


    Feeling apprehensive, Su Ciyan quickly changed her clothes, fixed her hair, and put on some makeup, then went out with Wen Xingzhi.


    But the next development is not the same as what Su Ciyan thought.


    No shopping, no eating, no watching movies, and no walking hand in hand on the side of the lively snack road.


    The first place Wen Xingzhi took her to was the shooting club.


    Putting on the goggles, he personally taught her how to use the gun, how to aim and shoot from a distance. He was so strict as to hold the gun, which was taught by Wen Xingzhi. He stood behind her, covering her with his whole body, and then held her hand, achieving the level of precision step by step.


    Su Ciyan was not interested in the shooting club at first.


    But after Wen Xingzhi taught her to shoot the first bullet, she suddenly felt her blood boil.


    Wen Xingzhi whistled: "The first bullet is on the eighth ring, talented player."


    Su Ciyan raised her hand to push up the goggles and asked, "How many rings can you do?"


    Wen Xingzhi picked up the pistol in front of him, casually glanced at the chest ring target in the distance, pulled the trigger, and hit ten rings with one shot.


    Su Ciyan: "..."


    Wen Xingzhi came back behind her again, leaned forward with her body covering her, held her hand and pulled the trigger, and laughed softly: "Put your jaw in surprise."


    After speaking, she buckled down her goggles, then held her hand again to pull the trigger.


    One shot hit the tenth ring.


    Su Ciyan wasn''t even ready to aim, Wen Xingzhi led her fingertips to pull the trigger.


    He heard his steaming voice: "I''m not ready yet. My elder brother shot past, and the breast ring target is already broken."


    Su Ciyan couldn''t help shrinking her neck when she heard her talking: "Brother is very powerful."


    Wen Xingzhi wanted to get closer to the edge of her ear: "What about me?"


    Su Ciyan said truthfully: "You are also amazing."


    Wen Xingzhi: "How powerful is it?"


    Su Ciyan: "Very..."


    Her body is too stiff, mainly because the two of them are too close. This standing posture makes people more uneasy than kissing.


    She heard Wen Xingzhi''s low laughter, very numb, Su Ciyan couldn''t stand still, and asked him: "Well, can you stay away from me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： worthy person

    Chapter 547 Deserving Person


    "Why?" He also asked why.


    Su Ciyan simply shrank out of his arms, but before she could take half a step, Wen Xingzhi pulled her back with her arms around her waist, and imprisoned her in her arms: "Are you despising me?"


    "No." She said, "I''m hot if you hold me like this."


    "In the cold winter, you told me to hold the heat?"


    "But there is a heating and air conditioning in here."


    "I didn''t feel it, I was cold."


    "..."


    After playing in the shooting club for two hours, Wen Xingzhi took Su Ciyan to the racecourse for horseback riding.


    Wen Xingzhi raises a horse here, and he rarely has time to come, mainly because he is usually not in the mood. However, with Su Ciyan by his side today, he was in a particularly good mood.


    After horseback riding comes racing.


    Su Ciyan found out, the games that Wen Xingzhi took her to play were more exciting.


    From the shooting club, to the horse track, to the racing track.


    Especially at the racing track, Su Ciyan, who was sitting in the auditorium and watching the racing, felt her heart beating fast.


    So on the way back, Su Ciyan didn''t pay much attention to Wen Xingzhi.


    Wen Xingzhi felt it naturally, and moved closer to her: "Unhappy?"


    Su Ciyan is not someone who will always sulk, if Wen Xingzhi asks, she will still say it.


    She described to him the frightened scene on the racing car just now.


    Wen Xingzhi knew the reason for her anger after listening: "I used to play like this."


    Su Ciyan: "That was before."


    Wen Xingzhi raised his eyebrows: "Now?"


    Su Ciyan looked at his attractive peach blossom eyes: "Now you have to spare your life, you know."


    Wen Xingzhi''s smile deepened: "Are you afraid that something will happen to me?"


    Su Ciyan hummed.


    Adhering to the concept of listening to people''s advice to eat enough, Wen Xingzhi did not refute Su Ciyan''s words, and promised to listen to them.


    Su Ciyan was very surprised by Wen Xingzhi''s attitude, and raised his eyelids to look at him: "Don''t you think I care too much about you?"


    "If you ignore me, it would be so boring."


    His tone was half-joking and half-serious, and to Su Ciyan, he had an inexplicable bewitching power, that is, he could believe it.


    She thinks she will be finished in the future.


    This man is like a gentle knife, the knife is deadly.


    The two played outside almost all day.


    The dinner was made by Wen Xingzhi himself, and he didn''t ask Su Ciyan to help, so Su Ciyan could only lean against the door and watch and talk to him.


    The two get along comfortably and harmoniously.


    The current harmony is due to Wen Xingzhi''s diligent study. After he touched his nose in front of Su Ciyan that night, he seriously thought about whether he wanted to be responsible, or maintain the relationship he wanted with her.


    This relationship is limited to physical.


    Responsible as well.


    After much deliberation, deliberation and deliberation, the ultimate goal is to sleep with other girls.


    Then he realized that he was a scumbag.


    He shouldn''t have approached Su Ciyan with such an idea in the first place. This would hurt Su Ciyan too much. He can give her the most stable life but not necessarily a permanent promise.


    When he thought it over and over again, he changed his mind.


    -


    The day before New Year''s Eve.


    The huge Dijing Manor is preparing for a new atmosphere for the New Year.


    Wen Qing called Shang Li who was far away in South Vietnam and asked when she would come back.


    Shang Li said: "Come back with Wen Yebai on New Year''s Eve."


    Wen Qing heard the signs: "Are you with the second brother?"


    Shang Li smiled, but the laughter was faint: "Not yet."


    Wen Qing persuaded Shang Li: "If you can''t be together, you can choose someone you like, Shang Li, don''t make things difficult for yourself."


    Shang Li said: "How can I be **** myself, I will make myself happy."


    At this time, Wen Qing still didn''t understand the meaning of Shang Li''s words, but it would not be long before she understood why Shang Li was so persistent in chasing Wen Yebai after being rejected several times.


    It''s New Year''s Eve.


    Xiang Jinyu came to Dijing Manor in the afternoon, urging Aunt Lin to prepare glutinous rice **** and New Year''s Eve dinner tonight, followed by Lan Qulin and Wen Jingyuan, and Su Ciyan and Wen Xingzhi who came together, holding hands.


    After that came Wen Jichuan who entered the door while answering the phone, and Shang Li and Wen Yebai who walked not far behind Wen Jichuan.


    When Wen Qing went downstairs, she was accompanied by Snow Mastiff Tata.


    After the top of Qiuqu Mountain was bombed, the snow mastiff was raised in Dijing Manor. The new place needed to adapt to the environment. Tata had a super adaptability, and quickly turned the entire Dijing Manor around.


    The glutinous rice **** are cooked, and the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is on the table. Everyone is sitting around the table, and the atmosphere is lively.


    Lan Qulin asked Wen Jichuan: "Are you leaving tonight?"


    Wen Jichuan nodded: "It''s busy over there."


    Wen Jichuan is the busiest person in the entire Wen family, and the time to come back tonight for the New Year''s Eve dinner is also squeezed out. He drove a special plane, and Wen Yebai and Shang Li took the connecting flight back together.


    Wen Qing saw the opportunity and asked Wen Yebai: "Second brother, are you leaving tonight?"


    Wen Yebai hummed: "I''m busy."


    No one asked what she was up to, and Wen Qing wouldn''t ask, she just subconsciously turned her gaze to Shang Li who was sitting on the other side.


    Shang Li had a slight smile on her face, and she was eating food slowly, and when she asked Wen Yebai if she was leaving tonight, she didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Turn your gaze to the other side.


    The picture of Wen Xingzhi and Su Ciyan sitting next to each other, although not sticky, is so warm and harmonious, forming a very strong contrast with the indifference between Shang Li and Wen Yebai.


    Everyone enjoyed the New Year''s Eve dinner tonight.


    The New Year''s bell will strike at zero o''clock.


    Yanjing has snowed early this year, and the weather is exceptionally good as the Chinese New Year approaches.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Wen Qing took Shang Li to the steeple of the manor.


    Uncle Xun arranged the whole manor very beautifully. There are snowman dolls everywhere, as well as colorful lights that are connected and flashing.


    The first sentence Wen Xingzhi came back to say just now was: "Why are these lamps so tacky."


    Lan Qulin said: "Wen Qing likes it."


    Wen Xingzhi immediately changed the topic: "At first glance, it''s pretty good, and it''s very New Year''s atmosphere."


    Everyone laughed.


    There was no one else around at this time, Wen Qing grabbed Shang Li''s palms and clapped his hands together: "When the New Year''s bell rings, you must put your palms together and make a wish."


    Shang Li didn''t have many smiles on her face, but in front of Wen Qing, she was very relaxed and smiled more: "I haven''t decided what New Year''s resolution I want to make yet."


    Wen Qing said: "I made a New Year''s resolution for you."


    Shang Li laughed out loud: "Is it worth thinking about this New Year''s wish?"


    "It''s because you said you haven''t thought about it yet." Wen Qing laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    Shang Li said: "You are fat."


    Wen Qing suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Shang Li raised his palm and rubbed Wen Qing''s cheek: "Uncle Wu has raised you really well, you are so white and fleshy."


    Wen Qingpa pulled Shang Li''s hand away, snorted and retorted that he was not fleshy, and then said: "I''ll help you think of New Year''s wishes, do you want to hear it?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Go ahead."


    Wen Qing leaned over and whispered in Shang Li''s ear: "In the new year, let''s meet someone worthy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Shang Yinghan covered her hands

    Chapter 548 Shang Yinghan Covers Her Hands


    There are still ten minutes before the New Year''s bell rings.


    Shang Li standing under the minaret, with a little smile on her face, she asked Wen Qing beside her: "Isn''t Wen Yebai worth it?"


    "not worth it."


    It was not Wen Qing who answered these three words.


    It was Wen Yebai who came from behind.


    Shang Li and Wen Qing turned their heads together, and saw Wen Yebai walking towards them not far away.


    Standing beside Shang Li, his gentle eyes swept over Wen Qing, and finally stopped on Shang Li beside him, repeating the answer just now: "It''s not worth it."


    Shang Li looked at him: "Why do you answer?"


    Wen Yebai looked into Shang Li''s eyes, and after looking at each other briefly, he slowly spoke: "I can only answer this question myself."


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "But I didn''t ask you."


    Wen Yebai said: "Since the topic is about me, I have the right to answer."


    Shang Li smiled: "Your words are really interesting."


    "Shang Li." Wen Yebai called her solemnly.


    Shang Li lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him, his eyes were full of indifference: "Say it."


    Wen Yebai did not avoid Wen Qing who was standing beside him, and told Shang Li directly and clearly: "We really have no chance."


    Listen, these words are so heartbreaking.


    New Year also gives her unhappy.


    However, Shang Li''s reaction when he heard this sentence was very flat: "Does that heavenly descent really make you so obsessed?"


    Falling from the sky is just a description of that girl.


    Shang Li and Wen Yebai are the real childhood sweethearts.


    For a long time, Shang Li''s books and TV shows have all told her that Qingmei wants to be with Zhuma when she grows up, and she has always believed that she and Wen Yebai will be together .


    Until that skyfall happened unexpectedly.


    This sudden drop from the sky took Wen Yebai''s heart away after spending only half a year with Wen Yebai.


    Then what is she, a long-awaited green plum?


    Is it a joke?


    "She is my regret." This is Wen Yebai''s answer to Shang Li.


    Shang Li turned her head to look at Wen Yebai: "She is your regret, so are you going to make me regret?"


    Wen Yebai stared at Shang Li quietly: "Then what do you want?"


    Shang Li snorted and let out a chuckle: "What do I want? Heh!"


    The atmosphere was neither tense nor hysterical, and the conversation between the two was so peaceful.


    If Wen Qing was not here, but was watching from a distance, she would definitely think that Wen Yebai and Shang Li were chatting peacefully.


    But even if she is listening here, she has no right to speak.


    Besides being able to interfere in her own life, she has no way and cannot interfere in the lives of others, even if it is her closest brother and her best girlfriend.


    At this time, Shang Li''s mood didn''t change much, it was the same as when Wen Yebai hadn''t come here, at least he was calm.


    Her eyes were always stained with a peaceful smile: "Wen Yebai, you say you...are you too lenient, even I am not allowed to like you?"


    Wen Yebai withdrew his gaze: "Shang Li, you know what I mean."


    Shang Li raised his hand and brushed the broken hair in front of his forehead: "I don''t know, you might as well be more specific."


    This is just a matter of a few words, Wen Yebai didn''t want to waste time, and while he was still in the country, at Wen''s house, he made it clear what he wanted to say: "This time you go to South Vietnam, don''t follow, then It''s a mess, if you make a mistake, I can''t explain it to your family."


    Speaking of this, Wen Yebai paused for a few seconds, and then said: "I heard that your family has arranged a blind date. You should stay in the country and stop running around."


    Shang Li hummed.


    Wen Yebai thought that Shang Li agreed, and smiled with relief: "It is right to listen to persuasion."


    Shang Li hummed again.


    Wen Yebai raised his hand to look at the time on his watch, and then looked at Wen Qing: "The temperature is low at night, don''t stay outside for too long."


    Wen Qingweng replied: "Understood."


    After Wen Yebai left, Wen Qing leaned close to Shang Li''s side.


    After posting silently for a while, Wen Qing quietly held Shang Li''s hand: "Actually, you may not like to hear what I say next. Second brother didn''t promise you at first. He''s not a scumbag, but he doesn''t have the kind of emotion between lovers towards you. I have seen your devotion, I have seen your devotion, but you can''t get the response of the second brother by doing these things, and you can''t move him , is also embarrassing myself, making myself uncomfortable."


    Shang Li''s voice became hoarse: "I know what you said."


    She turned around and squeezed Wen Qing''s comforting hand: "Actually, there is nothing unwilling, I just want to do something more, after all, sooner or later, people have to pay back when they come out to hang out."


    Wen Qing didn''t understand this sentence for a while: "What do you want to pay back?"


    Shang Li''s lips curled up, but he smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Qing thought that Shang Li was hiding her depression, but she found that Shang Li was not really sad.


    If you want to say relieved, Wen Qing doesn''t feel it.


    How can it be easy to say let go and let go.


    But Shang Li had an indifferent attitude, which made Wen Qing unable to understand or guess.


    During the two minutes counting down to the new year, Shang Yinghan, who had been waiting for Unknown Wenqing to come back for a long time, had no choice but to come out to find someone.


    He was dressed in a cashmere coat, walking in a long, long body, holding a folded scarf and warm gloves in his hand.


    Shang Li consciously made room for Uncle Wu, and moved his feet to the side. She has already spent many New Years with Wen Qing, but this year is the first New Year for Wen Qing and Fifth Uncle.


    "Don''t you know it''s cold after staying outside for so long?"


    Shang Yinghan held Wen Qing''s cold hand and asked her with a frown.


    Shang Li, who was next to her, moved her feet to the side again, for fear that Uncle Wu would kill her with a look and make her unable to stand it. When she noticed that Uncle Wu''s face was becoming more and more ugly, she moved a few steps and immediately slipped away. After all, she caused this matter, and she insisted on staying under the steeple with Wen Qing for so long, and when she shook Wen Qing''s hand just now, she didn''t even notice that Wen Qing''s hand was cold.


    Wen Qing noticed that Shang Li had slipped away, and shouted: "Hey, Shang Li..."


    Shang Li said while walking, "I''m going to ask for red envelopes."


    As soon as Shang Li left, Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan were left standing under the steeple.


    Wen Qing smiled resentfully, then rubbed his hands again: "Actually, I don''t feel very cold."


    Shang Yinghan put on the gloves for her with a straight face: "Well, it''s not cold, but my hands are as cold as ice picks."


    "..."


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to refute, only dared to laugh, laughing like a dog''s legs and flattering.


    Halfway through putting on the gloves, Shang Yinghan felt that her hands were too cold, so he took the gloves off again, held her hand and put it under his clothes.


    Wen Qing took advantage of the situation and posted it to Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu is so warm."


    Shang Yinghan: "Didn''t you say it wasn''t cold just now?"


    "It''s cold, it''s very cold." She didn''t dare to say it was not cold anymore.


    While covering your hands, your whole body warms up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Mrs. Shang, happy new year

    Chapter 549 Mrs. Shang, Happy New Year


    Wen Qing''s hands started to mess around Shang Yinghan''s body restlessly, he grabbed her hand: "What are you touching?"


    Wen Qing made a ''confused'' sound, and said, "I didn''t touch anything, Uncle Wu, you are holding my hand, and I can''t even pull it out."


    Shang Yinghan lowered his eyes and smiled, then let go of her hand, waited for her to take it out, and put the gloves on her carefully.


    Then tie the scarf around her neck: "This way it won''t be cold."


    Wen Qing wore gloves on both hands, she raised them up and waved in front of Shang Yinghan: "This year is the least cold winter."


    Shang Yinghan asked her why she thought this year was the least cold winter.


    Wen Qingzui was terribly sweet: "Because Uncle Wu is by his side, Uncle Wu is warm everywhere."


    After finishing speaking, she leaned closer to Shang Yinghan''s arms again, and this time she hugged his waist directly instead of just warming up just now: "I am lucky this year, because this year I met the most beautiful girl in my life. Important person."


    She doesn''t usually say these words.


    But tonight is different.


    Because tonight will be the first New Year for her and Fifth Uncle.


    Wen Qing was full of expectations for this.


    The future is still very long, but there will always be a person named Shang Yinghan by her side, only this person, and will always be this person.


    Shang Yinghan held her face, forcing her to look up from his arms: "Say what you just said again."


    Wen Qing repeated: "This year I met..."


    "Me too."


    Before she could finish repeating that sentence, Shang Yinghan held her face, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Shang Yinghan doesn''t like to kiss, he likes to kiss and smell lightly.


    He would kiss her when his eyes were intertwined with her, sometimes it was a deep kiss, sometimes it was a shallow kiss, never regardless of time and place, he would come and stop when he wanted to.


    The bell of the New Year is ringing at this moment.


    Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan also ushered in their new year at this moment.


    Even though it was hard to part with each other, she still retreated first, and said to the man in front of her who loved her deeply when the first bell rang in the New Year, "Happy New Year, Fifth Uncle."


    Shang Yinghan looked deeply at Wen Qing, and his voice fell in her ear:


    "Happy New Year, Mrs. Shang."


    Wen Qingyang smiled: "It''s the new year, should I change my mind?"


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "I think so too."


    Wen Qing said: "Mr. Shang, Happy New Year."


    Shang Yinghan: "Change to another one."


    Wen Qing: "Shang Yinghan, Happy New Year."


    Shang Yinghan: "The more you shout, the more you grow up?"


    Wen chuckled so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, and her neck was about to ache. Of course she knew what he wanted to hear, and she would obediently call out to him: "Happy New Year, father; Happy New Year, husband."


    Shang Yinghan hugged her tightly: "Fucking mother, happy new year; wife, happy new year."


    Same words, same answer.


    Wen Qing stood on tiptoe, raised her head, and continued the kiss that had just started but was interrupted by the New Year''s bell.


    I don''t know when the bell stopped.


    I don''t know how long it took before the inseparable kiss finally stopped.


    The first thing Wen Qing has to do to end this kiss is to reach out his hands to Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu, in fact, there are four words after Happy New Year just now."


    Shang Yinghan had a doting smile in his eyes: "Which four words?"


    Wen Qing read the four words: "Gong Xi Fa Cai."


    Shang Yinghan: "Five words."


    Wen Qing pouted: "Humph."


    Shang Yinghan followed her words: "I have been getting rich."


    Wen Qing''s raised lips slowly pressed down: "It''s Chinese New Year, didn''t Fifth Uncle prepare a red envelope?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t seem to remember that this time it was: "Red envelope?"


    Wen Qing snorted again: "Oh, I''m too lazy to talk about you. If I want to say that I am caring, I have to be the one."


    After finishing speaking, Jianwen Qing put his hand into his down jacket pocket.


    The down jacket she wears has a big pocket, which can hold a lot of things. Usually during the day, there are some food except for the mobile phone. At night, if there is no mobile phone, it is all food.


    Occasionally wearing a coat and going to bed, Shang Yinghan slept until midnight, and occasionally found a candy and walnut from under his body. These are light-smelling snacks. she.


    Tonight, there is not a lot of food in this pocket, because she put a big red envelope in it.


    Eh, right?


    Why can¡¯t I touch the red envelope?


    Wen Qing frowned, and flicked her hands in her pockets, but couldn''t find her big red envelope, so she just lowered her head and opened her pockets, searching carefully.


    I didn¡¯t find it here and looked for the other side, but there was still no sign of the red envelope.


    Wen Qing became impatient, then took a few steps back and searched on the ground, thinking that maybe when he was fumbling in his pocket just now, he accidentally took out the red envelope and dropped it on the ground.


    But after searching around, there was no red envelope on the ground at all.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Looking up, looking at Shang Shang Yinghan with a hidden smile in his eyes, Wen Qing scratched his head in embarrassment: "Uncle Wu, why don''t you wait for me here? Just for a while? I''ll be back soon."


    She has to go back and prepare a new red envelope.


    Because the red envelope she prepared this afternoon disappeared.


    It must have been when she touched the snacks in the afternoon, and accidentally touched the red envelope.


    She turned around and was about to go back to the house, but Shang Yinghan pulled her back and asked her, "What were you looking for just now?"


    Wen Qing: "I didn''t find anything."


    As soon as he finished speaking and didn''t look for anything, Shang Yinghan slowly raised his hand, twirling a red envelope with his fingertips, and asked her, "Then whose is it?"


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at the red envelope twisted in Shang Yinghan''s hand, her expression froze immediately, isn''t that red envelope the one she prepared? !


    She reached out to get it.


    Shang Yinghan raised his hand: "I remember you said you didn''t find anything."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Anyway, now that the red envelope is in Shang Yinghan''s hands, Wen Qing had no choice but to admit: "Well, this is the New Year''s red envelope I prepared for Uncle Wu."


    Shang Yinghan hummed: "I guessed it."


    Wen Qing took advantage of his unpreparedness and snatched the red envelope back. When the red envelope returned to her hand, she smiled proudly: "When did Uncle Wu take the red envelope from my pocket?"


    "When you''re not paying attention," he said.


    She complained: "If you are so immoral, there will be no surprises."


    Shang Yinghan asked her in turn: "Why did you prepare a red envelope for me?"


    The reason is too simple.


    Wen Qing told him: "Because you are my husband."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shang Yinghan reached into the pocket of his coat, took out a red envelope similar in size to her hand, and gave it to her: "Gong Xi Fa Cai."


    Wen Qing was slightly taken aback.


    Although the red envelopes are similar in size, they are not the same thickness.


    Uncle Wu¡¯s red envelope is much thicker.


    Shang Yinghan stuffed the red envelope into Wen Qing''s hand: "Little money fan, you will keep making money."


    Of course she will keep making money. In this life, there will be money that can''t be spent and assets that can''t be squandered, because on the wedding night, Shang Yinghan had already notarized all the assets to Wen Qing''s name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Shang Yinghans lifes devotion

    Chapter 550 Shang Yinghan''s Devotion in This Life


    He and she will have a first child and maybe a second child in the future.


    But the other assets and all the shares under his name, the final proposed first beneficiary and heir in line are Wen Qing''s name, and only her name.


    He poured everything in his life into her.


    Give everything to her completely.


    Just because she is the only woman he loves most in his life.


    However, Wen Qing doesn''t know this yet. She doesn''t know that he has notarized all his assets to her, and she is the first beneficiary and heir in line.


    She only knows that the red envelope in her hand is very thick: "Uncle Wu is more generous than me."


    The red envelope that Shang Yinghan gave her contained one hundred and one hundred, and one piece of one piece.


    The red envelope she gave him was eight hundred and eighty-eight.


    This meaning is to make money, a very good omen.


    As for the meaning of Shang Yinghan''s red envelope, Wen Qing didn''t understand for a moment: "What does ten thousand and one piece mean?"


    He took her hand and walked inside without saying anything.


    Wen Qing chased him curiously and asked, Shang Yinghan just said two words: "Guess."


    Wen Qing can''t guess easily: "I can guess if you start well."


    "Think carefully."


    "Unexpected."


    She still didn''t respond.


    Shang Yinghan smiled fondly, and when he walked into the hall, he pulled her towards him, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "It''s midnight, Mrs. Shang, we should go to bed."


    Wen Qing is not sleepy at all: "What if you are not sleepy?"


    Especially to welcome the New Year tonight, she is very energetic.


    Shang Yinghan said: "Then put you on the bed and sleep."


    He didn''t say what the ten thousand and one piece red envelopes meant.


    Wen Qing pursued and wanted to know.


    Shang Yinghan finally told her.


    Wen Qing thought it meant praying for blessings, this is a very good number.


    Until she heard Shang Yinghan say: "There is no taboo, you are number one hundred and one."


    It was also at that moment that Wen Qing finally understood why there were ten thousand and one piece in the red envelope.


    Because she always thought it meant the beginning of 10,000, but after thinking about it, she never thought that one hundred sheets would be the hundredth, and that piece would be the one hundred and first.


    This means that she is the one hundred and first of his no taboos.


    ¡ª


    That night, Wen Jichuan returned to South Vietnam by special plane.


    Wen Yebai was also with her.


    Shang Li didn''t go with her this time, she stayed in China to spend the New Year with her parents.


    Wen''s father and Wen''s mother went back to Europe after the year to deal with matters, and Wen Xingzhi also went to Europe, and set off after telling Su Ciyan about the business trip plan.


    Shang Li lives a carefree and comfortable life in China. She doesn''t need to worry about business matters, and she doesn''t need to flatter her to solicit projects. She just needs to be the eldest lady of the business. Every day at three o''clock and one line, she either buys, buys, or eats, okay? Cozy.


    I can''t see the decadence of being sad and unable to heal because of Wen Yebai before.


    Wen Qing tried not to mention Yebai in front of Shang Li, but even if he accidentally mentioned the word "Second Brother" in a certain topic, Shang Li still had a calm expression on his face.


    At this time, Wen Qing thought, Shang Li should have put down more than half of it.


    On this day, the two got together for dinner, Shang Li told Wen Qing about their upcoming marriage, and the marriage partner was Gu Fuzhou, the young master of Fushan Group.


    Wen Qing was eating, almost choking on the sudden news.


    Shang Li got up and came over to pat her on the back: "Don''t scare me, if anything happens to you, Uncle Wu will be the first to take the knife on me."


    Wen Qing waved his hand and said he was fine, took a sip of warm water and asked, "Are you really thinking about marrying Fushan Group?"


    Shang Li nodded her chin: "Yes."


    Wen Qing was a little worried: "I heard that Gu Fuzhou''s reputation is not very good."


    Shang Li smiled: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. There''s no feeling for a business marriage. Just make do with it."


    The food in Wen Qing''s mouth suddenly lost its taste: "But marriage is a major event in life, and you still think you should think it through."


    "Don''t worry, of course I''ve thought it through clearly." The smile on Shang Li''s face was from the bottom of his heart, "I know what I want and what kind of life I should live in the future. plan."


    Wen Qing didn''t understand.


    Shang Li saw Wen Qing''s expression and knew that she was dumbfounded.


    She told Wen Qing: "But before I marry Gu Fuzhou, I will go to South Vietnam again."


    Wen Qing: "Going to South Vietnam again?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Qing was worried: "South Vietnam is so chaotic, do you know how long you went to South Vietnam last time, I have been worried for a long time, it will be very dangerous if you are a girl there."


    "I will protect myself." Shang Li gave Wen Qing a reassuring look: "There are some things I have to do."


    What she wanted to do, Shang Li didn''t tell Wen Qing in detail.


    Although Wen Qing was worried, he did not stop Shang Li from leaving for South Vietnam.


    The departure date has already been set for Shang Li, after she got engaged to Gu Fuzhou.


    Marriage is first and foremost about engagement. As for the wedding date, it will naturally not be so fast, ranging from half a year to two years. Judging from Fushan Group''s eagerness to get married, most likely they wished that the wedding would be held half a year after the engagement.


    Shang Li naturally had no objection, and said that if the relationship gets better after half a year, it is not impossible to get married directly.


    Neither Shang Li nor Gu Fuzhou attended this engagement.


    Instead of attending in person, Shang Li plucked up the courage to call Shang Yinghan, and she said on the phone: "Uncle Wu, I won''t go to the engagement banquet tonight, is that okay?"


    Shang Yinghan didn''t agree directly at first, but only asked her why she didn''t go.


    Shang Li said in a very official way: "Since it''s a marriage, it''s not too late to meet again on the wedding day."


    Shang Yinghan asked her: "If you don''t want to, there are others in the business."


    "No." Shang Li plucked up the courage to say: "Marrying into the Gu family means that my future life is guaranteed. No matter what, I am a rich and expensive wife. Everyone admires me. The things that others would think about falling on me How could I not cherish my body. The main reason is my distasteful personality, I am afraid that Young Master Gu will lose interest after we have not been in contact with me for a few times, and when we meet again after we get married, he will have no time to regret it."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    No matter whether Shang Li really intends to do so or what, Shang Yinghan will eventually agree.


    Because Wen Qing is most worried about Shang Li, even if Shang Li asks him for more excessive demands, Shang Yinghan will satisfy them.


    This more excessive request refers to letting Gu Fuzhou come to the business to marry him.


    Gu Fuzhou of the Fushan Group didn''t plan to attend the engagement banquet in person at first, it was all arranged by his father, he didn''t need to deal with it at the engagement banquet, he just needed to deal with it before certain public occasions in the future.


    Knowing that the other party will not come either, the elders of both parties have no objections.


    The next day, the merchants in the capital city and the Suicheng Fushan Group publicly announced the news of their marriage.


    Once the news spread, everyone in the aristocratic family circle and Wen Yebai who was far away in South Vietnam knew about the marriage of the two families.


    While Wen Yebai was hesitating whether to make a phone call to congratulate Shang Li, there was a knock on the door.


    The agent stood at the door: "Doctor Wen, a woman surnamed Shang came looking for you outside."


    Wen Yebai put down his long legs on the table and got up: "A woman surnamed Shang?"


    Detective nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Yebai frowned, walking towards the door like a shooting star¡ª


    ¡ª


    ps: New book "After Improper Substitution, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded"


    You can do a search, the hero of the new book is the same type as Uncle Wu, handsome and affectionate


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： curled up in the rain

    Chapter 551 Curled up in the rain


    Wen Yebai came out, walked around the long corridor, and then reached the steps, and followed the direction pointed by the agent.


    He saw the woman surnamed Shang that the agent said came to him.


    Even when the agent reported, he had already thought of who it was.


    But seeing her in South Vietnam again would still be a bit of a surprise.


    After the New Year''s Eve, the two haven''t seen each other for almost a month. Wen Yebai didn''t expect Shang Li to come at this time. He didn''t know what she was doing in Nanyue, so he raised his hand to dismiss the agents first, and then walked down the stairs.


    There were still three steps in front of him, so he stopped at this moment, looked at her at the bottom of the steps, and asked, "Why did you come to Nanyue again?"


    Shang Li was wearing a black down jacket. There were scratches on the down jacket, the broken hair in the front looked messy, and the complexion of the whole person didn''t look very good, even bad.


    Seeing Shang Li''s pitiful appearance, he didn''t speak, Wen Yebai walked down the last three steps, and stood in front of Shang Li: "You came here from famine?"


    Shang Li lowered his eyes and shook his head.


    "Before you came, did you tell your family?"


    Shaking his head.


    "What time do you board the plane?"


    Still shaking his head.


    "Little sister, do you know that you have come to South Vietnam again?"


    Continue shaking his head.


    Wen Yebai asked for a long time, but Shang Li didn''t answer him, except shaking his head. He asked impatiently, didn''t say anything, and turned to go up the steps.


    Walking halfway, still didn''t hear the sound of following up the steps from behind, Wen Yebai turned sideways and found Shang Li still standing there with his head sullen, like a poor homeless little girl.


    He is not her soft-hearted god.


    So I won''t soften my heart for her.


    In addition, she didn''t hear a word after asking for a long time, so she didn''t bother to ask any more, turned her eyes back and went straight up the steps, and returned to the office.


    He didn''t care how long Shang Li stood outside, or whether he left first, or who he met. He concentrated on reading the case in hand, and then went to another building to meet his friend Jian Yu and talk about the latest war.


    It''s getting late.


    The season of early spring turned warm and cold, and it started to rain lightly at around five or six o''clock in the evening. Jian Yu proposed to have dinner together. Wen Yebai raised his hand to look at his watch, and then looked out the window. Raid.


    "Okay." He agreed.


    I am worried about what to eat tonight.


    Take off the stethoscope hanging around the neck, and take off the white robe: "I have to give the information to my brother, go down from my side."


    Jian Yu nodded: "You go first, I''ll come right away."


    Wen Yebai returned to his office, and after getting the information to Wen Jichuan, he pulled out an umbrella from the drawer, raised his eyes and saw Jian Yu walking over, Wen Yebai said: "Let''s go."


    Jian Yu asked: "Old Bai, you only have one umbrella?"


    Wen Yebai asked: "You don''t have an umbrella?"


    Jian Yu: "I took the umbrella back yesterday, but I forgot to bring it."


    "Then pay attention to it." Wen Yebai handed the information to Jian Yu: "Put it in the clothes, don''t get wet, otherwise the big brother can''t do the job."


    Jian Yu replied with a smile: "I know."


    The two came down under the same umbrella, and the topic of conversation was no longer the recent war, but how much burden the newly built Sunset Tower in Zhongzhou, South Vietnam would bring to the municipal government, and how much pressure General Gao Wa had to bear from the municipal government.


    This is the most discussed topic recently, second only to the recent war.


    After descending the steps, Wen Yebai suddenly stopped walking a few steps.


    Jian Yu got caught in the rain, cursed and retreated, stood under the umbrella Wen Yebai was holding, and said, "Stop and don''t say anything, it''s raining heavily."


    After finishing speaking, he patted the rain dew on his body while covering the materials in his clothes, fearing that the materials would be wet by the rain.


    Didn''t hear Wen Yebai speak, after Jianyu patted the rain and dew on his body, he raised his eyes to Wen Yebai, saw him turn sideways, staring at a place in the rain and fog for a long time without looking back.


    Out of curiosity, I had no choice but to step forward and ask, "Old Bai, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Yebai didn''t respond, then held an umbrella and walked towards the direction he was looking at just now.


    Jian Yu was caught in the rain again, cursing and following up: "If you don''t leave, don''t say anything, if you leave, don''t say anything, Lao Bai..."


    When Jian Yu vaguely saw a pale little face in the rain and fog, she immediately swallowed all her words, and silently walked around behind Wen Yebai: "The sky is Lingling, the earth is Lingling, **** bless, I shouldn''t Did you see something unclean?"


    If he hadn''t misread his eyes just now, there really was a pale little face in the rain and fog.


    At first glance, it looks more like a water ghost picked up from the water.


    It''s scary.


    Old Bai is really, he didn''t say anything in advance, which scared him enough.


    But Jian Yu is still very interesting, worried that Lao Bai was attracted to him, because he was bewitched by the unclean thing, and was about to drag Wen Yebai away, but in the end, he just let it go, and got caught in the rain again.


    Turning his head to look, Wen Yebai walked towards the female water ghost.


    Simplified in: ¡°¡­¡±


    -


    At first, Wen Yebai was not sure if he had misread it.


    He only vaguely saw a black shadow curled up there. The rain kept falling, neither too heavy nor too small, and it took only two or three minutes to get wet all over without an umbrella.


    When I saw the black shadow, I somehow remembered what happened in the afternoon. The agent said that a woman named Shang came to him.


    He came out and saw Shang Li who was looking for him.


    Ask her, she didn''t say anything, just shook her head vigorously.


    He didn''t have much patience, so he turned around and left, thinking that Shang Li would leave by himself, he didn''t think too much about it at the time, now it''s almost six o''clock, and it''s still raining, but she hasn''t left yet, just squatting there, curled up Body drenched in rain.


    Wen Yebai couldn''t understand her psychology, and didn''t want to understand it, but he met them all, and it was impossible to turn a blind eye and be a bystander.


    He stepped forward with an umbrella, and used the umbrella to cover Shang Li from the rain. He himself got a little wet, but he didn''t care, and asked her, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Shang Li, who was curled up with her head buried, slowly raised her head after hearing Wen Yebai''s voice.


    Seeing Wen Yebai holding an umbrella for her, a bitter smile appeared on her face covered in rain.


    Jian Yu, who was next to him, was drenched enough, walked forward and found that he couldn''t even cover the edge of the umbrella, and noticed that Wen Yebai was talking to the female water ghost, so he also lowered his head to look, and now he recognized it: " Why are you?"


    Shang Li looked at Jian Yu who was standing beside Wen Yebai.


    She knew this person, and Wen Yebai had a life-and-death friendship with Wen Yebai in South Vietnam.


    Shang Li was about to speak, when his lips just opened and closed, the rainwater slipped down his cheeks into his mouth, and then he sneezed.


    Jian Yu quickly pushed away Wen Yebai who was standing next to him, took off his coat, squatted down, and put the coat on Shang Li: "I haven''t seen you for a while, I thought you wouldn''t come to Nanyue again, Seeing you again in this way now, I was shocked... You said you didn''t go in the house, why are you sitting here in the rain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： I have seen everything that should be seen

    Chapter 552 I have seen everything that should be seen


    Jian Yu said while wrapping Shang Li in his coat and helping her stand up.


    Shang Li sat for too long, and only after she got up did she realize what it was that her feet were so numb that she couldn''t walk.


    She couldn''t stand still, all her strength was on Jian Yu''s arm, and Jian Yu also helped her steady: "I haven''t asked you for a long time, when did you come?"


    Shang Li replied in a very low voice, and Jian Yu needed to listen carefully to hear: "Afternoon."


    Jian Yu''s eyes widened: "In other words, you stayed here all afternoon."


    Shang Li hummed.


    Jane Yu''s eyes widened even wider: "How long has it been raining, how long have you been drenched here?"


    This time, Shang Li didn''t say a word, her face was pale, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    Jian Yu was still drenched in the rain, but he didn''t care about that much anymore, he turned his head and looked at Wen Yebai who was beside him who was indifferent: "What are you doing standing there, hold the umbrella over here."


    Wen Yebai stretched out the hand holding the umbrella, put the umbrella on top of Shang Li''s head, and at the same time covered Jian Yu who was supporting Shang Li.


    A few minutes later.


    Jian Yu took Shang Li back to his residence, not because he wanted to take Shang Li back to his residence, but because Wen Yebai disagreed with him taking Shang Li to his residence, and Shang Li couldn''t still suffer outside. With the wind and rain, Jian Yu had no choice but to take Shang Li back to her residence.


    Wen Yebai walked together, after all, he had to hold an umbrella.


    At the door of Jian Yu''s house, seeing Jian Yu helping Shang Li into the house, Wen Yebai said, "I''ll go first."


    Jian Yu turned around with a look of incredulity: "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Yebai said concisely: "I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    Jian Yu said: "Then I ate it? I didn''t either."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Yu ordered without anger: "You can leave later, wait for Shangli to change into clothes, oh yes, you can find a set of women''s clothes, I don''t have any here."


    Wen Yebai asked: "Looking for women''s clothing? Where can I find it?"


    Jian Yu couldn''t stand it anymore: "Old Bai, don''t be so indifferent, can you, put aside other things, you should be a gentleman, Shang Li is also a girl."


    Shang Li, who didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end, silently looked at Wen Yebai who was not far away.


    Looking at each other briefly, Wen Yebai looked away first, and said in a calm tone: "Wait for a few minutes."


    Jian Yu was relieved: "It''s not too bad, go and come back quickly."


    The voice fell.


    Wen Yebai disappeared into the rain and fog.


    Jian Yu helped Shang Li into the room, turned on the lights, turned on the air conditioner, took off the wet coat that was on Shang Li, turned around and went into the bedroom to find a brand new towel and handed it to Shang Li: "Go take a shower , don''t catch a cold."


    Shang Li took the clean towel, and the label hadn''t been torn off, and said to Jian Yu, "Thank you tonight."


    Jian Yu smiled: "Thank you, don''t you also call me brother, as a brother, there is no reason to ignore my sister."


    After saying this sentence with a smile, Jian Yu''s expression became serious again: "Hurry up and wash, if you catch a cold, it''s hard to get better in this weather."


    "good."


    Shang Li went to the bathroom with a brand new towel.


    Jane is a person who loves cleanliness. The room he lives in is neat and clean everywhere, which doesn''t make people feel exclusive at all.


    Not only that, Jian Yu is also a very gentleman, he is very polite and respectful, after Shang Li went into the bathroom, he silently walked around to the other side to change his clothes, so that the water in the bathroom would not be heard between the two floors Voice.


    Wen Yebai said a few minutes when he left, but it was really only a few minutes, anyway, he came back within ten minutes.


    Knock, knock, knock at the door.


    Jianyu opened the door, saw Yebai standing outside the door holding an umbrella, holding a waterproof bag in his hand, and stepped aside: "Come in."


    Wen Yebai outside the door did not come in, but just stretched out his hand: "You take it in and give it to her."


    Jian Yu didn''t answer, but first asked: "Old Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Yebai didn''t seem to understand: "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. I have eyes. I can see your attitude towards Shang Li just now. You are enough." When Jian Yu said this, his tone was obviously stronger than before. A little heavier.


    When Shang Li came last time, he only circled around Wen Yebai.


    But at that time, Wen Yebai would still be able to deal with it, and he would definitely not be so indifferent like today.


    He could also tell this time that Shang Li obviously came here for Wen Yebai.


    But no matter what Jian Yu said, Wen Yebai never let go of this topic and continued, still pretending that he didn''t know anything: "It has nothing to do with me, if you want to take her in, you can take her in, and you don''t have to follow me whether she leaves or not." Say, I really have nothing to do with her."


    Jian Yu sneered, and asked with one hand on his waist: "I still don''t know you, it''s because I don''t want Shang Li to pester you, so I deliberately acted so coldly, but don''t you think that if you do this, it will hurt you?" more hurtful?"


    "..."


    Wen Yebai fell silent for a moment.


    Jian Yu hit the point in one sentence.


    Indeed, Wen Yebai used a self-righteous method to alienate Shang Li, just hoping that she could understand that he was not her good match at all, and no matter how much she entangled, there would be no possibility for the two of them in the future.


    His alienation and indifference really hurt.


    But this is the only way.


    He asked Jane Yu: "What about her?"


    Jian Yu raised her finger and pointed inside: "It''s taking a bath inside."


    After saying this, I still don¡¯t forget to explain: ¡°I¡¯m a well-behaved person, I¡¯m always outside.¡±


    Wen Yebai pulled his lips, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips: "Don''t tell me these things."


    As his voice fell, Shang Li, who was wrapped in a towel, came out. Jian Yu turned her back and couldn''t see. In addition, there was no sound under her walking feet, so Jian Yu thought that Shang Li was still taking a bath inside.


    Until I heard Wen Yebai say: "You came out like this?"


    Jian Yu turned around after hearing the sound, and saw Shang Li wrapped in a towel, walking out barefoot.


    The towel is neither too big nor too small. It was used on Shang Li''s body, just covering the neck and above the base of the legs. It looks like it just fits, and it doesn''t fit at all, but it really can''t be seen directly.


    Jian Yu immediately turned her head back and told herself not to look at evil.


    Only Wen Yebai was the calmest, put away the umbrella with one hand, and walked in.


    Walking in front of Shang Li, he handed the waterproof bag to Shang Li: "Change your clothes as soon as possible."


    Shang Li took it and said, "Thank you."


    She stretched out one hand to take it, and the other hand pinched the overlapped area of ??the underarm towel, probably because the palm of the hand was still wet, or for some other reason, that hand couldn''t use enough force to hold it tightly, and the towel suddenly slid down some.


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Shang Li has a certain degree of control, so Wen Yebai didn''t see anything he shouldn''t see, but just now when he slid down, half a semicircle was exposed, making it difficult for Wen Yebai not to ignore it.


    He looked away and urged her: "Go in and change."


    Shang Li promised: "Got it."


    Wait for Shang Li to enter, Wen Yebai also turned around and prepared to leave.


    Before reaching the door, Jian Yu stopped him: "Are you leaving now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： soft hearted god

    Chapter 553 Soft-hearted God


    Wen Yebai looked at the arm in front of him: "If you don''t go, why don''t you stay and eat at your place?"


    Jian Yu coughed lightly: "Why not."


    Jane then knows how to cook, but he is alone, cooking and eating alone, he really has no interest, every time he cooks the amount for one person, the rice cooker suffers with him.


    Originally, Jianyu wanted to invite Wen Yebai to a Hunan cuisine restaurant tonight. He hadn¡¯t eaten Hunan cuisine for a long time, and he was very hungry. Moreover, it was difficult to find authentic Hunan cuisine restaurants in South Vietnam. In addition, wars raged in South Vietnam from time to time. Such Hunan cuisine restaurants No one knows how long it can be opened, and once you eat it, you will lose a chance.


    Unexpectedly, when he came out, he ran into Shang Li who was drenched in the rain.


    Back and forth, it became what it is now.


    Anyway, there is no way to go to a Hunan restaurant, Jian Yu thinks that Wen Yebai''s suggestion is good: "I have vegetables in the refrigerator, so let''s eat them at my house, and there are Shangli, I can only cook when there are many people, don''t you?" It¡¯s been a long time since I tasted my craft, remember to give me money if it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Wen Yebai smiled, but he still didn''t want to stay.


    Planning to shirk away and leave, Jian Yu saw his thoughts and immediately threatened him with his elder brother: "If you have to leave, I will call Major General Wen immediately and tell him how you treat Shang Li."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Whether the eldest brother will care, Wen Yebai doesn''t know.


    However, it is really not good for the news of him being so alienated and neglected Shangli to spread to the eldest brother.


    Finally, Wen Yebai compromised. Not long after Jian Yu entered the kitchen, he adjusted his mood and went to help in the kitchen.


    Outside.


    After changing her clothes, Shang Li came out of the bathroom.


    She walked around Jane Yu''s house, and then turned to the kitchen. As soon as she came in, she saw Ye Bai wearing an apron busy back. She stood quietly for a while, until Jane Yu realized: "Have you changed everything?"


    Shang Li hid the light smile on his face, and replied to the initial bewildered side: "Well, it''s changed."


    Jian Yu noticed that Shang Li''s hair was still wet, and asked, "Why don''t you blow your hair?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "I didn''t find the hair dryer."


    Jian Yu immediately said to Wen Yebai: "My hair dryer is in the closet. It''s not convenient for a girl like Shangli to get it. Go and get it. I can''t get away here."


    In the boy''s closet, boxers are all over the face, and Jian Yu is too embarrassed to let Shang Li see his boxers as soon as he opens the wardrobe door.


    Wen Yebai glanced at the shrimp in Jian Yu''s hand. It had just been thawed and was picking out the shrimp thread.


    Really too busy.


    He resignedly put down what he was doing, washed his hands, and wiped them on the apron. When he came out, he passed by Shang Li without looking up at her, and went straight to Jian Yu''s bedroom, and opened the closet door to find a hair dryer.


    Shang Li followed in.


    Wen Yebai just got the hair dryer, turned around and saw Shang Li standing at the door, looking at him quietly.


    Wen Yebai closed the closet door, walked towards her with a hair dryer in his hand, and handed the hair dryer to her: "Go, blow dry as soon as possible."


    Shang Li stretched out his hand, but instead of taking the hair dryer Wen Yebai gave him, he showed Wen Yebai his own hand: "I fell in the bathroom just now, and my hand scraped on the sink."


    Wen Yebai thought she was looking for something on purpose.


    But when he looked down and saw the wound on Shang Li''s palm, his face sank. He put the hair dryer aside and held Shang Li''s hand: "How did you shave it?"


    Shang Li said truthfully: "There are absorbent carpets on the floor of the bathroom at home. They are not so slippery. I am used to walking around at will. The tiles here are too slippery. I didn''t notice it for a while. I wanted to grab the bathroom table, but my hand was scratched." .¡±


    She''s telling the truth.


    However, some details are omitted.


    Wen Yebai was not in the mood to delve into what details were missing in her words, so he pulled Shang Li out of the room, and he let Shang Li sit on the sofa: "Don''t walk around."


    Shang Li said hello.


    Wen Yebai went to the kitchen and asked Jian Yu, "Where is your medicine cabinet?"


    Jane Yu made a fuss: "Who was injured? Who was injured?"


    Wen Yebai replied calmly: "Shang Li accidentally scraped her hand on your washstand, disinfect her to prevent the wound from being infected."


    Jian Yu put down the shrimp in his hand, washed his hands casually, and hurried out to find the medicine box: "You wait for me, I''ll be here right away."


    Wen Yebai: "..." Didn''t you mean that you are too busy to take time off!


    Jian Yu quickly found the medicine box. Wen Yebai is a doctor, so he naturally knew how to deal with it, so Jian Yu was very relieved.


    After seeing the wound on Shang Li''s palm, he felt very uncomfortable: "It hurts even just looking at it."


    Shang Li smiled shallowly: "It''s okay."


    Jian Yu clicked his tongue: "Should I say that you have a really good attitude, your palms are so red and swollen, you just didn''t say a word, you are quite resistant."


    Shang Li spread out her palms a little and asked Wen Yebai to apply the medicine to herself. After listening to Jian Yu''s joke, she replied, "Actually, it doesn''t hurt that much."


    Jian Yu: "Are you sure? How about I press it for you and see if it can make you so painful that you want to go back to your mother''s womb and reshape."


    Jian Yu''s words were vivid, and while making Shang Li laugh, he also ignored the pain in his palm.


    Where would it not hurt? This girl''s mouth is so hard that her brows are clearly frowning into Sichuan characters.


    The key is that the right hand was injured.


    People mainly rely on their right hand to do things. Now that their right hand is injured, all aspects of life will be affected a little bit.


    Wen Yebai wiped iodophor on Shang Li''s palm in silence, and then applied a band-aid, but found that one band-aid was not enough, so he put another one on: "Try not to get wet, it may hurt a little when you sleep tonight." , Tomorrow will be half better."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Yebai packed up the medicine box and got up.


    Shang Li said to him: "Thank you, I will trouble you."


    Wen Yebai lowered his eyes to look at her: "If you know it''s troublesome to others, you should try your best to pay attention."


    The tone was not fierce, but it sounded cold and bluffing. Shang Li pursed her lips and lowered her head. Jian Yu next to her couldn''t stand it, and pulled Wen Yebai back: "Okay, if you don''t know how to comfort others, just Don''t comfort me, it''s ugly."


    Wen Yebai squinted at Jian Yu: "I''ll leave it to you to blow her hair."


    "I can''t." Jian Yu said very well, turned around and went back to the kitchen, and said while walking: "Anyway, you and Shang Li are more familiar than I am with Shang Li, so you still have to do this."


    Wen Yebai''s face darkened: "Jian Yu!"


    Jian Yu had already rushed into the kitchen, but did not hear Wen Yebai''s voice.


    Shang Li silently took the hair dryer next to her and went to find a plug board to plug it in, without any hope that anyone could help.


    Since her right hand hurts, she inserts it with her left hand, turns on the switch with her left and right hands, and holds the hair dryer with her left hand to dry her hair.


    The buzzing sound came from the hair dryer, and the noise was very loud.


    Wen Yebai watched quietly for a while, watching that Shangli''s left hand holding the hair dryer gradually loses strength, then slowly falls down, pauses for two or three seconds, then lifts it up again to continue blowing.


    The injured left hand is carefully moving the hair, the picture looks very sad.


    Wen Yebai knew very well that she shouldn''t have gone there. Even if her hand was injured, she could still do this. It''s no big deal with a little more work at most.


    But he still involuntarily approached her, and when her hand was unsteady again, he caught the hair dryer in her hand.


    Shang Li turned around and saw Wen Yebai standing behind her: "What''s wrong?"


    The buzzing noise was loud, covering up what she said, but Wen Yebai still recognized what she just said from her mouth shape.


    She asked him what''s wrong.


    He didn''t say anything, turned her head away, and then dried her hair without saying a word.


    This process lasted about four or five minutes until the hair was completely dry.


    Wen Yebai''s movements are not proficient, and he was very unfamiliar at the beginning. He usually blows short hair, but he has never blown his waist-length hair. Of course, he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    turned off the hair dryer, he said: "Okay."


    Shang Li stood up and was about to say thank you to him, but heard that Ye Bai asked her at this time: "Why did you come to Nanyue again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： gentle fiancé

    Chapter 554 Gentle fiance


    Shang Li stood straight in front of him, and asked warmly: "Do I have to have a reason to come to South Vietnam?"


    Her voice is a little rough, it has nothing to do with emotions, it''s just like that after not speaking for a long time.


    Wen Yebai sighed, took out the plug of the hair dryer, tied it up with the cable, and put it aside: "That''s your business."


    After finishing these, he turned around and prepared to go back to the kitchen to continue helping.


    After taking two steps, Shang Li''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    She only said three words, but expressed how she missed him for the past month:


    "miss you."


    Hearing her answer, Wen Yebai stopped.


    Shang Li walked up to Wen Yebai with her messy and uncombed hair: "I just miss you, Wen Yebai, did you hear clearly?"


    Wen Yebai looked at her sideways: "Why bother?"


    "I didn''t bother." Shang Li denied, but her tone was also firm: "I knew what I wanted from the beginning to the end."


    Shang Li looked up at Wen Yebai''s eyes, and looked at each other quietly, Wen Yebai didn''t avoid it, and even met her gaze and asked, "What do you want?"


    Shang Li''s pale lips pursed: "I want you."


    Wen Yebai smiled ironically: "Are you a single-minded person?"


    Shang Li raised her lips: "Wen Yebai, I can''t let you go."


    "I thought you could listen to what I said so clearly." Abandoning these words, Wen Yebai went to the kitchen to help.


    Shang Li stood on the spot, quietly watching Wen Yebai''s leaving back, until she could no longer see Wen Yebai''s figure, she narrowed her eyes lazily, and raised the corner of her lips in a sarcastic smile.


    Raising his hand, looking at the Band-Aid in his palm, Shang Li suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and hissed: "...it still hurts."


    The sound of the phone vibrating came from the bathroom.


    Shang Li went back to the bathroom, rummaged through her wet coat, and found her vibrating cell phone. Seeing the caller ID, Shang Li came out of the bathroom and went to the balcony farthest from the kitchen to answer the call.


    "Mr. Gu~" Her voice was extremely soft.


    Like cotton on a cloud.


    The person who called was none other than Gu Fuzhou, who had recently become engaged to Shang Li.


    The two of them only met once, at Wen Qing''s wedding. They were not familiar with each other at the time, but they are not familiar with each other now, they are just strangers with the title of fianc¨¦.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Fuzhou heard the fiancee''s extremely soft voice, and asked, "Where are you?"


    Shang Li said: "I''m on a business trip, and recently I got a project in my hands."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Where is the business trip?"


    Shang Li opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Jianguo."


    "Jian Guo, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Shang Li said.


    Gu Fuzhou on the other end of the phone pondered for a few seconds: "The resort project of Fushan Group has been completed, and there will be a reception in a week. Can you come back?"


    Shang Li was surprised by Gu Fuzhou''s attitude of discussing with her. She thought that this **** would have a domineering attitude, and ordered her to rush back and must accompany him to participate.


    Even though neither party showed up during the engagement.


    But now that the engagement has been made public, as long as Gu Fuzhou attends some important public occasions, then Shang Li must attend, and he has to show his appearance to the outside world.


    When there is no need to show it to the outside world, the two are in a state of non-interference with each other.


    Shang Li said: "For the sake of Young Master Gu''s attitude, I''ll come back some time to accompany you to the reception."


    Gu Fuzhou on the other end of the phone laughed: "If you''re not sure about the time, just make an agreement in advance and don''t let me go."


    The occasion is too important, so Gu Fuzhou attaches great importance to it. If Shang Li can''t go, he will make other arrangements in advance. If he agrees and fails to go, some arrangements will be disrupted.


    Yes, you have to make it clear in advance.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Gu, I will definitely be there." Shang Li responded.


    Then he asked again: "Is there anything else, Young Master Gu?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "It''s gone."


    Shang Li: "Then hang up?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Recently, Jianguo is not very peaceful. After finishing the project, I will stay in another country. Don''t think that I am too wordy. If you die abroad, I will have a bad reputation for cursing my wife in the future."


    Shang Li: "..."


    The smile froze at the corner of his mouth.


    Jian Yu didn''t see Shang Li when she came out of the kitchen. She searched everywhere, but she didn''t find it. She thought that Shang Li had left, but she was relieved when she saw that the shoes were still at the door. This silly girl shouldn''t be so stupid as to run barefoot. road.


    Finally found Shang Li on the terrace. On the way over, Jian Yu saw Shang Li put down her mobile phone and was talking with her mouth open and closed. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, she felt that the silent mouth shape contained a lot of mom!


    Who is she scolding?


    "Shang Li." Jian Yu walked to the balcony.


    Shang Li turned her head and saw Jian Yu coming, she put away her phone: "Brother Jian."


    Jian Yu signaled her to come in quickly: "The outside door is cold, come in and say."


    "Okay." Shang Li came in obediently.


    Jian Yu walked in front and said as he walked, "I didn''t see you when I came out just now, so I thought you were gone."


    Shang Li walked behind Jian Yu, following step by step, explaining why she was on the balcony: "My mother called me, and she asked where I was."


    Jane paused, turned around and asked, "This time your family doesn''t even know you''ve come to South Vietnam?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes."


    "You..." Jian Yu looked troubled: "You didn''t tell your family when you came to South Vietnam. If you encounter any danger here, who will tell your parents."


    Shang Li''s lips curled into a smile: "I''ll be fine here."


    "Sister, this is in South Vietnam, not in Huaguo!" Jian Yu reminded: "Recently, the municipal government has not stopped, and wars come as soon as they are said. It is really not safe for you to stay here. If you are willing to listen to brother Just a word of persuasion, I will take you to the airport tomorrow morning, can you go home?"


    Jian Yu felt that these words might not have much effect.


    Finally, I have to persuade Lao Bai to give Shang Li some psychological thinking, and persuade her to return to China, otherwise it would be a pity to lose her life with this other party.


    Who knew, Shang Li actually agreed: "Okay."


    Jian Yu was surprised: "Are you serious or are you kidding me?"


    "Of course it''s true." Shang Li said.


    Jian Yu suddenly smiled: "I like the side of you that listens to people''s persuasion to eat enough."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Yu hurried back to the kitchen and told Wen Yebai about it.


    Wen Yebai''s only reaction after hearing this was: "Would you believe what she said?"


    Simplified in: ¡°¡­¡±


    Listen, what is this called? !


    Why can''t you trust Shang Li''s words!


    Jian Yu put the basin on the kitchen counter and said, "Listen to what you say, as if Shang Li owes you money."


    Wen Yebai realized that his tone was a bit too much, and said again: "It is of course a good thing that she is willing to leave."


    "South Vietnam is not peaceful recently, and General Gaowa''s head is about to explode." After Jian Yu finished speaking, he picked up the water basin again and filtered the water for the shrimp after picking out the shrimp line: "I just checked the time, and it is almost seven o''clock , I hope to have dinner before nine o''clock tonight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Big tears fall down

    Chapter 555 Tears are falling down


    Wen Yebai snorted: "According to your speed, it will be difficult before ten o''clock."


    Jian Yu kicked people out: "Just say bad things."


    Wen Yebai didn''t stay in the kitchen, he came out, went to open the refrigerator, and took two bottles of soda.


    I found Shang Li on the sofa in the living room, and he came over with the unopened bottle of soda and handed it to her.


    Shang Li took it: "Thank you."


    Wen Yebai: "You said a lot of thank you today."


    Shang Li held the soda and lowered her eyes: "You don''t want to see me, am I an outsider here?"


    Wen Yebai took a sip of soda, looked up at her: "Listen to Jian Yu, your parents don''t even know you''re here this time."


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes."


    The atmosphere was silent for a few more minutes.


    There was the sound of frying in the kitchen, and the aroma of the food wafted out. I have to admit that Jian Yu''s cooking skills are really good. Just smelling the aroma of these foods can arouse people''s appetite.


    Wen Yebai suddenly remembered what Jian Yu mentioned just now, and broke the dullness: "Jian Yu said that you will return to China obediently tomorrow."


    Shang Li hummed.


    Wen Yebai, who didn''t believe it at first, suddenly believed it after hearing Shang Li''s hmm: "You are right to go back."


    Shang Li Zhaowen Yebai looked over: "Do you want me to go back?"


    When the two looked at each other, Wen Yebai did not avoid her gaze: "Of course I hope you go back, South Vietnam is not safe now."


    Shang Li said: "But I kept it from them, and I came here to find you after all kinds of hardships."


    Wen Yebai leaned back on the back of the sofa, raised his head and took another sip of soda, and asked with a smile: "What do you want me for? You came here to tell me that you''re engaged? There''s no need, even though I''m in South Vietnam , but my network is not up to 2G. I already know about your engagement with the young master of Fushan Group. At this time, you should stay in China. When you get married, if you are willing to invite me, I will come back Participate and send a wedding gift."


    Shang Li shook his head.


    Wen Yebai asked her: "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shang Li saw tears falling from the sockets of his eyes. It was two tears falling from one eye, falling consecutively.


    Wen Yebai choked for breath, and slowly sat up straight: "Why are you crying?"


    Shang Li wiped away tears silently: "I don''t want to be engaged to Gu Fuzhou."


    Wen Yebai frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Shang Li looked at Wen Yebai with those wet eyes, and her voice was choked up: "Uncle Wu will not force me to do things I don''t want to do, but my parents will force me. It is my father who married Gu Fuzhou. Mom forced me, I didn''t even attend the engagement day, I just wanted to escape from that place, but the only place I can go is South Vietnam, I want to come to you."


    When she said these words, the tears in Shang Li''s eyes fell down one after another, like pearls with broken strings.


    From her sobs at the beginning to her sobs after saying these words, she lowered her head aggrievedly, letting big tears fall on the shoe.


    Wen Yebai was a little at a loss.


    He has never seen Shang Li crying so helplessly.


    This is the first time.


    He was so at a loss that he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he thought for a while before saying: "The merchant is not without you. If you think it is necessary, I will mention this matter in front of the younger sister, and the younger sister will pass on the matter to the merchant." Ying Han, help you cancel this forced marriage."


    Shang Li cried and shook her head: "If I regret the marriage, my mother will not recognize me as a daughter."


    Wen Yebai was taken aback, but he obviously didn''t doubt the truth of Shang Li''s words.


    Shang Li''s parents are only a daughter like her, and the great event of marriage falls on Shang Li, which is a great thing for Shang Li''s parents, not to mention that Fushan Group still has a certain influence in Suicheng, Shang Li''s parents will have more reliable support in the future.


    Wen Yebai got up and walked towards Shangli.


    Standing in front of her, he slowly knelt down and called, "Shang Li."


    Shang Li cried with tears in her eyes, and her vision was not clear. She focused her eyes for a long time before she could see the man squatting in front of her clearly. Her voice was as choked as before: "Wen Yebai..."


    Wen Yebai hummed.


    No matter how hard-hearted she is, she wants to draw a clear line with her, but facing such a helpless Shang Li, her heart is inevitably moved.


    He asked Shang Li: "His name is Gu Fuzhou, right?"


    Shang Li nodded.


    He asked: "Then, do you know Gu Fuzhou?"


    Shang Li raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and said with red eyes that he told Wen Yebai all the rumors about Gu Fuzhou.


    Wen Yebai frowned after hearing this: "That is to say, if his strong mother hadn''t helped him deal with the lace outside, if you married now, you would directly be the stepmother of Gu Fuzhou''s son."


    At first, Wen Yebai didn''t pay attention to Shangli''s marriage, but only knew that it was the Fushan Group in Suicheng.


    He didn''t know what kind of style that Young Master Gu of Fushan Group was.


    And what kind of bad reputation does it have outside.


    Now hearing this from Shang Li, Wen Yebai felt a little complicated: "Where did you hear about Gu Fuzhou''s deeds? Was it after or before the engagement?"


    Shang Li: "After the engagement."


    Wen Yebai instantly understood: "In other words, they are hiding it from you."


    Shang Li nodded pitifully: "Well, and he is still very irritable. Last time I was engaged, I was not promising. He specially called me to warn me and told me to keep my own place. I am very afraid of him..."


    Hearing this, Wen Yebai''s face became even uglier.


    But he can''t change anything for the time being, so he can only comfort Shang Li first: "I still have to go back, Nanyue is not safe recently, as for the matter of marriage, I will try my best to help you find a way... Fushan Group is nothing, nothing Calculate."


    A group that the Wen family can bring down with a flick of a finger.


    It''s just that it has nothing to do with the Wen family, so the Wen family has no reason to come forward.


    But if Gu Fuzhou is really such a scumbag, Wen Yebai thinks it''s okay to use the Wen family''s power to intervene.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Shang Li shook her head silently.


    Wen Yebai asked in a low voice: "You don''t want me to intervene?"


    Shang Li took a deep breath: "Gu Fuzhou and I are already engaged, and the outside world already knows about my engagement with Gu Fuzhou, Wen Yebai, you can''t help me, and I''m here this time, in fact, I just want to formally tell you Individually, it may be difficult for us to see each other again in the future.¡±


    Wen Yebai did not speak for a long time.


    Not long after, Jian Yu came out and shouted: "Dinner is ready, Lao Bai, take the bowl and chopsticks."


    "I know." Wen Yebai responded, and slowly got up.


    He said to Shang Li, "Let''s have dinner first."


    Shang Li shook his head: "I''m not very hungry."


    Wen Yebai said in a calm voice: "You are not hungry now, you will be hungry in the middle of the night and you will not be able to sleep, and the weather is also cold recently, so don''t blame yourself."


    Shang Li didn''t dare not listen, got up obediently, and followed Wen Yebai to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： a revenge

    Chapter 556 A revenge


    The dishes tonight are quite rich.


    The dishes in the refrigerator that can only be eaten in half a month are on the table tonight. After this meal is finished, I will go to the supermarket to buy again.


    Jian Yu pulled a chair for Shang Li, raised his eyes, and suddenly found that Shang Li''s eyes were red, and there were tears on his cheeks...


    "I said, Lao Bai, are you angry with Shangli again? It''s rare for someone to come to South Vietnam, and you made him cry." Jane really loved Shangli as a younger sister.


    Seeing Shang Li crying with red eyes, he was naturally very distressed.


    Wen Yebai sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and said before moving the chopsticks: "It doesn''t matter to me that she cries."


    Jian Yu knew that it was useless to say Wen Yebai, so he had no choice but to comfort Shang Li: "He has that kind of virtue, and we have known each other for so many years, and you know it too."


    Shang Li knew that Jian Yu was comforting her, she shook her head: "It really has nothing to do with him."


    "Huh? It''s okay?"


    "Well, it really doesn''t matter, it''s my own business."


    Jian Yu believed Shang Li''s words, and it seemed that it was indeed her own business, but he was not easy to ask, so he put various vegetables for Shang Li during the meal, and peeled shrimps for Shang Li himself, very considerate and thoughtful.


    Wen Yebai ate in silence and hardly spoke up.


    Only when Jian Yu asks something, should he say a sentence or two.


    And Shang Li''s left hand is inconvenient because of an injury to his right hand, so Jian Yu is basically feeding.


    -


    After dinner, Jian Yu said: "Old Bai, take Shang Li to live with you. My house only has one bed, and yours is spacious."


    Wen Yebai looked at the impure-minded Jian Yu: "Is my house spacious and have two beds?"


    Jian Yu said: "Your bed is bigger than mine."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Before Shang Li came to South Vietnam, she lived in a place arranged by Wen Jichuan. It was at the embassy. It was very safe. She lived well and ate well, and she could move around without any restrictions.


    Shang Li came here quietly this time, even Wen Jichuan didn''t know that Shang Li had come to South Vietnam again, so Shang Li had no place to live tonight.


    Unless you tell Wen Jichuan now, let Wen Jichuan arrange for Shang Li to live in the embassy.


    Wen Yebai was having this plan, and asked Shang Li what he meant, Shang Li shook his head and refused: "I don''t want to live there, I have money, I can go to a hotel outside."


    "Are you kidding me!"


    It was Jian Yu who spoke, and he took a breath and said, "South Vietnam is in such a mess now, you go out and stay in a hotel, no matter how high-end the hotel is, it''s not safe, and you don''t know how you died."


    These words did not scare Shang Li.


    The current situation in South Vietnam is like this.


    Nowhere is safe.


    A man is okay, he can lie down anywhere for a night.


    But Shangli is a girl with an oriental face. If she goes out to stay in a hotel with her appearance, she will be targeted by bad guys soon.


    Shang Li insisted, "I''m not afraid."


    "You are not afraid and I am not at ease. I will never let you live outside." Jian Yu said firmly.


    He raised his hand and patted Wen Yebai''s arm: "You take Shang Li back to stay for one night tonight, your side is indeed more spacious than mine, isn''t it? Besides, Shang Li will return to China tomorrow, go So what if you stay there for one night, don''t be so unreasonable."


    Shang Li also looked at Wen Yebai.


    seems to be waiting for his response.


    In the end, Wen Yebai still compromised and agreed to take Shang Li to his side.


    Jane happily sent the two of them to the car.


    Wen Ye put her hands on the steering wheel, looked sideways at Jian Yu, who was smiling so hard that her teeth could not see her eyes: "Remember to help her buy the ticket."


    Jane raised her hand and gestured a Salute: "Wrap it on me."


    -


    On the way back.


    The atmosphere in the car was surprisingly quiet.


    Before changing, Shang Li would definitely take the initiative to talk, even if Wen Yebai ignored her, she would keep talking until Wen Yebai bothered her, then she would shut up.


    Wen Yebai put one hand on the steering wheel: "Jian Yu will take you to the airport tomorrow morning, I still have something to do."


    Shang Li hummed.


    Wen Yebai glanced at her sideways, and then continued to look forward: "Affected by that incident, I didn''t talk much."


    Shang Li didn''t say a word.


    This time, the person who kept looking for words became Wen Yebai: "Have you decided where to go first when you return to China?"


    Shang Li replied: "I can''t go anywhere else, Gu Fuzhou will find me."


    Wen Yebai: "What did he ask you for?"


    Shang Li: "The two are married, and the fiance and fiancee always appear in some public places. I said before that I don''t want to go, and Gu Fuzhou threatened me."


    Wen Yebai frowned: "This young master really thinks he is superior to others."


    Shang Li said: "Actually, before the marriage, I still had some expectations. Since you don''t want me, Gu Fuzhou''s family background is good in all aspects, and I can make do with it, but I never thought that Gu Fuzhou is such a virtuous person. "


    at the same time.


    Gu Fuzhou, who was far away from Suicheng and was about to get off work, suddenly sneezed on the road.


    Beside Song Yu teased: "Hey, Mr. Gu has a cold, can we skip the meeting tomorrow morning?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I just sneezed, not dead."


    Song Yu laughed out loud.


    "Laugh again, you will preside over the meeting tomorrow morning." Gu Fuzhou''s voice sank.


    Song Yu immediately closed the corners of his grinning mouth, and made a movement of zipping: "The mouth is closed."


    -


    South Vietnam side.


    Wen Yebai''s address in South Vietnam is independent, and it is also within the jurisdiction of the military region. It will not be disturbed by outside lawbreakers, and its safety factor is similar to that of an embassy.


    Shang Li has been here a few times, and she is quite familiar with it.


    After entering the door, Shang Li didn''t move around, but stood there quietly, waiting for Wen Yebai to make arrangements.


    Wen Yebai found her a pair of men''s slippers: "I will wear them soon."


    Shang Li said: "Thank you."


    Wen Yebai frowned: "You don''t have to keep saying thank you."


    Shang Li''s calm attitude: "Borrowing to live with you is already a trouble to you."


    Wen Yebai walked in: "It''s not troublesome."


    If it was really troublesome, Wen Yebai might not bring Shang Li back.


    It was only because of what she had experienced that made Wen Yebai sympathize, so he softened his heart and was willing to bring her back.


    Now that Shang Li is being polite again and again, he feels less at ease.


    I would rather she be the same as before, walk around in his house as soon as she came, treating her as her own.


    "You will sleep in this bedroom tonight." Wen Yebai pointed out a room for Shang Li to show.


    Shang Li glanced at the room Wen Yebai was pointing at. In fact, why did Jian Yu arrange it this way, except that there were some constant and chaotic connections between Shang Li and Wen Yebai, and that was Wen Yebai. There are two rooms.


    Wen Yebai''s address was chosen by himself in the early years. After traveling to various countries, he basically lived here when he came back to South Vietnam.


    Occasionally, Wen Jichuan would come to live, but he rarely came here, so that bedroom was always empty.


    Shang Li nodded: "Understood."


    Wen Yebai reminded her: "Since you have to go back tomorrow, in order to avoid not getting up tomorrow morning, go to bed early tonight."


    Shang Li nodded obediently again.


    After explaining this, Wen Yebai returned to his bedroom, closed the door, and locked it.


    She clearly heard the sound of the door being locked.


    Brows were slightly raised, and his lips were raised in a slight sneer.


    There is a saying that is good, when a woman loves you, she is willing to blind her eyes for you, because you are hopeless.


    But when this woman doesn''t love you, she only wants to plot against you and take revenge on you.


    Shang Li went to that bedroom.


    After staying quietly for a while, she began to brew emotions...


    ¡­


    next door.


    Wen Yebai went to the bathroom to take a shower, and when he came out, he was about to lie down and sleep when he faintly heard crying from the next door. The crying was intermittent, and it seemed that he was trying to restrain himself, and there was no clear crying.


    Wen Yebai tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    The crying stopped for a while, and then it started again. He got up upset and depressed, unlocked the door, and went to the door next door.


    As soon as it came out, the cry was more obvious than it sounded just now.


    Wen Yebai was surprised that she had been crying for so long.


    Knock knock knock-


    He knocked on the door.


    The crying inside suddenly stopped, and it became quiet in an instant.


    But Wen Yebai did not leave just because the crying stopped, but stood quietly for two or three minutes, and after two or three minutes, the crying started again, intermittently, it seemed to be sadder and more heartbreaking than it sounded just now .


    Knock knock knock-


    Wen Yebai knocked on the door again.


    The crying sound was the same as before, it stopped suddenly, and Wen Yebai shouted: "It''s me."


    Nobody answered.


    Wen Yebai was worried, and asked the people inside: "Can I come in?"


    Still no voice responding.


    Wen Yebai remembered the clothes she was wearing when she came back, and he didn''t have a lady''s nightgown here, guessing that she should have fallen asleep wearing the clothes on her body, so she landed on the doorknob and pressed down slowly, opening the door next door .


    The room was dark, and I couldn¡¯t see anything, I could only vaguely feel that the windows were open, and I could see the wind blowing in intermittently, and the chill was obvious.


    Wen Yebai fumbled to find the light switch, pressed it, and the light in the bedroom turned on.


    Of course, the scene in front of him made Wen Yebai stunned on the spot¡ª


    "Shang Li!"


    he shouted in a deep voice.


    Shang Li, who was wearing a thin top, was sitting on the window sill. She didn''t wear pants, and the length of the top barely covered her thighs. The long, white legs hung down like this, which was extremely eye-catching.


    These are not important.


    The most important thing is that Shang Li sat on the window sill and cried.


    He saw her face was full of tears, her eyes were red from crying, like a bunny.


    He walked in: "Are you crazy? In such a cold day, wearing such thin clothes and sitting here in the wind, don''t you want to die?"


    "Wen Yebai, don''t come here." Shang Li said.


    Wen Yebai''s feet suddenly stopped.


    He looked up at Shang Li.


    Shang Li said: "I''m not cold."


    Wen Yebai took a deep breath: "You come down first."


    He just wants to coax people down first. Even with his reaction speed, he may not be able to hold Shang Li in the first place. He is afraid... afraid that she will really miss it.


    "This place is three stories high. You should be very clear about what will happen if you fall." Wen Yebai tried to reason with Shang Li, "If you have anything to say, you can tell me, and I promise, I will try my best to help you get rid of it." This marriage that shackles you, you come down first, okay?"


    Shang Li suddenly smiled: "Do you think I''m looking for death?"


    Wen Yebai''s face darkened.


    Of course, in the next second, Shang Li leaned back, and at the same time, Wen Yebai''s face changed drastically: "Shang Li¡ª!"


    Shang Li clasped the window with his hand: "It scares you."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    He stepped forward with a sullen face, and pulled her off the window sill.


    Shang Li fell into Wen Yebai''s arms, his clothes rolled up, Wen Yebai''s palm touched a piece of smooth...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： got ones wish

    Chapter 557 Come true


    Shang Li threw herself into Wen Yebai''s arms.


    Wen Yebai supported her with one hand, and when the other hand touched the skin that shouldn''t be touched, he immediately moved away, and said in a calm voice: "There are people living around, don''t make such a fuss, it won''t affect you well."


    Shang Li did not withdraw from Wen Yebai''s arms, and looked up at him: "I just can''t sleep, I just want to blow the cold wind."


    "Cold wind blows this season? So are you awake now?" The skin touched by the palm just now was icy cold.


    He has no doubt that she will catch a cold tomorrow.


    But Shang Li didn''t take it seriously.


    Her arms slowly tightened around Wen Yebai''s narrow waist: "Wen Yebai, what did you say if I really fell just now?"


    Wen Yebai: "Feng Feng Guang Guang will give you a big deal."


    Shang Li''s voice was much lower: "So you hoped for my death, but why did I see you so anxious just now?"


    Wen Yebai: "Change to someone I don''t know, the same as before, see if I''m in a hurry."


    Sensing that her arms were getting tighter and tighter, Wen Yebai tried to break her arms apart: "If there is nothing else, you should go to bed early."


    She let go of her arms, and slowly took two steps back.


    Wen Yebai didn''t dare to lower his eyes to look at her, because once he lowered his eyes, he would see Shang Li''s long bare legs, so he had no choice but to look away, and reminded her by the way: "Crying and crying in the dead of night will affect the surrounding residents. rest."


    "Sorry." Shang Li said.


    Wen Yebai was speechless for a while.


    He knew he couldn''t stay here for long, so he had to turn around first: "Don''t cry, go to bed early."


    Leave these words behind, Wen Yebai went out immediately.


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t close the door for her.


    Shang Li looked at the empty door, stood quietly for a while, didn''t close the door, just lay down on the bed like this.


    Go to sleep, Shang Li.


    You will get your wish.


    -


    The next day.


    Wen Yebai got up very early, but Shang Li got up earlier than him.


    She, like Wen Qing, is a kitchen idiot, the only thing she knows is cooking noodles.


    Not long after the noodles were cooking, Wen Yebai walked in, saw her standing in front of the kitchen counter, and said directly: "Jian Yu will come pick you up right away."


    Shang Li stirred the noodles in the pot with chopsticks: "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "It''s too late." Wen Yebai turned and went out: "Eat slowly."


    Shang Li cooked two bowls of noodles, one for Wen Yebai and one for herself.


    She called Wen Yebai over to eat noodles.


    Wen Yebai was about to go out at that time, when he heard her voice, he replied perfunctorily: "I still have something to do, you eat first."


    When he got to the door, he didn''t forget to say: "Get what you need by yourself. There is food in the refrigerator, and there are thick down jackets in the closet. Just go back to Yanjing and send a message to confirm that you landed safely."


    After saying this, Wen Yebai went out.


    Almost no more stops.


    Probably in a hurry, in a hurry.


    Shang Li didn''t bother Wen Yebai either. After watching him leave, she went back to the table and ate the noodles in silence. As for the bowl of noodles she cooked for Wen Yebai, she didn''t throw it away and left it on the table.


    While waiting for Jian Yu to come, she was bored, so she turned on the TV at Wen Yebai''s house.


    Any program you find is a report by war correspondents.


    What¡¯s more, the report is about the neighboring countries of South Vietnam.


    After watching too much, I became numb, and I didn''t sleep well last night, so Shang Li fell into a deep sleep within a few minutes of watching.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but there was a noisy voice in her ear, intermittently, she was still not conscious, so she couldn''t hear what the man was saying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： sudden accident

    Chapter 558 Sudden Accident


    It wasn''t until she opened her eyes that she finally heard who the voice came from.


    "you''re awake."


    "You were sleeping when I came here. I saw that you were sleeping soundly, and I couldn''t bear to wake you up. Old Bai, don''t look at his well-groomed and serious clothes. In fact, he snores in sleep, probably because of his snoring last night. You, you didn''t sleep well."


    "Since you''re awake, get up quickly. I just called the airport and asked them to wait for you for a few minutes."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She was about to get up, but she heard Jian Yu''s words unexpectedly, let the plane wait for her for a few minutes? ? ?


    What a face she has!


    And let the plane wait for her!


    But after thinking about it, this is South Vietnam, and in the country of South Vietnam, some things are not so shocking.


    Seeing that Shang Li was lying still, Jian Yu stretched out her hands and pulled her up from the sofa: "Think about what else we need to take, we have to leave quickly."


    Shang Li felt weak all over: "Did Wen Yebai go there?"


    "En." The rest of Jian Yu didn''t say much, just hummed.


    Shang Li cooperated and stood up: "Let''s go."


    Looking at her lonely back, Jian Yu chased after her and asked, "Is there really nothing to take? Have you got your phone? What are your personal items? By the way, do you still want the clothes you left with me? If you don''t want them, I''ll throw them away." .¡±


    Shang Li: "Throw it away."


    Coming out of Wen Yebai''s house, Shang Li got into Jian Yu''s car. She got into the driver''s seat instead of the co-pilot.


    Jian Yu, who was standing outside the car door, asked, "Do you want to drive?"


    Shang Li smiled at Jian Yu: "I haven''t tried your car yet, but I''m going back anyway, let''s try your car."


    Jian Yu was very accommodating to Shang Li: "All right, then I will show you the way."


    After the words fell, Jian Yu walked around the front of the car, opened the co-pilot''s door and sat up.


    Shang Li drives very steadily and well, and she follows the standard for any road section and speed. Jian Yu praised her for driving well, and Shang Li responded with a smile: "Why don''t I apply for a job as a taxi driver here, and just drive a taxi here."


    Jian Yu also laughed: "Unrealistic idea."


    Shang Li: "Huh?"


    She checked the rearview mirror of her eye.


    I just heard Jian Yu say: "If the capital of South Vietnam was prosperous and peaceful a year or two ago, it would be okay to apply for a driver, but it is not good now. Nowadays, ordinary people don''t go out very much, and some people have their own accompanying vehicles when they travel. Those who drive taxis outside are either very familiar with the road conditions here, and can avoid danger in time in case of an emergency, and someone like you who is not familiar with this place may be gone within two days of driving."


    "..."


    Shang Li didn''t think Jian Yu''s words were exaggerated.


    After all, South Vietnam is indeed very chaotic now.


    This is also the reason why the eldest brother Wen Jichuan hurried back to South Vietnam after returning to China for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. He is needed here.


    The two of them chatted casually.


    At this time, Jane Yu didn''t know what she saw in the exterior rearview mirror, and immediately said to Shang Li, "Pull over."


    Shang Li said: "Are you at the airport?"


    "no."


    "Let me just say, this place doesn''t feel like an airport. The place I went to last time was obviously more..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jian Yu suddenly stretched out her hand to turn the steering wheel for her: "Be obedient, pull over first."


    Jane would not be so nervous for no reason.


    Shang Li also immediately realized that there might really be something wrong, so he quickly slowed down and pulled over slowly.


    After stopping the car, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Yu tilted his head and looked outside through the tea-colored glass: "It''s General Gaowa''s convoy."


    Shang Li didn''t say a word. She didn''t know much about this General Gao Wa. She only knew that General Gao Wa was a powerful figure in South Vietnam, and the major general was Wen Jichuan.


    Shang Li followed Jian Yu''s line of sight and looked at the mighty convoy outside the car window.


    The leading car was a military Hummer with an extremely domineering appearance. Shang Li felt that the car looked familiar, so he recalled it carefully and remembered that he had seen this car in Yanjing before. A military Humvee.


    I didn''t expect to see this car again, and the leader of the entire military region of South Vietnam, General Gao Wa, was sitting in the car.


    Shang Li hissed: "How did this Hummer enter Yanjing so quietly?"


    Jian Yu turned her head when she heard Shang Li''s words: "How can you be sure that you entered the country quietly at that time?"


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows: "It seems that there are more things I can''t think of."


    Jian Yu nodded her chin.


    After the mighty convoy passed by, Shang Li asked, "Who is General Gao Wa going to negotiate with?"


    Jane Yu''s voice sank: "Negotiate with people from Niguo."


    Hearing the word Niguo, Shang Li''s eyes dimmed a bit: "Niguo...so it is Niguo who has been making troubles in South Vietnam recently?"


    Jian Yu snorted coldly: "Sheep still have the grace of kneeling and breastfeeding. This ungrateful **** of Niguo became strong by relying on Nanyue, but now he wants to suppress Nanyue and become strong alone, relying on General Gao Wa Meaning, of course the ones raised by oneself must be destroyed by themselves.¡±


    Shang Li doesn''t know much about these battles.


    But listening to Jian Yu''s words, he also roughly understood how the grievances and resentments between South Vietnam and Nigeria came about.


    Until the mighty convoy could no longer see its shadow, Shang Li asked, "Can we go?"


    Jian Yu hummed: "Let''s drive."


    During the journey, the atmosphere was still talking and laughing, and Shang Li also drove steadily.


    But this atmosphere did not last long. When approaching the airport, there was a deafening sound of shells not far away, and Shang Li slammed on the brakes¡ª


    "Jian Yu! Jian Yu! What''s wrong!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Shang Li, don''t be afraid."


    Jian Yu, who has long been accustomed to such sudden scenes, first appeased Shang Li, and then quickly opened the door to get out of the car.


    He told Shang Li: "Don''t get out of the car, wait for me to come back."


    "¡­good."


    In the panic, Shang Li didn''t care about too many other things, let alone get out of the car and run around, and stayed in the car honestly waiting for Jian Yu to come back.


    After waiting for about a minute, Jane came back in a hurry.


    He opened the driver''s door and shouted, "Get out of the car! Get out of the car now!"


    Shang Li obediently got out of the car first, and Jian Yu took her and ran away: "Come with me, pay attention to your feet, don''t sprain your feet at this time."


    "I know, I got it."


    Shang Li was very competitive, and did not hold back Jian Yu at the critical moment.


    The two turned back and ran towards the route they came from. Shang Li gasped and asked, "Why don''t we drive back?"


    Jian Yu told her: "Cars running wild on the road are easy targets for them to snipe. I have good driving skills. I should be able to hide by myself, but I can''t take you on a risk."


    He absolutely cannot let Shang Li lose his life in South Vietnam.


    The mobile phone in the pocket was ringing, and for a while neither of them knew whose mobile phone was ringing, Jian Yu asked: "Shang Li, is it your mobile phone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： all because of her

    Chapter 559 is all because of her


    Shang Li didn''t have time to touch his pocket at all: "I don''t know."


    It¡¯s all the same mobile phone ringtone, and now I can¡¯t hear it at all.


    Boom¡ª


    The deafening bombardment was even clearer than before. Shang Li turned his head and saw thick black smoke rising into the sky.


    At that moment, she had only one thought in her mind: fighting.


    Yes, South Vietnam and Nigeria are at war.


    And it was Jian Yu who led her to escape in the flames of war.


    I don''t know how long I ran, and finally saw the security team members in South Vietnam.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jian Yu immediately pulled Shang Li over and hugged her: "It''s very safe here."


    Shang Li is still a little dazed.


    The escape just now was the first experience in her life, the first time she felt a race against death, so she was safe for the time being, and the whole person was in a state of enlightenment, unable to recover.


    "Shang Li?"


    "Shang Li? Look at me, Shang Li?"


    Jian Yu found that Shang Li was motionless and silent, imprisoning her and shaking her shoulders slightly, Shang Li came back to her senses and looked at Jian Yu in front of her.


    For a moment, Jian Yu''s face overlapped with Wen Yebai''s, and she felt that the person standing in front of her was Wen Yebai.


    "Now I can hear clearly, it''s your phone ringing." Jian Yu reminded her.


    Recovering, Shang Li looked down for her mobile phone and took it out. She hadn''t seen who the caller ID was, but Jian Yu saw it clearly before her: "It really is Lao Bai."


    At the same time, Shang Li also saw clearly the caller ID on the phone screen.


    The security team told the two to go inside, don''t stay here for too long, they have to prepare for defense.


    Jian Yu took Shang Li''s hand: "You answer the phone, and I''ll take you in first."


    "good."


    Shang Li pressed the other one to answer, then put the phone to his ear: "Hello?"


    On the other end of the phone was Wen Yebai''s deep voice: "Where are you?"


    Shang Li said: "Get on the plane."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Jianyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Shang Li''s answer: "Silly girl, the war is coming as soon as it is said, and the plane can''t take off at all. Maybe the planes in the recent period can''t take off unless the president personally gives an order."


    Shang Li was just perfunctory Wen Yebai.


    Hearing Jian Yu''s explanation, she realized a serious problem. She might not be able to leave South Vietnam for a while.


    Even if she didn¡¯t intend to leave South Vietnam today, even if there is no war, she still has a way to stay in South Vietnam, but now that the war is coming, time is out of her control...


    "Shang Li?"


    Wen Yebai''s voice came from the other end of the phone again, very deep and cold.


    Shang Li replied yes.


    She heard Wen Yebai ask her: "Where is it?"


    How did Shang Li know, she could only look at Jian Yu: "Where are we?"


    Jian Yu looked around and told Shang Li the approximate location of the two of them.


    Wen Yebai on the other side of the phone said: "Wait there, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Shang Li said hello, and Wen Yebai hung up the phone before her.


    Listening to the busy tone from the handset, Shang Li was brought back to her senses by Jian Yu''s voice, and she looked at Jian Yu: "What?"


    Jian Yu said: "Your mind wandered too much. I talked to you for a long time, but you didn''t listen to a single word."


    Shang Li lowered his eyes: "Just now Wen Yebai said to send someone to pick us up."


    "Of course, he must take us to a safe place. This place is too dangerous. The artillery fire just now might fall on us in a second."


    Jane Yu is probably really a crow mouth chosen by God himself.


    The voice just fell.


    Shang Li pulled Jian Yu to run in another direction, not forgetting to shout while running: "Get away! Get away!"


    The rumbling sound pierced the sky, thick black smoke billowed everywhere, and the thick smoke of power and war that could be smelled from the tip of the nose could almost choke into the lungs.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    It was pitch black in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything clearly. Shang Li didn''t know where she was, only that she was on top of a big guy.


    She opened her mouth and shouted, "Jane..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her throat was almost hoarse and painful. She had inhaled a lot of smoke just now, not only did her throat hurt, but her esophagus and lung tubes also ached.


    She groped for the person under her body, and asked in a voice that could hardly be uttered: "Yes, yes, it''s Jane, Yu?"


    There is no response to her voice.


    She couldn''t see it either, she couldn''t be sure, so she could only keep groping with both hands.


    Her mind was a little confused, trying to recall what clothes Jian Yu was wearing today, touching the neckline, face, and messy hairstyle, Shang Li finally determined that the person under her body was Jian Yu.


    "Jane, in..."


    sorry.


    I''m sorry, Jian Yu.


    It was obvious that she pulled him away, but in the end it was him who protected her, and after several rolls, he lay under her, completely knocked unconscious.


    Time passed by, and Shang Li didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Waiting for the thick smoke to dissipate and the vision to be clear, Shang Li finally heard the sound of the security team searching for people in the ruins. She tried her best to make a sound to attract them, until she saw a pair of military boots appearing in her field of vision.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Li was picked up.


    She also saw clearly the face of the person hugging her.


    She raised her hand and tried to touch it, but she couldn''t use her strength, she just made a hoarse voice: "Save, save, save Jane..."


    "He''s fine." Wen Yebai said.


    Shang Li heaved a sigh of relief, and then completely passed out in Wen Yebai''s arms.


    It was already after noon when I woke up again.


    Shang Li woke up from the sound of a cannonball in her dream. A nurse came and saw that she was awake, and stepped forward to open her eyelids to check her eyes: "Return to a normal awake state, go call Doctor Wen."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Sitting quietly for more than a minute, Shang Li saw Wen Yebai coming in.


    Wearing a white coat, with a graceful figure, you can''t take your eyes off at a glance.


    She stared at him in a daze, until he approached her, raised his hand and waved in front of her: "Wake up."


    Shang Li didn''t say a word.


    Wen Yebai took Shang Li''s examination report from the nurse: "Minor concussion, rest well."


    This shot actually shocked her with a slight concussion.


    What about Jian Yu?


    Shang Li looked up and asked, "Where''s Jian Yu?"


    Wen Yebai''s face darkened: "He''s already awake, he also has a concussion, but it''s more serious than yours."


    Hearing that Jian Yu had woken up, Shang Li was relieved.


    Wen Yebai handed the inspection report to the nurse and asked the nurse to go out first.


    Now there are only Shang Li and Wen Yebai left in the entire ward.


    Shang Li raised his hand to touch his head, but Wen Yebai stopped his wrist: "Don''t touch it."


    Shang Li looked up at his hand.


    Because she is away all the year round, Wen Yebai''s complexion is different from Wen Xingzhi''s, and it is a very healthy complexion. At this moment, his complexion was in stark contrast to hers, Shang Li took a few more glances until Wen Yebai withdrew his hand.


    Wen Ye looked at Shang Li, and his voice was so cold and unreasonable: "If I didn''t send you away, Jian Yu wouldn''t be hurt."


    ¡ª


    ps: Three chapters, one chapter missing in the middle, it seems incoherent, still under review, I don¡¯t know what went wrong, let¡¯s read it tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： wait for me to come back to pick you up

    Chapter 560 Wait for me to come back to pick you up


    Shang Li got out of bed.


    Wen Yebai stopped her when she saw this: "Where are you going?"


    Shang Li didn''t give Wen Yebai a look: "I''ll go see Jian Yu."


    "Stop!"


    At that time, Shang Li had just got off the hospital bed, and she hadn''t even put on her shoes. She didn''t want to pay attention to Wen Yebai, but Wen Yebai stopped her: "Stay here well, don''t go anywhere, the rest will wait for you Say more."


    Shang Li looked up at Wen Yebai: "Aren''t I well?"


    Wen Yebai''s voice was cold: "A slight concussion doesn''t mean you''ll be fine when you wake up. If you accidentally faint again, it will be troublesome for the infirmary. The war is urgent recently. Please don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Shang Li sat back without saying a word: "Got it."


    Wen Yebai looked at her quietly for a few seconds.


    It wasn''t until she was sure that Shang Li would not walk around without authorization and that she was obedient, that she was relieved to go out.


    Shang Li was the only one left in the entire ward. She sat with her knees hugged, quietly staring at the direction of the door.


    I don¡¯t know how long I just watched it like this.


    Suddenly, a stumbling figure appeared at the door, Shang Li was stunned, then immediately got out of bed and walked over quickly: "Jian Yu!"


    Jian Yu, who was standing at the door of Shangli''s ward, actually just woke up not long ago.


    The first thing he wanted to do when he woke up was to come over to see how Shang Li was doing, but Wen Yebai refused to let him, so he had no choice but to wait for Wen Yebai to leave and immediately come over to see Shang Li.


    Seeing Shang Li standing in front of her safe and sound, Jian Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you are fine, you almost became a sinner."


    Shang Li saw Jian Yu''s weak state, and his face was too pale.


    "Wen Yebai said, your situation is a little more serious than mine, but what I see now is not only a little more serious, but a lot more serious."


    Jian Yuyang laughed: "Lao Bai didn''t lie to you, it''s just a little more serious, not much more serious than you think."


    Shang Li snorted: "You can still laugh."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand to support Jian Yu: "Come in and sit?"


    Jian Yu waved his hand and refused: "I have to go back to the next door."


    Shang Li said: "Then let me help you go back, otherwise what should you do if you faint before you go back to the next door? Wen Yebai speaks so impolitely, he can kill me."


    Jian Yu felt uncomfortable when he heard this: "Lao Bai is a boy who doesn''t know how to be blessed, so what are you doing? Is he afraid that he will marry a wife in this life, so he gave in to him?"


    Shang Li didn''t say a word.


    She helped Jian Yu to the bed next door to lie down.


    Jian Yu was worried about Shang Li''s situation, and kept telling her to go back to rest. Shang Li nodded, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Wen Yebai coming in with a sullen face.


    Wen Yebai looked very angry, and spoke in a heavy tone: "I told you to stay next door, why didn''t you listen?"


    Shang Li is not afraid of Wen Yebai: "I''m just your patient, not your subordinate, why do you care about me?"


    Wen Yebai said coldly, "Why?"


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Jian Yu saw that the two were not dealing with each other, as if they were going to fight in the next second, so he hurried to make peace: "I called Shang Li over."


    Shang Li and Wen Yebai looked at Jian Yu who was lying on the hospital bed at the same time.


    Simplified in: ¡°¡­¡±


    He coughed lightly, and explained: "I was the one who was clamoring to see Shang Li just now, and Shang Li came to beat me up."


    Wen Yebai turned his gaze away from Jian Yu, and turned to Shang Li.


    Shang Li didn''t explain anything, just turned around and left, completely ignoring Wen Yebai.


    Wait for Shang Li to leave.


    Jian Yu sighed, aware of Wen Yebai''s gaze looking at him, Jian Yu calmly met that gaze: "Look at it a hundred times, a thousand times, and I will still say that I called Shang Li over."


    Wen Yebai closed his eyes, and his voice was as deep as ever: "Shang Li''s condition is not very good. She has inhaled too much smoke and dust, and she has carbon monoxide poisoning."


    Jian Yu''s expression immediately became serious: "Wouldn''t that cause great harm to her?"


    Wen Yebai looked at Jian Yu: "I''m the only doctor?"


    This sentence reminded Jian Yu that not only Wen Yebai is a doctor, but Jian Yu himself is also a doctor, why would he ask such an idiot question.


    Jian Yu sighed heavily: "If you care about it, you will be chaotic."


    In the situation at that time, Jian Yu needed to work hard to remember the details. This is the sequelae of the concussion, but it will be better after a period of recuperation.


    As for how big the smoke after the explosion was and how thick the smoke was, Jianyu already had a concept in her mind: "It''s not safe for Shang Li to stay here."


    Wen Yebai: "The war is urgent, and there is no time to evacuate the overseas Chinese. At present, General Gao Wa has issued an order to complete the blockade within half a month."


    Jian Yu looked solemn: "In this way, Shang Li won''t be able to return to China for half a month."


    Wen Yebai hummed.


    This is also the reason why Wen Yebai has kept a dark face. Shang Li still doesn''t know the seriousness of the current situation. In this place where death may occur at any time, Shang Li''s safety has been threatened.


    "You take a good rest first, and I will arrange for Shang Li."


    Put these words aside, Wen Yebai went to the next door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he bumped into Shang Li who was eavesdropping outside.


    The two looked at each other, Shang Li didn''t speak for a long time, but Wen Yebai asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Shang Li turned back to the ward in silence, followed by Wen Yebai.


    He closed the door casually: "Did you hear the conversation I had with Jian Yu just now?"


    Shang Li turned around to face Wen Yebai, and asked, "Yes, I heard it. I can confirm with you now that General Gao Wa''s order for a complete blockade will really last for half a month?"


    Wen Yebai: "More than that."


    Shang Li frowned: "More than half a month?"


    Wen Yebai explained to her: "No blockade has a specific time. The time announced by General Gao Wa is just an explanation for the Chinese still in South Vietnam and the people of other countries."


    Shang Li nodded: "I see."


    Wen Yebai: "Is there anything else I want to ask?"


    "Gone."


    Wen Yebai didn''t plan to stay in the ward for too long, but was stopped by Shang Li when he was about to leave: "Can I still live in your place?"


    "Wait for me to come back and pick you up."


    Only replied with one sentence, and Wen Yebai''s figure disappeared from Shang Li''s sight.


    -


    Because of the unrest outside and Wen Yebai''s multiple warnings, Shang Li consciously didn''t think about running around, and spent the afternoon obediently in the ward.


    It was late at night, and Wen Yebai came back.


    He came to Shang Li''s ward in a hurry and called someone: "Let''s go."


    Shang Li raised his eyes to look at Wen Yebai who had come back, and then his eyes froze: "You..."


    Wen Yebai: "It''s okay."


    Shang Li choked back the other words on his lips.


    Because the network in the area was blocked all day long, she could only play stand-alone games, and her phone was almost out of battery.


    She was very hungry at five or six o''clock.


    The nurse brought her dinner, and she continued to play with her mobile phone while Wen Yebai hadn''t come back after dinner.


    She had thought about it, maybe Wen Yebai was lying to her, and he would never come to pick her up.


    So she didn''t have great expectations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Experienced life and death

    Chapter 561 Experienced life and death


    Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, and it was time to go to bed, Shang Li pulled the quilt, planning to sleep like this, and talk about other things tomorrow.


    But as soon as she lay down, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Wen Yebai came back.


    His white robe, which was always neat and meticulous, seemed to have experienced a storm tonight, it was dirty and dirty. It was more like fleeing from famine when she came to look for him that day.


    She just watched Wen Yebai approaching blankly, and then said to her: Let''s go.


    She didn''t know what to say for a while, and just as she uttered the word "you", she was interrupted by his words: It''s okay.


    Shang Li''s gaze was like a scanner, scanning Wen Yebai''s whole body up and down, and finally asked, "What have you experienced?"


    Wen Yebai gave her a light and indifferent answer, just two words:


    "Life and death."


    experienced life and death.


    How light and indifferent, his expression is still very calm.


    Wen Yebai looked down at Shang Li who was sitting on the bed, and repeated the first two words: "Let''s go."


    Shang Li got out of bed and put on his shoes dully: "I thought you wouldn''t come to pick me up."


    Wen Yebai probably didn''t hear her words, so he didn''t answer.


    He walked in front, and Shang Li followed behind him step by step. The down jacket she was wearing was found for her by Wen Yebai yesterday, but it was too cold at night, and the atmosphere plummeted, and the down jacket couldn''t resist the cold.


    She shivered and breathed out.


    While cursing the terrible weather in my heart, I was cursing the war between South Vietnam and Niguo in my heart.


    Unable to return to the country, she had to call Gu Fuzhou back and tell Gu Fuzhou that she might want to **** him.


    Because there were too many things in his mind, he didn''t pay attention to his feet and the front for a while, and he didn''t even know when Wen Yebai stopped, and he bumped into his back, and the bridge of his nose was poked, Shang Li raised his hand to cover his nose.


    Wen Yebai looked back at her: "You don''t have eyes?"


    Shang Li didn''t like his tone and attitude: "Can you speak well, I don''t owe you anything."


    "If you hadn''t insisted on coming to South Vietnam, would you be in this situation now?" His voice suddenly turned cold.


    Shang Li replied unconvinced: "I know what my situation is, I didn''t complain, and you don''t kidnap me morally."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li muttered and cursed: "Isn''t it because I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into your back, so it''s necessary to scold me?"


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    At this moment, Shang Li didn''t know why Wen Yebai stopped suddenly.


    So she felt very reasonable.


    But when she knew why Wen Yebai stopped suddenly just now, she died.


    It turned out that Wen Yebai opened the glass door for her and signaled her to go out first, but she kept thinking about things in her mind and didn''t pay attention to the road ahead. When Wen Yebai stopped and opened the glass door, not only did she not When he went out, he bumped directly into Wen Yebai''s back.


    She was in pain, so she used reasons to beat Wen Yebai fiercely.


    -


    Go back to Wen Yebai''s residence.


    The first thing Shang Li has to do is to look for a signal, and sure enough, there is a signal here at Wen Yebai''s residence.


    She was about to make a phone call to her family, but before she could swipe her finger twice, the phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power.


    Shang Li: "..."


    She charged the phone, and then went to Wen Yebai to borrow the phone, but Wen Yebai refused: "My phone can''t make outgoing calls right now, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Shang Li asked: "Why?"


    Wen Yebai looked sideways at her: "You ask too many questions."


    Seeing Wen Yebai went back to the bedroom, Shang Li chased after her without any intention of talking to her.


    She opened his door without knocking.


    Wen Yebai in the bedroom probably didn''t expect that Shang Li would open his door without even knocking.


    Then there is the following screen¡ª


    Wen Yebai took off half of his clothes, revealing his well-defined abdominal muscles.


    Shang Li stood at the door and took a clear look at Wen Yebai''s abdominal muscles with clear grooves in front of his abdomen.


    "go out!"


    "Feel sorry!"


    The former got angry and pulled off the clothes that were half taken off, covering the front of the abdomen.


    Although the latter said sorry, his eyes did not move away for a moment.


    Except that I didn¡¯t have a chance to watch what I shouldn¡¯t, I watched everything I should.


    Wen Yebai saw that Shang Lichu didn''t leave the door, he walked over sullenly and waved to close the door, Shang Li called out: "Wait a minute."


    Wen Yebai paused for closing the door, then lowered his eyes to look at Shang Li.


    Shang Li explained: "I just came to ask, have you had dinner yet?"


    Wen Yebai was expressionless: "I didn''t eat."


    He really didn''t eat, and he planned to prepare some dinner later, he thought she would offer to help him cook dinner, of course he would refuse, if she was stubborn, he would just say no.


    But she didn''t say anything like taking the initiative.


    Instead, he said: "You haven''t eaten so late? I ate it all."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Without saying anything, he closed the door, locked it, and continued changing clothes.


    Shang Li pulled her lips and smiled.


    She had already cooked him a bowl of noodles this morning, but he didn''t eat it himself. That bowl of noodles is still on the table. Things that are thankless depend on the situation.


    She went back to the bedroom where she slept last night.


    Seeing that the battery of the mobile phone has been charged to 10%, she turned it on, and the mobile phone reminded her that she had more than a dozen missed calls after it was turned off.


    At the hospital, there was no cell phone signal all afternoon, and she didn''t know how many calls she missed.


    Now when I turn it on, I realize that there are so many missed calls.


    Shang Li was very guilty, knowing that this time Wen Qing was worried, so she found Wen Qing''s phone number and called her without delay.


    The time difference in South Vietnam is two hours faster than that in Huaguo. At this time, Wen Qing hadn''t rested yet, and the phone rang twice before Wen Qing picked it up.


    Before Shang Li could speak, Wen Qing''s anxious and worried voice came from the phone: "I finally got your call, do you know that I have called you many times."


    Shang Li apologized: "I''m sorry Wen Qing, there is no signal here all afternoon."


    "Where are you?" Wen Qing asked her.


    Shang Li: "Wen Yebai''s house."


    She heard Wen on the phone and breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good to know that you are safe now. Knowing that you are with the second brother makes me feel more at ease."


    The falling out between South Vietnam and Nigeria has already been reported on the news of various countries around noon.


    Wen Qing also saw it on the news, and later heard Shang Yinghan mention the current tense situation between South Vietnam and Nigeria.


    Wen Qing doesn''t care about the contest between the two countries.


    She is most worried about Shang Li who is far away in South Vietnam.


    Shang Li comforted Wen Qing: "Don''t worry about me too much, you are a pregnant woman, and your mood is very important. If something goes wrong, Uncle Wu will ask me about it. Also, I''m Wen Yebai, I''m fine, don''t worry, how can I Those who come will go back, but I have to finish some things, you wait for me to come back."


    Of course Wen Qing knew what Shang Li was going to do.


    ¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： How did she die?

    Chapter 562 How did she die?


    Shang Li came out of the room smelling the fragrance.


    In the kitchen, the back of Wen Yebai standing in front of the kitchen counter looks very busy.


    She didn''t wear shoes on her feet, and she didn''t make a sound when she walked forward. He didn''t notice her existence after standing beside Wen Yebai for a while, until he turned around with the cooked noodles¡ª


    Hand shakes.


    The bowl of cooked noodles almost fell from his hand.


    Seeing that it was Shang Li who came to him quietly, Wen Yebai''s face darkened instantly. He put the bowl back on the kitchen counter, and said in a bad tone, "Don''t you know people are scary?"


    Shang Li''s expression was innocent: "I didn''t do anything, it was you who scared yourself."


    Wen Yebai closed his eyes, ignored her, turned around and washed his hands, picked up the noodle bowl again, walked around her and went out.


    Shang Li followed and saw him sitting at the dining table eating noodles, she walked over and sat down on the seat opposite him, put her hands flat on the table, and asked him: "Wen Yebai, when you can''t call me today, Are you worried about me?"


    He raised his eyebrows, but didn''t look at her, and concentrated on eating noodles.


    Shang Li continued: "At that time, Jian Yu and I were only concerned about running for our lives. When we heard the phone ringing, we didn''t know whose phone it was. After all, at that time, only running for our lives was the most important thing."


    "Hmm." He said casually.


    Probably really hungry, he ate noodles very quickly.


    Within the time Shang Li said, he had already eaten half a bowl of noodles.


    Isn''t it hot?


    She got up out of self-indulgence, and just moved half a step away when she heard Yebai''s voice: "Go to bed early."


    Shang Li turned around to look at him, and sat down again after a moment of silence.


    She said to Wen Yebai: "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    A bowl of noodles is about to bottom out, he probably prefers dry noodles, and there is no soup in the bowl, and the last few mouthfuls went into his stomach, just when Shang Li thought he would ignore her words and went back to his room to rest, he just put down the noodles. Chopsticks, lean back and look at her.


    The four eyes met quietly.


    Shang Li knew what he meant by not getting up, that is, waiting for her to ask questions.


    She asked seriously: "You met in Nigeria, that country must be full of many memories for you, if... If she is still here, and in Nigeria, the relationship between South Vietnam and Nigeria is so tense, what would you do?" Desperate to go to Nigeria to see her?"


    She asked naively and also a fairy tale.


    Of course, this question itself is a hypothesis.


    Wen Yebai did not evade her initiative to talk about that girl, and answered frankly: "Yes."


    Shang Li asked: "Will you go to reunite with her desperately?"


    Wen Yebai was very calm: "Yes."


    Shang Li is also very calm, at least her reaction is much calmer than she imagined and thought: "What did she do to make you love her so much?"


    Only half a year.


    In the past six months, that girl who fell from the sky took Wen Yebai''s heart away.


    How did that girl who fell from the sky do it?


    Although Wen Yebai is reluctant to mention the deceased person, Shang Li is the one who took the initiative to talk about this topic. If Shang Li doesn''t like him, but only treats him as an elder brother, he may avoid this matter.


    But Shang Li likes him.


    Then it is necessary to continue this topic, he has to explain some things clearly to her, right?


    Wen Yebai narrated in a faint voice: "The first time I met her, she was in danger, and I rescued her. Later, during an escape, she rescued me and took me back to her not-so-safe residence to recuperate. , We came and went, we got to know each other."


    These are not detailed.


    But it was all Wen Yebai could tell Shang Li.


    Shang Li''s expression seemed to be amused, she raised her hand and rested her chin: "Then what happened next?"


    Wen Yebai quietly stared at her eyes: "Later we fell in love."


    Shang Li knew that there was no need to ask about the process of falling in love, even if Wen Yebai was asked, he might not be able to tell.


    But the last thing she wants to ask is¡ª


    "How did she die?"


    This question was cruel to Wen Yebai, and after a long period of silence, he couldn''t get out of the shadow of her death, his mind was full of her smile when he opened and closed his eyes.


    He lives alone in grief for the rest of his life, never able to heal himself again.


    He gave up on himself for a while, and he was not like a human, nor a ghost.


    Later, he healed himself and told himself that the woman was gone, he could not live in the past forever, and he still had to carry her faith forward.


    Shang Li waited for a long time but did not wait for Wen Yebai''s answer. He looked up at him, and found that his eyes had already been unconsciously silent.


    Shang Li didn''t continue to ask, but ended the topic here.


    She got up and went back to the room.


    Tonight is a sleepless night, but the sleepless person is not her, but Wen Yebai.


    She mentioned his grief, and he was afraid that he would be thinking about the dead woman all night tonight.


    Recently, Shang Li stayed at Wen Yebai''s house obediently, and didn''t go anywhere.


    During this period, Jian Yu came to see her once, but it was also in a hurry. The recent war is tense. As a doctor in the military region, Jian Yu has a lot of things to do. It is very rare to be able to visit Shang Li.


    Wen Yebai was even more invisible.


    Not only can¡¯t see them during the day, but also at night, and most of the time they don¡¯t come back until midnight.


    Shang Li also took the time to call Gu Fuzhou back, telling him that he couldn''t go back recently.


    Gu Fuzhou just guessed casually: "Recently, Nigeria and South Vietnam are about to go to war. The news is full of reports from these two countries. You said you were in Jianguo, so you are in Nigeria, right?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    Almost thought he had set her up.


    She said in a joking tone: "Then if I say, I am really in Niguo now, do you have the ability to take me back?"


    Gu Fuzhou replied to her: "I don''t think so."


    Shang Li smiled.


    But with a smile, the smile stopped at the corner of her mouth, and she heard Gu Fuzhou say: "But I should find a way to come to Nigeria to pick you up, as long as the problem can be solved by money, it''s not a problem for me. But if money can''t solve it, I''ll ask your fifth uncle to see if there is any other way."


    The two of them just met once.


    Marriage and engagement due to family interests.


    But this man surnamed Gu actually said that if she was really in Niguo and was in danger, he would try to get her back.


    Shang Li was moved and wanted to laugh: "You are so unfortunate that you have a fianc¨¦e like me."


    Gu Fuzhou on the other end of the phone didn''t quite agree with her words: "Why do you think I''m unlucky?"


    Shang Li''s self-deprecating tone: "My mind is dark and narrow-minded. I am a person with very bad views. That''s why I said, it''s your misfortune that you let me down."


    "What a coincidence."


    "?"


    Gu Fuzhou on the other end of the phone was laughing: "It''s not like one family doesn''t enter the same house. Your three views are not right, and my three views are crooked. Together, you will be a scumbag and a villain, a perfect match."


    Shang Li: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： good news

    Chapter 563 Here comes the good news


    What a scumbag and villain.


    What a perfect match.


    She laughed louder than Gu Fuzhou: "Publish the book, I''ll buy it."


    "It''s not that there are no writers and artists, but they were all killed in the cradle in the end. There is no way, the son of a businessman has to go into business. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Gu Fuzhou''s words revealed self-mockery.


    Shang Li''s thoughts are so delicate, how could she not hear it.


    Before they knew it, the two had been chatting for more than ten minutes.


    Before hanging up the phone, Shang Li mentioned again that she couldn''t come back. She was afraid that she had talked too much about other things just now, and Gu Fuzhou didn''t remember what she said.


    "Got it, Miss Shang." There was a smile in his voice.


    It always gives people the illusion of being dandy and open-minded, but like a spring breeze.


    Before hanging up the phone, he casually reminded her: "No matter where you are, be safe, remember what I said, Kewife has a really bad reputation."


    Shang Li: "..."


    I was still touched last second.


    The smile froze at the corner of his mouth in the next second.


    After the phone call with Gu Fuzhou ended, Shang Li had one less thing to worry about.


    The reception held by Fushan Group should be very important, Gu Fuzhou even called her personally and asked her to go back and accompany him to attend. She originally promised to go back, but it is not as good as God''s plan. The war between South Vietnam and Nepal came as soon as it was said, and she had no chance to return to China for the past two weeks.


    More than ten days have passed without incident.


    The war between the two countries has finally eased. According to Jian Yu, there is still something to talk about.


    General Gao Wa¡¯s personal command of the situation must win the opponent until he is convinced, but this time involves a long-term friendship between the two countries, so it will end in negotiations in the end.


    Even so, some innocent people were killed in this war in both countries during this time.


    And some buildings on the border between the two countries were also destroyed by artillery fire.


    This evening.


    Wen Yebai, who came back in the middle of the night for more than ten consecutive days, came back around seven o''clock tonight.


    He was carrying a bag in his hand, and Jian Yu came back with him.


    As soon as Jian Yu saw Shang Li, she warmly gave her a big hug: "Shang Li! I have good news for you! The war is coming to an end."


    Shang Li let Jian Yu hold her, thinking blankly, after so many days of stress, she should be able to do that, right?


    "Are you happy? Is Gao happy?" Jian Yu shook Shang Li''s shoulders, trying to mobilize her emotions to be happy with him.


    Because of this matter, General Gao Wa also organized a dinner party. Apart from telling Shang Li the good news of the war reconciliation, he came here to take Shang Li to the dinner party set up by General Gao Wa.


    This is what Major General Wen meant.


    Shang Li was dizzy from being shaken by Jian Yu: "Stop shaking, the brain is almost completely shaken."


    Jane immediately withdrew his hand: "I''m sorry, look at my memory, I forgot that you had a concussion a while ago."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She pushed the silly smiling Jian Yu away: "Thank you for reminding me of the concussion."


    Turning around, Wen Yebai, who had already changed his clothes, came out.


    General Gao Wa hosted a banquet, and all the distinguished figures of the South Vietnam cabinet were present, so Wen Yebai would also specially adjust his attire and appearance.


    Shang Li has seen Wen Yebai''s side in a white coat, his private clothes, and his tattered side. Sometimes he looks like a rough guy, and sometimes he looks like a noble and elegant young man.


    Isn''t it the noble and elegant Mr. Pianpian tonight?


    A glimpse of life-long amazement.


    Jian Yu walked to Shang Li''s side, crossed her waist and exclaimed: "Old Bai, it would be perfect if you wore this on your wedding day."


    Wen Yebai ignored Jian Yu''s joke, looked up at Shang Li, saw that she was staring at him, Wen Yebai reminded her: "The bag you brought back just now is new clothes, go and change it."


    Shang Li asked: "Where do you want to change clothes?"


    Jane Yu joked, "Of course I''m taking you back."


    "real?"


    "You also believe this?"


    "..."


    Shang Li pushed Jian Yu: "Don''t make trouble."


    Jian Yu smiled and took the bag that Wen Yebai threw on the sofa just now, and handed it to Shang Li: "Go and change it, brother will take you to eat delicious food tonight."


    Shang Li opened the bag and took a look: "Who chose it?"


    Before Jian Yu spoke, he heard Shang Li say to him in a very firm tone: "Of course it''s Brother Jian, right?"


    Jian Yu subconsciously looked up at Wen Yebai over there. Seeing that Wen Yebai didn''t respond, Jian Yu sighed and pointed to Wen Yebai with Shang Li: "He chose."


    Shang Li turned to look at Wen Yebai.


    The feeling in my heart is indescribable.


    After changing his clothes, he set off and arrived at the place where General Gao Wa held a banquet. After getting off the car, Shang Li saw a lot of military Hummers parked there in a row, majestic and no one was allowed to approach.


    Wen Yebai walked ahead.


    Shang Li walked beside Jian Yu, and she asked Jian Yu, "Is General Gao Wa here?"


    Jian Yu thought that Shang Li was a little afraid of General Gao Wa, indeed, many people should stand in front of General Gao Wa, and they would be afraid of this extremely majestic man from the bottom of their hearts.


    He did not rule South Vietnam, but he guarded South Vietnam as a general, and he is a **** in the hearts of all South Vietnamese people.


    However, such a **** is approaching his old age, and the power in his hands will soon be handed over to Wen Jichuan, whom he cultivated. At that time, Wen Jichuan will be the next General Gao Wa.


    The three entered the banquet one after the other.


    There are well-dressed soldiers and their families everywhere.


    Shang Li saw a man sitting on a separate sofa not far away at a glance. He was dressed in a military uniform, with straight eyebrows, a firm jaw, and his unsmiling momentum was as majestic as mountains and seas, making it daunting.


    As if aware of something, the man sitting on the sofa raised his eyes and looked at Shang Li.


    Looking at each other briefly, he slowly got up and walked towards this side stepping on military boots.


    People from the Wen family, except Wen Qing and Wen Yebai, no matter who Shang Li met, he would call out politely.


    Especially Wen Fu and Wen Jichuan.


    Except for the chance to see Wen Jichuan in military uniform a long time ago, every time I see him after that, he is in casual clothes.


    On such an occasion, in the war-torn South Vietnam, tonight, she once again saw the incomparably distinguished Major General Wen Jichuan in military uniform.


    Shang Li obediently called out as usual: "Brother."


    Wen Jichuan nodded and looked at Shang Li: "I heard that you came to Nanyue a while ago, but I''m too busy to spare time to see you."


    Shang Li explained: "I''m just here to travel."


    Wen Jichuan asked her: "Does the clothes still fit?"


    "The clothes are..." Shang Li almost said that sentence, didn''t Wen Yebai prepare the clothes?


    The words were on the lips, she swallowed the rest of the words, she thought that Wen Yebai really prepared them, and replied: "It fits well."


    "It fits just fine."


    Wen Jichuan turned sideways, "Go over there, let Jian Yu accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jichuan said to Jian Yu in an orderly tone: "Take care of Shang Li."


    Jian Yu patted his chest: "Small things."


    Wen Jichuan turned his eyes to Wen Yebai who was standing on the other side, and said in a calm voice, "Come with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Im just not reconciled

    Chapter 564 I''m just not reconciled


    Jianyu is like an errand runner, sometimes bringing food to Shang Li and sometimes drinking to Shang Li.


    He did what Wen Jichuan ordered, and took good care of Shang Li.


    Shang Li waited for a long time but did not see Wen Yebai who was called away by Wen Jichuan came back, so he couldn''t help asking Jian Yu: "Where did you call Wen Yebai?"


    "It should be to go to the other side to meet General Gao Wa." Jian Yu said.


    He was peeling pistachios for Shang Li, and he had already peeled a small plate.


    Shang Li was also polite, enjoying Jian Yu''s care, and asked while eating: "Wen Yebai is going to be promoted?"


    "Should." Jian Yu''s tone was not very sure.


    Shang Li felt that Jianyu knew a lot of information, so he started to say: "Why does General Gao Wa use Wen Jichuan so much?"


    Jian Yu heard the words, looked up at Shang Li, stared at Shang Li for a moment, and said: "The elders of the Wen family have a very close relationship with General Gao Wa."


    No need to say much.


    Just this sentence, Shang Li understood the reason.


    She shifted the topic to Wen Yebai: "When did Wen Yebai come to South Vietnam as a military doctor?"


    "It was very early, and I don''t know exactly when, because I only came to the military region two years ago." Jian Yu said.


    Shang Li was surprised: "Two years ago?"


    "Yes." Jian Yu told Shang Li: "Old Bai is not really Doctors Without Borders. He actually worked for South Vietnam very early, and he went to other countries to hide his identity. General Gao Wa has always valued him."


    Shang Li was not very surprised after learning about this: "No wonder."


    Jian Yu continued to peel the pistachios: "No wonder what?"


    Shang Li thought, no wonder he spends three hundred and sixty-five days a year, three hundred and sixty days abroad. It would be great if he could return to China earlier. drop meet.


    Shang Li''s expression became lonely in vain.


    "Shang Li."


    Someone is calling her.


    Shang Li turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw Wen Yebai standing behind her at some point.


    She also stood up: "Have you finished talking with Big Brother?"


    Wen Yebai hummed, and Bayan signaled: "Brother has something to tell you, let me take you there."


    Shang Li''s heart tightened.


    Wen Jichuan wants to see her, but he doesn''t know if he will see her alone or with Wen Yebai present. To be honest, Wen Jichuan is very clear about this matter. Now that Wen Jichuan knows that she has come to South Vietnam, he may know the purpose of her trip. I don¡¯t know if Wen Jichuan wants to see her now, is he planning to warn her...


    "Then... let''s go." Shang Li suppressed the restlessness in her heart.


    Before going, I didn''t forget to grab a handful of pistachios that Jane Yu peeled for her just now.


    On the terrace.


    Wen Yebai took Shang Li behind Wen Jichuan: "Brother, Shang Li is here."


    Wen Jichuan held a cigarette between his fingertips, he turned sideways and pressed the end of the cigarette on the stone rice, then turned around, his cold eyes fell on Shang Li.


    Shang Li is actually a little afraid of Wen Jichuan. This kind of fear is similar to her fifth uncle. The main reason is that people like them are born with a strong enough aura, which makes people afraid and dare not look directly at them.


    When Wen Jichuan came here just now, he spoke very gently to her, and it is the same now, asking her in a gentle and casual tone: "Are you hungry?"


    Shang Li said: "Just now I ate a lot of pistachios that Jian Yu peeled for me."


    Wen Jichuan hummed, and looked up at Wen Yebai.


    Wen Yebai nodded, then turned and left.


    Shang Li also noticed that Wen Yebai had left, so she turned around and looked until his figure disappeared from her sight.


    "Shang Li."


    Wen Jichuan called her.


    Shang Li turned her head: "Huh?"


    The weather in South Vietnam after the beginning of spring is colder than in Huaguo, especially at night when the temperature drops sharply. She was wearing a black silhouette coat, which was prepared by Wen Jichuan, and then handed over to Wen Yebai to take back to Shangli.


    Wen Jichuan saw Shang Li''s coldness, her hand holding the pistachio was blown red by the cold wind.


    Looking back, Wen Jichuan asked: "This time I came to South Vietnam, and it coincided with the war between South Vietnam and Nepal. Are you afraid?"


    Listening to the tone, Shang Li thought about it carefully, and always felt that it didn''t seem like he was going to ask a question.


    But Shang Li is not sure, so he can only answer what he asks: "A little bit, but I have been living in Wen Yebai''s house all the time. I know his place is safe, so I am not so afraid."


    Wen Jichuan: "Really?"


    Shang Li''s back suddenly straightened: "...Yes."


    "You know why I told him to call you over?"


    "have no idea."


    "Shang Li, speak frankly, don''t make trouble in front of me."


    "..."


    Wen Jichuan''s aura has always been very strong, and Shang Li herself was a little afraid of him. Now that he said something so insignificant, aside from that incident, she even recalled all the wrong things she did in recent years .


    She swallowed sharply: "Brother, do you have anything to ask? If you don''t have anything to ask, I, I''ll go in first. It''s cold outside."


    It''s really cold.


    But the second coldness is not the second coldest, what she feels is not the coldness of the weather, but the coldness of Wen Jichuan''s aura.


    She was a little at a loss.


    Seeing that Ji Chuan didn''t respond for a long time, and didn''t say a word, Shang Li stepped back slowly boldly. After making sure that he really had nothing to say, Shang Li turned around and ran away.


    "Stop."


    Stopped with a sound, Cen was so cold that Shang Li was so frightened that he stood still, not daring to move.


    "Shang Li." Wen Jichuan called her.


    Shang Li turned around slowly, her limbs were stiff and uncoordinated, she raised a dry smile, and shouted guiltyly: "Brother..."


    Wen Jichuan looked at her coldly: "Come here."


    Shang Li sighed, comforted himself several times without stopping, and returned obediently.


    If this was in Huaguo, in Yanjing, she would have run away long ago.


    But this is Nanyue, which belongs to Wen Jichuan''s base, how dare she act wildly on Wen Jichuan''s territory, she can only go back honestly, with her hands behind her back, standing in front of Wen Jichuan like a schoolboy, head down.


    Wen Jichuan looked down at her, his expression was cold, but his voice could not distinguish between emotions and anger: "There is no need to do this."


    Shang Li raised his head suddenly: "I didn''t do anything."


    Wen Jichuan''s expression was colder than before: "You know what I''m talking about."


    Shang Li pursed her lips.


    say what?


    do what?


    It''s just her selfishness at work.


    It''s okay if she doesn''t know the truth.


    But she just knew it, God seemed to have played a huge joke on her.


    "Shang Li, I hope you let go of this matter." This is Wen Jichuan''s persuasion: "You ruined his spiritual world by doing this. Are you sure it''s what you want?"


    Shang Li shook her head, her voice was dull: "...I''m just not reconciled."


    Wen Jichuan: "Are you willing to destroy him?"


    Shang Li turned to Wen Jichuan and asked, "Can you feel what I feel in my heart?"


    Wen Jichuan: "I can''t."


    "You really can''t, you can only stand in the position of the eldest brother to criticize my narrow mind as an outsider, you don''t want your brother''s spiritual world to be destroyed by me, so you persuade me to let go, persuade me to be magnanimous, but I like Wen Ye White is not a few days, nor a few months, but more than ten years..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： can you love me for him

    Chapter 565 Can you love me for him


    Why can¡¯t more than half a year be compared to more than ten years?


    Shang Li laughed at herself with tears in her eyes.


    But she was very calm. Even though the words just now were full of her unwillingness, she didn''t say them hysterically, but said them in a calm tone.


    "Brother, I''m not fit to stay here for dinner tonight, thank you for the clothes." After saying this with his head down, Shang Li turned and left.


    Wen Jichuan called her to stop: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li stopped at his feet, and Wen Jichuan then walked to Shang Li''s side: "If you are unwilling, you can accuse me of accumulated resentment."


    Shang Li hooked her lips and smiled lightly: "It''s coming for you, but what does it have to do with you, can you love me for Wen Yebai?"


    Wen Jichuan: "Also."


    Shang Li turned her head in surprise, and met Shangwen Jichuan''s cold eyes.


    After a while, the smile on the corners of her lips deepened a lot: "For Wen Yebai, you brother really went all out."


    Shang Li didn''t take Wen Jichuan''s words seriously at all.


    She went back inside and looked for Wen Yebai''s figure. In the crowded crowd, she saw Wen Yebai who was chatting and laughing happily with others, and suddenly her cold heart became a little warmer.


    She raised her foot and was about to step forward.


    The wrist was suddenly pulled, and then, before Shang Li could react, she turned around and was in the arms of the person who pulled her.


    Shang Li almost hit the tip of her nose, but luckily the person pulling her restrained her waist, so she didn''t lean forward and hit her.


    After she stood still and looked up to see who was pulling her, Shang Li immediately withdrew from his arms, keeping a certain distance between them.


    At this time, many people present have looked over.


    Among these gazes, there is also the gaze of Wen Yebai.


    Shang Li''s expression is very unnatural, Wen Jichuan shouldn''t pull her in full view, he himself is the focus of attention, and now, thanks to him, she also becomes the focus.


    "Are you hungry?" Wen Jichuan asked in a casual tone, this was the second time.


    Shang Li took a deep breath and shook his head.


    At that time, Jian Yu came over, nodded and called Major General, and then looked at Shang Li: "Why don''t you look very happy?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    How could she be happy!


    Wen Jichuan not only knew her purpose, but also stopped her.


    Tonight is the most suitable occasion. It can be heard that Ji Chuan has repeatedly blocked it, and it becomes difficult for Shang Li to speak again: "I''m just not feeling well, Jian Yu, can you send me back?"


    Jian Yu asked: "What''s wrong? But the dinner party will start soon, and General Gao Wa has also come from next door."


    The voice just fell.


    A group of people came in at the door. The leader was dressed in military uniform with a neat medal of honor on his shoulders. With his appearance, everyone''s eyes followed him.


    Wen Jichuan behind him raised his foot and walked over there.


    Other important people also walked over there.


    Shang Li looked around and found that Jian Yu hadn''t passed by, and asked, "Is that General Gao Wa?"


    Jian Yu looked in that direction, and replied: "Yes."


    Shang Li stood beside Jian Yu with his hind legs: "General Gao Wa doesn''t look like he''s going to retire."


    Is this the charm of soldiers?


    When you are over seventy, it looks no different from when you are over fifty.


    Jane smiled at the corner of his lips: "If you say this in front of General Gao Wa, General Gao Wa will be very happy, maybe I will reward you with something."


    Shang Li was dubious: "Really?"


    Jian Yu looked at Shang Li: "You won''t really go, will you?"


    "Just kidding, I scared you." Shang Li folded his arms around his chest, and slowly moved his feet to the side, without any intention of going over.


    Jian Yu walked up to Shang Li: "Just now, what did Major General Wen tell you? I saw that your complexion was not very good when you came out."


    Shang Li sighed: "It''s nothing."


    Jian Yu: "Then why are you sighing?"


    Shang Li turned to look at Jian Yu: "I want to ask you something."


    Jian Yu hummed: "Say it."


    Shang Li said bluntly: "If you can''t love, you can ruin the other party. What kind of approach is this?"


    This question was stopped by Jian Yu.


    Jian Yu scratched his chin in thought, Shang Li saw this, and asked again: "Is it malicious?"


    "It can''t be all counted." Jian Yu said to the point: "There are many reasons why love is not divided, it depends on what kind of reason it is."


    Shang Li looked in the direction where Wen Yebai was, and lowered his voice: "A boy and a girl should be a couple. Later, the boy fell in love with another girl, and the other girl approached on purpose with bad intentions. As the one who can''t love you, you said, is it malicious for the girl to tell the boy the other girl''s true face?"


    Jian Yu''s expression gradually became a little subtle: "It''s... not counting."


    Shang Li grinned: "Me too..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jian Yu completed what he hadn''t said: "Even if it doesn''t count, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Shang Li closed the corner of her grinning mouth again, and she sighed: "I see."


    After saying these four words, she raised her hand and patted Jian Yu''s shoulder: "I''ll go back to China tomorrow."


    Jian Yu looked at her dark expression: "Are you sure you want to go back?"


    Shang Li hummed: "Suddenly I figured it out."


    Jian Yu leaned closer to her ear: "Can I keep my ears open?"


    Shang Li took advantage of the situation and twisted Jian Yu''s ear: "I can''t."


    "Hey hey hey¡ª" Jian Yu cried out in pain.


    Many eyes around looked over.


    Jian Yu realized that it was embarrassing, and kept urging Shang Li: "Relax, let me save face."


    Shang Li did not attend tonight''s dinner.


    She left early, and Jian Yu accompanied her.


    Going downstairs, Jian Yu played with the car key in his hand: "There are Hunan cuisine and Sichuan cuisine, which flavor do you like?"


    Shang Li absent-mindedly replied: "Anything is fine."


    Getting into the car, Shang Li was fastening her seat belt. After fastening her head, she looked up and glanced out casually. She saw that the angle refracted by the exterior rearview mirror was on the tall building behind, and there seemed to be something there.


    "Jian Yu." Shang Li patted Jian Yu''s shoulder: "What is that?"


    Jian Yu raised her eyes and looked over: "Where?"


    Shang Li pointed to the exterior rearview mirror: "Look in the mirror."


    Because he couldn''t see clearly, Shang Li was just curious and didn''t take it seriously, so he asked Jian Yu casually to see if Jian Yu could tell if it was a person or something.


    After waiting for Jian Yu''s voice for a long time, Shang Li looked sideways at Jian Yu: "Did you see it..."


    Shang Li swallowed the rest of the words.


    Because she saw Jian Yu making a booing gesture to signal her not to speak.


    It was rare for Shang Li to see such a serious expression on Jian Yu''s face, and suddenly raised his heart: "What''s wrong."


    Jian Yu said: "Come and drive, don''t turn back, go directly to Wen Yebai''s house, and don''t go anywhere else."


    Shang Li nodded first, and then asked: "What about you?"


    Jian Yu slowly pushed the door open, and then slowly got out of the car, his movements were very light: "I have to go back up."


    Shang Li immediately realized the danger: "The person who appeared in the rearview mirror just now was a person, right? That person, that person... He, is he wearing a sniper rifle? Is that a sniper rifle?"


    Shang Li is not stupid, so he reacted quickly.


    Jian Yu signaled Shang Li not to ask again: "You drive back first, those people won''t hurt you."


    Shang Li''s face turned cold: "There is an ambush... It''s aimed at those people at the dinner party tonight, right?"


    ¡ª


    ps: Wen Yebai, Jian Yu, Gu Fuzhou, Wen Jichuan, I have to choose one, but it''s so hard to choose...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： I have to protect you

    Chapter 566 I have to protect you


    There are snipers ambushing on the tall buildings, and it is destined to be uneasy tonight.


    Jian Yu told Shang Li to leave quickly.


    But he didn''t leave by himself, and even risked turning back.


    "Shang Li, you and I are obedient, drive away first." After speaking, Jian Yu closed the car door.


    The car window was not closed, Jian Yu waved to Shang Li.


    Shang Li sighed, moved his feet and sat on the driver''s seat, looked at Jian Yu outside the car door, in order not to make him worry, Shang Li nodded: "Let''s go."


    Then start the engine and drive away.


    It wasn''t until the car body disappeared from Jian Yu''s sight that he went back to it with peace of mind.


    -


    Shang Li drove the car a long way.


    She stopped the car halfway, sat quietly in the car and thought about what to do next.


    Whether to continue driving and return to Wen Yebai''s address, or turn around and go back, but you can''t drive, but run back like this.


    But what can she do when she goes back?


    Add to the chaos?


    Obviously, the possibility of adding chaos is very high.


    But if she just left and returned to Wen Yebai''s address, would she be able to wait quietly? It seems that she can''t, she can''t wait passively.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still chose to get out of the car.


    Then she walked along the road she just drove over, and turned back at a faster pace. The closer she got to that position, the more flustered her heart became, and her heartbeat almost flew out of her throat.


    Until, there was a sudden gunshot, and her running feet suddenly stopped.


    She looked up and realized the gunshots were coming from the front, where the dinner party was being held...


    Shang Li looked in that direction helplessly, and the corners of his eyes suddenly became wet: "Wen Yebai, you must be well, nothing will happen."


    ''bang'' ''bang'' ''bang''


    Several gunshots broke through the long night.


    Shang Li didn''t stay any longer, but continued to walk forward. Every step she took was eager. Finally, she ran back to the downstairs where the banquet was held. Compared with the calmness before leaving, the place now is very chaotic.


    People coming in and out, a gunshot from time to time, and a lot of chirping sounds...


    Shang Li walked forward in silence. Someone bumped into her and knocked her to the ground. She got up without saying a word and continued to walk forward. It wasn''t aimless. She wanted to ensure the safety of a person.


    People coming out of the stairwell one after another bumped into Shang Li again.


    She was afraid of being stepped on by those people, so she shrank to a corner, and then stood up slowly while leaning on the wall.


    She stumbled upstairs and searched everywhere, but she still couldn''t find Wen Yebai''s figure. Just as she was about to continue walking, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her over.


    Shang Li hasn''t seen the person clearly yet.


    Stumbled all the way up just now, her head was very dizzy, and her vision blurred by tears could not see clearly until someone pulled her away.


    She slowly saw Jian Yu''s clothes clearly, then slowly raised her head, and saw Jian Yu''s face, his face was covered with monstrous anger, his whole body exuded terrible anger, and asked her: "What are you doing back? "


    He almost roared.


    Tears kept falling from the corners of Shang Li''s eyes: "Jian Yu, I''m worried."


    Jian Yu scolded her: "You are worried, so don''t you take your own life seriously?"


    Shang Li was so dazed that she couldn''t stand still. Her support was all on Jian Yu''s body. She supported Jian Yu''s arm: "Where''s Wen Yebai?"


    Jian Yu helped Shang Li steady: "He''s fine."


    Shang Li asked: "Where is he?"


    "He escorted General Gao Wa away." Jian Yu said.


    Shang Li raised her head and looked straight into Jian Yu''s eyes: "Are you lying to me?"


    "Shang Li!"


    Jian Yu was very angry, especially when Shang Li ran back without authorization. The sniper on the roof hadn''t finished dealing with it. She appeared here and would die at any moment.


    Jian Yu grabbed Shang Li''s shoulders: "Shang Li, listen to me, stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Shang Li didn''t speak, nor nodded.


    With her like this, Jian Yu didn''t feel at ease to walk away.


    At this moment, Shang Li vaguely heard a familiar voice, and she followed the direction of that voice to search for it. Finally, she saw that disheveled man coming out of the aisle on the other side.


    He has a gun in his hand and leans his back against the wall behind him.


    As if aware of it, he accurately caught a fiery gaze.


    Looking at each other, Shang Li saw a moment of astonishment in his eyes, she smiled knowingly, but in the next second her neck hurt severely, all her strength was taken away from her body, and she could only slide down.


    Jian Yu supported her and hid Shang Li in a corner: "You just stay here and wait for me to come back to pick you up."


    Shang Li wanted to make a sound, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak now. Jian Yu''s pressure on her neck was painful, but it didn''t make her lose consciousness. His precise control made her even more desperate. I can watch, but can''t do anything.


    Jian Yu showed a very sorry expression: "I''m sorry, Shang Li, you can''t be hurt, you really can''t be hurt, no matter how much you hate me, I have to protect you."


    After speaking hastily, Jian Yu quickly got up.


    At this moment, for Shang Li, the whole world was still, and all sounds automatically turned into a silencer mode. She seemed to be unable to hear any sound, and could only see people walking around.


    They were wearing military uniforms, with guns in their hands.


    Some people were in a mess, and some fell to the ground motionless. The blood on the ground hurt Shang Li''s eyes.


    She saw Wen Yebai talking to the police, with her head lowered and her eyes lowered. At this moment, a gunshot suddenly shot past Wen Yebai''s side. The time between life and death only happened in a split second, and Shang Li''s heart beat Almost stopped.


    I thought it was just a false alarm.


    The next second, a bullet penetrated the wall and penetrated the agent''s head...


    Wen Yebai watched helplessly as the detective in front of him fell into a pool of blood.


    It was cruel, horrible, and scary, Shang Li closed her eyes forcefully.


    This is a war-torn country, where human life is worthless, and any danger may happen.


    She saw Wen Ye reaching out to cover the agent''s eyes in a blank manner, then got up and went to the other side.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Shang Li saw Wen Yebai again, he already had scars on his body, the hand holding the gun was hanging down, dripping blood continuously, one drop, two drops, three drops, the ground was full of blood.


    Jian Yu never came back.


    She also didn''t see General Gao Wa and Wen Jichuan. After that, people died continuously, and the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke was everywhere, which was pungent.


    Shang Li closed her eyes and stopped watching this scene.


    However, at this time, she found that her arm could move. She tried to raise her hand, and found that she could exert strength. She jumped for joy, excitement, and excitement. Just when she was about to get up from the ground, a foot appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw that the embarrassed Jane had returned.


    He looked at the intact Shang Li, and showed a relieved smile, but that smile was uglier than crying, and it was a blessing for the rest of his life: "It''s okay, it''s a good thing you''re okay."


    Jian Yu leaned over to help Shang Li up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： i wont like you anymore

    Chapter 567 I won''t like you anymore


    Shang Li''s legs are still weak and she can''t stand firmly. There is blood on her face, which is the blood splashed on her face by the person who was shot just now.


    Jian Yu helped her wipe off the blood on her face, but he ignored that his hands were too dirty and wiped Shang Li''s face even more. He laughed himself: "It''s like a little cat."


    Shang Li raised his hand and slapped Jian Yu on the arm: "I really thank you for that slap, why didn''t you just knock me out!"


    Jian Yu: "I still have strength, I should be fine."


    Shang Li had nothing to say, turned around and walked out, saw Wen Yebai standing there, she slowed down and walked over slowly: "Wen Yebai."


    she cried.


    Wen Yebai looked at her sideways: "Did you get scared just now?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Scared."


    Wen Yebai looked lonely: "Don''t come here again."


    Shang Li knew why he looked so lonely, because of the scenes that happened just now, and the people who died in front of him, the blood splashed on him couldn''t be washed clean...


    "Okay." In order not to make him sad, Shang Li replied, "I won''t come to South Vietnam anymore, never again."


    Wen Yebai looked at her quietly.


    Shang Li had a bitter smile on his lips: "I''ll do what I said, I really won''t come, you take care of yourself, we''ll just say goodbye, don''t come to my wedding, just treat it as..."


    Just be what you want.


    She suddenly couldn''t speak.


    She was standing behind Wen Yebai, which happened to be facing the steeple opposite the window. The red dot was originally aimed at Wen Yebai, but because of her movement, the red dot was fixed on her body.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Yu''s pupils suddenly dilated, and he shouted angrily, "Shang Li!"


    However, it was too late.


    "Just as..." Shang Li hadn''t finished speaking.


    ''boom''


    A gunshot pierced the night.


    After the riot subsided, in this last gunshot, it completely calmed down.


    Everything seemed to be still, and even the wind was blowing slowly under the dark night.


    Shang Li didn''t feel any pain at first, but felt soreness and numbness on the back of the shoulder blade, and hot liquid kept coming out. She didn''t know what was going on, so she looked up to Wen Yebai.


    She seemed to see something breaking apart in Wen Yebai''s eyes.


    She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound, an unstoppable fishy sweetness poured out of her mouth, and the fishy sweetness kept coming out, kept coming out...even if she closed her mouth, it still kept coming out, Finally, her body lost its support, and she fell down in front of Wen Yebai like a kite with a broken string.


    "Shang Li!"


    There were heart-piercing shouts in my ears.


    At the moment Shang Li fell, the person who caught her was Jian Yu who rushed over.


    Wen Yebai seemed to be in a daze, dumbfounded, motionless, and there was a sharp ringing in his head.


    "Shang Li, Shang Li, don''t be afraid, I''m a doctor, trust me, it''s okay, I''ll stop the bleeding for you, don''t be afraid..." Jian Yu tore off his clothes almost violently, and covered the **** hole in Shang Li''s back shoulder blade superior.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Jian Yu screamed heart-piercingly, her eyes were red, she was clearly confident, but her hand covering the **** hole was so helpless.


    Shang Li couldn''t speak, and when he opened his mouth, thick blood gushed out, his mouth was full of blood, his collar, and his chest were all covered in blood.


    She trembled uncontrollably in Jane Yu''s arms, tears flowed out uncontrollably, and her eyes were blurred.


    When Wen Jichuan rushed over, he only saw Shang Li covered in blood being held in Jian Yu''s arms, he stepped forward to take Shang Li from Jian Yu''s arms, and said in a calm voice: "Everyone outside has been cleaned up, Go to the hospital, as soon as possible."


    Jian Yu seemed to have come to his senses, without any doubt for a moment, he immediately got up.


    When he walked out, he bumped into Wen Yebai, Wen Yebai staggered, and took a few steps back, his eyes were scarlet, his forehead hair was scattered, and he stared fixedly at Shang Li who was hugged by Wen Jichuan.


    Blood dripped down, he could only see Shang Li''s trembling body, her fear, and her fear...


    She huddled in Wen Jichuan''s arms, and was finally carried downstairs by Wen Jichuan. Wen Yebai seemed to have finally recovered from the accident, and he staggered down the stairs and got into the car.


    It was Jian Yu who drove the car himself.


    Go to the military hospital at the fastest and most desperate speed.


    Shang Li has not fainted yet, she is trembling all over, but her eyes are dull, and she seems unable to focus no matter what. Wen Jichuan pressed the wound and exerted a little force to prevent too much blood flow. He leaned over and shouted, "Shang Li."


    no respond.


    "Shang Li, don''t sleep, go to the hospital right away."


    "You will have something to do."


    Wen Jichuan, who has always been taciturn, rarely speaks a lot at one time, but every sentence is so difficult.


    Shang Li''s dull eyes are slowly focusing, but it seems to be very difficult. Cold sweat oozes from her forehead, her lips are trembling, she opens her mouth, blood overflows from her mouth, and it is very difficult to speak: "Back, back, back..."


    Wen Jichuan leaned over to listen: "Where do you go?"


    "go home."


    She is going home.


    She just wants to go home.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    Who said this?


    Shang Li could no longer hear clearly, nor could she see. Her consciousness fell into chaos, and finally, she fell into complete darkness.


    She seems to be having a long dream.


    Dream.


    She stood in front of Wen Yebai with her shoulders and hips slanted: "Wen Yebai, a rustic love story has become popular on the Internet recently, do you want to hear it?"


    Wen Yebai sleeps with eyes closed: "What."


    She leaned into his ear: "What color sack do you like? I will prepare it for you according to your preference."


    Wen Yebai sneered: "I like your sack that is far away from me."


    She has a thick skin and never takes his refusal seriously. As long as she can see Wen Yebai''s figure, she will definitely pester him. He always said words to draw a clear line, but he would still indulge her approach, treating her like a younger sister.


    Until that day, Wen Yebai said that he would go abroad for a few years.


    She thought he would not come back, so she hurriedly expressed her heart.


    Wen Yebai said: "You are still young, you know what love is, so study hard."


    She was dissatisfied: "Why don''t I understand, I like you and want to fall in love with you. Although I haven''t graduated yet, can you wait for me?"


    Wen Yebai didn''t say yes or no, just said: "I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    She didn''t take this sentence seriously: "Your family is in China, you can''t stay abroad for the rest of your life, right? And your hospital duties, will you stop if you say it? I don''t believe it."


    Wen Yebai said: "There are other things abroad."


    At that time she didn''t know what other things meant.


    I only thought that he went abroad to get gilded, but I didn¡¯t expect that he also went to many countries with the title of Doctors Without Borders, and witnessed wars and riots in many places.


    At that time, what she said most was: "I''ll wait for you."


    Wen Yebai teased her: "Little girl, when you become sensible, you won''t like me that much."


    "I will always like it." She replied firmly.


    Later, something happened to Wen''s family, and Wen Yebai completely disappeared.


    She can no longer contact him.


    No matter how many times I made that call, there was no news from him.


    She still waited for him to come back, and then told him that she didn''t change her mind when she grew up, and still liked him.


    But waited for his rejection, and the fact that he fell in love with another girl.


    At that moment, the sky collapsed.


    How could she be willing?


    Her youth was devoted to this person, she had waited for him for so long, and she was very unwilling to lose.


    ... But now.


    She can finally let go.


    Wen Yebai, no matter next year, the year after, or how many years to come, I will never like you again, I am too tired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： In the end you still killed her

    Chapter 568 In the end you still killed her


    Shang Li woke up.


    Jian Yu said that most of her body had entered the gate of **** this time, and he was the one who snatched her back from Hades abruptly.


    Shang Li had an oxygen mask on her face, so she couldn''t speak. If she could speak, she would boast in a few words, so that he would be embarrassed enough.


    "You have to be lucky."


    "The bullet passed through the right side of the chest."


    "If you pass from the left, it is equivalent to passing through the heart. Even if the Heavenly King and Laozi come, we can only say goodbye in a hurry and agree to see you in the next life."


    Shang Li, unable to move: "..."


    Thank you very much!


    "Go to sleep." Jian Yu coaxed her: "Get better soon."


    The side effects of the pain relief pump would make the patient drowsy. Shang Li''s eyelids really couldn''t hold up, and she fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long I slept this time.


    In the haze, she seemed to hear Wen Yebai''s voice.


    She slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were a little distracted, and her eyelashes trembled slightly when she opened her eyes. After seeing the figure, she quickly closed her eyes, and fell into a coma again as if escaping...


    Jian Yu dragged Wen Yebai out, but Wen Yebai didn''t cooperate very much: "I saw her wake up."


    Jane Yu: "Your illusion."


    Wen Yebai''s feet didn''t move, no matter how much Jian Yu pulled her, she didn''t move a bit: "I really saw her open her eyes."


    Jian Yu: "You read it wrong."


    Wen Yebai turned to look at Jian Yu: "Does she not want to see me?"


    Jian Yu scoffed: "Oh, so you know."


    Finally, Wen Yebai was dragged out by Jian Yu.


    Outside the door of the ward.


    It was quiet all around.


    Jian Yu leaned on the wall with one hand, staring at Wen Yebai who was refusing to leave: "Shang Li blocked a shot for you, in order to make her recover quickly, you should stop hanging around in front of her and messing with her." Annoyed, the injury can be healed in half a month, but because of your appearance, it will take at least a month to heal."


    "I just came to see her." Wen Yebai''s voice was deep.


    Because he didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were flushed, and the white part of the eyes was covered with red blood.


    Looks embarrassed and messed up.


    In the corridor, the sound of military boots stepping on the ground was very coherent. Jian Yu turned her head and saw Wen Jichuan walking.


    Wen Jichuan came over and asked, "How is Shang Li?"


    Jian Yu said: "It''s out of danger, now you have to rest well."


    Wen Jichuan walked to the door of the ward, looked into the ward through the glass, and saw Shang Li lying on the bed wearing an oxygen mask sleeping, Wen Jichuan looked away: "The next few days, I will work hard for you."


    "Shang Li is my sister, so it can''t be considered hard work." Jian Yu smiled and sighed.


    Wen Jichuan turned to look at Wen Yebai who was standing on the other side: "When did you come?"


    Not waiting for Wen Yebai to speak, Jian Yu said for him: "I didn''t leave last night, so I just sat in this corridor all night."


    Wen Jichuan lifted his foot and walked in front of Wen Yebai.


    Looking at Wen Yebai who was in a mess, he was obviously in high spirits two days ago, but in the blink of an eye, he became like this.


    Wen Jichuan naturally understood what he had endured.


    He raised his hand and landed on Wen Yebai''s shoulder: "Go back and rest first, and when she recovers, it won''t be too late for you to come again."


    Wen Yebai''s eyes were red enough to bleed.


    He didn''t sleep, he didn''t eat all night, he didn''t drink water all night, his lips were so dry and chapped that they seemed to be cracked as soon as he opened his mouth, and even his throat seemed to have been rubbed by gravel: "Let''s wait a little longer, I can hold on."


    Wen Jichuan frowned: "Guilty?"


    Wen Yebai looked up at Wen Jichuan, his chapped lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    Wen Jichuan reminded him in a deep voice: "It''s okay to feel guilty, don''t engage in regrets, you have hurt Shangli a lot."


    That''s right, Wen Yebai harmed Shangli a lot.


    That fatal shot really almost killed Shang Li, but fortunately, he was sent to the hospital immediately, everything was in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous...


    Now Shang Li is finally out of danger and transferred from the ICU to the general ward, but because of too much bleeding and weakness, she has been groggy and has poor energy.


    Wen Jichuan patted Wen Yebai''s hand on Wen Yebai''s shoulder, "Leave Shang Li alone, she deserves someone better and more suitable for her."


    Wen Yebai''s eyes were moist and hot: "I know, I, I have always...know."


    His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly form a sentence: "I spoke coldly to her, and I turned away from her... yes, I wanted her to understand that I am not worthy of her sincerity."


    Wen Jichuan: "But in the end you still killed her."


    "I was wrong¡­"


    Wen Yebai''s body slowly slid down, and he knelt on the ground. He hugged his head, tears flowed from his hot and humid eyes, and hit the ground.


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Shang Li was officially discharged from the hospital.


    Her body is still not fully recovered. Although the gunshot wound is on the shoulder blade, the wound will feel a pain that pulls the nerves every step of the way. The wound itself is not far from the heart. The pain starts from the chest cavity and spreads to all the limbs. I dare not laugh. I dare not cough.


    Several times, Jian Yu accidentally said something interesting, and almost suffocated Shang Li to death. If it wasn''t for her inability to exert strength, she would have to hammer Jian Yu over and over eight hundred times.


    On the day she was discharged from the hospital, Wen Yebai also came.


    Now that Shang Li sees Wen Yebai, he won''t call anyone.


    The line of sight seemed to have its own filter, and he looked away directly, as if he didn''t know him like a stranger.


    When Shang Li got into the car, Wen Yebai took the initiative to hug her, and Shang Li looked at Jian Yu for help: "Old Jane."


    After this accident.


    Shang Li''s address for Jian Yu is much closer.


    Jianyu was very helpful to this old Jane, and stepped forward to push Wen Yebai away: "Let me do it."


    After pushing Wen Yebai away, Jian Yu supported Shang Li''s shoulders and carefully picked her up and put her into the car.


    After finishing these, Jane is ready to close the car door.


    Wen Yebai put his arms on the edge of the car door: "Wait a minute."


    Jian Yu looked at Wen Yebai.


    Wen Yebai opened the car door a little: "You sit in the back, I''ll drive."


    Jian Yu looked at Shang Li in the car, and then at Wen Yebai who asked to drive. Think about it, if Wen Yebai was asked to sit in the back, Shang Li would probably be unhappy, so why not let Wen Yebai sit in the back? Yebai went to the front to drive.


    "That''s fine." Jian Yu got into the car.


    Daiwen Yebai sat in the driver''s seat, he looked at the people in the back seat through the interior rearview mirror: "Go back to my side?"


    Jian Yu looked at Shang Li beside him.


    I only heard Shang Li say: "Go to the embassy, ??the eldest brother said that the accommodation has been arranged, anyway, it will only stay for a few days, and I will return to China soon."


    "good."


    Wen Yebai responded.


    The car was driving slowly on the wide avenue.


    After the last ambush, the whole of South Vietnam was blocked and thoroughly investigated.


    Actually, the target that night was not General Gao Wa.


    A generation of heroes is about to retire, and it is really not enough to arrange such a big show. Those who target the Wen family, especially Wen Jichuan, followed by Wen Yebai.


    Wen Jichuan is the successor of General Gao Wa. When that day, Wen Jichuan takes the position of General Gao Wa, then the person who will assist him will also be Wen Yebai who is most valued by General Gao Wa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： wish her a happy wedding

    Chapter 569 Wish her a happy wedding


    That night, the sniper who hit Shang Li was the last sniper in the ambush. This sniper only fired one shot, and he still aimed at Wen Yebai, as if he was bound to win.


    If it wasn''t for Shang Li standing behind Wen Yebai, the person who was rescued in the hospital after dying would be Wen Yebai.


    It was Shang Li who endured the suffering for Wen Yebai.


    After the car arrived at the embassy, ??Shang Li was carried off by Jian Yu.


    Seeing that Wen Yebai was about to follow, Shang Li shouted, "Old Jane."


    She doesn''t need to talk to Wen Yebai.


    Just call Jian Yu, and Jian Yu can understand what she means.


    Jane paused at his feet, turned around and looked at Wen Yebai who was following him: "I''ll just send Shangli in, you go back first."


    Wen Yebai looked at Shang Li in Jian Yu''s arms, then at Jian Yu, finally hummed, and stopped there.


    Jian Yu carried Shang Li into the embassy.


    Wen Jichuan asked people to arrange the room in advance, some clothes were useful, and the preparation was more detailed.


    Jian Yu put Shang Li on the edge of the bed and sat: "Do you want some water?"


    Shang Li shook his head, looked around the environment in the house: "It''s almost the same as last time, big brother has a heart."


    "That''s right, I called to explain the arrangement in person, and the people from the embassy would not dare to perfuse Major General Wen even if they were perfunctory!" Jian Yu still went to pour a glass of water and handed it to Shang Li.


    Shang Li took it: "Thank you."


    "It''s just pouring a glass of water, what''s the matter." Jian Yu pulled a chair and sat down on the edge of the window: "When do you plan to return to China?"


    Shang Li thought for a while: "Let''s stay for another week. I have been in South Vietnam for more than a month. My parents must also miss me, and Wen Qing is also worried about me. I hope she still doesn''t know about my injury."


    Jian Yu pondered for a few seconds, and then asked: "You really just let it go? I think Wen Yebai feels quite guilty because of this."


    "Of course he has to feel guilty, I''m because of the shot he took." Having said that, Shang Li sighed: "But then again, if I listen to you and don''t go that night, I will never mind."


    Jian Yu smiled: "Not sure."


    "Huh?" Shang Li looked at Jian Yu.


    Jian Yu: "If Wen Yebai was the one who got hurt, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    Shang Li lowered his eyes and was silent.


    There is no rebuttal because Jian Yu is right.


    However, everything is relieved now.


    Wen Jichuan came to the embassy in the past few days. Every time Shang Li was worried that Wen Yebai would come. She couldn''t do it hysterically and yelled at him to leave. She just hoped that he wouldn''t show up again and everyone was safe. .


    Fortunately, Wen Yebai hasn''t been here for the past few days.


    Until the day of returning home.


    Wen Yebai came to see her off on the plane. At that time, Shang Li was already able to walk on her own without support and walked freely.


    Jian Yu was very reluctant to part with Shang Li: "Stinky girl, don''t come to South Vietnam in the future, but don''t worry, I will go to Huaguo to see you."


    Shang Li herself is not easy to be sentimental, but the person who is hypocritical with her is Jian Yu, the person who desperately protects her, thinking about it, Shang Li''s eyes turn red, and Jian Yu laughed at her: "Look at your worthless appearance. "


    Shang Li also smiled suddenly, but her eyes were wet: "You must come back to see me."


    "Okay." Jian Yu said: "It''s a deal, maybe the next time I come back, I will attend your wedding."


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes."


    Wen Yebai and Wen Jichuan stood side by side.


    Looking at the two people who were saying goodbye, Wen Jichuan asked Wen Yebai beside him: "Is there anything else to say?"


    Wen Yebai''s voice was very soft: "No."


    Wen Jichuan reminded him: "The next time I go back, it may be to attend Shang Li''s wedding. It will be difficult to meet again, so say goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jichuan stepped forward first.


    "Shang Li."


    he shouted.


    Shang Li looked at Wen Jichuan who called her after hearing the sound, and obediently called out: "Brother."


    Jian Yu made room for Wen Jichuan, and Wen Jichuan stood in front of Shang Li: "Go back to China and rest for a few months, don''t run around."


    Shang Li knew that elder brother would say this, and she had a bright smile on her face: "I will definitely rest well, elder brother, don''t worry."


    "Go back and listen to your parents. Talk to Wen Qing if you have anything to do. Two people make up their minds is better than one." Wen Jichuan explained and exhorted like an old father.


    Shang Li is not impatient at all.


    After all, the person in front of her is her most respected elder brother. When she heard Ji Chuan''s words, it was like listening to Uncle Wu''s words. Even if she was scolded, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Not to mention these are words of caring.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely listen to my parents when I go back." She promised.


    Wen Jichuan stretched his hand.


    Shang Li didn''t understand the meaning, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Wen Jichuan stepped forward, pulled Shang Li into his arms, and hugged him lightly: "The future is still very long, look ahead."


    Shang Li was stunned, she raised her head from Wen Jichuan''s arms, and saw his firm jaw, her heart turned a thousand times and she was even more moved: "Yes, I see."


    At that time, Wen Yebai walked over.


    Wen Jichuan let go of Shang Li, and said to Shang Li, "Goodbye."


    She looked up at Wen Yebai who was walking.


    The wind is blowing, and the wind blowing is mixed with the smell of rust, which is the smell of the broken wings on the side.


    There are no pedestrians going back and forth here. It is not an airport like a big city in China. People come and go everywhere, and there are broadcast voices everywhere. Here is a wide open space with a few passenger planes parked here and there. The whole airport looks dilapidated, probably because there are very few people coming to South Vietnam.


    People who want to travel no matter how many times they want to travel, they will not want to come to a war-torn country.


    Shang Li''s hair was disheveled by the wind.


    Wen Yebai raised his hand, it froze in mid-air for a few seconds, and then put it down again.


    Shang Li saw his gesture, but didn''t understand it. She didn''t know how to say goodbye to Wen Yebai properly, so she just called out: "Second Brother Wen."


    It has been more than ten years since the day she secretly fell in love with Wen Yebai, and she hasn''t called Wen Yebai''s second brother for more than ten years.


    Unexpectedly, everything started with this call and ended with this call.


    Wen Yebai looked at her with difficult eyes: "Is it better?"


    Shang Li met his gaze: "It''s much better. Big brother asked me to say goodbye to you. Actually, I don''t know what to say. Otherwise, please wish me a happy wedding in advance. Anyway, I don''t know what to say." I want you to come to my wedding."


    Wen Yebai''s lips fluttered.


    Repeated several times, but couldn''t say the words to wish her a happy wedding.


    "Shang Li..." He called her softly.


    Shang Li looked very calm: "Huh?"


    Wen Yebai said: "Go back, remember to eat well, work hard, and live well, we... will meet later."


    Shang Li''s lips raised a sincere smile: "I will, and you too, eat well, work hard, and live well, but we will see each other indefinitely."


    ¡ª


    ps: I have read all the comments. Many CPs hold high the banner of big brother and Shang Li, and some say that Shang Li and big brother are not suitable, because the relationship between Shang Li and big brother is difficult, and big brother just loves Shang Li and has no love.


    After that, Shangli will start a new life.


    Gu Fuzhou is actually not bad, what do you think?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Uncle Wu is really clingy

    Chapter 570 Uncle Wu is really clingy


    Shang Li didn''t go back to the merchant after returning home.


    Her parents don¡¯t know about the fact that she was shot in South Vietnam, mainly because they were afraid they would be too worried. At present, only Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan know about this matter.


    After more than a month, Shang Li saw Wen Qing again, and the first thing she said was: "You haven''t shown your feelings yet!"


    Wen Qing puffed her stomach to show Shang Li: "It''s been almost five months, isn''t it obvious?"


    Shang Li smiled: "If you don''t say five months, I thought you just had a good meal recently and some flesh grew on your face."


    If it was before, Wen Qing would have hooked her shoulders and pulled Shang Li to ask questions.


    Now she dare not.


    Carefully supported Shang Li''s lower back a little bit, afraid of touching the wound on Shang Li''s shoulder blade: "It hurts."


    "It hurts." Shang Li said, "But I have a long memory."


    Shang Yinghan, who came over, took the luggage behind Shang Li: "There are many people here, and it is easy to bump into them by mistake. If you have anything to say, go back and talk slowly."


    Shang Li saw her suitcase in Uncle Wu''s hands, and was flattered to step forward: "Uncle Wu, I''ll just take it myself..."


    Shang Yinghan looked sideways at her.


    Shang Li closed his mouth immediately.


    She was thinking, what is she capable of, one day she even asked Uncle Wu to help her push the suitcase in person, the treatment that she could never imagine in her life, but today she actually got it.


    When getting in the car, Shang Li said to Wen Qing: "So, a serious illness is not completely useless."


    Wen scolded her with a chuckle: "I''m so happy to think about it, right? You went to South Vietnam and lost your mind there."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Back to Dijing Manor.


    Shang Li stays cheeky for the time being.


    Although he can go back to Biqing Heyuan, Wen Qing is worried that Shang Li will live there alone. If Shang Li insists on going back to Biqing Heyuan, Wen Qing will go with him.


    Shang Yinghan naturally disagreed, so he told Shang Li to live in Dijing Manor with peace of mind.


    Wen Qing stayed with Shang Li all afternoon.


    After dinner in the evening, Wen Qing took a chance and said to Shang Yinghan: "Can I sleep next to Shang Li tonight?"


    Shang Yinghan had long expected that he might be alone in the empty room tonight, but he didn''t let go so easily: "Shang Li is not a three-year-old child, she needs someone to take care of her to sleep."


    Wen Qing began to act like a baby: "But she was hurt. Only our husband and wife know about her injury. As an aunt, I must give more care to my niece at this time. Husband, you are right."


    Shang Yinghan picked out three key points from the sentence just now: "Husband and wife, are you an aunt, husband?"


    was discovered.


    Wen lightly grinned.


    When she flatters and acts like a baby, she is very good at using nice words.


    No matter when, as long as Wen Qing acts coquettishly in front of Shang Yinghan, he can compromise on anything.


    Shang Yinghan took a step back: "Okay, but you have to be back before ten o''clock."


    Wen Qing said: "But I want to spend the whole night with Shang Li."


    "She''s not a child, no need."


    "I think so."


    "Smell light."


    "Okay, okay." Acting like a baby didn''t work this time.


    In the guest bedroom.


    Shang Li just came out of the shower, and saw Wen Qing lying on the bed waiting for her, Shang Li was very surprised: "Uncle Wu actually let you come here."


    Wen Qing: "I''ve been begging for a long time."


    Shang Li took off her shoes and went to bed: "I knew it."


    Wen Qing reminded her: "Be careful."


    "It''s okay, I''ve recuperated for more than half a month, and I''m much better." As he said, Shang Li lifted the quilt and slowly sat back.


    When the quilt was lifted, Shang Li noticed that Wen Qing was wearing thin pajamas, and her lower abdomen was slightly swollen, which was more obvious than it could not be seen during the day.


    She stretched out her hand and put it gently on Wen Qing''s stomach: "I can feel the existence of the little guy."


    Touching around, Shang Li put away his hands: "Will you kick you?"


    "Yes." Wen Qing said: "But only occasionally, he seldom kicks me, he is very obedient, and has hardly tossed me since pregnancy."


    Shang Li was very envious, and then asked: "A son or a daughter?"


    It has already been found out, and Wen Qing didn''t hide it from Shang Li: "Son."


    "Uncle Wu is very lucky, the first child is the eldest son who inherits the family business." Shang Li joked.


    Wen Qing said: "When you recover, you should get married quickly and have a younger sister to marry you."


    "Auntie, are you urging me?" Shang Li wanted to smile.


    Wen touched her swollen belly lightly: "Forget it, but it''s not completely counted. The most important thing is what you like, what you think is suitable and worth it, and then you can get married and have children."


    The two never talked about Wen Yebai.


    Wen Qingcai would not take the initiative to ask this matter.


    She had already heard from Shang Li on the phone that the story with Wen Yebai had changed.


    Wen Qing is very happy, at least Shang Li put it down, holding on to a relationship with no future in sight, hurting and sad, and it is herself who is tormented repeatedly.


    It is rare to have such girlfriend time.


    Wen Qing was afraid that Uncle Wu would come to scoop her up later, so he quickly finished talking with Shang Li about everything he wanted to talk about right now.


    Talking about the marriage between Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou, Wen Qing asked: "Are you really ready to marry Gu Fuzhou?"


    "I wasn''t ready, that''s why I wouldn''t agree to the marriage." Shang Li supported the bed and lay down slowly.


    When lying down, there is a faint tenderness in the wound on the back shoulder blade, but this pain is very short-lived and will disappear soon.


    After lying down, she looked up at Wen Qing who was sitting and leaning: "You don''t have to worry about my future happiness, what I want now is not happiness, I just want to be safe."


    Shang Li already knew who Gu Fuzhou was and what his character was.


    There is no sincerity, but there is no hypocrisy or presumption. What is there is the stability that Shang Li wants.


    "Marrying into Gu''s family, being a superficial couple with Gu Fuzhou, playing their own things in private, without interfering with each other, that''s great. This is the stability I want."


    Shang Li said what was on his mind.


    Although Wen Qing felt distressed, he couldn''t interfere with Shang Li''s thoughts.


    Wen Qing said: "The most important thing is that you are happy."


    Shang Li smiled: "Of course."


    Knock knock knock-


    There is a knock on the door.


    Shang Li subconsciously asked, "Who''s knocking on the door?"


    Wen Qing lifted the quilt honestly: "Who else do you think it is?"


    Shang Li was stunned for a moment before realizing it, and said meaningfully: "Uncle Wu is so clingy, I can''t leave you all night."


    Now that Wen Qing has a thick skin, even if she is teased, she won''t be embarrassed, and follows Shang Li''s words: "That can''t be helped, who made my husband clingy."


    Shang Li laughed out loud.


    His shoulder blade hurts from laughing.


    Soon he couldn''t laugh out loud, and wrinkled without crying out for pain.


    Wen chuckled and scolded: "You deserve it."


    Shang Li: "You have no conscience."


    When Wen Qing got out of bed, he heard Shang Li ask abruptly behind him: "You are five months old, it seems... you can also drive a pregnant woman''s car?"


    Wen Qing was stunned for two or three seconds.


    After realizing it, she wasn''t shy at all, but said openly, "You don''t understand the happiness of pregnant women, hum."


    Shang Li raised his hand to cover his eyes and smiled: "Take it easy."


    Laughing endlessly.


    The room is soundproof.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： hard work, fiance

    Chapter 571 Thank you for your hard work, fiance


    Shang Yinghan outside the door naturally did not hear the chatter in the room.


    Seeing Wen Qing came out with a bright smile on his face, Shang Yinghan asked, "Why are you talking so happily?"


    Wen Qing closed the door, and when Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand, he took his arm: "Uncle Wu, guess?"


    Shang Yinghan: "It''s hard to guess."


    Wen Qingyue smiled unbearably: "It turns out that Uncle Wu sometimes can''t guess."


    -


    Shang Li lived in Dijing Manor for about a week before calling and telling her parents about her return to China.


    This day she said in advance that she would go home for dinner.


    Thinking about running away for more than a month, and her parents knew about it, Shang Li felt a little bit sorry, and went home and bought gifts to please her parents.


    Shang Li''s father, Shang Run''an, is the third youngest in the business.


    All these years, she has been working in a business firm. His wife, Dong Fuxue, is not a full-time wife, but an executive of a state-owned enterprise group.


    Today when Shang Li came home, Shang Runan made time, and Dong Fuxue also adjusted the time, specially preparing delicious food at home.


    Shang Li came back carrying things, Dong Fuxue still laughed at her: "It''s just engaged, but not married, does this mean you have to carry things when you go back to your mother''s house?"


    This joke made Shang Li want to laugh: "Isn''t this an apology?"


    Dong Fuxue reached out and poked Shang Li on the head: "I didn''t raise you for nothing, you still have a conscience."


    Shang Runan came over with a teapot in his hand: "I still know how to go home, do you know how worried we are about you when you have been away for more than a month?"


    Shang Li obediently admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry Dad, I was too willful this time."


    Back to her home, Shang Li felt very at ease.


    Although she seldom comes back, she usually lives in Biqinghe Garden.


    She walked in and said as she walked, "It smells so good, Mom, what did you cook for lunch today?"


    Dong Fuxue was overjoyed after seeing the gift her daughter bought for herself. Hearing her daughter''s question, she put the gift aside, walked up to Shang Li and said, "Li Li."


    Shang Li: "Huh?"


    Dong Fuxue glanced at Shang Runan who was walking in front, and gave him winks.


    Shang Run''an couldn''t understand, and walked over with a smile: "Lili, it''s not your mother who cooks at noon tonight."


    Shang Li didn''t pay attention to these words carefully, so he answered casually: "Changed babysitter?"


    Dong Fuxue: "..."


    Shang Runan: "..."


    Shang Li turned around and was about to go back to the house first, planning to put away the other things she brought back.


    Just turned around.


    Then I heard a slow voice from behind: "Sure enough, I still can''t catch up, or I will become a nanny if I don''t show up."


    Hear the voice.


    Shang Li''s feet suddenly stopped.


    Why does this voice feel vaguely familiar?


    Where did you hear this sound?


    Not remembering for a while, Shang Li turned around.


    The man stood by the dining table, just put down a dish, and his finger with the tail ring lightly rested on the table.


    He was wearing a black shirt and black trousers, with a slender and straight body, but he was wearing an apron, as if a person who was not stained with dust was suddenly contaminated with the breath of life.


    Shang Li''s gaze stayed on that face.


    If she hadn''t seen this guy at Wen Qing''s wedding, and just showed up at her house like this, she really wouldn''t be able to recognize who this guy was.


    Dong Fuxue pushed her daughter''s hand: "Your fiance."


    Shang Li coughed lightly: "I''ve seen it."


    It was a bit funny for no reason, probably because her mother was afraid that she would not know her fianc¨¦, so she specially reminded her.


    At that time, Gu Fuzhou walked towards her.


    During the few steps he came over, he took off the apron at his waist and walked in front of her: "Fiancee, I didn''t expect such a formal meeting to be at your house, but it seems more formal this way."


    The smile on the corner of his mouth is loose, and his handsome face is even more unreal than the caricature.


    Shang Li looked at the apron in his hand, and replied sincerely: "Thank you, fiance."


    "You''re welcome." He smiled with the corners of his lips hooked.


    He turned to Dong Fuxue and said, "Auntie, the dishes are ready."


    Dong Fuxue froze for a moment and nodded: "Oh, yes."


    She went into the kitchen, saw Shang Runan watching the excitement, walked over and dragged Shang Runan away: "Come in and serve me the dishes."


    Two elders entered the kitchen.


    There are only two young people left outside, and they are still unmarried couples.


    It was the first time that she spoke directly to Gu Fuzhou in such a formal manner. Shang Li was not uncomfortable, but she didn''t know what to say, mainly because the fianc¨¦ in front of her was too strange.


    "I heard that you have been back for a while." Gu Fuzhou pulled the chair in front of the dining table and motioned her to sit.


    Gentleman and caring.


    Shang Li said thank you, sat down and replied: "It''s been a while since I came back, and I went to stay with my friend for a few days."


    Gu Fuzhou sat down opposite her: "Why don''t you ask me why I''m here?"


    Shang Li doesn''t know the character of the man opposite him very well, and he didn''t even think about trying to figure him out. Anyway, they are unmarried couples, so it''s more comfortable to speak frankly: "Are you here on business in Yanjing?"


    Gu Fuzhou put his arms around his chest, and looked at Shang Li with a half-smile: "Yeah."


    Shang Li continued to ask in a normal chat tone: "How do you know I''m coming back today?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I had dinner with my uncle last night, during the meal he heard about your return today."


    Shang Li suddenly understood.


    After waiting for a while, my parents did not bring out the dishes.


    Shang Li was about to get up, when he said to Gu Fuzhou, "Obviously, uncle and aunt are giving us space to get along."


    Shang Li stood up for a moment, then sat down with peace of mind: "You are right."


    The two of them were chatting with each other.


    Mostly she was talking, and Gu Fuzhou was only responsible for answering the calls. Regarding the matter of her disappearing for a month, he didn''t mention or ask a word, which made Shang Li feel so happy.


    Such a partner will not suffocate her.


    After lunch.


    Dong Fuxue took Shang Runan out: "Lili, your dad and I are going out to buy food for tonight."


    How could Shang Li fail to see her mother''s thoughts, the kitchen took more than ten minutes to serve the dishes, and now after eating, the first thing she did was to take her father away first, in order to make room for her and Gu Fuzhou to get along.


    There are only Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou left in the huge house.


    Gu Fuzhou always looks like a slow-moving person.


    But when he answered questions, he didn''t make people feel distanced, and he was well proportioned. Shang Li suddenly wondered whether his previous reputation outside was nothingness.


    But who would deliberately tarnish their own reputation.


    Just as he was thinking this way, a shadow suddenly fell in front of his eyes.


    Shang Li was so frightened that she came back to her senses, and when she looked up, she saw Gu Fuzhou leaning over the sofa behind her: "I''m coming to your house for dinner, and it''s reciprocal. Do you want to come to my house for dinner too?"


    His voice is deep and deep, very pleasant to hear.


    The distance between the two is not too close.


    Not too ambiguous.


    But Gu Fuzhou supported her like this, as if covering her in his arms, in fact there was no skin contact at all.


    Shang Li hesitated for a moment and said, "But I don''t know how to cook."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed softly: "Who said you should cook."


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows: "When you first came to my house, you cooked the food yourself. You said that courtesy is reciprocal, don''t you mean that I should go to your house to cook?"


    This time Gu Fuzhou''s lips curled into a deep smile: "I should come to your house to do these things. After all, I am the future son-in-law. The reciprocity is to let you meet my parents. You probably don''t want to wait until the wedding day. Everyone seems to have just I know the same."


    Shang Li: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： passionate man

    Chapter 572 A Passionate Man


    What Gu Fuzhou said makes sense.


    It''s hard for Shang Li to disagree.


    However, it is difficult for Shang Li to let her go to Suicheng, Gu Fuzhou''s house to have dinner with his parents. After all, she and Gu Fuzhou have no relationship foundation. If they go to Gu''s family, his parents are not easy to get along with, and she has to deal with a detail that makes her difficult.


    "I... think about it?" She said in a discussing tone.


    Gu Fuzhou stood up, the smile on his lips continued: "Think slowly, don''t worry."


    She thought he was in a hurry when he said the time.


    If you are not in a hurry, then she will slowly prepare.


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t intend to stay for dinner, Shang Li politely tried to persuade him to stay, Gu Fuzhou raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "Stay here and stare at you?"


    Shang Li: "I''ll just be polite, you hate me?"


    "Is this why I hate you?" The smile on the corner of Gu Fuzhou''s lips deepened: "That''s because you haven''t seen the scene where I hate people."


    "That should be poisonous?"


    "Almost." He didn''t deny it either.


    Shang Li didn''t bother to talk to him: "I''ll take you downstairs, and you can talk to my parents."


    "Yeah." He responded, carrying his coat and walking ahead.


    This is a merchant''s house, but it''s not the old merchant''s house. It''s a house that Shang Run''an settled outside. It''s a flat floor in a high-end residential area. He and Dong Fuxue usually live here.


    The two entered the elevator one after the other.


    Wait for the elevator doors to close.


    Gu Fuzhou suddenly came over and took Shang Li''s hand.


    Shang Li was taken aback, and instinctively withdrew her hand, then looked up at Gu Fuzhou, and said vigilantly: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Fuzhou lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "What do you think I am doing?"


    Shang Li''s complexion changed.


    She stepped back quickly, and retreated to the corner of the elevator: "Gu Fuzhou, don''t just rely on being my fianc¨¦, so you can do something to me."


    "Huh?" He seemed puzzled: "You are my fianc¨¦e who is well known to everyone. Is there any problem if I hold your hand?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    is no problem.


    It was too sudden.


    Adaptation also needs a stage and time.


    His approaching so abruptly will only make her resent being with him.


    Shang Li let out a sigh of relief, his confidence unstable: "Although...although I am your fianc¨¦e, aren''t we not married yet? You have to give me a period of adaptation."


    Gu Fuzhou walked towards her step by step, with an obvious smile in his voice: "But what should I do if I can''t wait?"


    Shang Li watched him approaching her step by step, and at the same time flustered, he couldn''t help thinking that at her house just now, this guy didn''t move his hands and feet very seriously, and now he suddenly behaves like this, what is he doing?


    Thinking of this, she was not as scared as before, and even took the initiative to take a half step forward, raising her hand to grab Gu Fuzhou''s chin: "Molesting? I can see that you don''t have much experience, how about my sister teach you."


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyelids drooped even lower.


    Looking at the little hand grabbing his jaw, then at her: "I thought you would be afraid."


    Shang Li said truthfully: "I was a little scared for a few seconds just now, but you reminded me that they are already unmarried couples anyway, can''t you wait? Or, it''s here."


    Gu Fuzhou reminded her: "Aren''t you afraid of monitoring?"


    Shang Li laughed harder than Gu Fuzhou, and asked, "Isn''t this more exciting?"


    Gu Fuzhou took away her hand that grabbed his chin: "Female rascal."


    Shang Li snorted: "Who is the hooligan?"


    It was Gu Fuzhou who played the hooligan first. Shang Li just realized that he was a little more hooligan than him. He thought that Gu Fuzhou could hold his breath, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his temper once she turned back.


    The elevator descends normally all the way.


    There is no one else, the space is small, and the atmosphere...is pretty normal.


    Shang Li asked him: "Why did you do this all of a sudden?"


    Gu Fuzhou leaned against the inner wall of the wall, his long legs propped up casually: "Guess."


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "Master Gu''s thoughts are very hard to guess."


    Gu Fuzhou: "It''s actually not that difficult."


    Shang Li smiled: "I don''t know you, but if I know you, it''s easy to guess."


    ¡°We must always understand each other in the future.¡±


    "You also said, it will be later."


    Gu Fuzhou was blocked every sentence, and he laughed out loud when he was blocked. His brows and eyes didn''t look so cold, and his smile was very strong: "You have to adapt to my approach."


    This sentence sounds a bit inexplicable at first glance.


    You can understand it with a little taste.


    Shang Li said meaningfully: "It turns out that Young Master Gu also has so many worries."


    She was not slow to respond, and quickly understood what Gu Fuzhou meant.


    Even though the two don''t have any relationship foundation, they are already an unmarried couple. The Gu family urged them to get in touch more and prepare for their wedding day. Gu Fuzhou''s original intention is similar to hers, a commercial marriage, just a formal couple, there is no need to do so much.


    But the form must always look like a form.


    That''s why there was the episode just now, he just let her get used to this kind of closeness that will often happen in the future.


    The elevator goes directly to the parking garage.


    Shang Li accompanied Gu Fuzhou to his car, pressed the button on the key, and opened the door.


    Shang Li said: "Go slowly, Young Master Gu."


    Gu Fuzhou was not in a hurry to get in the car, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards Shang Li, Shang Li instinctively took a half step back, suddenly realized something, this half step back changed to take the initiative to step forward, raised his face, eyes filled with With a shrewd smile.


    Gu Fuzhou was startled.


    Shang Li didn''t miss any of the expressions on his face: "It turns out that Young Master Gu will also be at a loss sometimes."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled helplessly: "I thought you were a shy girl."


    Shang Li: "Similarly, I thought you were a passionate man."


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    Looking at each other closely, Gu Fuzhou can clearly see all the little proud expressions on her face, including the makeup on her face, from eyelashes to lip color, magnified several times, so clearly.


    Shang Li thought he was running out of words and had nothing to say.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly said: "You are stuck."


    "..."


    Shang Li almost ran away in place!


    Pushed him away unceremoniously, but the result was too much force, and the wound on the back of the shoulder blade was strained, causing some dull pain. Shang Li didn''t care about the pain in the back shoulder blade, so he said to Gu Fuzhou angrily, "Please be yourself."


    Gu Fuzhou''s lips were raised high.


    He is very clear that it is wrong to say that, girls pay special attention to their own image.


    So he stopped smiling within three seconds, and said in a very serious way: "Sorry."


    Shang Li: "I don''t accept it."


    Gu Fuzhou asked: "How can I accept that?"


    Shang Li: "Call out to me, sister."


    She has always called other people''s brother, even Shang Ke is her brother, not to mention Wen Qing''s three brothers, very few people call her sister, very rarely.


    Now lies an opportunity.


    Of course she wanted to try it, and heard Gu Fuzhou call her sister.


    But it is very likely that he will not cooperate, so she just took it as a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： tease the fiancee

    Chapter 573 Teasing the Little Fiancee


    But who knew, Gu Fuzhou actually fulfilled her request.


    I saw him leaning slightly, leaning towards her, looking seriously into her eyes, moving his thin lips, and shouted two words: "Sister, sister?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    Damn it!


    It turns out that a boy can be so milky when he calls his sister.


    Shang Li laughed out loud, and pulled the wound on the back shoulder blade with a smile, and immediately stopped the presumptuous smile.


    Gu Fuzhou licked his lips: "Laugh, why don''t you laugh?"


    Shang Li hissed: "If it wasn''t for me..." If it wasn''t for my injuries, I would have laughed three hundred times.


    "What else?" He asked.


    Shang Li pushed him away: "I want you to take care of it."


    but¡­


    She said very approvingly: "This elder sister''s call is pretty nice, or, you will call it like that from now on?"


    "Okay." Gu Fuzhou readily agreed.


    Shang Li thought he had misheard, and looked at him in disbelief.


    Just listen to Gu Fuzhou complete the words: "First of all, you have to call me Dad."


    Shang Li was speechless: "You think so beautifully, this generation is messed up."


    Depend on! This dead man wants to be her father!


    Shameless!


    Gu Fuzhou''s reason is very legitimate: "Each party calls their own, and it does not affect the real relationship between each other."


    Shang Li: "..."


    "Okay, okay." Shang Li hurriedly reminded him: "You should go."


    "Okay," he said.


    But he was in no hurry to get into the car.


    The few steps she moved under her feet, she was in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    The huge underground parking lot is sparsely parked with a few cars, most of which are luxury cars, after all, this is a high-end community.


    Shang Li was thinking that it was time to go back.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Fuzhou attacked and approached again, this time directly enveloping her in his arms, pinching her waist with one hand.


    Shang Li quickly changed her face, and before she could react, Gu Fuzhou bowed her head and kissed her.


    She wants to get away.


    Gu Fuzhou''s deep voice was heard beside his ear: "Don''t move, just cooperate."


    Shang Li raised her eyebrows: "Didn''t I already cooperate with you just now? What are you doing?"


    "He hasn''t left yet," he said.


    Shang Li: "People?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Don''t move."


    She didn''t move, and he still held her in such a way that it seemed as if the two were hugging each other.


    After that, Gu Fuzhou''s kiss fell.


    However, it did not land on Shang Li''s face, but on the back of Gu Fuzhou''s hand. Although he was kissing the back of his own hand, it looks like two people are kissing from a distance...


    This is the first time the two have been so close.


    It was so close that Shang Li could clearly hear Gu Fuzhou''s heartbeat.


    Very smooth, not messy at all.


    Her is also very stable, and there is no flustered beat of a girlish feeling.


    Half a minute later.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his face a little: "The people arranged by the Gu family, don''t worry."


    He was afraid that she would be targeted by bad guys.


    "It''s all to urge me to walk around with you more, they have to deal with business."


    "Understood," she said.


    Gu Fuzhou continued: "Half a month later, the branch of Fushan Group will be completed in Yanjing. I will send you the specific time later. Don''t bother me this time. What do you want in the future, or what do you need me to do for you?" thing, I must..."


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows: "What must it be?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I will never say no."


    Shang Li smiled: "It''s like an ancient swordsman, he''s still willing to do anything."


    "Not satisfied?" His voice raised slightly.


    Shang Li: "It will be done."


    After Gu Fuzhou got into the car, Shang Li waved to him very caringly: "Bye bye~fiance~"


    Gu Fuzhou put his elbows on the edge of the car window and looked at the little girl who waved to him, the smile in his eyes never stopped: "Goodbye, little fiancee."


    Shang Li: "Nicky."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Didn''t I learn from you?"


    Shang Li was too lazy to talk to his rogue: "Let''s go quickly, how much time was wasted for me, transfer money to make up for it."


    "OK, transfer the money."


    Leaving these words behind, Gu Fuzhou drove away.


    Shang Li watched the Bentley drive away, and said to himself, men are really good at drawing cakes.


    He almost took advantage of him just now.


    But fortunately, he was careful, otherwise she wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    Turn around and go back to the elevator.


    Just arrived at the floor where I lived, and as soon as I came out, the phone''s notification sounded.


    She took out her phone and looked at it.


    Someone sent a WeChat message.


    Click to open it, and a person named ''Shaokuan'' on WeChat transferred her 200,000 yuan.


    Shang Li:?


    Who is Shaokuan?


    It looks vaguely familiar, but for a while, I can''t remember who the other party is. Looking at the chat records, there is no one at all.


    Could this be a scam? I¡¯ll send her a message later saying, wrong transfer?


    Shang glass is not accepted.


    But immediately after, this WeChat friend named Shaokuan transferred another 200,000.


    Shang Li was dumbfounded.


    The WeChat transfer limit has not been capped yet?


    Shang Li still didn''t intend to pay attention to it, and even thought about waiting for the other party to send a message saying that the transfer was wrong, and then immediately delete the other party.


    ¡®ÎË¡¯ ¡®ÎË¡¯


    The phone vibrated twice again.


    The other party really sent a message.


    is nothing but speech.


    Shang Li was thinking, should I turn on this voice?


    What is this liar going to say?


    She hesitated for a while, but clicked on it anyway.


    A man''s low and deep voice came from the receiver: "Why don''t you accept it?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    Immediately froze.


    The liar she thought was actually Gu Fuzhou!


    It was also at this moment that she suddenly remembered that when she was in South Vietnam, she had added Gu Fuzhou''s WeChat, and the two of them had never chatted, so she forgot about Gu Fuzhou''s WeChat.


    But why did Gu Fuzhou transfer so much money to her all at once?


    Shang Li followed the voice: "Why are you transferring money to me?"


    ¡®ÎË¡¯


    Gu Fuzhou replied: "Didn''t it mean that I wasted your time, and you need to transfer money to offset it?"


    Shang Li laughed out loud, and pressed the button to make a voice: "Are you serious?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "What if you don''t take it seriously, I''ll beg you next time."


    Shang Li smiled from ear to ear: "You are a bit interesting."


    Gu Fuzhou sent a voice message: "It''s only natural for a fiance to give money to his fiancee. Just make a list of what you want to buy. I''ll spare some time in the past two days to get you a secondary card."


    Secondary card?


    Shang Li asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make retaliatory consumption and max out your card?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "If you can really spend money like this, I will be motivated to earn money, right, little fiancee."


    Sweet talk.


    Shang Li thought he was quite interesting.


    Even if she speaks flattering words, it will not make people feel offensive.


    "Are you driving there?" She sent another voice.


    Gu Fuzhou replied to her: "Well, there are still a few minutes to the hotel where I stayed."


    Shang Li guessed the same, she had only been upstairs for a few minutes, so Gu Fuzhou probably didn''t arrive at the hotel that fast.


    She did not speak again.


    Type it directly and send it over: [Why is your WeChat name Shaokuan? ]


    This time he didn''t get back to her quickly.


    It took a long time before a voice message came: [Shao Kuan is my small character. ]


    Gu Shaokuan?


    Compared to Gu Fuzhou''s famous name, Gu Shaokuan is quite nice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： lets talk about love first

    Chapter 574 Talk about a relationship first


    Later, Shang Runan and Dong Fuxue came back together talking and laughing.


    The two already knew that Gu Fuzhou had gone back.


    Shang Li looked at her parents'' empty hands, and asked jokingly, "Didn''t you say to buy dinner for dinner?"


    Dong Fuxue threw her mobile phone on the shoe cabinet in the entrance, and walked over to Shang Li: "It''s not like you don''t know, Mom and Dad are here to make room for you to get along."


    Shang Li smiled: "Of course I know."


    Dong Fuxue approached and asked: "Having spent a short time with this kid surnamed Gu, what do you think of this kid surnamed Gu?"


    Shang Li poured a glass of water for her mother, and then handed it to her: "What does the feeling that Mom refers to?"


    Dong Fuxue was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he pinched Shang Li''s arm: "Stinky girl, you are talking dirty to your mother."


    Shang Li laughed uncontrollably, rubbing his pinched arm: "It''s actually pretty good."


    Gu Fuzhou is pretty good.


    is really good.


    At least Shang Li won''t feel disgusted after getting along with her.


    If she dislikes a boy, Shang Li feels that even if it is just a formal couple, it will be difficult for her to maintain such a relationship for a long time. However, Gu Fuzhou never made her feel uncomfortable or disgusted.


    Dong Fuxue was not sure what his daughter was thinking: "That is to say, or just let it go?"


    Shang Li: "Huh?"


    Dong Fuxue said: "I was still thinking that if you spend more time with this kid surnamed Gu, you will also be able to develop feelings. What mother is talking about is the relationship between a man and a woman. If you have a relationship before marriage, you will be more affectionate after marriage." Easy to get along with."


    Shang Li listened carefully to what her mother said to her.


    She had no disharmonious family atmosphere since she was a child. Her parents loved each other and loved her enough. She grew up in a very happy family environment.


    What she said to Wen Yebai in South Vietnam back then, saying that her marriage was forced by her parents, and she didn''t know whether Wen Yebai believed it or not, she thought it was ridiculous.


    Her parents will not force her.


    If she really doesn''t want to marry Gu Fuzhou, even if Uncle Wu disagrees, her father will do his best to protect her well.


    Dong Fuxue also mentioned this point: "At the beginning you wanted to marry the Fushan Group, but I was against it. Suicheng is far away from Yanjing. How can I rest assured that you will marry there. Mom is from here. I know that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult, if you are bullied over there, mom and dad may not arrive even if your tears run dry."


    Shang Li took Dong Fuxue''s arm flatteringly: "I know what mother is worried about."


    Dong Fuxue rubbed Shang Li''s head: "If you really knew, you wouldn''t want to get married in the first place. There are people in the business who want to go."


    Shang Li said: "I think Gu Shaokuan is pretty good."


    "Gu Shaokuan?" Dong Fuxue was obviously taken aback: "Who is it?"


    Shang Li did it on purpose. She said: "Shaokuan is Gu Fuzhou''s small characters. I think his small characters are better than his big name, so I will call him that from now on."


    Dong Fuxue heard the signs from this sentence, opened her mouth to say something, but choked back all the words.


    Smiling and nodding: "Mom knows."


    The chat between mother and daughter is very open.


    Shang Li was afraid that her mother would be too worried about her situation, so she said everything that should be said, and her mother also encouraged her to take the rest of her life well.


    During the following period of time, Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou had frequent contacts for a while.


    But the contact time is not long.


    Just have a meal and watch a movie together, and Gu Fuzhou will send Shang Li home in a very gentlemanly manner.


    The date of the two will be secretly photographed by people in the dark, and then sent back to Suicheng.


    At the dining table.


    Shang Li put down the tableware and couldn''t help asking: "Gu Shaokuan, may I know why your family sent someone to watch you?"


    Gu Fuzhou picked up the warm water at hand and took a sip: "To be precise, he was staring at us."


    Shang Li leaned back: "It was only when we were together that they stared at us."


    Gu Fuzhou put down the water glass: "Are you sure?"


    The sentence "Are you sure?" made Shang Li not so sure for a moment: "Don''t scare me."


    Gu Fuzhou said calmly, "I''ve been calling my fine print fluent, what did I lie to you for?"


    Hearing this, Shang Li sat up straight all of a sudden: "Gu Shaokuan, am I being implicated by you?"


    He was honest and frank: "Forget it."


    Shang Li choked for a few seconds, and finally sighed: "Okay, what about love, but I have to give you a vaccination."


    Gu Fuzhou looked up at her with a smile in his eyes: "What vaccination?"


    Shang Li said: "I am a very fun-loving person. I often go to places like bars. If you are photographed, you have to come forward to solve it. Anyway, it can''t interfere with my freedom."


    Gu Fuzhou wiped his hands with a paper towel, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will recite it if something happens."


    Shang Li likes his easy-going attitude: "Cheerful."


    Back to the topic, Shang Li asked: "By the way, I haven''t told me what I asked you just now. Why did your family send someone to watch you?"


    Gu Fuzhou did not answer the reason, but only mentioned to Shang Li what he was planning recently: "I plan to buy a suite in Yanjing, and when we get married, we will live here."


    Shang Li, who was about to continue picking up vegetables, paused when he picked up the chopsticks.


    She looked at Gu Fuzhou unexpectedly: "What did you say?"


    What she said just now, she suspected that she didn''t hear clearly, no, she heard it wrong.


    Gu Fuzhou calmly repeated what he said just now: "I''ve been looking at houses in Yanjing recently, and I''ve made plans to buy a suite in Yanjing. When we get married, we''ll live here, so we''ll be far away from your parents. close."


    This sentence is the meaning of the sentence just now.


    It just sounds more specific than before.


    Shang Li heard it very clearly this time, but it still feels a little unreal: "Are you serious, will you live with me in Yanjing after marriage? Or...or are you planning to let me live here in Yanjing? Do you come to see me occasionally?"


    If it''s the latter, that''s even better.


    But obviously she was thinking too naively.


    Gu Fuzhou couldn''t help laughing: "You are here, I am over there, will it be too obvious even if it is a formal couple?"


    Shang Li also felt that she really thought too well.


    Very unrealistic thing.


    but¡­


    Since Gu Fuzhou said that she doesn''t need to live in Suicheng, this is enough for Shang Li to satisfy her.


    night.


    Shang Li told Wen Qing on the phone about what he had talked with Gu Fuzhou during the day.


    Wen Qing was also very surprised when he heard it: "Then Gu Fuzhou really said that?"


    Shang Li: "If I lied to you, it must be Gu Fuzhou who lied to me."


    After all, Gu Fuzhou took the initiative to bring up this matter first.


    Wen Qing pondered to sort out the situation: "Why did Gu Fuzhou buy a house in Yanjing to live with you? The foundation of Fushan Group is in Suicheng. Isn''t he going back to Suicheng?"


    Shang Li sighed: "Then I don''t know."


    What Gu Fuzhou thinks, Shang Li hasn''t been with him for too long, and he doesn''t know his thoughts and arrangements.


    Basically, he informed her that she knew what he thought.


    He will not discuss with her in advance to determine whether to do something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： The secret of the year

    Chapter 575 The secret of the year


    But Shang Li doesn''t care about these things. She can''t control Gu Fuzhou herself. Gu Fuzhou can inform her because of the relationship between unmarried couples.


    Wen Qing remembered what he had just heard from Uncle Wu, and mentioned something to Shang Li on the phone by the way: "By the way, there is something related to Gu Fuzhou."


    Things related to Gu Fuzhou, or from Wen Qing, Shang Li can guess without thinking too much: "Those lace news about him?"


    Wen Qing: "No."


    Shang Li: "His illegitimate son is actually still there?"


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Shang Li''s voice was loud and clear: "Wen Qing, to tell you the truth, I would be the happiest if Gu Fuzhou''s illegitimate child was still there, so that I could skip the process of pregnancy and become a painless mother. I firmly believe that I can do it." What a stepmother."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    It turns out that Wuyu can really be coherent.


    After being speechless, Wen Qing laughed continuously, probably because someone around her reminded her not to laugh like this, so Wen Qing''s smile restrained a little.


    Wen Qing put the phone close to his ear: "Your imagination is really rich, you think too much, there is no illegitimate child, and even if there is an illegitimate child, it is not Gu Fuzhou''s kind."


    Shang Li was depressed: "What do you mean?"


    "It means, oops, how should I put it..." Wen Qing recalled what he was going to say just now, and felt that it had nothing to do with illegitimate children, but he was inexplicably sure that even if there were illegitimate children, it would not be Gu Fuzhou''s idea.


    She considered her words for a while, and summarized the main points: "The current wife of the Gu family is actually Gu Fuzhou''s stepmother, and the daughter of the Gu family was born to Gu Fuzhou''s stepmother. They are not the same mother."


    Shang Li was surprised: "Is this all you want to talk about?"


    Wen Qing: "Yes."


    Shang Li said: "I know this."


    Wen Qing: "Huh?"


    Shang Li told Wen Qing: "Recently I have been dating Gu Fuzhou frequently, so I can''t just talk about nothing. Gu Fuzhou mentioned to me the situation in his family. The current wife of the Gu family is his stepmother, and he also said that his stepmother treated him, Similar to his biological mother, that younger sister, who is also the daughter of the Gu family, has a very good relationship with him."


    This is the version Shang Li heard from Gu Fuzhou.


    is not the version that Wen Qing heard.


    "Shang Li..." Wen Qing hesitated, wondering if he should tell Shang Li the rest.


    Shang Li sensed that Wen Qing really had something to say, so he became serious: "Speak."


    Wen Qing no longer hesitated, and told Shang Li what she knew over the phone.


    Actually, Gu Fuzhou also has a younger brother, but this younger brother is a stepbrother, a boy brought in by the wife of the Gu family when she married into the Gu family, and born to her ex-husband. These are just superficial, as far as Wen Qing knows, there is only about half a year difference in age between Gu Fuzhou and this stepbrother, and as his stepbrother grows up, there is more and more the shadow of Patriarch Gu on his face.


    And Patriarch Gu also "treats his adopted son as his own", so it can be said that he has no grudges against him.


    At first glance, it seems that the Gu family loves each other and is harmonious.


    But what happened behind it, no one outside knew.


    Wen Qing also mentioned: "A few years ago, Gu Fuzhou''s stepbrother was very messed up abroad, causing many big and small things. Later, after this stepbrother returned to China, he also messed around for a while, but later, this stepbrother However, Gu Fuzhou''s reputation has become very bad, especially the illegitimate child incident that caused a lot of trouble back then."


    The illegitimate child incident...


    Shang Li''s deepest impression of Gu Fuzhou''s past events is that his private life was chaotic back then, and he almost produced an illegitimate child.


    I heard that when the mistress of the Gu family came forward to get rid of the illegitimate child, the lover had been pregnant for more than six months.


    My stomach is getting big.


    After this incident, Gu Fuzhou''s reputation became even worse.


    However, he is still the eldest son of the Fushan Group, and he will inherit the Fushan Group in the future. Those rumors gradually faded as they spread, and it had no effect on Gu Fuzhou himself anyway.


    Shang Li was silent for a long time before saying: "I seem to understand why Gu Fuzhou said that he wants to settle down in Yanjing."


    Wen Qing: "Huh?"


    Shang Li said: "The Gu family are all wolves and tigers."


    If she goes to Gu''s family to live, she might not even have any bones left.


    The so-called Gu''s eldest son is very beautiful in the eyes of the outside world, but in fact? Well, it''s too complicated, and she doesn''t know...


    Shang Li sighed: "When I have dinner with Gu Fuzhou tomorrow, I will ask around."


    Shang Li has no interest in digging out how many secrets Gu Fuzhou has. Since he lied from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let Shang Li know certain facts. What''s more, he has already made arrangements to let Shang Li live in Yanjing after marriage, avoiding contact with the Gu family.


    At first, Shang Li thought that Gu Fuzhou''s arrangement was because she didn''t want her to infiltrate the Gu family, and she could only be an outsider from the beginning to the end.


    Now it seems that it is not as simple as she thought.


    The next day.


    Gu Fuzhou personally came to pick up Shang Li and went to the sales office to see the house.


    In the car going to the sales office, Shang Li took the initiative to find a topic to chat: "Gu Shaokuan, our wedding house is in Yanjing, will your parents come and live?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice was gentle: "No."


    Shang Li chased after him and asked again: "Then if we have a baby in the future, won''t your mother come to help us take care of the baby?"


    When asking these words, Shang Li stared at Gu Fuzhou''s profile.


    She wanted to see something on his face, but the other party answered her very calmly: "It''s fine to ask a confinement wife. After all, a confinement wife is a professional, so I feel more at ease."


    Shang Li pulled her lips: "Then your arrangements are quite thoughtful, but..."


    Gu Fuzhou asked casually: "But what?"


    The smile on the corner of Shang Li''s mouth deepened: "But I never thought about having a baby, do you mind?"


    "No." He replied without hesitation.


    Even Shang Li was stunned for a moment, he didn''t even think about this question.


    She was sitting just now, and now she turned sideways: "Gu Shaokuan, I''m serious, I don''t plan to have a baby, if I don''t, you will have no future."


    Gu Fuzhou concentrated on driving the car, and his voice was as gentle as ever: "What age is it, and I don''t have a throne to inherit, so it''s not good for the two of us to live without children."


    Shang Li could tell from his words that he didn''t really like children very much.


    Maybe he was waiting for her to say this.


    However, Gu Fuzhou''s thoughts are also in line with her wishes, and she never thought of having a crystallization with a man she doesn''t love, otherwise it would be a lifetime of fetters, and they would be involved together in old age.


    If you can''t live on in the next few years, you can get a divorce when it''s time to divorce. It''s cool and happy.


    However, that matter is all in her mind now, so she deliberately mentioned it: "Gu Shaokuan, I don''t know how to have children. I think it would be good if your illegitimate child stayed, wouldn''t it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Gu Fuzhou! You bastard!

    Chapter 576 Gu Fuzhou! You bastard!


    While driving, everything was safe and sound.


    Until Shang Li brought up the topic of illegitimate children, the speed of the car suddenly increased.


    On the smooth and wide avenue, a black Bentley was speeding fast. Shang Li was frightened by the sudden acceleration of the car, and his face changed. He subconsciously raised his hand to hold the roof railing, and reminded Gu Fuzhou: "Can you stop driving?" So fast?"


    Gu Fuzhou focused on driving, as if he didn''t hear her voice.


    Shang Li''s face turned blue. Seeing that Gu Fuzhou was about to step on the accelerator to the limit, he kept reminding him: "Gu Shaokuan! Gu Shaokuan, why don''t you drive so fast! Gu Shaokuan! Gu Fuzhou! Are you crazy!"


    Shang Li was so frightened that when he called Gu Fuzhou''s name, his voice almost broke.


    But Gu Fuzhou never slowed down.


    It seemed that no matter what she yelled, he automatically blocked her voice and couldn''t hear anything.


    Shang Li was about to cry, and at the same time made a fake crying sound.


    As she cried, the speed of the car was also slowly slowing down. At this time, there were not many cars on the side of the road, so Gu Fuzhou found a suitable place to park the car on the side of the road.


    The car turned off.


    The atmosphere in the whole car was suffocating, except for Shang Li''s crying, there was no other sound.


    Gu Fuzhou put his arms on the steering wheel, and he was very quiet. The crying around him didn''t make him feel irritable, or rather, he felt more guilty. He didn''t even know how to comfort Shang Li, so he could only sit stiffly and wait for Shang Li to say goodbye. When you feel better, speak again.


    Shang Li also cried a few times, still pretending to cry, looking sideways at the culprit who scared her back, without saying a word, he clenched his fist and hammered it **** Gu Fuzhou''s arm.


    Gu Fuzhou hissed, and turned to look at Shang Li: "It is said that when a girl is angry, her strength is really great, sincerity is not deceiving."


    Shang Li sniffed and calmed down: "Gu Fuzhou! You bastard!"


    Gu Fuzhou followed her words: "Well, I''m the bastard, I''m sorry, I scared you."


    Shang Li roared: "Why didn''t you realize that you were an **** when you accelerated to scare me? I''m sorry now, what if something really happens? My life is mine, not yours, even if I am your fiancee , but I have no obligation to accompany you to die in love."


    Gu Fuzhou suddenly moved his face closer.


    His behavior shocked Shang Li again.


    I thought that my punch just now was too heavy, and Gu Fuzhou wanted to hit it back. There is a huge difference in strength between men and women. If he punched him, she would have to get down!


    I was nervous, but I heard him say: "If you hit this close, you won''t get tired when you reach out."


    "..."


    Shang Li was about to die of anger, he was still in the mood to joke, so he pushed him away, and then opened the door to get out of the car.


    Gu Fuzhou grabbed her wrist: "Where are you going?"


    Shang Li shook off his hand: "I want you to take care of it!"


    But Gu Fuzhou was very strong, and Shang Li couldn''t get rid of it.


    She struggled to shake it several times but still couldn''t shake it off, and finally had to give up: "I still have so much money that I haven''t spent, and I still have a whole cabinet of new clothes that haven''t taken off the tags, and there are so many beautiful places in the world that I haven''t visited yet. If I was killed by you, I would not be willing to die, do you know that?"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Now I know."


    Shang Li heard his words mixed with a smile, and turned to stare at him: "You still have the face to smile?"


    Gu Fuzhou suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth: "Sorry."


    "If an apology is useful, what''s the use of asking the police." Shang Li said angrily.


    Gu Fuzhou thought for two seconds and suggested: "Why don''t you call the police now?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    This man really **** her off!


    After calming down a little bit, Shang Li''s anger also subsided a lot. Seeing the sincerity on Gu Fuzhou''s face, Shang Li couldn''t help asking him: "Are you paranoid?"


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Paranoid?"


    Shang Li: "Only paranoid people will do some extreme things like you did just now, at certain times and under certain circumstances, so I suspect you are paranoid."


    After a pause, Shang Li continued: "People with paranoia are terrible. Living with such a person, when there is no danger outside, a person with paranoia is dangerous, because you can never imagine how extreme the other party will do. I advise you to explain clearly, and don''t hide from me whether you are sick or not."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled helplessly.


    Shang Li asked: "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Fuzhou pursed his lips and nodded: "Well, I am indeed sick, and there is still time to dissolve the marriage."


    Shang Li was stunned: "..."


    She thought Gu Fuzhou would explain.


    She was even ready to listen to his explanation, but he just followed her words and admitted that he was sick.


    Shang Li: "Are you really..."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Well, I''m sick, and it''s not serious, and it may hurt you when it happens."


    Shang Li leaned back: "Then why didn''t you make it clear before?"


    "I didn''t say it before, I thought my illness was cured."


    "..."


    Shang Li''s mouth twitched: "So you mean, because I mentioned that sentence, your illness relapsed?"


    Gu Fuzhou was very calm: "Forget it."


    Shang Li choked again.


    Both of them were quiet for a while.


    In the end, it was Shang Li who broke the silence first, and she asked curiously, "Does the illegitimate child matter to you?"


    Seeing that Gu Fuzhou''s mood was stable without any fluctuations, Shang Li continued to ask: "Is it because you feel sorry for the child who was lost at the beginning? This is the pain in your heart, so when I mentioned this matter, you just Will be emotionally unstable, right?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Your imagination is very rich."


    Shang Li snorted: "You don''t say anything, it''s all up to me to guess."


    Gu Fuzhou turned to look at her: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou asked her: "Do you mind that I once had an illegitimate child?"


    Shang Li shook his head: "I said before you went crazy just now, if your illegitimate son was still there, I would definitely treat it as my own after marriage."


    Gu Fuzhou said bluntly: "If the illegitimate child is not mine, are you willing to raise it?"


    Shang Li replied without thinking: "Nonsense, of course I will help you raise... huh? It''s not yours?"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "I mean if."


    Shang Li suddenly couldn''t understand: "Ask me for a while if I mind if you have an illegitimate child, and then say that the illegitimate child is not yours. Have you messed with other women?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    He didn''t answer Shang Li''s question directly.


    Drive the car: "Sit down, let''s go to see the house first."


    Shang Li snorted: "It''s been a long time to say it for nothing."


    Did not say what disease he had.


    It also didn''t say whether the illegitimate child was his or not.


    For the first time, Shang Li felt that Gu Fuzhou was a man who was quite incomprehensible. Most of the time his eyes were obviously gentle, but sometimes it always made people feel that he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he had experienced a lot of things. The feeling of vicissitudes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Not gentle enough, be gentle like before

    Chapter 577 Not gentle enough, be gentle like before


    But Shang Li is not interested in exploring his thoughts.


    Arrived at the sales office.


    The sales consultant came forward to greet and receive warmly.


    The one who pours the tea pours the tea, and the one who serves the fruit serves the fruit. The reception is very thoughtful.


    When looking at the house, Shang Li was not in the mood, and stood beside Gu Fuzhou bored, listening to the sales consultant chattering non-stop. Gu Fuzhou glanced at her from time to time and asked her what she thought. Shang Li was not interested in these things, only thought that the sales consultant The voice is hypnotic.


    When Gu Fuzhou asked her what she thought, Shang Li said perfunctorily: "You can just look at it."


    After confirming a community, the sales consultant took two people to see the house.


    The drive is not very far.


    Originally, Shang Li didn''t want to go with her anymore, but Gu Fuzhou insisted on taking her with her. Shang Li thought that there was nothing to do in the afternoon anyway, so just go.


    This is a well-known high-end community in Yanjing.


    The average price is around 50 to 60 million.


    The large flat floor of more than 300 square meters, Shang Li thought that the Biqing Heyuan where she lived was only more than 100 square meters, so she and Gu Fuzhou lived in these 300 square meters, isn''t it too big?


    She gave advice to Gu Fuzhou.


    The sales consultant next to him kept talking about the various benefits of a big house.


    Still ignoring Shang Li''s words, standing in front of Shang Li, flattering Gu Fuzhou and making fun of him.


    Shang Li rolled his eyes speechlessly, and stopped talking.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at the expectant sales consultant, and sneered with his thin lips: "You just said that you broke your throat, and I''m not the one who buys the house. I don''t have any vision. I''m afraid your career will not last long."


    The sales consultant''s expression froze.


    Immediately, she realized that she was courting the wrong person, and it was the woman who held the financial power.


    Shang Li was very surprised by what Gu Fuzhou said, but seeing the stricken expression on the sales consultant''s face, he was somewhat happy in his heart.


    At this time, the sales consultant came up to Shang Li and asked kindly: "Miss, if you are not satisfied with this house, there are several other houses, and I can take you there right now."


    Attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Before Shang Li got used to the attitude of the sales consultant, she heard Gu Fuzhou ask her: "Do you want to go see it again, Mrs. Gu?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    Is it too early to call Mrs. Gu!


    Shang Li looked a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t take Gu Fuzhou''s face off and said directly that she was not Mrs. Gu: "Don''t read it, since you think this kind of business, then buy it."


    Gu Fuzhou walked to her side with a smile: "Mrs. Gu dotes on me very much. You said that if Mr. Gu knew that you were buying a house for me outside, tell me, Mr. Gu would have a falling out."


    Shang Li''s mouth twitched:?


    What is this guy playing?


    The sales consultant next to her widened her eyes in shock. She had just learned that the one she ignored was the person with the most financial power in the family, and now she learned that she was actually buying a house for a little boy who was raised outside?


    Damn it!


    This is a rich woman!


    The very, very rich kind!


    It''s still the kind that the one at home can''t control!


    Shang Li''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the sales consultant''s adoring eyes towards her, and when he saw Gu Fuzhou''s expression that seemed to be a half-smile, Shang Li couldn''t help itching again and wanted to hit him.


    This man is really...


    The house is settled though.


    In the end, Gu Fuzhou had to pay. Shang Li couldn''t keep her face for long, but she didn''t expect that Gu Fuzhou would give her the completed secondary card while others were not paying attention, and lowered his voice and whispered in her ear: "The password is your birthday."


    Shang Li: "..."


    He didn''t punish her, he gave her enough face from the beginning to the end.


    And that secondary card is an unlimited card, which can be swiped unlimitedly, so you don''t have to worry about being maxed out.


    Shang Li asked: "Are you sure you can give me this card?"


    Gu Fuzhou said lightly, "Why don''t you worry, Mrs. Gu."


    Shang Li pushed him: "It''s too early."


    Gu Fuzhou hooked his lips and smiled: "Well, Mrs. Gu."


    Shang Li: "..."


    After paying the money for the house in one lump sum, Shang Li''s hands trembled. She had never tried to spend so much money at one time. Although the money was all Gu Fuzhou''s and the house was also Gu Fuzhou''s, it seemed that it had nothing to do with her.


    To Shang Li''s shock and surprise, when registering, the head of the house wrote her name.


    This time, Shang Li couldn''t calm down, because there were people, and it was not convenient to talk, so she asked Gu Fuzhou to go with her on the grounds that she wanted to go to the bathroom. When she got outside the bathroom, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, she asked him against the wall. Said: "Gu Fuzhou, what do you think, the house bought for more than 50 million yuan has my name written on it?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyebrows and eyes smiled very gently: "Why aren''t you called Gu Shaokuan?"


    Shang Li said with a straight face: "Speak the business."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Then you call me Gu Shaokuan."


    Shang Li: "Gu Shaokuan!"


    The tone is strong.


    Not very good.


    Gu Fuzhou reminded her: "Not gentle enough, just be gentle like before."


    Shang Li really wanted to hit him again: "Gentle, you big-headed ghost, let me ask you, are your nerves stimulated, write my name for more than 50 million, even if we get married, we are still a formal couple, why do you do this?" Big head."


    Gu Fuzhou''s answer was off topic: "It''s the first time I''ve been walled off by a girl."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She returned him the secondary card he gave her not long ago: "Here, write your own name on the house instead of me. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough not to take advantage of you. It''s because I don''t think it''s necessary. I myself There is no shortage of money.¡±


    She turned to leave.


    Gu Fuzhou pulled her back.


    A turn, her back was leaning against the wall, and Gu Fuzhou pressed her against the wall instead.


    He seemed to know that she had been injured, and he didn''t use much force when he pressed her against the wall, and controlled the appropriate strength, so as not to hurt her.


    As soon as Shang Li raised his head, he saw Gu Fuzhou lower his head, so close that he could kiss her lips in the next second.


    Shang Li was stunned, motionless.


    Gu Fuzhou said: "Marriage is not a trivial matter. I will give you what I can give you. Whether it is money or a wedding ceremony, what you have is your own. What I give you is what I give you. You understand the difference between the two. difference?"


    Shang Li shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    It''s not that she doesn''t really understand.


    I don¡¯t want to understand.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his hand and grabbed her chin: "Are you sure you don''t understand?"


    Shang Li nodded immediately: "Understood."


    He pulled his lips into a smile and let go of his hand: "Just understand."


    Shang Li felt threatened, and this kind of threat made her mood a lot more complicated, and she looked at Gu Fuzhou with more inexplicable complexity: "If I regret the marriage, I still have a chance to marry you." Cancel the contract?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes, at any time, as long as you want to terminate the engagement, just tell me in advance."


    Shang Li was startled: "Then let me think about it first."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Okay."


    He took her by the hand and went out. Her name was filled in the house purchase contract, and her name would also be on the real estate certificate.


    It will take some time before the house is handed over.


    On the way back, Shang Li asked Gu Fuzhou a word: "Are you making do with it? If you were replaced by anyone who married you, you would do the same?"


    Gu Fuzhou replied yes, but didn''t say anything else.


    Shang Li snorted: "I really don''t know what you have gone through. You resigned yourself to your fate at a young age."


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her from the inside rearview mirror, curled his lips and smiled lowly: "Compared with you, it''s not too much of a compromise, you''re just going to let it go."


    Shang Li: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Accidentally revealed another secret

    Chapter 578 Accidentally revealed another secret


    Shang Li returned to Biqing Heyuan.


    I lived in South Vietnam for more than a month, and the time I came back was so comfortable that I almost lost my mind. She was afraid that she would be useless, so she hurried back to her old job and drew a design.


    Before, she won several projects with her excellent architectural design drawings, and then Uncle Wu used his connections to help her win several important project plans, and she also earned a lot of money because of this.


    But it''s all thanks to Wen Qing''s blessing that she got such a big project, she knows it very well.


    After Wen Yebai returned to China, she devoted all her heart to Wen Yebai, her hands were useless.


    Sure enough, after a period of time without drawing, I was born by hand, and the straight lines I am best at can''t be completed in one stroke.


    The afternoon passed like this, and there were still a few hours of fishing in the middle. Shang Li wanted to ask Wen Qing out for dinner, but she wanted to eat spicy food tonight. Wen Qing is now pregnant, so she should avoid spicy food.


    Flicked through the address book with her fingertips, and finally pressed Wen Chen''s number.


    -


    A visitor from outer space.


    Shang Li is sitting on the sofa inlaid with diamond-shaped crystals and looking at his mobile phone, Wen Chen hasn''t arrived yet.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Wen Chen finally arrived.


    She thought Wen Chen came alone, but when she came in, ten handsome boys followed behind Wen Chen.


    Shang Li looked at Wen Chen speechlessly: "You called so many people to play football?"


    Wen Chen motioned the men who came in to stand in a row, and said to Shang Li: "They are all called for you, choose."


    Shang Li:?


    Wen Chen raised his hand, motioning for the ten handsome boys to introduce themselves.


    The first boy in a white shirt said shyly, "My name is Zhao You, and I am a college student."


    Shang Li raised an eyebrow:?


    The second boy in a white T-shirt should be more cheerful: "My name is Xu Yi, and I am a college student."


    Shang Li pursed her lips:?


    The third boy in a black T-shirt is also very shy: "My name is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Li interrupted and added: "You are also a college student?"


    The third boy nodded.


    When the fourth boy was going to introduce himself, Shang Li raised his hand to signal to stop first, then got up and walked towards Wen Chen with a rippling smile, pulled Wen Chen by the collar and asked, "Are you openly recruiting...?"


    Wen Chen''s face flushed red: "It''s tight, I can''t breathe, sister, relax."


    Shang Li let go of his hand, but didn''t let go completely, and tightened Wen Chen''s neckline: "Let''s talk."


    Wen Chen hissed, with a smile on his lips: "What''s the matter, my sister went to South Vietnam and came back, why did she become violent again, and she started attacking every now and then."


    One sentence at a time, "sister", so that it can be called aloud.


    Shang Li was amused by him.


    Let go, waved his hands, and put his hands on his hips: "I invite you to chat, chat, drink some wine, and eat something delicious. You bring so many people here, how can you drink?"


    "What to drink, you stupid, these people are called to make you happy, you can watch any show you want, just order it, and they will show it to you." Wen Chen said.


    Shang Li was stunned for a moment: "See their performance?"


    Wen Chen nodded: "Yes, those who have color are not allowed, they are all good women and men."


    Shang Li: "..."


    I am really convinced by this product!


    The two sat down, and there was a row of young boys standing outside the coffee table.


    Although they were dressed very formally and looked like they were decent and decent women and men, for some reason, Shang Li didn''t notice them.


    She has a fianc¨¦, it would be more fun if her fianc¨¦ knew about it...


    Wen Chen took the cup and touched it to her: "Haven''t you chosen the one you like?"


    Shang Li took a sip of the wine: "The random flowers are gradually becoming charming."


    Wen Chen: "Like all of them? Then leave them all, it''s lively."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Although Shang Li was terrified by Wen Chen''s appearance, what he had to admit was that the ten little boys brought by Wen Chen really had nothing to choose from. Visually, at first glance, they are gorgeous, but all of them look good.


    Especially the first one named Zhao You, whose face is comparable to that of a star who debuted in a boy band in the entertainment industry.


    The key point is that the little brother is quite shy, and he dare not look at Shang Li directly. When Shang Li looks at him a little more, the base of his ear becomes red enough to bleed.


    Shang Li couldn''t help laughing: "The people you found are too young."


    Wen Chen is very down-to-earth: "You can coax people when you are young, but sister and sister keep screaming, don''t you like it?"


    Shang Li: "I like it, but I just can''t bear it."


    Laughed warmly: "Enjoy yourself to your heart''s content, look at you, you are as thin as a monkey when you come back from South Vietnam."


    "..." Shang Li glanced at Wen Chen faintly: "If I were a monkey, you would be an orangutan."


    This guy Wen Chen must have done it on purpose. When she was about to get angry, this guy attracted her beauty. Don''t you know that beauty is misleading people!


    Wen Chen touched his handsome face: "How am I like an orangutan? I want face and face, money and money, and abdominal muscles and abdominal muscles. You look thin like this, don''t you look like a monkey?"


    Shang Li really wanted to punch Wen Chen.


    She is so skinny as a monkey.


    Really can''t speak.


    "I advise you to reorganize the language, I am slim." She said.


    Wen Chen smiled heartlessly: "You are slim, but I was scolded miserably. Back then, I was blamed for my mouth. No, I can''t be blamed for my mouth. I blame my heart for being too soft and my ears too soft."


    As soon as Wen Chen mentioned this matter, Shang Li understood what he meant.


    She asked guiltily: "Brother scolded you?"


    Wen Chen snorted: "I almost scolded me to death."


    Shang Li was quite guilty at first, but she was the one who pestered Wen Chen to tell her about what happened to Wen Yebai in Niguo. Although she didn''t earnestly seduce him, Wen Chen accidentally revealed another secret and broke away from her. It doesn''t matter.


    She was calm at first.


    After Wen Qing got married, she went to Nanyue with Wen Yebai, thinking that being by his side all the time might heal the pain in his heart and allow him to see her existence again.


    But during the time in South Vietnam, she didn''t shake Wen Yebai''s heart at all, but when she returned to the country, Wen Yebai was still so indifferent and alienated to her.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    A foreign spy tricked him into a circle and cheated him of his feelings. In the end, his accidental death became the mosquito blood in Wen Yebai''s heart, which would never be erased for the rest of his life.


    Blind dog man.


    It was also after that that she made a plan for this, to get married in the country first, and then go to South Vietnam to tell Wen Yebai the truth. She will see Wen Yebai sad and see Wen Yebai in pain, so that she can feel at ease .


    When Wen Yebai found out the truth and was in pain, she returned home to get married in style.


    Anyway, if he can''t get it, let him suffer. At that time, she didn''t realize that she was dazed, and her thoughts were evil.


    Fortunately, Wen Jichuan reminded her later that she woke up.


    I also realized that the idea of ??ruining something if I don¡¯t get it is too scary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Seeing Wen Yebais figure

    Chapter 579 Seeing Wen Yebai''s figure


    Love is really not a good thing. It will make women lose their minds and make some extreme behaviors that may not be salvageable.


    There are also Jian Yu''s proverbs, she also listened to them.


    But at that time, an accident happened, and she had put down her resentment and was about to return home. She was afraid that Wen Yebai would be injured, so she ran back worried, and got shot...


    God is telling her: people should not have bad intentions, or they will be condemned by God.


    Thoughts fly away.


    Wen Chen raised his hand and waved in front of her: "What do you think about the future development of the country?"


    Shang Li came back to his senses and asked, "Brother just scolded you, shouldn''t he have done anything?"


    Wen Shen sighed: "Thanks to you, almost."


    Shang Li showed an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, the matter of licking blood on the tip of the knife is not an exception."


    Wen Chen told Shang Li this secret, in itself licking blood on the tip of a knife.


    Fortunately, nothing major happened in the end.


    Wen Chen pointed to the row of boys on the opposite side: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, choose quickly, I have plenty of money, and I will pay for all your consumption tonight."


    Shang Li gave a thumbs up: "Mr. Wen is rich."


    The introduction fee of ten little boys is very expensive.


    It''s just a little warmer, so Shang Li is not polite.


    In the end, six little boys remained.


    Originally, Shang Li only planned to keep one little boy, and then let the three of them fight the Landlord, but seeing Wen Chen''s lack of interest, she simply kept six little boys and played Werewolf together.


    Wen Chen''s eyes lit up when he said werewolf killing.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I played this game, not only Wen Shen, Shang Li also had a great time playing it.


    Later Wen Chen got drunk, hugged Shang Li''s arm and cried: "Why did you say that Wen Qing got married? You didn''t leave me a chance."


    Shang Li laughed until his chest trembled: "Not only is she married, but she also has a big belly."


    Wen Chen pursed his mouth and cried: "You are adding fuel to the flames, do you know that when I attended Wen Qing''s wedding, my heart ached so much."


    Shang Li smiled: "What''s so heartbreaking about you, if you say that Wen Qing''s husband is another man, you still have the right to feel heartbroken, but Wen Qing''s husband is Shang Yinghan, so you don''t have the right to feel heartbroken at all, okay?"


    Wen Shen: "..."


    This friend can''t do it.


    Mad.


    Shang Li drank too much wine and became anxious, so she left Wen Chen inside and went to the bathroom. The little boy named Zhao You stayed by her side every step of the way.


    She wore a pair of high heels tonight, styled with a wine glass heel, eight centimeters high, so she couldn''t walk too fast.


    On the way to the bathroom, she stepped on a piece of paper towel on her heel, which stuck to the sole of her shoe. She was about to lift her foot to remove it, when Zhao You next to her squatted down: "Sister, I''ll do it."


    Zhao You is very caring and a gentleman, supporting her with one hand, and removing the tissue on her heel with the other.


    Someone walked by in the corridor facing him. When Shang Li raised his eyes, he froze for a few seconds after a glance.


    When she looked over carefully, that figure was no longer there.


    She stood on one foot for a while and was a little unsteady. When she leaned, Zhao You stood up and supported her waist.


    The distance between the two is very close, it looks like a picture of a couple hugging while flirting.


    Shang Li felt disgusted for no reason, and pushed Zhao You away: "You go back."


    She seemed to have seen Wen Yebai just now...


    Is she getting dizzy from drinking too much?


    Shang Li shook her head, she was not drunk and could see clearly, so she must have misread it.


    Zhao You asked: "Does my sister think I''m annoying?"


    Shang Li smiled: "Tonight''s benefactor''s father is in the private room, go please him, don''t please me."


    Wen Chen has a lot of money, and a lot of it, but Shang Li really can''t imagine how rich Wen Chen is, so he can only describe it as a lot.


    Anyway, very appropriate.


    Zhao You didn''t leave, but leaned beside her and asked her: "Sister has a boyfriend?"


    Shang Li raised her eyebrows: "If I say I don''t have a boyfriend, will you chase me?"


    Zhao You smiled shyly: "Sister, can you give me this chance?"


    Shang Li raised his hand and touched Zhao You''s fair face: "I disappointed my brother. Although my sister doesn''t have a boyfriend, she has a fianc¨¦."


    Zhao You showed a disappointed expression: "I really want to see my sister''s fianc¨¦, I''m sure I''m not as good-looking as him?"


    The tea-like speech made Shang Li laugh.


    Girls are born very transparent in appreciating tea.


    Shang Li nodded along: "Well, you are indeed not as good-looking as him."


    Zhao You was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became even more disappointed.


    Shang Li''s face was about to wrinkle from laughter, she turned and walked forward, holding it in for so long, she was almost exhausted. Zhao You reluctantly followed her and asked, "What does my sister''s maiden do?"


    Shang Li: "He runs a company."


    Zhao You said: "It is easy for a man who runs a company to mess around outside."


    Shang Li smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Really? Then I have to ask when I go back, is he messing around behind my back?"


    Zhao You said again: "Sister, shall I take you home tonight?"


    "No need." Shang Li waved his hand: "My fiance will come to pick me up."


    Seeing the little brother like that, he just didn''t give up, Shang Li took out his mobile phone and called Gu Fuzhou.


    Now it was late.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    It took a while for Gu Fuzhou to answer her phone, his voice was a little gravel: "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Li said: "Come and pick me up."


    The phone was quiet for several seconds.


    Shang Li thought she had accidentally hung up the phone, and was about to take it off to have a look, when Gu Fuzhou''s voice came from the receiver again: "Where is it?"


    Shang Li was a little drunk, but she didn''t feel it herself, her voice was clear: "There are visitors from outside the sky."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Drink?"


    Shang Li''s voice was steady: "Have a few drinks."


    Gu Fuzhou said: "Wait."


    Shang Li rolled his lips and smiled: "You can''t be asleep, are you?"


    The phone was not hung up, but the person on the other side did not say anything.


    Shang Li couldn''t stop laughing: "Gu Shaokuan, you have lived the life of an elderly person at a young age, and you went to bed at eleven o''clock. Forget it, you don''t have to come, I can go back by myself."


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice came from the phone: "Wait with peace of mind."


    He will come.


    Shang Li''s mind is confused.


    After realizing it, I realized that I actually called Gu Fuzhou.


    She didn''t know which muscle was cramping in her mind.


    Actually, because of the little milk dog Zhao You''s few words, he called Gu Fuzhou.


    Zhao You fanned the flames at this time: "Sister, your fianc¨¦ has taken a break so early, look, he is so boring, it''s meaningless to be with him."


    Shang Li looked at Zhao You with a pair of watery eyes: "Is it romantic to stay up late with me?"


    Zhao You didn''t answer, but Shang Li was fascinated.


    Go to the bathroom and come out.


    While Shang Li was washing his hands in front of the sink, he saw Wen Yebai''s figure again, but he saw it from the mirror in front of the sink, and he went out after a flash.


    Shang Li''s heart beat faster, and he immediately chased him out.


    However, there was no other figure except Zhao You who was waiting for her outside.


    She didn''t even dry her hands, she walked up to Zhao You and asked, "Did someone go out just now?"


    Zhao You answered her: "Sister asked, is it a boy or a girl?"


    Shang Li: "Both men and women?"


    Zhao Youyou nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Li gave up and continued to question, thinking to herself, she must be drunk, and she was blinded by accident.


    The phone rang, it was a call from Gu Fuzhou, Shang Li answered it: "Come so fast?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "On the way, you go downstairs and wait for me, there are still two minutes."


    The hotel where Gu Fuzhou stayed was close to the guest from beyond the sky, and it only took a few minutes to get there.


    Shang Li said: "Then I''ll go and tell my friend and come down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Wen Yebai is back

    Chapter 580 Wen Yebai is back


    Shang Li walked back drunk, staggering a bit.


    The main reason is that the high heels are too high, and it is easier to walk unsteadily when drunk.


    Zhao You eagerly supported her: "Sister, is your fianc¨¦ really here to pick you up?"


    Shang Li hummed, then laughed softly.


    Zhao You asked her what happy things she remembered, but Shang Li didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t think of any happy things, but thought of Gu Fuzhou''s expression on the way to pick her up. It must have been terrible. He was already asleep, but he was suddenly called up by this uneasy fiancee to go out to pick her up.


    From Gu Fuzhou''s point of view, it''s really cool for her to do so.


    But it''s just funny from her point of view.


    But now she just wanted to test Gu Fuzhou''s temper, so as to plan for marriage. If Gu Fuzhou had a bad temper, then marriage would be quite dangerous.


    Zhao You opened the door thoughtfully, Shang Li walked in and shouted: "Wen Chen."


    There was a figure standing in front of her, with her back turned to her. Because the light was too dim, Shang Li thought that person was Wen Chen. She waved Zhao You away, staggered over and grabbed his arm: "Tell you With a sound, I have to withdraw first, and you should go home early after drinking to your heart''s content."


    Wen Chen, who was grabbed by her, didn''t respond, and stood still, his body a little stiff.


    Shang Li hiccupped: "No, no, no, this drunk is getting worse, if you don''t leave, you will be carried out later."


    After speaking, she let go of her hands and turned around.


    Unexpectedly, he staggered suddenly, and his elbow was stabilized by the force from behind.


    Shang Li said: "It''s okay, I can''t fall."


    Said while waving.


    The strength of the person behind him was very steady, and he did not let go while supporting her. Shang Li waved twice but failed to move the hand on the elbow away, and turned to look at ''Wen Chen'': "Aren''t you drunk, Jin? Why is it so big?"


    After speaking, look up.


    Drunk and hazy, coupled with the dim light, Shang Li looked confused: "Wen Chen, you have eaten a few Wen Yebai behind my back, and you look a bit like Wen Yebai."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li took a deep breath: "You can be like anyone, don''t be like Wen Yebai, it''s unlucky."


    Wen Yebai in front of him: "..."


    Zhao You, who came from behind, looked at the man in front of Shang Li. This man''s appearance is definitely incomparable to the ten boys tonight, especially his height and physique, he is simply a stunner among men.


    who is he?


    Zhao You naturally didn''t know him.


    But Miss Jinzhu identified the wrong person, Zhao You kindly reminded: "Sister, he is not Mr. Wen."


    "Huh? Not Wen Chen?" Shang Li looked up at the man in front of him again.


    His vision is still hazy, but no matter how he looks at it, he looks very similar to Wen Yebai.


    So much so that Shang Li thought that he drank too much and had hallucinations. This illusory vision automatically put a mask belonging to Wen Yebai on the man in front of him.


    Shang Li raised her hand to cover her face.


    rubbed his eyes.


    Then he looked at the man in front of him again, and repeated several times.


    Still that face...


    Zhao You next to him said, "Sister, Boss Wen is over there."


    Shang Li froze for a moment, then looked in the direction Zhao You pointed.


    I saw that Wen Chen was sitting there like an old monk, not falling asleep or talking, just quietly looking in her direction.


    When Wen Chen noticed that Shang Li was looking at him, he laughed dryly: "I''m here."


    Shang Li:?


    Wen Shen is on the other side.


    And talking to her.


    So who is this man in front of her?


    "Shang Li."


    The man in front of her suddenly called her.


    Shang Li turned his head, looked at the man in front of him, and said, "It''s me, Wen Yebai."


    Shang Li backed away, and at the same moment, Wen Yebai also let go.


    Shang Li was free, and turned around to leave, Wen Yebai stopped her and asked, "Are you going back?"


    Shang Li didn''t even look back, she hummed and prepared to go out.


    Wen Chen got up and walked over to stop Shang Li: "Hey, Shang Li!"


    Shang Li stopped at his feet, looked at Wen Chen who was standing in front of him: "Are you not drunk yet?"


    Wen Chen smiled wildly: "I will never get drunk after a thousand cups."


    Shang Li frowned: "But I''m drunk."


    So she''s going back.


    Go back and have a good sleep, sober, I drank a little too much tonight, otherwise how could I see Wen Yebai who should be in South Vietnam...


    She has already removed him from her mind, although it has not been completely removed, but there is no reason to hallucinate seeing him, even if that voice is his...


    Shang Li walked forward with her head depressed until she hit a wall of flesh.


    Wen Yebai didn''t know when he went around to the front, blocking her way. Shang Li wanted to go around him, but Wen Yebai stopped her: "Am I that scary?"


    Shang Li stared at him blankly.


    Wen Yebai said: "I came back today."


    This time I can be sure that it is not a hallucination.


    It was the real Wen Yebai standing in front of her.


    Shang Li felt bored for no reason: "That''s a coincidence, we met here."


    Wen Yebai said: "I heard you are here."


    Shang Li looked into his eyes, and because the light was too dim, he could only see the outline of Wen Yebai''s face: "You came to find me on purpose?"


    Wen Yebai: "It counts."


    Shang Li is very calm, but that is only superficially calm: "What do you want from me?"


    Wen Chen felt that it was unnecessary, and took a few steps forward: "Talk slowly, I''ll go out for a stroll."


    When leaving, pull Zhao You away by the way.


    When Zhao You was pulled away, he said: "Hey, sister, didn''t you say that your fianc¨¦ came to pick you up?"


    Wen Chen covered Zhao You''s mouth: "Just mind your own business."


    Zhao You:?


    The door closes.


    Wen Yebai went to turn on the light, and the whole room was lit up.


    There were a lot of wine glasses and several bottles of expensive wine on the tea table. The other little boys were dismissed by Wen Chen when Wen Yebai came in, but it was not a mess, but the smell of alcohol in the room was very strong.


    Wen Yebai unscrewed a bottle of mineral water from the coffee table and handed it to Shang Li.


    Shang Li took it and said thank you.


    Wen Yebai laughed: "Are you so polite?"


    Shang Li didn''t drink the mineral water: "You...why did you return to China suddenly? Did you come back to deal with something?"


    Wen Yebai sat down: "Well, there are some things."


    Seeing Shang Li''s pestle not moving, Wen Yebai looked at her with all his leisure time: "Aren''t you going to sit?"


    Shang Li shook his head: "Stop sitting, I..."


    Wen Yebai: "The fianc¨¦ is coming to pick you up?"


    Shang Li was stunned for a moment: "How do you know?"


    Wen Yebai: "The person who was dragged out by Wen Chen just said that."


    That''s right, Shang Li belatedly remembered that Zhao You said this when he was dragged out by Wen Chen just now.


    Just thinking about it.


    The phone rang.


    You don''t need to guess to know that the call must be from Gu Fuzhou.


    Shang Li took out her mobile phone and took a look, she thought it was Gu Fuzhou. Before answering the phone, she said to Wen Yebai who was sitting there: "My fiance is here to pick me up, I''m leaving first."


    Wen Yebai called her to stop: "Wait a minute."


    Shang Li paused, but didn''t look back.


    She heard Wen Yebai ask her behind her: "Is your wedding date included in the plan?"


    Shang Li''s heart sank even harder: "... Soon."


    "Shang Li." Wen Yebai got up and walked over.


    Shang Li clenched the vibrating cell phone in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： he is mysterious

    Chapter 581 He is very mysterious


    Wen Yebai walked over.


    The tall body stood in front of Shang Li.


    Shang Li looked at the man in front of her. She never thought that one day, when Wen Yebai stood in front of her, she would actually want to avoid seeing him in her mind.


    Wen Yebai was about to say something, but her gaze stayed on the vibrating phone in her hand, and what she wanted to say turned into a reminder: "Shang Li, your phone is ringing."


    "I, I know."


    Shang Li took a deep breath, her tone unsteady.


    After hesitating for two or three seconds, he picked up in front of Wen Yebai, and softly called the person on the other end of the phone: "Shao Kuan."


    Wen Yebai''s eyes flickered.


    Who is Shaokuan?


    Isn¡¯t the caller ID he saw just now Gu Fuzhou?


    Gu Fuzhou said: "I''m here, it''s still the same car."


    Shang Li responded to the man on the phone: "Okay, I''ll be down right away."


    Gu Fuzhou pondered and asked her after the film: "Do you want me to come up to pick you up?"


    Shang Li said: "No, I''ll be down soon."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Don''t worry, watch the road, don''t fall."


    Shang Li smiled: "How come..."


    Sensing that Wen Yebai was looking at her, the smile on the corner of her mouth faded a bit.


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t say anything more.


    The phone call ended with just a few short sentences. Shang Li put away her phone and looked at Wen Yebai in front of her: "Second brother, my fiance is here to pick me up. He''s already here, so I... go down first."


    Wen Yebai swallowed back what he wanted to say, and turned sideways: "I''ll take you down."


    Shang Li shook his head: "No need."


    Wen Yebai''s voice was faint: "You call me second brother, for safety''s sake, why should second brother send you downstairs."


    These words sound normal.


    On the one hand, Shang Li felt that it was boring, but on the other hand, he couldn''t refuse Wen Yebai''s initiative, even though he was doing it as the second brother.


    Finally, there was no rejection.


    She pulled her lips: "Then let''s go."


    Wen Yebai stepped aside and let Shang Li go ahead.


    All the way downstairs, Shang Li didn''t take the initiative to talk to Wen Yebai again, mainly because he had nothing to say. Wen Yebai was just out of kindness, even though she didn''t need it.


    Standing on the steps, Shang Li saw the black Bentley.


    Low-key linear body, the license plate is also very low-key, not at all like Gu Fuzhou, I heard that he is very flamboyant.


    However, during this time together, Shang Li didn''t realize how flamboyant a man Gu Fuzhou was, but felt that he was very mysterious, with unknown stories always in his eyes.


    Wen Yebai''s voice came from beside him: "Is that the car?"


    Shang Li responded: "Yes."


    Wen Yebai: "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Shang Li shook his head and refused: "That''s fine, I''ll go there by myself."


    Wen Yebai: "Afraid he might misunderstand?"


    "He won''t misunderstand." Shang Li looked up at Wen Yebai: "He respects me very much."


    Wen Yebai hummed: "You go."


    Shang Li withdrew her gaze, went down the steps, and walked towards the Bentley parked there.


    Wen Yebai looked at Shang Li''s back and sighed silently. Counting the time, it was almost a month before Shang Li came back from South Vietnam. Since she left with injuries, during the month he was in South Vietnam, every night he would repeatedly dream of the scene of Shang Li lying in a pool of blood.


    Often frightened in dreams in the middle of the night, shouting: Shang Li, go away!


    After waking up, I realized that it was just a nightmare.


    But the scene where Shang Li was shot and fell in front of him was still lingering in his mind. He was really worried in Nanyue. Even though he had asked about Shang Li''s current situation from his sister, he was still worried if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： I want to pull him off the altar

    Chapter 582 I want to pull him off the altar


    Been in a daze for nearly a month.


    also had a serious illness.


    Finally, after being enlightened by Jane Yu, he finally decided to take a leave of absence from General Gao Wa and return to China to see Shang Li''s current situation in person. As long as he saw that she was doing well, he would feel at ease.


    It looks like she has a good relationship with his fianc¨¦...


    Wen Yebai''s eyes dimmed.


    -


    Shang Li opened the passenger door.


    Sit on it.


    Gu Fuzhou asked her: "Go back to your parents'' house, or Biqing Peace Garden?"


    Shang Li didn''t say a word, wondering if Gu Fuzhou saw her standing beside Wen Yebai just now? He is not a nosy person, and never asks about her private affairs, so Shang Li can''t guess whether he saw it, but he pretends he didn''t see it, so he won''t ask.


    Gu Fuzhou called her: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li came back to his senses: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Go back to your parents'' house, or to Biqing Peace Garden?"


    He repeated what he had just said.


    Raise your hand to adjust the navigation.


    Shang Li couldn''t help but burped: "Look at me now, can I go back to my parents'' house?"


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t ask any more questions, and navigated to Biqinghe Garden.


    Driving back to Biqing Heyuan, the car was very quiet. The faint smell of perfume on Shang Li''s body mixed with the smell of wine slowly evaporated in the car, and it was unexpectedly not unpleasant.


    It''s too quiet for sleeping.


    Shang Li was very sleepy, and fell asleep after finding a comfortable position.


    He didn''t wake up until Biqinghe Garden.


    Seeing her wake up, Gu Fuzhou said, "Here we are."


    Shang Li opened his eyes, his unclear eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Gu Fuzhou: "Drunk?"


    Shang Li opened his eyes a little wider: "Why don''t you just sleep in your car, I don''t want to get out of the car, I''m too lazy to walk."


    Gu Fuzhou put his hands on the steering wheel: "You can just say, let me carry you up."


    Shang Li snorted, slowly unbuckled his seat belt, and then slowly got out of the car, his movements were as slow as a snail, but Gu Fuzhou was very patient and didn''t urge him a word.


    Until Shang Li got out of the car, she turned around and did not forget to wave to Gu Fuzhou: "Goodbye."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed, and then opened the door to get out of the car.


    Seeing Shang Li staggeringly walking, Gu Fuzhou stepped forward directly, and a neat princess hugged her up.


    Shang Li was terribly frightened, and the sense of weightlessness made her instinctively reach out to hug Gu Fuzhou''s neck. After a long while, she recovered, and her tone was quite dissatisfied: "Gu Fuzhou, do you think you are being inconsistent with your appearance?"


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows, jokingly teasing: "Aren''t you called Shaokuan?"


    Shang Li narrowed his eyes: "Huh?"


    She remembered, and when Wen Yebai answered the phone, she called Shaokuan.


    Much intimacy.


    But at that time, she deliberately handed it over to Wen Yebai.


    Let Wen Yebai know that she and Gu Fuzhou have a very good relationship.


    But in retrospect, Wen Yebai probably doesn''t know who Shaokuan is, right? !


    She is a pig brain.


    Gu Fuzhou walked quickly, and soon carried Shangli into the elevator.


    Press the floor, and the elevator rises slowly.


    Shang Li buried his head in Gu Fuzhou''s arms, rubbing his head.


    She didn''t do it unintentionally, she just felt uncomfortable all over and always wanted to rub her. Finding that Gu Fuzhou''s body was getting stiffer, Shang Li pinched the back of his neck: "You have cervical spondylitis, it''s so hard."


    Gu Fuzhou lowered his eyes: "Pinch it again and try."


    Shang Li squeezed again.


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    Shang Li smiled maliciously: "Gu Shaokuan, do you really not care that I hang out with other men?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "As long as you are happy."


    "Huh." Shang Li snorted softly: "If you say you don''t care so seriously, if I didn''t know you well, I would almost believe it."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "You know me?"


    Shang Li didn''t reply.


    She felt that her arms were weak, so she climbed forward a little, her face was almost close to Gu Fuzhou''s neck, his Adam''s apple was very close at hand.


    She watched it for a few seconds, and suddenly bit it unexpectedly.


    "Hiss..." Gu Fuzhou hissed lightly: "Are you a dog?"


    Shang Li trembled with laughter in Gu Fuzhou''s arms: "I want to test whether you have the seven emotions and six desires."


    Gu Fuzhou reminded her: "You are drunk."


    So she dares to do anything.


    Probably because drunk people don''t admit they are drunk, and Shang Li is the same: "I''m not drunk at all. By the way, Gu Shaokuan, are you angry for calling you out so late?"


    Gu Fuzhou ignored it.


    Shang Li: "Are you angry? Gu Shaokuan?"


    Shang Li: "Gu Shaokuan, you are dumb."


    Shang Li: "Will you ignore me one day?"


    Shang Li: "You are really... I think you won''t care if I blatantly cuckold you."


    Gu Fuzhou''s body was tense. Finally, when he reached the floor, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Gu Fuzhou came out with Shang Li in his arms and said, "Who says I won''t care."


    Shang Li creaked and laughed: "You put me down."


    Gu Fuzhou put Shang Li down.


    She didn''t stand still, her body was shaky, and Gu Fuzhou didn''t immediately help her. Seeing that she was about to fall, he stretched out his hand, pulled her back, and clasped her slender waist.


    Shang Li said ''oh'', and crashed into Gu Fuzhou''s arms.


    She raised her hand and poked Gu Fuzhou''s chest: "It''s hard."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Everywhere is hard."


    Shang Li smiled meaningfully: "Well, you are right."


    Then he stood up straight, tidied up his attire, and didn''t lose his composure... It seemed that it didn''t matter.


    Shang Li woke up a lot, took advantage of the moment to solemnly thank him: "Thank you fiance for picking me up tonight, I''m sorry for disturbing your sleep."


    Gu Fuzhou put one hand in his trouser pocket: "You''re welcome, fiancee."


    The lights in this position are very bright, and Shang Li can see Gu Fuzhou''s face clearly when he raises his head. He is handsome, and undoubtedly a gentleman, not to mention excellent, and he is extremely patient with her.


    Like a banished fairy on the altar, otherwise earthly desires.


    I really want to pull him off the altar...


    Shang Li sometimes thinks that a man like Gu Fuzhou should have a vigorous love affair, with a lover who will die until his death, his life should be unparalleled.


    For the first time, Shang Li felt that she had delayed this man.


    Although there is no her, there will be another woman to delay him.


    Thinking of seeing Wen Yebai returning to China tonight, my mood is still a bit up and down...


    I was thinking.


    Gu Fuzhou was caught off guard and asked her: "Is your first love back?"


    Shang Li was stunned.


    Probably didn''t expect that Gu Fuzhou, who didn''t care about her and didn''t care about her private affairs, would suddenly ask this question.


    Gu Fuzhou: "You are in a strange state tonight, and when you think of the man who walked with you when you came out from the alien, it should be your first love?"


    Shang Li shook his head: "No."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Okay, don''t ask."


    He didn''t intend to ask, but for some reason, he suddenly asked.


    It is said that first love is the most unforgettable.


    It is unforgettable, and it will be difficult to remove it from my heart for a lifetime.


    Gu Fuzhou has never experienced this kind of feeling. He doesn''t know how painful it is, but he doesn''t imagine it. He doesn''t need it.


    But he didn''t ask any questions, which always made Shang Li feel that he was misunderstood, and there was nothing to explain.


    But Shang Li still explained: "He is not first love."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    Shang Li said: "It''s my secret love."


    Gu Fuzhou had a deep meaning: "He died without a disease?"


    Shang Li didn''t deny it either: "Yes."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while.


    It''s getting late.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his hand and looked at his watch: "Go in and rest early, I should go back too."


    Shang Li nodded: "Okay."


    She was about to watch Gu Fuzhou leave, but Gu Fuzhou said, "You go in first."


    "It''s all at the door." Shang Li smiled.


    Gu Fuzhou said lightly: "Since I brought you back, I have to see you go in, otherwise I don''t feel at ease."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Fiancé and ex-love meet

    Chapter 583 Fianc¨¦ meets old love


    Shang Li turned around and went in.


    When she reached the door, Gu Fuzhou suddenly stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    Shang Li turned around with a smile: "Why, Young Master Gu forgot to say good night?"


    Gu Fuzhou put one hand in his pocket, and the smile on his lips deepened: "Good night, Xiaozuojing."


    Shang Li snorted: "You are the only one doing it, be careful that one day you will kill your beautiful fiancee."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his chin: "Go in quickly, I have to go back to sleep."


    It was already very late, and the two of them spent half an hour just talking, but Shang Li didn''t realize how late it was. She was usually a night owl and rarely went to bed early.


    She thought Gu Fuzhou was similar.


    On the phone call tonight, I found out that Gu Fuzhou is a veteran cadre with a very good work and rest. Apart from staying up late at work, he will go to bed early when he has no work.


    After Shang Li entered, she didn''t close the door immediately, but lay on the door frame, looking at the people outside the door: "Gu Shaokuan, you said that if we get married, will you let me stay up late?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "No."


    Shang Li smiled happily: "Then it''s settled now. After you get married, you don''t have to ask about the daytime affairs, and you can''t even ask if I stay up late at night."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Don''t ask."


    It''s so easy to talk.


    However, a large part of the reason why he is so talkative is because he has no feelings for her, and he doesn''t bother to care about someone he doesn''t like.


    that''s the truth.


    After she closed the door, Gu Fuzhou stood for a while before leaving.


    Shang Li went to take a shower first, and then did a maintenance procedure that lasted for half an hour.


    She was quite rough before, and she seldom groomed herself, but after more time, she began to become more refined. I smeared the body lotion all over, and it smelled charming.


    After staring at the mirror for a few minutes, when she turned around to put on her clothes, she caught a glimpse of a shocking crimson on the originally smooth back in the mirror...


    That is the scar left by the gunshot wound. I took a bath with hot water just now, so it looks very red now.


    "It''s ugly."


    Be sure to use the best scar removal medicine to fade this scar, otherwise every time you see this scar in the future, you will think of Wen Yebai.


    ¡ª


    After Wen Yebai returned to China, he did not return to his own residence, but to Heting Villa.


    When Lan Qulin saw him coming back, half of the big rock in her heart fell, and the other half was naturally attached to Wen Jichuan in South Vietnam.


    Recalling the fear and trembling for more than a month, Lan Qulin asked: "Has the war in South Vietnam stabilized now?"


    After Wen Yebai came back, he went to pour water by himself, took a big gulp before answering: "It''s all right, don''t worry."


    At this time, Father Wen came out.


    Seeing that Ye Bai really came back so quietly, he walked over and asked, "Did you come back today?"


    Wen Yebai put down the cup, and replied truthfully: "Well, I arrived at Yanjing Airport at four o''clock in the afternoon."


    Wen''s father raised his hand and beat Wen Yebai''s arm: "I didn''t say anything when I came back. I don''t know if your mother is worried about you brothers? How is your elder brother?"


    Wen Yebai smiled warmly, and conveyed the words that his elder brother told him: "Everything is fine, don''t worry about it."


    After finishing speaking, he rubbed his arm that hurt from the hammer: "Dad, be gentle."


    Father Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s getting late.


    Lan Qulin was already asleep, but she was called up by the housekeeper, saying that Wen Er had come back. She put on some clothes and hurried downstairs. Father Wen was a step slower than her, and even got dressed first before coming down.


    The three sat down and chatted for a while.


    After learning about the current situation in South Vietnam, Lan Qulin and Wen Jingyuan felt at ease.


    It''s just that, when it comes to Shang Li''s gunshot wound, Lan Qulin''s expression tensed up: "Why didn''t we know about Ah Li''s injury before?"


    "..." Wen Yebai suddenly realized that after Shang Li came back, he didn''t mention this matter to anyone.


    Wen Yebai planned to end the topic, but Lan Qulin kept asking her a lot.


    In the end, it was decided: "I have to go and see Shang Li tomorrow. No one told us about such a big event, and you are really serious. You should mention this matter to me when Shang Li returns to China. It''s almost one It''s been a month, and we''re still doing nothing like people who have nothing to do."


    Wen Yebai asked: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Lan Qulin looked at Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan suggested: "Tomorrow you go and buy more delicious food, jewelry, clothes, bags, and red envelopes. If there is no little girl like Shang Li, the brat may come back dead."


    Wen Yebai did not deny this.


    He knew very well that the shot was aimed at his head at that time. Because of Shang Li''s appearance, the sniper''s vision was confused and he aimed at his heart instead. In the end, Shang Li took the shot for him for no reason.


    If it is not Shangli.


    That night, he probably died instantly.


    Lan Qulin thinks her husband''s proposal is good: "That''s fine, it''s settled like this. I''ll go see that girl A Li tomorrow."


    Wen Yebai suddenly said: "Mom, let me accompany you."


    Lan Qulin looked up at Wen Yebai, and said the truth: "I''m afraid that Shang Li doesn''t want to see you, so you still..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Yebai rushed to the front: "That shot was because of me. Since I came back, I can''t just ignore it like a normal person. How heartless."


    Wen''s father snorted: "If you have a conscience, that little girl, A Li, would go around you without getting a response, and finally followed eagerly to South Vietnam, and got shot for you?"


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    -


    The next day.


    Shang Li gets up early and prepares to go out.


    She was going to meet a client who wanted her drawings, but before she went out, she received a call from Lan Qulin, asking if she was at home, and her tone seemed to be coming.


    Shang Li was not sure, so she asked.


    Knowing that Lan Qulin was really coming, Shang Li had no choice but to postpone meeting the client until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, this client had worked with him before, so she didn''t feel that she was picking on Joe, and expressed her understanding, so she moved the meeting time to the afternoon.


    Afterwards, Gu Fuzhou sent another message, saying that the real estate certificate has come down, and she will get it later...


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    The doorbell rings.


    Shang Li looked in the mirror, saw her clean and fresh self in the mirror, and then went to open the door.


    "Auntie, you come..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Li saw that besides Lan Qulin and Wen Yebai standing behind the door, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly froze.


    But only a few seconds.


    Shang Li quickly recovered a smile on his face, and then opened the door a little: "Auntie, please come inside."


    Lan Qulin walked in and held Shang Li''s hand: "Let''s go in together."


    Then Shang Li was dragged in by Lan Qulin, and Wen Yebai came in by himself carrying big bags.


    Shang Li probably guessed why Lanqulin came today, most likely because Wen Yebai came back and told Wen''s father and mother Wen Yebai that she had been shot in South Vietnam. He could tell from the things Wen Yebai was carrying.


    It was exactly as she thought.


    After Lan Qulin dragged her in, the first sentence she said was full of apology: "I''m sorry, Li, I just found out about this."


    Shang Li smiled slightly: "Auntie, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    She just didn''t expect Wen Yebai to come too.


    I don¡¯t know if Gu Fuzhou and others will come to deliver the real estate certificate, will they meet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： The wedding date is set

    Chapter 584 The wedding date is set


    Lan Qulin: "Shang Li?"


    Shang Li came back to his senses: "...Huh?"


    Lan Qulin reached out to Shang Li.


    Shang Li immediately handed over her hand, and Lan Qulin pulled her to sit down: "How is the injury?"


    Shang Li knew that Mother Wen cared about her, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to see her non-stop after learning that she had been shot.


    She raised a bright smile: "It''s much better, and it doesn''t have the slightest effect."


    "That''s good." Hearing Shang Li''s words with her own ears, Lan Qulin felt better.


    Last night, she heard from her son that it was the position of the back shoulder blade. She really wanted to see how the wound healed with her own eyes, but she knew it was inappropriate.


    Wen Yebai didn''t sit down after coming in, but stood casually in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, admiring the scenery overlooking the Biqing Palace. Shang Li lives on a higher floor, and he lives on a lower floor. She seems to always like to live in a higher place.


    "Second."


    Lanqulin shouted.


    Wen Yebai turned around, the white light behind him was against his slender back, his whole body seemed to be coated with a layer of soft light, Shang Li looked at it for a few more seconds, and then realized that Wen Yebai''s eyes were looking at her .


    She immediately looked away, and then heard Mother Wen say: "You take everything up."


    Wen Yebai said hello, walked over, took all the bags that were placed next to the coffee table, put them on the coffee table, and handed them to his mother one by one.


    Lan Qulin took one and opened it to Shang Li to see: "This is velvet antler that I have harvested for a long time, this is American ginseng, by the way, this jar contains Ganoderma lucidum robe powder, which nourishes and strengthens the body, and can also strengthen and improve the body''s metabolism .¡±


    Shang Li swallowed her saliva.


    If she took all these precious supplements, how much nosebleed would she have...


    Lan Qulin felt very sorry, and the supplements she brought were of a quality that was hard to find on the market. Although there are many deer antler and Ganoderma lucidum robe powder on the market, it is very rare to find such top-quality ones.


    Wen Yebai handed Lan Qulin two more bags.


    Lan Qulin opened it for Shang Li to see: "This is a new set of jewelry from Van Cleef & Arpels. I ordered it last night and it was delivered this morning."


    "And Cartier''s new bracelet."


    "By the way, Cartier''s bracelet is very suitable for you to wear when you attend certain occasions. If you usually wear it, you can wear this jade bracelet. It has been opened. It is good for you and will give you blessings."


    "and this¡­"


    Lan Qulin continued to take things out of the bag.


    Shang Li was dumbfounded, there are already so many things, is there any more?


    I saw that Lan Qulin took out a red envelope from her bag and handed it to Shang Li: "The red envelope is auspicious, and dispels the bad luck in South Vietnam. You will be safe and healthy."


    Shang Li''s nose was hot, and he took the red envelope: "Thank you, auntie."


    Lan Qulin reached out and touched Shang Li''s head: "Thank you, even though you call me aunt, you are also my half daughter."


    Because Wen Qing and Shang Li have a good relationship.


    Shang Li also often went to Wen''s house to find Wen Qingwan since she was a child.


    For Lan Qulin, Shang Li was the one who watched her grow up, and she was considered half a daughter after coming and going.


    "It''s just a pity, you and the second child..." Lan Qulin talked quickly and accidentally mentioned this matter.


    Shang Li smiled: "Auntie, you treat me as a daughter, and the second brother is naturally the elder brother. Even if it is not close, it is better than close."


    Wen Yebai''s eyes dimmed.


    My heart didn''t feel bored.


    Lan Qulin asked: "You really think so?"


    Shang Li: "Well, I really think so. I will call you a godmother in the future, and the second brother will also be my real brother."


    Lan Qulin subconsciously raised her eyes to Wen Yebai.


    Wen Yebai had no expression on his face, as if what they were talking about had nothing to do with him.


    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯


    Someone outside the door rang the doorbell.


    Shang Li''s eyebrows twitched, and he didn''t need to guess to know that Gu Fuzhou was here.


    Lan Qulin said: "A Li, is someone here?"


    "Yes, I will open the door."


    Shang Li hurriedly put down all these things in his hands, but there were too many things, and he was afraid of breaking them.


    At this moment, Wen Yebai said, "I''ll go."


    Shang Li looked up at Wen Yebai.


    Four eyes met, Wen Yebai said calmly, "I''ll help you open the door."


    "No¡­"


    "Um?"


    The former wants to stop, but the latter is puzzled.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, Shang Li inhaled: "Trouble second brother."


    Wen Yebai said calmly: "No trouble."


    Wen Yebai came over and opened the door.


    When he saw Gu Fuzhou standing outside the door, his brows were frivolous: "Who are you looking for?"


    Gu Fuzhou probably didn''t expect that when he came to his fianc¨¦e''s house, he would see a strange man open the door for him. After thinking for a few seconds, he remembered that this face was actually not unfamiliar, and he had only seen it before.


    ¡ªShang Li''s secret love that died without a problem.


    The eyes of the two men met.


    No one spoke first.


    After Shang Li put down all his things, he came quickly, and seeing Gu Fuzhou standing outside the door with a file bag in his hand, he suddenly felt guilty of being caught in bed.


    She laughed dryly: "You are here."


    Gu Fuzhou looked up at Shang Li: "Is there a visitor?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes..."


    I don¡¯t even know how to answer.


    Gu Fuzhou came in, and said in a casual tone, "Treat the guests well, don''t neglect them."


    Talk like an elder, teaching Shang Li how to behave in the world.


    Shang Li smiled in agreement, while thinking guiltyly, today is really difficult.


    Gu Fuzhou came in, and Lan Qulin got up just in time. The first time she saw Gu Fuzhou, she immediately thought of Shang Li''s marriage partner, Fushan Group, surnamed Gu...


    Lan Qulin reacted very quickly, and smiled kindly: "You are Xiao Gu, right?"


    Gu Fuzhou was surprised that the other party knew him, and looked sideways at Shang Li beside him: "Would you like to introduce me?"


    Shang Li hurriedly introduced: "She is me..."


    Lan Qulin said: "I am Ali''s godmother."


    Shang Li echoed: "That''s right."


    "What''s right." Gu Fuzhou raised his hand and nodded between Shang Li''s eyebrows: "I don''t know how to wash the fruit and pour hot tea when the godmother is here."


    Lanqulin was just about to say that there is no need to bother.


    Gu Fuzhou rolled up his sleeves: "Talk slowly, I''ll make tea."


    Lan Qulin responded with a smile: "It''s troublesome."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "No."


    Wen Yebai walked in, saw Gu Fuzhou''s figure coming and going freely in Shangli''s house, as if he was very familiar with this house, couldn''t help asking: "Does he come often?"


    Shang Li didn''t know why Wen Yebai asked this question, and responded: "He is my fiance, isn''t it normal to come to my house often?"


    Wen Yebai didn''t come and said: "But you are not married yet."


    Can''t date if you are not married?


    "Oh, do we have to meet each other on the wedding day like in ancient times?" Shang Li asked with a smile.


    Wen Yebai: "I just think..."


    "The wedding date is in the plan, it''s coming soon." Gu Fuzhou came out with a pot of tea and said.


    Wen Yebai looked sideways at Gu Fuzhou: "Has the wedding date been set?"


    Gu Fuzhou asked Shang Li, "Who is he?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Gu Fuzhous Strength and Gentleness

    Chapter 585 Gu Fuzhou''s Strength and Gentleness


    Shang Li thought that he might not be able to say ''he is Wen Yebai''.


    But it wasn''t that difficult until she got to the point of her mouth. She took a half step back and took Gu Fuzhou''s arm, and introduced to Gu Fuzhou generously: "He is Wen Yebai, my best friend''s second brother."


    Speaking of this, Shang Li thought about the ages of the two of them, and looked up at Gu Fuzhou: "It seems that you should be older in terms of age, or just call him by his name."


    After Shang Li finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Wen Yebai who was opposite: "Second brother, can you see it?"


    Wen Yebai''s jaw tightened, and he spoke casually: "Anything is fine."


    "Wen Yebai..." Gu Fuzhou''s expression remained unchanged: "It sounds familiar."


    Wen Yebai looked at Gu Fuzhou: "Have we met?"


    Gu Fuzhou lifted his lips: "The second son of the Wen family, I have long admired you."


    Wen Yebai expressionless: "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The two exchanged a few brief sentences, and private undercurrents surged.


    Looking at this scene, Lan Qulin always felt that a fight would start in the next second. Seeing that it has been here for so long, it is not the same thing to stand still. Lan Qulin is going to tell Wen Yebai to leave.


    Just about to speak.


    But I heard Ye Bai suddenly suggested: "As Shang Li''s second elder brother, half of her natal family, you must treat the new son-in-law well. I will arrange it at noon."


    Shang Li''s mouth twitched, not knowing what Wen Yebai meant.


    Before she refused, Gu Fuzhou responded first: "It''s disrespectful."


    Shang Li: "..."


    After answering, Gu Fuzhou gave Shang Li the yellow leather document bag that he had left on the bar when he came just now: "I have contacted the decoration team, and the materials used for the decoration are all the most environmentally friendly materials, and it will be done within four months at the latest. Housewarming."


    Shang Li took the document bag: "Is there a real estate certificate inside?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes."


    Lan Qulin asked: "Is it decorating the house?"


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Yes, auntie, decorate Shangli and I''s wedding room."


    The word "marriage room" is resounding.


    In fact, Gu Fuzhou didn''t do it deliberately, but he was born with a lot of aura.


    Wen Yebai sneered slightly: "You''re in a hurry to decorate the wedding room before you get married, Shang Li, are you planning to live with him before marriage?"


    Shang Li asked angrily: "Are you still living in the past?"


    Wen Yebai: "I mean..."


    Shang Li: "What age is it now, can''t you live together before marriage? Could it be that you were hibernating when humans evolved!?"


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Gu Fuzhou''s lips. He looked sideways at Shang Li, saw her puffy cheeks, and suddenly wanted to poke her.


    Thinking about it and doing it, Gu Fuzhou raised his hand, stretched out his fingertips, and poked Shang Li''s puffy cheek.


    Shang Li suddenly turned to look at Gu Fuzhou like a fuming puffer fish:?


    Gu Fuzhou: "Like a puffer fish."


    Shang Li: "...you are the puffer fish"


    At noon, Wen Yebai ordered a restaurant, all of which are Sichuan dishes. Shang Li likes to eat spicy dishes. Wen Yebai didn''t know why he remembered it. When the waiter asked about the taste, he subconsciously thought that Shang Li likes Sichuan dishes taste.


    The meal was still very peaceful.


    During the meal, Gu Fuzhou took good care of Shang Li throughout the whole process. From entering the restaurant, to being seated, to serving dishes, he was meticulous. In the eyes of others, Gu Fuzhou is careful and considerate, but only Shang Li knows that he has always been a person who does things without leaking.


    He used to do everything well.


    Even if it is her fiance status.


    But Lan Qulin was very relieved to see that Gu Fuzhou cared so much for Shang Li. At least Shang Li came out to accept another relationship, and this other relationship was also her good relationship.


    Come out of the restaurant after dinner.


    Lan Qulin took Shang Li''s hand and walked to the steps, Wen Yebai went to Fuzhou and walked behind.


    Lan Qulin said to Shang Li: "I''ve read it for you. The small print of the surname Gu is very good. He is humble, polite and caring. I know that you are the first priority in everything."


    Shang Li was not surprised to hear that her mother recognized Gu Fuzhou. After all, every aspect of Gu Fuzhou''s performance was indeed excellent and there was no need to be picky.


    Lan Qulin also said: "Don''t be so anxious about the wedding, get along more and get to know each other."


    Shang Li should come down: "Okay."


    The advice of those who have experienced it is always right.


    Although she and Gu Fuzhou are just a formal marriage, they will only be a formal couple in the future, and respecting each other as guests is enough.


    Wen Yebai stopped slowly, and Gu Fuzhou also stopped.


    Wen Yebai glanced sideways at Gu Fuzhou: "If I remember correctly, you and Shang Li had never met before marrying Shang Li."


    Gu Fuzhou lifted his lips: "I haven''t seen it before, but it doesn''t affect our current relationship."


    Wen Yebai raised his eyebrows: "You don''t know Shang Li."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "I know, you know her."


    Perhaps men are naturally aggressive and have a strong desire to win.


    Facing Shang Li, his fianc¨¦, Wen Yebai felt an indescribable jealousy in his heart, which even surprised him.


    Facing Shang Li''s secret love that ended without a problem, Gu Fuzhou chose to be more forceful. If Shang Li minded, he would have reminded him a long time ago. Shang Li didn''t mind, so Gu Fuzhou didn''t restrain himself too much.


    He turned his head to look at Wen Yebai, with lonely and arrogant eyes: "If you don''t like her, don''t delay her and waste her so many years of youth. Do you think it''s appropriate to care about her now?"


    Wen Yebai''s expression sank: "You misunderstood, I, as an older brother, only care about my younger sister."


    "The words are beautiful, but they are high-sounding. If you talk about the elder brother, there are several elder brothers who are in front of Shang Li among the merchant''s heirs. Those elder brothers did not come out to care. You, a foreign elder brother, are catching up with your experience. very."


    Wen Yebai: "..."


    Gu Fuzhou was not very polite.


    His strength is reflected in him to outsiders, Shang Li has never seen him like this.


    Even Wen Yebai also felt Gu Fuzhou''s strength, and suddenly felt that Shang Li''s life with such a person might not be easy for the rest of his life. But some things are difficult to judge, he is an outsider after all, he doesn''t know much about Gu Fuzhou, he only knows a little about it, Gu Fuzhou''s previous reputation was very bad, and his private life was quite chaotic.


    In addition, Shang Li said that she was forced into marriage by her parents, and it was not her wish to be with Gu Fuzhou...


    Think about this.


    Wen Yebai had another plan in mind.


    After Shang Li sent Lan Qulin to Wen Yebai''s car, she waved her hand, and Lan Qulin said, "You should go back early, it''s cold outside."


    Shang Li nodded: "Got it."


    As soon as she turned around, Gu Fuzhou had already approached behind her, and she almost bumped into him.


    Shang Li inhaled: "You walked behind me quietly, are you planning to scare me to death and find a more beautiful marriage?"


    Gu Fuzhou put one hand in his trouser pocket: "You are already the most beautiful I have ever seen."


    Shang Li joked: "Gu Shaokuan, you have a good mouth."


    Gu Fuzhou: "What are you good at?"


    Shang Li choked back the words.


    Almost on the highway.


    At this time, she heard Gu Fuzhou say: "Shang Li, although we have no emotional foundation, we can cultivate it slowly. Even if we can''t cultivate it, we can respect each other forever. If you regret it, you can tell me in advance, and I will arrange it. "


    Shang Li was stunned: "What did you say?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "You can..."


    Shang Li interrupted ferociously: "Shut up! It''s your blessing that I marry you, and you take care of your blessing."


    This time it was Gu Fuzhou''s turn to be stunned for a moment, then he smiled and pulled Shang Li into his arms: "I don''t have regret medicine for you here."


    Shang Li pushed him away, and said while going down the steps: "What to eat, you can eat it yourself if you want, so hurry up and take me home."


    The smile on the corners of Gu Fuzhou''s lips grew stronger: "Of order, little fiancee."


    Let¡¯s update it like this first, and keep updating as much as possible, because I have to write another one. You can read the new book "After Improperly Acting as a Substitute, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded". It¡¯s also very popular.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： be your wife

    Chapter 586 Be Your Wife


    Shang Li wants to go back to her parents'' house.


    Not Biqing Heyuan.


    In the car, Gu Fuzhou turned the steering wheel: "Have you thought about what decoration style you like? The wedding room will be decorated according to your preferences."


    After a full meal, he was listless and even a little sleepy. Seeing Shang Li, he raised his eyelids after hearing what Gu Fuzhou asked: "Syrian style, what do you think?"


    Gu Fuzhou lifted his lips: "It''s fine if you like it, I don''t care."


    Shang Li said it as a joke, but she didn''t expect that Gu Fuzhou would accommodate her with such a request. Shang Li cheered up in an instant: "Gu Fuzhou, I can do whatever I want. Are you sure the Syrian style can be tolerated?"


    Gu Fuzhou said in a flat voice, "There is something that cannot be tolerated."


    Shang Li: "Then you have great endurance."


    This time Gu Fuzhou did not answer the call.


    Syrian style is simply a post-war style, and the style where the walls are falling off looks particularly exaggerated.


    If it is really decorated in a Syrian style, Shangli herself will definitely not be able to accept it. What she really likes is the simple style of the Morandi color system, which is not so cumbersome, comfortable to live in, and more convenient to clean.


    No, if you marry Gu Fuzhou, you shouldn''t have to think about your own hygiene.


    "Gu Shaokuan!"


    Shang Li suddenly shouted very solemnly.


    Gu Fuzhou responded to her: "Yes."


    Shang Li said: "I don''t know how to cook. After marriage, you have to hire an aunt who cooks."


    This matter has to be agreed in advance, otherwise when he gets married, he finds that she can''t do anything, so he immediately changes his face and says that he will marry a vase and go back.


    But Gu Fuzhou''s answer to her was: "No need to ask Aunt Cook."


    Shang Li: "I don''t know how to cook."


    Gu Fuzhou: "I''ll cook it for you."


    Shang Li not only cheered up, but also became interested. He sat up straight and looked sideways at Gu Fuzhou, who was concentrating on driving: "Can you cook?"


    Gu Fuzhou had a smile on his lips: "Don''t worry, the poison won''t kill you."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She pursed her lips, and continued to say: "I don''t know how to do housework either. After marriage, you have to hire a nanny to clean the house."


    Gu Fuzhou: "This is no problem."


    Shang Li feels at ease. Although the two will have a marriage in name only in the future, she is still yearning to spend Gu Fuzhou''s money... No, she didn''t agree, she thought too far.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyes and glanced at Shang Li through the inside rearview mirror: "If there are any calculations that have not been finished, continue to do so."


    Shang Li smiled harmlessly: "I don''t want to have financial power, but will you give me money every month? Anyway, we are husband and wife, and the property is common, but it is all in your name, I can''t use it."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed: "Is your memory so bad?"


    Shang Li was stunned: "Hmm?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Didn''t I give you a secondary card last time?"


    Shang Li suddenly realized, "Oh, yes."


    The smile on the corner of Gu Fuzhou''s mouth gradually deepened: "He said he wanted to spend my money, and he thought about how to spend it, making you look very materialistic. In fact, I have never swiped a secondary card for you until now. If my guess is right, you haven''t spent a cent of the 400,000 I transferred to you last time."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Just saying that, she doesn''t want to lose face.


    She did deliberately create a materialistic side in front of him.


    She was just afraid of being too obedient and being easily manipulated by him. Who knew that her disguise would still be easy for him to spot.


    Afterwards, Gu Fuzhou sent Shang Li outside the community, but he didn''t go in. He only reminded Shang Li to call him if something happened, and mentioned the time when the branch office was completed, telling her not to miss the appointment this time.


    Shang Li put her hands behind her back: "It''s hard to say whether I will miss the appointment, I''m so busy."


    Gu Fuzhou just smiled, didn''t say anything, and then drove away.


    -


    Time flies by.


    Soon came the day when the branch of Fushan Group was completed in Yanjing.


    Gu Fuzhou made clear the time to Shang Li in advance.


    Shang Li also turned off other things in hand in advance, and was ready to participate in this ceremony, and she was the young wife of the Gu family.


    During the ceremony, Shang Li met the head of the Gu family and his wife.


    While walking beside Gu Fuzhou, Shang Li really felt the countless gazes cast on her.


    The marriage between the Gu family and the merchant is the result of the Gu family''s admiration.


    At that time, the engagement banquet between the businessman and the Gu family was also very low-key, but the news of the engagement spread immediately.


    Shang Li is not used to attending such scenes, her expression is somewhat impatient, but not very obvious. Gu Fuzhou could easily sense her emotions: "Want to show off?"


    Shang Li made a delicate and artificial expression: "Oh, it''s all seen."


    Gu Fuzhou smirked, took Shang Li''s wrist: "I''ll take you there to meet them."


    At first, Shang Li thought that Gu Fuzhou was referring to those people in business. She held her head high and maintained a gentle and pleasant image, but Gu Fuzhou took her to see the owner and Mrs. Gu.


    Caught off guard.


    Fortunately, she dressed and behaved gracefully today.


    When Mrs. Gu saw Shang Li, she smiled kindly and called her softly, "Xiao Li."


    She is so gentle and kind, but for some reason, Shang Li feels uncomfortable when she looks at Mrs. Gu.


    She smiled back: "Mrs. Gu, you look really good today."


    Madam Gu smiled all over her face: "Xiaoli''s mouth is so sweet."


    Shang Li lowered her eyes and smiled shyly.


    What''s the matter with being a bit hypocritical?


    Shang Li didn''t quite get used to it, but at this moment she thought fortunately, it''s a good thing that Gu Fuzhou said that after marriage, she would live in Yanjing and not have to go to Suicheng. Heart.


    At this time, the head of the Gu family reminded Gu Fuzhou: "Take Xiaoli to get to know those elders more."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Yes."


    After a few brief greetings, Gu Fuzhou held Shang Li''s hand and walked through the crowd intertwined with toasting. During the whole process, Shang Li hardly needed to think about what to say, and he only needed to call someone according to Fuzhou''s introduction.


    Shang Li also felt for the first time how strong a sense of security this man Gu Fuzhou brought her.


    After finally being able to take off the smiling mask, Shang Li felt extremely tired: "It turns out that being your future wife is so tiring."


    Gu Fuzhou asked in a calm voice: "What''s your impression of her?"


    she?


    Shang Li reacted for a while before realizing who Gu Fuzhou was referring to.


    Mrs. Gu''s family.


    She said casually: "Very good, very gentle, it seems that there is no need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled his lips and smiled, but said nothing.


    At this time, his hand was held.


    Looking down, it was Shang Li''s hand. She walked around to him and asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked into her eyes calmly: "How can you see that?"


    Shang Li: "I am unhappy written on your face."


    Gu Fuzhou pushed her away: "There are still two hours before the end of the reception, so bear with it."


    Shang Li took his hand and didn''t let go: "Gu Shaokuan, I probably know why you are upset, so let me tell you something to make you happy now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： kiss

    Chapter 587 Kiss


    Gu Fuzhou lowered his eyes.


    Looking at Shang Li''s hand in his palm, he froze for a few seconds, then raised his eyes to look at Shang Li: "You played the role of Mrs. Gu in the future very well."


    Suddenly being praised, Shang Li smiled harmlessly: "Then can I enter the entertainment circle with my acting skills?"


    Gu Fuzhou took Shang Li''s hand instead, and picked it up: "The entertainment industry is such a big dye vat, if you go in, what if you get dyed colorfully, and I have to bear the risk of being publicly green at any time."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She couldn''t laugh or cry and asked: "There is no green in colorful, and colorful is very beautiful, okay?"


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "I''ll tell you the reality, but you tell me about the Fairy Castle?"


    Shang Li giggled: "I can''t tell, Gu Shaokuan, you still know about Magic Fairy Castle."


    Gu Fuzhou led her to the other side: "Tell me, what makes me happy."


    Shang Li let him lead her and didn''t resist such intimate contact at all. She herself felt strange, but she didn''t think about it.


    She walked beside Gu Fuzhou, and said as she walked, "I think your stepmother seems easy to get along with, but I always feel uncomfortable when I look at her."


    Gu Fuzhou paused.


    Shang Li looked at him sideways: "What''s wrong? I thought you would be happy."


    Gu Fuzhou turned around.


    Shang Li withdrew her hand, lowered her voice and snorted softly: "You don''t think I''m even more unhappy when I tell you that your stepmother is bad behind your back? It seems that I may have misunderstood it."


    After finishing speaking, she will leave.


    Gu Fuzhou pulled her back: "The reception is not over yet, where are we going?"


    Shang Li: "I want you to take care of it."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled her in front of her, and Shang Li bumped into Gu Fuzhou''s body all of a sudden, and she almost couldn''t stand still. Gu Fuzhou supported her waist with his strong arm, and put his palm on the back of her head.


    Shang Li obviously felt something pressing down on the top of his head.


    Looking up, he found that it was Gu Fuzhou''s chin.


    Shang Li had a look of displeasure: "What does Lalacha look like?"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Is there any problem with me pulling my fiancee?"


    Shang Li showed him his temper: "The problem is serious."


    Gu Fuzhou suddenly lowered his head and said, "How about we kiss?"


    Shang Li''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Gu Fuzhou in disbelief.


    Pick, kiss? ?


    Before she could react, Gu Fuzhou''s lips were printed.


    printed on her lips, superficial water is fleeting...


    Before Shang Li could react, Gu Fuzhou had already stood up straight, looking serious, as if the one who belittled her just now was his soul out of his body...


    There are many people here.


    Shang Li couldn''t get angry, so he could only stare at him angrily.


    She didn''t know how cute her expression was, especially when her cheeks were slightly puffed up, and Gu Fuzhou wanted to poke her soft cheeks again.


    Seemingly seeing his plan, Shang Li put on a fierce look, just like Judy Nick in Zootopia.


    Super happy scene.


    Gu Fuzhou explained: "The camera was shooting just now, we have to be closer, sorry."


    The fierce expression on Shang Li''s face immediately subsided: "What are you talking about? Are you filming? Then you didn''t say it earlier! Wouldn''t it be ugly for me to be photographed like this?"


    She quickly adjusted the expression on her face.


    Gu Fuzhou just added fuel to the fire: "The photos I took should be placed on the financial section."


    Shang Li:?


    She took a deep breath and pursed her lips.


    Gu Fuzhou raised a smile on his face: "My parents are watching."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Thinking that Gu Fuzhou''s parents and stepmothers were watching them, and that someone might continue to take pictures in the dark, Shang Li swallowed his anger and insisted on showing a generous side.


    But she did not forget to grit her teeth and said in a low voice, "You wait for me to settle the score with you after Qiuhou."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Okay."


    The calmer he is, the more Shang Li''s teeth itch.


    Thinking of the unexpected kiss just now, Shang Li always felt weird.


    She actually kissed Gu Fuzhou!


    Still when there are so many people.


    Although...it was just a superficial kiss, in a sense, what he kissed was just the lip gloss on her lips, which was equivalent to no kissing.


    But when she thinks about living together after marriage, she suddenly feels that a kiss is nothing, and she has to get used to dealing with such occasions. After all, she and Gu Fuzhou are unmarried couples now, and there are many business media paying attention to her and Gu Fuzhou.


    Two hours later, the reception finally ended.


    Because the reception was held early, it is only after eight o''clock when it ends.


    Shang Li thought he wanted to say goodbye to Master Gu and Mrs. Gu, after all, she was already a father-in-law and mother-in-law, but Gu Fuzhou stuffed her into the car: "Wait for me for two minutes."


    Shang Li didn''t know why, so he had no choice but to stay in the car and wait for him to come up.


    Outside the car.


    Mrs. Gu Liu Yan walked over holding Gu Zhenlin''s hand.


    "Shaokuan." Gu Zhenlin shouted.


    Gu Fuzhou responded: "Dad."


    Gu Zhenlin came over and stood in front of Gu Fuzhou, and looked inside the car. There was a one-way glass window, so he couldn''t see the people in the car.


    Gu Zhenlin withdrew his gaze: "I have already called the third master, and I will invite them to dinner tomorrow, and you and Xiaoli are also preparing, so you can''t be absent tomorrow."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Understood."


    Liu Yan smiled kindly: "As the eldest son of Gu, there is no freedom in marriage. You should take good care of it."


    Gu Fuzhou sneered: "Yes, as the eldest son of Gu, he shoulders a heavy responsibility."


    Liu Yan looked at the car next to her: "Is Xiaoli in the car?"


    Gu Fuzhou hummed.


    Liu Yan said: "I want to say a few words to Xiaoli."


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were calm: "She was too weak to drink and fell asleep."


    Liu Yan said empathetically, "Forget it, I have time tomorrow."


    As she spoke, Liu Yan turned her head to look at Gu Zhenlin: "Old Gu, we have to go to the airport. Qiaoqiao and Chengxuan are coming soon."


    Gu Zhenlin glanced at Gu Fuzhou: "Your brother and sister are here too. Since you and Shang Li got engaged, the two families haven''t met formally. You have to prepare well and tell Shang Li that you can''t be absent, you know."


    Gu Zhenlin himself has an unflappable appearance.


    Gu Fuzhou also has the shadow of Gu Zhenlin.


    Especially in these years, it is very similar.


    For Gu Zhenlin, it is a good thing that the elder son is outstanding, but it is not entirely possible. He does not want to see the elder son completely out of his control. He will imprison the elder son in the Gu family for at least ten years.


    Gu Fuzhou responded calmly


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhenlin turned around.


    Liu Yan waved to Gu Fuzhou: "Shaokuan, take Xiaoli back to rest early, let Qiaoqiao accompany Xiaoli tomorrow."


    Gu Fuzhou looked indifferent, did not respond, watched the two get into the car and left, and then returned to his own car.


    He is wearing a seat belt.


    Noticing the gazes sizing him up, Gu Fuzhou lifted his lips: "Did you hear that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： domineering and strong

    Chapter 588 Domineering and powerful


    Shang Li propped her elbows: "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t hear a single word?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Guess whether I believe it or not."


    Shang Li snorted: "When you let me get in the car, you should have thought that the diaphragm sound of this car is not good."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his hand, propped his elbow on the window sill, rested his head on his fingertips, and looked at Shang Li for a long time: "Are you sure the sound insulation of this car is not good? How about we try it and see if there will be people watching?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    While driving in Gu Fuzhou, Shang Li minimized her sense of presence. She said yes to what he said, and then pretended not to hear the rest.


    It''s just that the two families had dinner together, so Shang Li couldn''t stay out of it.


    Although she heard some vaguely in the car, but now that Gu Fuzhou mentioned this matter to her, she was very resistant: "Although we have to have a meal together sooner or later, this day comes too fast, and I''m not ready yet."


    Gu Fuzhou said: "You don''t need to prepare, I will prepare it."


    Shang Li was still frowning.


    The car arrived at Biqing Peace Garden.


    Shang Li was about to unbuckle his seat belt when Gu Fuzhou turned sideways.


    Shang Li didn''t move, allowing Gu Fuzhou to act.


    At this time, the distance between the two was very close, and Shang Li could smell the faint scent of fir and wine on his body, and the mixture smelled surprisingly good.


    She also found that his chin, his profile, his high nose bridge, and his thin lips, without exception, all grew on her aesthetic points.


    Gu Fuzhou turned his head to meet Shang Li''s gaze: "Does it look good?"


    Click.


    The seat belt is unbuckled.


    "It''s pretty." Shang Li didn''t squint, and couldn''t avoid Gu Fuzhou''s gaze.


    Gu Fuzhou laughed.


    Shang Li moved her lips: "I haven''t settled the matter with you at the reception today, why are you laughing?"


    Gu Fuzhou hooked his lips: "How do you want to settle the score?"


    Shang Li felt that this posture was too dangerous. Although it was impossible for Gu Fuzhou to do anything in the car, the dominance and strength of him made her at a loss what to do.


    She changed the subject and asked, "I feel that you and your father don''t have a good relationship."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Feeling?"


    Shang Li: "Okay, I can tell."


    Gu Fuzhou stepped back a little, but didn''t move away, with his arms behind her: "Tell me, how did you see it."


    Shang Li felt that he was torturing her for some knowledge like an elder.


    She said: "When you talk to you, you have a serious face, and when you mention your younger brothers and sisters, your face is gentle."


    She put it bluntly.


    I thought that Gu Fuzhou might be angry when he heard this.


    But she thought too much.


    Gu Fuzhou was not only not angry, but also very calm: "And then?"


    "Then..." Shang Li pulled her lips: "I heard that your stepbrother has no blood relationship with you, but was brought by your stepmother, but your father treats the son brought by your stepmother as if he was his own." .¡±


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "I was pleasantly surprised, I thought you didn''t know anything about me, so go ahead and tell me, how much do you know?"


    Shang Li pushed him away: "How much I know is your family business. If you are willing to tell me something, I don''t mind."


    After being pushed away, Gu Fuzhou sat back upright.


    Hearing Shang Li''s words, his brows and eyes sank: "Do you know what it means if you want to know about my past?"


    Shang Li thought for two seconds: "Confidence?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her sideways: "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Shang Li didn''t think about it this time: "I really think about it."


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes softened a little: "Xiao Zuojing, you think I don''t know what you want to say? Let''s talk about it when you really want to know."


    A strange feeling rose in Shang Li''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Gu Fuzhou wants

    Chapter 589 Gu Fuzhou is very eager


    "Is your past that mysterious?" Shang Li asked.


    In fact, she doesn''t think he is so mysterious, she just thinks that as long as she looks into his eyes, she will feel that he seems to be hiding a lot of thoughts by himself, which she can''t see through or figure out.


    Quite subtle.


    also quite want to spy.


    Gu Fuzhou hooked his lips and smiled: "The reason why a secret is called a secret is that it cannot be revealed to the outside world."


    Co-author She is always an outsider.


    "Tch! I''m not curious yet."


    Shang Li snorted angrily, opened the door and got out of the car.


    She turned around and left, thinking about going back to sleep, especially sleepy today.


    Gu Fuzhou reminded her from behind: "Don''t be absent tomorrow."


    Shang only left Gu Fuzhou a back view, and responded without looking back: "Understood, old man who is long-winded."


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    Is he long-winded?


    Gu Fuzhou shook his head with a smile, drove the car, turned the steering wheel, turned around, and returned to the hotel.


    Shang Li took a shower after returning home.


    After finishing the maintenance, she lay down on the bed, and she called Wen Qing before going to sleep.


    Wen Qing answered, Shang Li asked: "Little pregnant woman, what time do you go to bed?"


    Wen Qing: "Immediately."


    Shang Li: "Then let me make a long story short."


    Wen lightly inhaled: "Actually, it''s still early. I have insomnia recently, and I can''t sleep well at all. It made Uncle Wu so noisy, so why not just stay with me at home."


    Shang Li was surprised when she heard this: "Aren''t all pregnant women drowsy, why are you still insomnia?"


    "Strange, isn''t it? But there''s nothing strange about me. You see, I haven''t changed anything in the early stages of pregnancy. Now I finally have a pregnancy reaction. The result is not lethargy, but insomnia."


    Shang Li laughed unkindly: "It''s really not strange to put it on you."


    Actually, the specific reason is because of changes in her blood circulation and increased burden on her heart, especially as the month gets older and her blood volume also increases, which is why she has the phenomenon of insomnia now, but with a little adjustment, it will return to the original state.


    It''s just recently that my energy is very low.


    Pregnancy is really hard.


    My stomach is getting heavier every day.


    Wen Qing asked: "How have you been getting along with the young master of the Gu family recently?"


    "That''s it." Shang Li said.


    Wen Qing chased after him and asked, "What kind of thing is that?"


    Shang Li: "Kissed."


    The call suddenly quieted down.


    And it was quiet for a long time.


    Shang Li spoke first: "Don''t be shocked, I''m very calm."


    Wen Qing said: "I can hear it, if you are shocked, your tone must be ''ahhhhhhhh I kissed Gu Fuzhou''."


    Shang Li: "..."!


    Although the tone sounds exaggerated, it is undeniable that what Wen Qing said is very true.


    At the same time, it also reminded Shang Li of the few seconds when Gu Fuzhou snatched the kiss at the reception, it happened really suddenly. She could clearly feel that Gu Fuzhou didn''t have any desires, it was just a formulaic kiss, even what he kissed was only lip gloss, her lips didn''t really touch his lips at all.


    correct!


    Nagging for a long time and almost forgot to talk about business.


    Shang Li mentioned: "I''m going to meet Gu Fuzhou''s family tomorrow with Gu Fuzhou. To be honest, after today''s contact, I feel that Gu Fuzhou''s parents are not easy to get along with."


    Wen Qing can understand Shang Li''s worries: "I heard from Uncle Wu that Gu Jiazhu was also a ruthless character in the early years. Later, after Gu Fuzhou took over Fushan Group, Gu Jiazhu was also the chairman of Fushan Group and had the highest say. Gu Fuzhou. As for Gu Fuzhou''s stepmother, I don''t know much about it."


    Shang Li didn''t have in-depth contact with Liu Yan''s personality, so naturally she wasn''t completely clear about it.


    However, the first impression is not very good.


    Not long after chatting, Shangli heard someone calling her from Wen Qing''s side.


    Listen carefully, it was Uncle Wu calling her to sleep.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to sleep, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, the next second the phone was in Uncle Wu''s hands, and then Shang Li heard Uncle Wu''s voice: "That''s it, hang up."


    Shang Li: "..."


    It has to be Uncle Wu!


    She looked at the time on her phone, it was almost ten o''clock.


    -


    The next day.


    Shang Li overslept and was woken up by a call from Gu Fuzhou.


    When she woke up, Gu Fuzhou had already arrived outside her door.


    She was wearing pajamas, and opened the door regardless of her appearance. The well-dressed Gu Fuzhou stood outside her door, looking as handsome as she could, and Shang Li couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Gu Fuzhou: "I called you ten minutes ago, so you just woke up now?"


    Shang Li directly admitted: "Yes."


    Gu Fuzhou came in and closed the door: "Go get ready, is one hour enough?"


    Shang Li thought that he strictly controlled the time to ten minutes or twenty minutes, half an hour was kind, but he didn''t expect him to give her an hour directly.


    Seeing her surprise, Gu Fuzhou hooked his lips: "Aren''t girls dressed in hours?"


    Shang Li looked up at him: "Gu Shaokuan, how many girls have you experienced before you have such a clear understanding."


    Gu Fuzhou replied casually: "A lot."


    Shang Li shut his mouth immediately when he thought of his past lace deeds.


    She went into the cloakroom.


    I did a good job of maintenance last night, and today I saved a lot of work before putting on makeup, just put on makeup, do my hair after makeup, and then choose clothes and shoes.


    April is the season of Fangfei, and the weather outside is still a bit cold.


    Shang Li chose a long-sleeved skirt after picking and choosing. The shape is a waist-cut style, and a knitted waistcoat should be worn outside.


    When pulling the zipper on the back, Gu Fuzhou happened to come in.


    So I came across such a beautiful scene¡ª¡ª


    The zipper is at the waist, the white jade-like back is dazzling, the clothes on the shoulders must not fall off, and half of the arc is faintly exposed, just one glance is enough to infinite reverie.


    The former is not in a hurry.


    The latter asked calmly: "Do you need help?"


    Shang Li let go of his hands and gathered the clothes on his shoulders: "That''s troublesome."


    Gu Fuzhou walked in.


    In front of Shang Li was a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. She was the only one in the mirror. After Gu Fuzhou came, Shang Li realized that Gu Fuzhou was so much taller than her.


    She standing beside him is really small.


    "Do you have 185?" She asked casually.


    Gu Fuzhou grabbed her slender waist with one hand, and twisted the zipper with the other: "187."


    The sound of the zipper sliding up sounds a bit abrupt and ambiguous in the originally quiet cloakroom.


    When it reached the back of the shoulder blade, Shang Li looked at the man''s expression in the mirror.


    As calm as ever, that face is as calm as my Buddha is merciful, without the slightest desire. If a person like him falls to the altar, what kind of scene will it be?


    Shang Li was extremely curious.


    The zipper is slowly pulled up and stops at the back of the neck.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his lips: "Okay."


    Shang Li asked with a smile: "Gu Shaokuan, do you think this mirror is big?"


    Gu Fuzhou leaned over slowly, leaned close to her cheek, and looked at the picture in the mirror like her: "What do you want to say?"


    Shang Li smiled: "I want to say, this mirror was very expensive when I bought it. After all, it is customized to make it so big."


    She was joking.


    But she didn''t know that one day not long ago, the man behind her pushed her in front of the mirror, doing things she couldn''t see...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： called sister-in-law

    Chapter 590 Called sister-in-law


    "What brand of perfume smells so good?"


    While speaking, Gu Fuzhou slowly stood up straight.


    Shang Li moved her hands a bit, wanting to see if the dress fits well, whether she would pull her arms, but when she heard Gu Fuzhou''s question, she suddenly laughed badly: "Want to try?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "This is women''s perfume."


    Shang Li is serious: "Men can use it too. Maybe you spray it on and attract other women''s attention. Ask about the perfume brand as an excuse, so you can meet girls."


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her: "You think I need to pick up girls?"


    "It seems that there is no need for it." She laughed.


    With Gu Fuzhou''s aptitude and his own charm, women have always flocked to him. He never wastes time on women, because he doesn''t need them and doesn''t need them.


    But for Gu Fuzhou, he never liked those women.


    Or, no one likes it.


    The indulgence to Shang Li is only because she is his fiancee, and the sense of responsibility reminds him that he must protect her.


    At least, Gu Fuzhou thinks so now.


    Just as she was thinking, Shang Li turned around and grabbed Gu Fuzhou''s neckline with both hands.


    The Windsor knot he carefully arranged was messed up by her, but Gu Fuzhou didn''t care, he didn''t move, his expression didn''t even fluctuate a little, he just looked at her quietly.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Shang Li tilted his head to look at him: "Gu Shaokuan."


    Gu Fuzhou responded to her: "Yes."


    Shang Li had a half smile but not a smile: "From now on, I don''t care if you pick up girls or not, at least don''t pick up girls in front of me, you know?"


    The corners of Gu Fuzhou''s lips curled up: "That''s it?"


    Shang Li:?


    Gu Fuzhou broke away from her hand that was holding his neckline, and took it off: "You are already starting to worry, am I going to cheat in marriage?"


    Shang Li patted his hand away: "Although I don''t care if you find a woman or not, I still want to say something up front. You must not look for a woman under my nose. To be honest, it is really wrong to wear a green hat in a grand manner. Looks good."


    Gu Fuzhou turned the words around and asked her: "What about you?"


    Shang Li smiled: "I, don''t worry, even if Bao Xiaobailian won''t be in front of you, he will only do it secretly, I know this better than you, don''t worry...uh..."


    Shang Li, who hadn''t finished speaking, was suddenly pushed back by Gu Fuzhou, and her back hit the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror behind her.


    She let out an ''uh'' uncontrollably.


    Actually, it didn''t hurt that much, because she clearly felt Gu Fuzhou''s hand across her back shoulder blade, and it was also Gu Fuzhou''s hand that hit her just now, so she was just startled.


    Before she could recover, she hadn''t recovered.


    Gu Fuzhou''s face was pressed down.


    Shang Li''s breath was stagnant, and when she saw Gu Fuzhou''s face approaching, she even forgot to dodge.


    When the faces of the two were so close to each other that the distance was only one and a half fingers away, Gu Fuzhou suddenly stopped, the corners of his lips curled up slowly, and called her name: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li was startled.


    The smile on the corner of Gu Fuzhou''s mouth spread even more unscrupulously: "You didn''t avoid it."


    Shang Li blushed immediately, pushed Gu Fuzhou away who almost took advantage of her again, and explained incoherently: "I, I, I was frightened by you, who knew that you came so suddenly, if I have That quick reaction, I''ve already entered the national team."


    Gu Fuzhou backed away a little: "I just remind you, don''t keep thinking about looking for a bad guy outside, the outside is not clean."


    Shang Li snorted: "You don''t care about me."


    She didn''t dare to stay in the cloakroom any longer.


    Turn around and slip away.


    To be honest, the atmosphere just now was too ambiguous and dangerous at the same time.


    Although Gu Fuzhou really wouldn''t do anything to her, first of all, he is a man, and second, he is a normal man. She can''t always lick blood on the tip of the knife, but be honest and don''t provoke him.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her fleeing figure and smiled helplessly.


    Then he left the cloakroom and told Shang Li to hurry up, in a hurry.


    Shang Li didn''t procrastinate this time, she had already put on her makeup and changed her clothes, and after tidying up from beginning to end, she followed Gu Fuzhou out.


    In the car, she received a call from Dong Fuxue.


    "Mom." Shang Li called out.


    Dong Fuxue asked her: "Are you up yet?"


    Shang Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''ve already gone out."


    Dong Fuxue didn''t believe it: "You don''t come here, others always say that you have gone out when you are about to finish it. Maybe you haven''t woken up yet, so you say you have gone out?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    Sure enough, she is my real mother.


    Know her too well.


    She honestly said: "I''m really out."


    The tone was very serious, and Dong Fuxue was skeptical after hearing this: "Are you really going out?"


    In order to convince her mother, Shang Li used the most direct method to reach out to Gu Fuzhou with her mobile phone: "Say something."


    Gu Fuzhou put one hand on the steering wheel: "Say what."


    Shang Li took the phone back: "Okay."


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    Shang Li asked Dong Fuxue on the phone: "Mom, did you hear Gu Shaokuan''s voice? I''m in his car."


    Dong Fuxue did hear Gu Fuzhou''s voice and asked, "Did you live together last night?"


    Shang Li:?


    Gu Fuzhou, who was driving, hooked his lips and smiled.


    Shang Li also laughed out loud after being stunned: "Mom, why can''t you guess that it was Gu Fuzhou who came to ask me to go out in the morning."


    Why did she and Gu Fuzhou live together last night?


    Dong Fuxue said meaningfully: "Oh, mom knows, it was Xiao Gu who woke you up this morning."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Forget it, the more I talk, the more muddled it gets.


    Dong Fuxue told her not to worry, they had just arrived at the place, and it was still very early, just chatting for two hours.


    ended the call.


    Shang Li turned around and asked Gu Fuzhou: "Where shall we go after seeing your family and eating?"


    Gu Fuzhou asked her back: "Where do you want to go?"


    Shang Li was just asking casually, but when he heard Gu Fuzhou''s rhetorical question, he suddenly became interested: "Can it be anywhere?"


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyes and glanced at her from the inside rearview mirror: "Yes."


    Shang Li began to list: "I want to go to the shooting club, and the horse farm, you can figure it out."


    Gu Fuzhou responded without the slightest hesitation: "It''s all fine."


    Shang Li smiled wildly, thinking that he could play to his heart''s content in the afternoon, and he could also get some comfort from the tedious mood of the elders in the morning.


    Arrive at the hotel.


    Shang Li consciously took Gu Fuzhou''s arm and went in.


    The private room is on the third floor of the hotel. It is a large room with a round table inside and the tea room next door. At this time, Dong Fuxue and Shang Runan have arrived, and they are in the tea room next door.


    Shang Li was about to go in.


    At this time, an apple flew out of the face.


    It was too late, Shang Li thought he would be hit by that apple.


    But in the next second, Gu Fuzhou stretched out his hand and firmly caught the apple that flew out inexplicably.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Qiaoqiao ran out: "I''m sorry, I was throwing an apple just now, and I accidentally threw it outside."


    Gu Fuzhou said with a sullen face, "There are no rules."


    Gu Qiaoqiao didn''t take it seriously, she explained casually, then looked at Shang Li standing beside Gu Fuzhou, and asked, "Is she Shang Li?"


    Gu Fuzhou threw the apple to Gu Qiaoqiao, and reminded her in a cold voice: "Call me sister-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： first love

    Chapter 591 First Love


    Shang Li didn''t expect that as soon as she came, the future sister-in-law would give her a big blow.


    But she is not a character who is easily manipulated.


    Immediately raised a decent smile: "You are Qiaoqiao, right?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao returned the same smile, but her eyes were contemptuous: "Yes, sister-in-law, hello."


    It seems that the word ''sister-in-law'' is separated on purpose, which means that Gu Qiaoqiao doesn''t like her.


    Shang Li''s tone was calm and steady: "If I remember correctly, you are married, right?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Gu Qiaoqiao''s originally proud expression cracked instantly because of Shang Li''s words.


    She is not stupid, of course she knows the intention of Shang Li''s insinuation, which is actually to mock her. Originally, she was supposed to marry Shang Li''s uncle, but because of a woman''s intervention, in the end she could only marry a rich second generation who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun.


    She often goes back to her natal home, and she can''t stay there at all.


    This time, when she heard that she was coming to Yanjing to meet her eldest brother''s fianc¨¦e, she immediately followed her without saying a word.


    Thinking back when she was rejected by the businessman for marriage, her identity as the eldest lady of the Gu family was discussed everywhere, she thought, it would be great if she could meet the woman who got involved in her marriage with Shang Yinghan this time, she really wanted to see how this woman was What a foxy look.


    Shang Li kindly reminded the other party: "Sister, is there something wrong with your facial nerves? It seems to be convulsing very badly. I suggest that my sister go to see a doctor."


    Gu Qiaoqiao''s face darkened: "You haven''t married my brother yet, who are you to blame?"


    Now put your attitude directly on the bright side.


    Shang Li smiled harmlessly: "I''m not married, but sooner or later, what are you talking about, you''re making fun of yourself."


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    After Shang Li finished speaking, she took Gu Fuzhou''s arm: "Let''s go, fiance, we should go in."


    Gu Fuzhou raised the corners of his lips, indulging in what Shang Li said and did.


    At this time, Shang Runan and Dong Fuxue were already sitting in the private room connected to the tea room next door, besides Shang''s father and Shang''s mother, there were also Gu Zhenlin and Liu Yan.


    Seeing the two people coming in arm in arm, Liu Yan immediately got up: "Shaokuan, Xiaoli, you are here."


    Gu Fuzhou gave Liu Yan the gift he had prepared a long time ago: "Shang Li specially prepared it."


    Shang Li was startled, she was wondering why Gu Fuzhou was carrying a bag after getting out of the car, it turned out that it was a gift box prepared by him, or it was given out in her name.


    She didn''t expect this time at all.


    Probably because... I don''t care.


    So I didn''t take it to heart.


    Liu Yan took the gift box and smiled kindly: "Xiao Li, don''t prepare these in the future, it''s too outlandish."


    Shang Li smiled: "Auntie, a small heart is not a respect."


    Gu Zhenlin from behind spoke up: "Accept it, a little kindness from the younger generation."


    Liu Yan accepted the gift with a smile, turned around and pulled Shang Li forward: "Come and sit, we were talking about you with your parents just now."


    "What are you talking about me?"


    Shang Li was a little interested when he heard it, so he let go of Gu Fuzhou''s arm, and followed Liu Yan to sit down.


    She was sitting next to Liu Yan, next to Dong Fuxue and Shang Runan, and Gu Zhenlin called Gu Fuzhou over to talk. The atmosphere in the tea room was very harmonious, and even Gu Qiaoqiao stopped.


    But I didn¡¯t see that stepbrother, Gu Chengxuan.


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t come.


    Or not today.


    During the chat, Shang Li coped with each other.


    Suddenly the topic came to the topic of emotional experience, Shang Li cheered up a bit.


    When Liu Yan asked about Shang Li''s relationship experience, Shang Li didn''t show any embarrassment. Gu Qiaoqiao, who had been quiet beside her for a long time, said, "Sister-in-law''s previous relationship experience should be very rich, right?"


    Shang Li smiled: "I don''t have any emotional experience."


    Gu Qiaoqiao''s aggressive tone: "You don''t have an ex-boyfriend? How is it possible? In this world, which girl has never been in a relationship at the age of twenty-five or six. Stop joking."


    Liu Yan reprimanded Gu Qiaoqiao: "Be careful with your tone of voice."


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "I don''t mean anything malicious, that''s how I speak. Don''t take offense, sister-in-law."


    The face of Shang Runan and Dong Fuxue on the opposite side is not good-looking. This Mrs. Gu family can see that she is a mother who dotes on her daughter, which is why she raised such a domineering daughter.


    It doesn''t sound good at all.


    Shang Li was not angry at all, instead she said with a smile: "There are no ex-boyfriends, they are all my mentors in love, and they have never been in love. Playing together, Gu Shaokuan is my first love."


    On the other side, Gu Fuzhou, who was talking with the Gu family leader: "..."


    other people:"¡­"


    Gu Qiaoqiao snorted and laughed: "What kind of life mentor, it''s really nice to say, isn''t it just a boyfriend, I have made several friends."


    Shang Li replied calmly: "Then if you insist on thinking that way, I have nothing to say."


    If you encounter someone who is entangled, you can just show it badly. The truth in the world is guaranteed to work.


    As expected, Gu Qiaoqiao remained silent.


    Liu Yan smoothed things over with a smile, and the atmosphere was decent.


    Finally, it was time to eat.


    Everyone got up one after another and went to the next door, and then sat down one by one.


    Shang Li naturally sat next to Gu Fuzhou, Dong Fuxue and Liu Yan sat on one side, Gu Jiazhu and Shang''s father sat on one side, Gu Qiaoqiao sat on the other side of Liu Yan, and there was an empty seat.


    It should belong to Gu Seung-hyun.


    Shang Li asked Gu Fuzhou beside him: "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Fuzhou asked back: "Are you hungry?"


    Shang Li said truthfully: "Well, the hungry chest sticks to the back."


    After going out in the morning, Gu Fuzhou was going to buy her breakfast, but Shang Li couldn''t refuse. The reason was: Eating breakfast with makeup on would easily stain her lipstick, so it wasn''t suitable for breakfast.


    Then I really didn¡¯t eat.


    She was already hungry.


    At this moment, Gu Fuzhou took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to Shang Li: "Take it."


    Shang Li was surprised: "Where did the sugar come from?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I took it inside just now, didn''t you see it?"


    She really didn''t see it, so she drank a few sips of tea, and she felt a lot more energetic.


    "Where''s Cheng Xuan?" Gu Zhenlin asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Yan said: "On the way here, I''ll be there soon."


    Gu Zhenlin: "Outrageous!"


    He spoke outrageously, but his tone was conniving, completely different from the way he spoke to Gu Fuzhou.


    Shang Li read out some information, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Fuzhou.


    Gu Fuzhou: "Eat candy."


    Shang Li deliberately coquettishly said: "Eat, eat."


    Gu Fuzhou''s mouth held an imperceptible pampering.


    Gu Chengxuan didn''t come, and lunch was served on time and according to order.


    There was also a topic during the meal, but Shang Li is only focused on eating now and is not in the mood to start a conversation. Gu Fuzhou served her vegetables with serving chopsticks, and Shang Li returned him a piece of fat: "Young Kuan, you should eat more meat."


    She''s acting a bit artificial today.


    Gu Fuzhou followed her very much, but this piece of fat...


    He looked at her: "How about you eat?"


    Shang Li smiled very wisely: "You are a big man, don''t you even eat fat?"


    Gu Fuzhou snorted softly, and ate the piece of fat Shang Li gave him without changing his face: "You just have to toss."


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows: "Is this what you said?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "What bad idea do you want?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Shang Li is unlucky

    Chapter 592 Shangli is unlucky


    Shang Li smiled shrewdly: "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    She ate the food in a calm and honest manner, without any further fuss.


    In the middle of the meal, Shang Li got up and went to the bathroom.


    She actually doesn''t plan to eat anymore, six percent full is just right for her.


    I will go to the horse farm later. I haven''t ridden for a long time. If I eat too much, not only will my stomach be highlighted when I wear a riding suit, but my stomach will also be upset. How uncomfortable, she will not make trouble for herself.


    She came to the bathroom just to touch up her makeup.


    Thinking about leaving with Gu Fuzhou directly after dinner.


    When she was about to come out after going to the toilet, she heard a strange sound coming from the next door, which was a mixture of panting...


    It is impossible not to have seen pigs running without eating pork.


    Shang Li was a little dull for two or three seconds, and quickly realized what the voice she heard...


    It¡¯s sunny, in this place?


    This is too¡­


    It is still in the toilet of the big hotel, and I am not afraid of someone coming in.


    Just as she was thinking this, a voice from the next door came¡ª


    "President Gu, I''m afraid, what should I do if someone comes in?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t... this."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    The person called Mr. Gu took the time to answer: "What are you afraid of? My people are guarding outside, and no one will come in. Please concentrate on me, don''t make me unhappy, squat down."


    Soon, Shang Li heard even more discordant voices.


    As long as she is simple-minded, she will think that someone is eating **** in the toilet, otherwise why would there be the sound of eating?


    At this moment, Shang Li didn''t go out or stand here, his forehead started to sweat.


    Listening to the commotion next door, how about she pretended to be deaf and walked out so grandiosely?


    Otherwise, there is no other way.


    It sounds true to suffer.


    Just when Shang Li was about to go out like this, her cell phone rang.


    The moment the phone rang, she wanted to get into the toilet, and cursed secretly: "Die."


    The movement next door obviously stopped.


    Shang Li couldn''t think of any other way, looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be Gu Fuzhou calling, no need to guess, she knew it must be her who hadn''t returned for a while, so he called to ask.


    Shang Li picked up the phone, raised her voice and said loudly: "Hello, husband? I''m going to the bathroom, and I''ll be here soon after I''m done."


    It''s better to be generous than sneaky.


    She hung up the phone, ready to flee.


    When ?? came out, the door next door was not opened.


    Shang Li thought fortunately, luckily he didn''t come out, otherwise it would be embarrassing to bump into the front, and the two of them are probably also embarrassed inside.


    But just as she was about to go out, the man''s voice came from behind: "Stop her."


    Shang Li paused.


    After reacting, he immediately accelerated his pace and walked out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out, he was stopped by a bodyguard.


    Shang Li: "..."


    She took a deep breath, then closed her eyes hard, and heard the footsteps behind her approaching slowly, Shang Li prepared to turn around, pointed at the man''s nose and cursed: "You were the one next door just now, right? , do you know shame? Can you write these two characters?"


    The man who came over: "..."


    Shang Li saw his appearance clearly. He was well-dressed and handsome. Even when she scolded him, he remained calm, not to mention embarrassing.


    The man looked coldly at the lifeless woman in front of him: "Did you hear everything?"


    Shang Li shook his head.


    The man reminded her: "Need me to repeat what you just said?"


    Shang Li does not lose his momentum when he loses others: "So what if I hear it, let me remind you, your behavior just now is very immoral, the world is going down, I advise you to restrain yourself."


    The women in the toilet dare not come out at all now.


    The man''s face was even colder than before: "Take care of your stinky mouth."


    Shang Li snorted: "My mouth stinks? Ha! Then why don''t you bury yourself because you stink all over? The Internet doesn''t necessarily have memories, but I must have memories in my head. I heard it just now. You hope I''ll put it in later Should this be reported to the hotel manager?"


    The man sneered: "Harry opened his mouth, it''s too late."


    As he spoke, the man was about to step forward.


    Shang Li kicked over, and the man subconsciously wanted to hide, but Shang Li was just putting on a show, counting a bodyguard outside and two big men, she would be so stupid as to cause trouble for herself.


    While the man was hiding, Shang Li ran in: "I''m going to pull her out, and take her to tell everyone about the good things you did in the toilet."


    When the man heard this, his forehead twitched faintly with anger: "Stop her."


    The bodyguard rushed in, ready to pull Shang Li.


    Shang Li saw that the opportunity was coming, and this trick was really effective. When the bodyguard came in to stop her, she turned and ran to the other side, which made the bodyguard look confused.


    Shang Li quickly slipped out.


    She ran forward at the speed of the 800-meter race at school back then, but before she could go a few meters, she suddenly bumped into a person, who was still full of arms.


    Shang Li covered her nose and looked up at the person she hit.


    Originally very guilty, seeing that it was Gu Fuzhou, the guilt turned into grievance: "Why did you come here?"


    Gu Fuzhou took away her hand covering her nose, and carefully checked if there was any problem. Hearing Shang Li''s words, his face darkened: "What happened?"


    Shang Li: "I met a hooligan in the bathroom."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his foot and was about to walk towards the bathroom.


    Shang Li took Gu Fuzhou''s hand: "It''s not the kind of hooligans you think, but encounters with hooligans and others. I accidentally listened to the corner."


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    Back to the private room.


    Everyone is still eating.


    Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou both sat down.


    At this time, Liu Yan said: "Shao Kuan, Seung Hyun will be here soon, you can wait to pick him up."


    Gu Fuzhou should come down: "Okay."


    Gu Zhenlin had a straight face but he was not necessarily very angry: "This brat is really getting more and more unruly."


    Liu Yan echoed: "Be sure to tell him well when you go back."


    Dong Fuxue asked at this time: "Cheng Xuan also works in the company?"


    Liu Yan replied: "Yes, I joined the company last year."


    Shang Li lowered his voice and asked, "Do you have a good relationship with your brother?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked at the curious Shang Li: "Guess."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Liu Yan answered the phone, turned to Gu Fuzhou and said, "Cheng Xuan is here, you go outside to pick him up."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded, got up and went out.


    Shang Li didn''t eat any more, and sat bored, thinking in her heart that when Gu Fuzhou brought her younger brother in, she sat down for a while, and everyone chatted casually, then she found a chance to leave.


    While thinking this way, Gu Fuzhou also came in.


    Followed by the well-dressed Gu Chengxuan.


    "You bastard, come now!"


    Patriarch Gu let out angrily, but his tone was not serious.


    Shang Li listened to his voice before seeing him¡ª


    "It''s not that there''s some delay. You should praise me if I''m not absent." Gu Chengxuan''s casual tone was mixed with a smile.


    The expression on Shang Li''s face froze suddenly, and he turned his head away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Gu Fuzhou protected her very well

    Chapter 593 Gu Fuzhou protected her very well


    Shang Li was dumbfounded.


    The person who came in, who is not the hooligan in the toilet!


    Gu Chengxuan seemed to notice her gaze, and turned to look over.


    Shang Li immediately turned her head away, thinking with a depressed face, she has to withdraw quickly, it''s too embarrassing.


    It''s just that she never expected that the hooligan she met in the toilet was actually Gu Fuzhou''s playful younger brother, Gu Chengxuan!


    Gu Chengxuan''s playful voice came: "Brother, is this... sister-in-law?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes."


    Gu Chengxuan raised his foot and was about to walk towards Shang Li. At this moment, Gu Fuzhou raised his arm and blocked Gu Chengxuan''s way.


    Gu Chengxuan looked at Gu Fuzhou: "When I first met my future sister-in-law, I wanted to say hello to my future sister-in-law out of politeness. Brother, are you boring?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s face was very cold, no matter what Gu Chengxuan said, he was always unreasonable: "Your sister-in-law is shy and doesn''t like to deal with people."


    The voice fell.


    Everyone looked at them.


    Gu Zhenlin said with a sullen face: "Shaokuan, out of courtesy, you should introduce Xiaoli to Chengxuan. He is your younger brother."


    Gu Fuzhou, who has always listened to Gu Zhenlin''s words, is uncharacteristically today: "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Liu Yan''s face turned cold for a moment, but soon recovered, smoothing things over: "Cheng Xuan, you too, you just came now, hurry up and sit down to eat."


    Gu Qiaoqiao spoke at this time: "She is not shy, she has a good mouth when she insults me, second brother, she just looks down on you."


    Gu Qiaoqiao''s words are undoubtedly embellishing.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Dong Fuxue and Shang Runan glanced at each other, this Gu family is really...


    The person involved, Shang Li, didn''t expect that there really wasn''t a single good person in the Gu family except Gu Fuzhou.


    Originally, she thought that Gu Fuzhou was not a good person, but now it seems that Gu Fuzhou is the one who is restrained, especially the head of the Gu family, whose second son and youngest daughter are relatives, and keeps talking about it one after another, as if it is Gu Fuzhou It''s not like his own.


    Thinking that Gu Fuzhou had stepped forward for her just now, Shang Li thought to herself, how could she be a coward?


    So he got up and walked to Gu Fuzhou''s side.


    Then, in full view of everyone, he took Gu Fuzhou''s arm affectionately.


    Under Gu Fuzhou''s unexpected gaze, she raised her voice and said, "I''ve never seen this second young master of the Gu family, why are you looking down on me? Gu Qiaoqiao, are you not a brain? You asked for it, as if I was bullying you, don''t forget, who hit me with an apple as soon as they saw me?"


    Shang Li said so about smashing the apple in public.


    Gu Qiaoqiao''s angry expression was distorted, and she turned around and complained: "Mom! Look at her slandering me!"


    Shang Li smiled: "I can''t afford to slander this name, there is a camera here, do you want to adjust the camera?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    At this moment, Gu Qiaoqiao clenched her lips tightly and remained silent, as if she was wronged, but it seemed that Shang Li was aggressive.


    Liu Yan and Gu Zhenlin''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Face has to be done, after all, she is a merchant, Liu Yan apologized decently: "Xiao Li, don''t be angry, Qiaoqiao''s temper has been spoiled by me."


    Shang Li smiled more recklessly than before, and turned to look at Gu Qiaoqiao: "Did you hear that, your mother said you have no tutor."


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "You¡ª"


    Liu Yan: "..."


    Gu Zhenlin yelled out of face: "Gu Qiaoqiao! Watch your mouth!"


    Gu Qiaoqiao was wronged to death.


    But Dad was furious, and no matter how wronged she was, she dared not continue to make trouble.


    Gu Chengxuan, who was silent, stared at the woman standing next to Gu Fuzhou, who was as proud as a little peacock.


    Grinding his back molars, he called out in a low voice, "Sister-in-law?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Gu Fuzhou is her confidence

    Chapter 594 Gu Fuzhou is her confidence


    was recognized by Gu Chengxuan.


    Shang Li is not guilty at all.


    She calmly asked Gu Fuzhou beside her: "This is our younger brother?"


    The word "we" is used very smoothly.


    It seems that I am used to this word.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows, whispered three words: "Gu Chengxuan."


    Shang Li suddenly smiled, looked at Gu Chengxuan who had a cold face on the opposite side: "So it''s Chengxuan."


    Gu Chengxuan''s cold face changed slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a half-smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t call me so affectionate, brother will be jealous."


    This sounds a bit frivolous.


    It fits Gu Seung-hyun''s nature.


    Shang Li didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but turned to Gu Fuzhou and said, "This little kid is neither big nor small."


    Gu Fuzhou cooperated with Shang Li''s words: "I have been spoiled by my family since I was a child."


    Shang Li smiled: "Oh, so that''s the case."


    Speaking, Shang Li looked at Gu Chengxuan who was facing him again: "Your brother is also a good-looking talent, so don''t go astray."


    Gu Chengxuan''s face darkened, it was so dark that ink dripped out.


    He raised his foot and walked towards the two of them.


    Seeing that he was about to step forward, Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou didn''t move a bit, neither of them was afraid, but Gu Zhenlin immediately scolded: "Cheng Xuan! Are there any rules!"


    Gu Chengxuan paused.


    Looking at Shang Li who provoked her and smiled provocatively, if his father wasn''t here, he would have to show her today, the consequences of angering him!


    After talking about Gu Chengxuan, Gu Zhenlin looked at Gu Fuzhou again, and reminded: "Shao Kuan, pay attention to the occasion."


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice is very weak: "The men of the Gu family should spoil their own women. I always thought it was like this. The affection remains unchanged and is always the only one. What do you think, Dad?"


    Gu Zhenlin''s face suddenly changed.


    Liu Yan''s complexion also became ugly.


    The merchant couple also noticed this change, and Shang Li would not miss this scene.


    Liu Yan immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Zhenlin''s hand, calming Gu Zhenlin''s emotions: "Old Gu, everyone hasn''t finished eating yet, let''s eat some more."


    Gu Zhenlin looked away from Gu Fuzhou, and quickly returned to his original appearance, looking at the merchant couple: "Let''s chat while eating, and continue with the topic just now, by the way, Fushan Group plans to..."


    The two families continued to chat.


    In Liu Yan''s view, Shang Li is so domineering today, except for the business couple. This is her confidence.


    The other thing is Gu Fuzhou''s connivance with Shang Li''s actions.


    At this time, Shang Li secretly glanced at Gu Fuzhou several times, and was caught by him again, and he said, "I''m so fascinated that I can''t extricate myself, how many times have you secretly watched?"


    He used a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    It''s like a pair of little lovers whispering.


    Shang Li snorted: "I looked at it openly, I didn''t look at it secretly."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Shang Li dragged Gu Fuzhou away. Before leaving, he talked to the four elders. Liu Yan said kindly, "Xiao Li, have fun."


    Shang Li nodded.


    The two were about to leave.


    Gu Chengxuan stopped the two of them: "Wait a minute!"


    He got up and said under the eyes of everyone: "Brother and sister-in-law are going to play, take me with you?"


    The voice just fell.


    Gu Qiaoqiao also raised her hand: "And me, I want to go too."


    Gu Zhenlin reprimanded: "You two don''t look alike? Shaokuan and Xiaoli are going on a date. Are you two light bulbs not conscious?"


    Gu Chengxuan hooked his lips: "Going to a place doesn''t necessarily mean playing together, Dad, you still worry about it."


    Gu Qiaoqiao followed the pole: "Yes, Dad, don''t you want us to get closer to sister-in-law? This way, when elder brother and sister-in-law get married, sister-in-law will come to our house and have something to talk to us about."


    Liu Yan said: "I think so, otherwise, you can go."


    Shang Li turned to look at Gu Fuzhou.


    Seeing that Gu Fuzhou wanted to stop it.


    Shang Li didn''t want him to be told by the Gu family, so he said before Gu Fuzhou: "Then let''s go together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Shang Li teases Gu Fuzhou

    Chapter 595 Shang Li flirts with Gu Fuzhou


    Equestrian Club.


    In front is the changing room.


    Shang Li walked beside Gu Fuzhou, waving the equestrian whip in his hand: "I can see it."


    Gu Fuzhou looked straight ahead: "What do you see?"


    Shang Li smiled harmlessly: "It can be seen that you and Gu Chengxuan have a bad relationship."


    Gu Fuzhou curled his lips and smiled softly, neither denying nor admitting it.


    Shang Li was curious, so he took two steps faster and went around in front of Gu Fuzhou, walking with his back turned, so that he could face Gu Fuzhou face to face.


    She raised the equestrian whip in her hand, with a bright and wanton smile: "It''s not just Gu Chengxuan."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    Shang Li glanced over there, Gu Qiaoqiao, who was picking horses in the stable, and Gu Chengxuan, who looked impatient, said word by word: "Not only Gu Chengxuan, but the entire Gu family, you don''t like them .¡±


    The voice fell.


    Shang Li stepped on something under his feet, sprained his feet, and almost staggered and fell.


    Fortunately, Gu Fuzhou had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and he stepped forward and embraced Shang Li''s soft waist: "You are very good at guessing."


    Shang Li was stunned.


    Didn''t think much about this topic, looked down, and landed on Gu Fuzhou''s hand holding her waist. His palm was very wide, and he could almost grasp the entire waist of her waist after spreading it out.


    Breathe closer to each other.


    Shang Li looked at the face close at hand.


    It was the first time that she bonded with Gu Fuzhou at such a close distance, and her heartbeat actually accelerated, which had never happened before.


    "Release." She said with an unnatural expression.


    Gu Fuzhou asked again: "Are you sure?"


    Shang Li said with a straight face, "Release."


    Gu Fuzhou loosened his arms as she wished.


    The next second, Shang Li''s body slid down suddenly. She thought she was stable, but in fact, the central force was still on Gu Fuzhou''s arm. As soon as he stopped, she immediately fell down.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Gu Fuzhou''s conscience found out and brought her back again: "Xiao Zuojing, walk well."


    "..."


    After finishing speaking, she straightened her waist and strode towards the changing room.


    Shang Li stood still and calmed down for a while.


    Her cheeks were a little hot.


    My mind was filled with the image of when Gu Fuzhou was close to her just now, and the two breaths were almost intertwined. That feeling was very subtle, and I had never felt such a subtle feeling when I was with Gu Fuzhou before.


    Too strange.


    Ten minutes later.


    Shang Li put on a handsome riding uniform and sat on the horse.


    This horse is her own horse, called Heitu. She raised it with Wen Qing at the beginning. She invests a lot of money in the equestrian club every year, and the equestrian club also raises her horse very well.


    Gu Qiaoqiao rode over on a brown horse, saw Shang Li''s horse, and joked: "Sister-in-law, the horse you raise is not as good-looking as the horse under me."


    Shang Li straightened his back, and raised his chin slightly: "What''s the point of looking good but not useful?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao choked and snorted: "I''ll see you later."


    After speaking, he rode his horse to the front.


    Gu Fuzhou also came on horseback, and lowered his voice to remind Shang Li: "Gu Chengxuan is good at aggressive methods, he will probably suggest riding in the wild, you stay awake, don''t go."


    Shang Li smiled: "Gu Shaokuan, you underestimate me."


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways at her: "I know you are very good at riding, so you must listen to me."


    Shang Li turned her head and met Gu Fuzhou''s worried eyes: "Okay, my fianc¨¦''s honest words are harsh, I will listen."


    Gu Fuzhou twitched his lips, and suddenly suggested: "Do you want to take a different horse?"


    He was still worried that she would be set by those two siblings.


    Shang Li smiled like a little fox: "It''s fine to ride together, but what if you bump into me?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： gluey

    Chapter 596 Like glue like paint


    Shang Li has no scruples about making jokes.


    Besides, after getting along with Gu Fuzhou for so long, she doesn''t think that Gu Fuzhou can''t take jokes, after all, she often makes jokes in front of him.


    It''s the same this time, I thought he wouldn''t respond.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Gu Fuzhou got off his horse, and before she could react, he turned on her horse and sat behind her.


    Shang Li was stunned.


    Gu Fuzhou held the rein, his broad chest fit her slender back almost tightly, he leaned forward slightly, and put his chin close to her ear: "How will you know if you don''t try it, Xiao Zuojing, don''t you think so? "


    Shang Li: "..."


    The posture of two people riding on the same horse is really fatal to Shang Li.


    She had a somewhat comfortable posture just now, but now she has become much stiffer, and her face is no more natural than before: "Gu, Gu Shaokuan!"


    Gu Fuzhou''s low and deep voice fell beside her ears: "Huh?"


    Subtle hot air sprayed on her neck, Shang Li shrank her neck: "I was just joking."


    Gu Fuzhou sneered: "Is that so..."


    When Shang Li heard the tone, she felt that there should be something to talk about, but before she could speak, Gu Fuzhou said, "But I''m not joking with you."


    Shang Li was like a deflated balloon, and she couldn''t help it. She said nervously, "Then you have to keep your gentleman."


    Gu Fuzhou suppressed the smile on his lips: "I will try my best."


    Shang Li: "..."


    The bastard!


    The two walked to the racecourse on the same horse.


    Gu Chengxuan came from behind on a horse and stood side by side with Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou''s horses, with a teasing and joking tone: "The relationship between brother and sister-in-law seems to be pretty good, and it''s even more gluey than newlyweds."


    Shang Li couldn''t stop talking: "Of course, a single dog like you will never experience the gluey feeling of happiness."


    Gu Chengxuan had a half-smile but not a smile: "I think my sister-in-law knows very well whether I am single or not."


    Shang Li''s face changed slightly: "Shut up your stinking mouth!"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled: "Sister-in-law is angry? I was wrong. I will find an opportunity to apologize to sister-in-law later."


    Leaving these words behind, Gu Chengxuan rode forward.


    "Who wants your apology." Shang Li was furious: "This brat is very annoying!"


    Gu Fuzhou: "A little bit."


    Shang Li:?


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t know how to elaborate, so he could only express in a concise way: "Don''t be as knowledgeable as him."


    Shang Li became angry when he heard this: "Gu Shaokuan! Get down!"


    Gu Fuzhou did not move.


    Shang Li struggled to get off the horse, but Gu Fuzhou couldn''t help her, fearing that she would fall, he got off the horse first.


    Shang Li lowered his head and glanced at Gu Fuzhou: "You are right, as a sister-in-law, I shouldn''t be as knowledgeable as my uncle!"


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li rode away.


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    It seems that he expressed it wrongly, and was misunderstood by Xiao Zuojing. Gu Fuzhou remounted his horse and chased him into the racecourse.


    The huge racecourse is surrounded by mountains, and it belongs to the wild outside the racecourse. Backcountry rides are very common and many people who come to the riding club mention participation.


    As Gu Fuzhou said, Gu Chengxuan did propose.


    Although Shang Li was sulking at Gu Fuzhou, she would never forget what Gu Fuzhou reminded her, and she was the first to say, "Don''t go!"


    Gu Qiaoqiao immediately used the aggressive method: "Is my sister-in-law afraid? It turns out that my sister-in-law is so weak."


    Shang Li was not fooled, and pretended to be surprised: "How do you know that I am the reincarnation of Lin Daiyu? Indeed, I am still so weak in this life."


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： tamed by him

    Chapter 597 Tamed by him


    Shang Li hasn''t ridden a horse for too long.


    After running a few laps on the racecourse, her stomach hurt a bit, she waved in one direction, and the equestrian came, took the reins of her horse, and helped her get off the horse.


    After handing over the horse to the equestrian, Shang Li turned around and went to the coffee shop set up beside the racecourse.


    She ordered a cup of black tea.


    Just two minutes after sitting down, there was a ''snap'', and a riding whip fell on the table with a crisp sound, and then, Gu Chengxuan took a seat opposite her.


    After sitting down, Gu Chengxuan shouted with a half-smile, "Sister-in-law."


    Shang Li took a sip of the black tea without even lifting his eyelids: "Is there something wrong with Xiao Gu?"


    Gu Chengxuan took back the equestrian whip that was thrown on the table just now, and casually played with it: "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law and I to meet for the first time, it would be like this..."


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows, then raised his eyes to look at Gu Chengxuan: "What is this?"


    Gu Chengxuan''s low voice contained a bad smile: "It''s too wonderful."


    There is no one else here, let alone the two couples of the Gu family. Shang Li speaks as she pleases, regardless of who the person sitting opposite her is: "Little Mr. Gu also opened my eyes. I thought this kind of dirty It¡¯s all in the red light district, it¡¯s not in such a high-end restaurant, and there are real people performing this show..."


    When Shang Li spoke, she looked directly into Gu Chengxuan''s eyes.


    It was almost visible to the naked eye that her face darkened a little, but she was not as angry as she imagined.


    At this time, Gu Fuzhou came over, and put his palm on Shang Li''s shoulder naturally: "What are you talking about, are you talking so happily?"


    Shang Li tilted his head very cooperatively, put his ear close to the back of Gu Fuzhou''s hand, and said intimately: "Talk about the South, the North, and what Mr. Gu has seen and heard. I am shocked...my three views!"


    The last four words are said with an accentuated voice.


    Gu Fuzhou watched Shang Li put his head on the back of his hand, and felt strange in his heart. He quickly suppressed this strange feeling: "In the future, you should listen less to topics that will affect your three views, it''s not healthy."


    Shang Li acted cutely: "Got it, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Chengxuan snorted coldly: "Sister-in-law, don''t you know about my brother''s affairs before he got engaged to you?"


    The voice fell.


    Shang Li looked up at Gu Fuzhou.


    I saw that Gu Fuzhou''s face remained unchanged, and he was not affected by this topic at all.


    Shang Li quickly came to his senses, straightened his face, and replied with a tone: "Many people know about these deeds, and it''s not a secret. I am a very evil person. A scumbag man matches a wicked woman, isn''t it just a match made in heaven?" what?"


    Speaking, Shang Li stood up, and the little bird leaned against Gu Fuzhou''s arms. She who had been seductive just now, instantly transformed into a delicate little woman: "I just like to be tamed by him! You don''t care!"


    Gu Chengxuan deliberately wanted to disgust Shang Li.


    Who knew that this woman would not eat oil and salt!


    Gu Chengxuan was about to say something more, but Gu Fuzhou hugged Shang Li''s waist: "I''ll hold the rein, how about walking around again?"


    Shang Li smiled happily: "Okay, I can''t wait for it."


    Before leaving, Shang Li took away the black tea on the table. Seeing Gu Chengxuan looking at her, Shang Li raised her bright red lips: "I spent money to buy it, lest you drink it secretly."


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    Shang Li walked beside Gu Fuzhou holding black tea.


    The two walked a long way before Gu Fuzhou spoke: "The acting is good."


    Shang Li replied: "Each to each other."


    Gu Fuzhou looked at the black tea in her arms: "Is the gangster you saw in the bathroom Gu Chengxuan?"


    Shang Li smiled: "Tch! You already guessed it."


    Shang Li found that she had learned to read Gu Fuzhou''s micro expressions. When she was in the restaurant, she discovered that Gu Fuzhou already knew that the gangster in the bathroom was Gu Chengxuan.


    It''s just that he hasn''t said it clearly.


    A bold guess suddenly popped up in Shang Li''s mind: "Gu Chengxuan is so flamboyant, your so-called notoriety, wouldn''t it be transferred from him to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Gu Fuzhou: I Specialize in Treating Small Workers

    Chapter 598 Gu Fuzhou: I specialize in treating small works


    Shang Li didn''t just guess randomly.


    She guesses based on her intuition and guesswork


    Probably because the first time seeing Gu Chengxuan was too exciting, and Gu Chengxuan is more flirtatious than she imagined, he can be so unscrupulous in the restroom of the hotel, it''s just... Speechless!


    Combine these.


    It was hard for her not to associate Gu Chengxuan with Gu Fuzhou''s notorious reputation in those years.


    "Gu Shaokuan, I don''t know if you have any difficulties, and I don''t want to be the one who knows your secrets. After all, your secrets are a big mountain on me. But I still think about you."


    The last sentence is a single sentence.


    Gu Fuzhou probably didn''t expect that Shang Li would guess this point.


    "Are you really optimistic about me?" Asked again as if unsure.


    Shang Li laughed heartlessly: "Of course, I always feel that you are dormant, but I don''t want to compare you to a dormant poisonous snake, I prefer to compare you to a dormant falcon. When flying freely in the sky, It seems that no one will be provoked, once the target is locked, a fierce attack will be launched, and the victory will be won."


    Gu Fuzhou paused.


    Shang Li walked and didn''t find Gu Fuzhou following her. Just as she was about to turn her head, she heard Gu Fuzhou calling her: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li turned her head: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Nothing."


    Shang Li came back holding the black tea, and stood in front of Gu Fuzhou like this: "Do you want to say that I am too smart to guess everything wrong?"


    Gu Fuzhou did not speak.


    "Okay, just take it as I said it casually, and you don''t have to take it seriously, but I still have to tell the truth, I hope to see you break away from the restraint of the Gu family, so that your marriage will be free, and you don''t have to marry me This little workman."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li smiled and turned around.


    Before taking a step under her feet, Gu Fuzhou grabbed her small arm and pulled her back forcefully.


    Shang Li''s first reaction was to worry about spilling the black tea.


    Hurry up and protect first.


    Gu Fuzhou reacted faster than her, covering the cup with his palm, avoiding the trouble of black tea being spilled everywhere.


    Shang Li also hurriedly helped to cover it with his hands.


    As a result, two hands covered the back of Gu Fuzhou''s hand, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous...


    Shang Li was stunned for a moment, and after he realized it, he immediately took his hand away: "Well, I, I, I...you dragged me first." At first, he stuttered in explaining, and found his confidence while talking: "Walk Just walk, what are you doing dragging me, you scared me, this black tea almost spilled."


    Gu Fuzhou remained calm and self-possessed: "Sorry."


    When Shang Li heard his apology, he couldn''t help laughing, and even joked with him casually: "I''m sorry, just hug me."


    She often jokes with Gu Fuzhou.


    He can take a joke too.


    But this time he took it seriously, the hand that clasped the mouth of the black tea cup did not let go, the other hand freed up and leaned over to hug her, his low and deep voice fell by her ear: "I hug you, Shang Glass."


    Shang Li was stunned: "..."


    Three seconds later, Gu Fuzhou let go of her: "I forgot to tell you, I specialize in all kinds of tricks."


    Shang Li snorted: "Pull it down."


    The hug just now was a very short one, and Shang Li could clearly feel that when Gu Fuzhou hugged her, his arms tightened with great strength, and there was still a subtle burning sensation on his back.


    She took a deep breath and kept her breathing steady: "Hand, can you take your hand away?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes."


    He takes his hand away.


    Some black tea splashed into his palm, Shang Li said, "I don''t have a tissue."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "No need."


    During the few minutes the two of them were ''struggling'', Gu Chengxuan and Gu Qiaoqiao on the other side watched for a few minutes.


    Seeing their intimacy and ambiguity, Gu Qiaoqiao snorted: "This Shang Li is quite resourceful. The difficult character of the elder brother has actually fallen on her."


    Gu Chengxuan asked: "Gu Qiaoqiao, do you not like her?"


    In front of Gu Chengxuan, Gu Qiaoqiao didn''t hide anything, and said honestly: "I hate it. I heard that she and that woman are still very good friends. When I thought that I almost took the position of Mrs. Shang, I was cut off. I hate that woman, and I also hate Shang Li who got along with that woman."


    That''s all for now.


    Gu Chengxuan had to tell the truth: "He is much more beautiful than you."


    When Gu Qiaoqiao heard this, she said angrily, "Gu Chengxuan! You figure it out, I''m your sister!"


    Gu Chengxuan leaned back: "It''s true that you are my sister, but my aesthetics have always been fine, so don''t question my aesthetics. I once saw her at the Fanmao auction, do you know at a glance? It wasn''t that she belonged to Shang Yinghan, I would have snatched her away."


    Gu Qiaoqiao resented: "Since she is so beautiful, why didn''t you **** her back to Suicheng? If you snatched her away, maybe the position of Mrs. Shang is mine now."


    Gu Chengxuan had a half-smile but not a smile: "Let''s not talk about whether I had the ability to **** her away, but in terms of Shang Yinghan''s aesthetics, without her, it wouldn''t be you. Gu Qiaoqiao, you really don''t have any self-knowledge."


    Gu Qiaoqiao was so angry that she said, "You don''t need to talk, just shut up."


    Gu Chengxuan propped his jaw: "You insisted on telling the truth, and now you are angry when you hear the truth, blame me?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao is too lazy to talk to Gu Chengxuan.


    She can''t justify him with this venomous mouth, every time she gets ashamed in front of Gu Chengxuan.


    "etc."


    Gu Chengxuan called to stop Gu Qiaoqiao who was about to walk away.


    Although Gu Qiaoqiao is dissatisfied, she is afraid that Gu Chengxuan will get angry. To be honest, she prefers her elder brother''s serious personality.


    Gu Qiaoqiao asked angrily: "What else?"


    Gu Chengxuan said: "For the field riding, you go to stir up the flames. If you don''t go outside to have fun, wouldn''t it be a waste of time today."


    Gu Qiaoqiao looked at the weather outside: "Go on your own, I won''t go."


    Gu Chengxuan said in a deep voice, "Gu Qiaoqiao! You''d better listen to me!"


    Gu Qiaoqiao endured and endured, and finally compromised: "You wait! If it doesn''t work, you can find a way by yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qiaoqiao strode towards the other direction.


    -


    Shang Li gave the black tea to Gu Fuzhou: "Drink it."


    Gu Fuzhou asked: "Dislike?"


    Shang Li snorted: "Yes, I really dislike it."


    Gu Fuzhou took the black tea and handed it to the equestrian next to him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Qiaoqiao riding a horse: "Sister-in-law! How about we race two laps?"


    What''s the game.


    What a fun thing to do.


    Shang Li didn''t think much about it: "Who is afraid of whom, don''t cry when you lose."


    Gu Qiaoqiao snorted: "I haven''t competed yet, are you sure you will win?"


    Shang Li thought for a while: "You remind me like this, it seems that you are suddenly not sure, what if you play some shady tricks?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao pulled her face down: "I''m not that kind of person, stop talking nonsense, come on."


    Shang Li turned to Gu Fuzhou and said, "You don''t have to hold the rein for me, I''ll compete with Gu Qiaoqiao."


    Gu Fuzhou was not at ease: "Are you sure you want to compare?"


    Shang Li''s competitive spirit has already been ignited: "Just two laps, don''t worry, I am very good at equestrian skills."


    Gu Fuzhou did not stop him, but he had a vague premonition in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Gu Familys Dirty Abyss

    Chapter 599 The Gu Family''s Dirty Abyss


    Shang Li has always been competitive.


    She knows that competition is divided into forms and occasions, but if it is only in the equestrian field, she is not afraid of challenges, not to mention that she is here to play today, and she doesn''t want to leave if she doesn''t have fun.


    Gu Qiaoqiao smiled provocatively at Shang Li: "Your horse has been fattened up, are you sure it can outrun my horse?"


    Shang Li replied calmly: "Miss Gu, don''t speak too early, be careful of slapping your face."


    Gu Qiaoqiao snorted softly: "Then let''s compete."


    Shang Li is not a professional in horse riding, but as a hobby and fun, she must be the one who can come out on top.


    Gu Qiaoqiao has also learned to ride a horse, but compared with Shang Li, she is still a little behind.


    The moment the whistle sounded, there was only seven or eight seconds between synchronization and Shangli running. When Gu Qiaoqiao saw that she had lost the wind, she became anxious and kept getting off the horse with the equestrian whip.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at the huge equestrian field in the distance.


    Shang Li''s black horse was galloping on the equestrian field like a hurricane. It seemed that no one could surpass that horse and her on horseback. She was born to grow wantonly in a bright place forever, never belong to anyone, don''t need to live for anyone, and blow with the wind.


    Marriage is a prison for her, let alone this is a marriage.


    If possible, he also wanted to set her free as soon as possible.


    Wait a little longer...


    Shang Li, wait a little longer, I will give you back your freedom. At that time, you can find your true love, and no young girl from the merchant will step into such a dirty abyss like the Gu family again.


    "Brother."


    Gu Chengxuan''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t look back, but just quietly watched the chase on the racecourse.


    Gu Chengxuan came to Gu Fuzhou''s side: "Brother seems to be a little worried about sister-in-law''s riding skills."


    "I think my sister-in-law''s riding skills are very good."


    "Gu Qiaoqiao is not her opponent at all, and she fell into the disadvantage in the blink of an eye. In this round, my sister-in-law won."


    Gu Chengxuan smiled casually while talking.


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways and reminded Gu Chengxuan: "Put away your thoughts."


    Gu Chengxuan pulled his lips: "Brother, what are you talking about? What can I think about, but I think my sister-in-law is very good, she is the bravest woman I have ever seen, and can also arouse men''s desire to conquer the most."


    This is the end of the story.


    paused.


    The smile on the corner of Gu Chengxuan''s lips deepened a lot: "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I just say this out of admiration, she is the future sister-in-law, how dare I covet her."


    Gu Fuzhou''s face turned cold: "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, if you don''t want your life to last, just try."


    The smile on Gu Chengxuan''s face slowly disappeared.


    He recruited an equestrian to bring his horse over, and then turned on the horse: "It''s such an interesting game, without one person, wouldn''t it be a lot of fun, and I will participate in it a little bit."


    The words fall.


    Gu Chengxuan rode his horse into the equestrian arena.


    Gu Fuzhou suddenly had a bad feeling, got on his horse, and entered the equestrian field.


    At this time, Gu Qiaoqiao has been left far behind by Shang Li.


    Gu Qiaoqiao yelled: "I admit defeat! No more competition."


    Shang Li let out a cry, and the horse stopped slowly, she waited for Gu Qiaoqiao to come over, and when Gu Qiaoqiao''s horse approached, Shang Li raised her eyebrows: "You were so aggressive just now, and now you gave up so quickly? "


    Gu Qiaoqiao snorted: "I would like to admit defeat, I am not your opponent."


    Shang Li smiled lightly: "It''s quite self-aware."


    The two were very close to the fence, and it only took a vertical leap from the horse to jump out of the fence. Gu Qiaoqiao conceded defeat on the surface, waved her hand behind her back, and slapped Shang Li''s horse on the buttocks with the equestrian whip.


    Shang Li never expected that Gu Qiaoqiao would show up.


    That whip was too heavy, neither Shang Li nor the equestrian had ever laid such a heavy hand on a horse. At this moment, Heitu was frightened and continued to run forward. Shang Li reacted and grabbed the rein immediately, but Heitu still jumped over the fence and even continued to run outside.


    ran for a while before slowly stopping.


    Shang Li was so angry that she was beaten so hard, did she have any humanity!


    When she was about to appease Heitu, Gu Chengxuan rode over.


    Gu Chengxuan kept a very close distance, and slowly approached Shang Li, Shang Li thought he was here to see a joke, but who knew that Gu Chengxuan stretched out his hand to stop her waist, and then spun around, she was on the back of Gu Chengxuan''s horse, Still sitting in front of Gu Seung-hyun.


    Shang Li was stunned: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Chengxuan smirked: "Take you to play, new sister-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： be my woman

    Chapter 600 Be My Woman


    There is a lot of wind noise in my ears.


    Shang Li''s reaction was not as panic and fear as Gu Chengxuan imagined.


    She even asked him calmly: "Is my new sister-in-law kidnapped in public by my uncle?"


    Gu Chengxuan licked his cheek with the tip of his tongue, and smiled: "You can still chat with me comfortably under such circumstances. You are indeed more interesting than I imagined."


    Shang Li clasped his hands tightly on the saddle: "I can see that my uncle is very interested in me."


    Gu Chengxuan''s cheek was close to Shang Li''s cheek: "I just like a woman who knows current affairs like you."


    The smile on Shang Li''s face disappeared.


    The horse ran too fast, and the equestrian whip was in Gu Chengxuan''s hands. Shang Li couldn''t stop the horse, so he could only let Gu Chengxuan lead her into the forest behind the equestrian field.


    I don''t know if Gu Fuzhou has chased Shang Li, anyway, no matter what she faces next, she has to deal with it by herself.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    Gu Chengxuan led her to ride a horse deep into the forest. When the horse stopped, Shang Li only felt that his internal organs were thrown into a mess, and he almost vomited after getting off the horse.


    Gu Chengxuan did not tie the horse, and a trained horse would not run wild. He walked up to Shang Li who was about to vomit, shaking his equestrian whip, and asked with some distress: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Shang Li raised his hand to caress his chest, his face was ugly: "I am really unlucky to meet you."


    Gu Chengxuan smiled: "Wrong, meeting me is the happiest thing for you. There are a lot of women I like, but not many women I admire."


    Shang Li stood up straight: "Really? Then I''m so lucky. It''s my bad luck to meet you."


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    In the next second, Gu Chengxuan approached Shang Li, reached out and grabbed Shang Li''s chin: "What do you like about Gu Fuzhou? Huh? Let''s hear it."


    Shang Li:?


    Gu Chengxuan: "In comparison, I must be much better than Gu Fuzhou."


    Shang Li: "..."


    A few seconds later, Shang Li chuckled and said, "It''s really not raining. You are a stallion, and you put all your bad reputation on your brother, but you are free and easy. Women change after another, you Are you willing to say this?"


    Gu Chengxuan narrowed his dangerous eyes: "If you make me angry, do you know the consequences?"


    Shang Li smiled instead of anger: "When you reached out to me, did you think about the consequences?"


    Gu Chengxuan snorted softly: "Yanjing merchants, Shang Wuye''s name is so taboo, I really can''t afford to provoke you, but wouldn''t the consequence of provoking you be to take over the business for my brother? I''m still very happy."


    Shang Li was speechless: "Are you shameless?"


    Gu Chengxuan took Shang Li''s hand and put it on his cheek: "Come on, feel if I have any shame."


    Shang Li took advantage of the opportunity to slap him on the face, and the slap was crisp and loud: "Hiss... I can feel it, not only is she cheeky, but also quite thick, and the palm of my hand hurts."


    Gu Chengxuan''s cheeks turned to one side, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Shang Li knew that she had played too far, and this slap was really hard, she stepped back, Gu Chengxuan pulled her back, Shang Li bumped into his arms, and his chin was pinched by his hand: "That wooden head of Gu Fuzhou, can you Make you happy?"


    Shang Li: "You are sick, right?"


    Gu Chengxuan laughed back in anger: "How about being my woman?"


    Shang Li suddenly stopped struggling: "Okay, but I have a tendency to domestic violence, are you sure you want me to be your woman?"


    Gu Chengxuan laughed loudly: "You are really interesting, I seem to be more and more interested in you, Shang Li."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Gu Fuzhou came to find her

    Chapter 601 Gu Fuzhou came to find her


    Shang Li sneered: "Sorry, I''m not interested in stallions, and I even feel disgusted."


    Her words were like spikes, harsh and rude.


    But now that Gu Chengxuan is interested in her, no matter what bad words she says, they will be filtered out automatically when they come into his ears.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    The smile on Gu Chengxuan''s face faded, and he twitched the corners of his lips: "It seems that Gu Fuzhou really cares about you. See, I found you so quickly."


    Shang Li also heard the sound of horseshoes.


    Her first reaction was not that it must be Gu Fuzhou who came to find her, but Gu Fuzhou should take care of her, after all, it was his reckless younger brother who took her away!


    Just thinking about her situation is dangerous!


    Gu Chengxuan tugged Shang Li: "Get on the horse."


    Shang Li first showed obedience, as if he had resigned to his fate.


    The moment Gu Chengxuan lowered his vigilance a little bit, Shang Li suddenly raised his leg to attack Gu Chengxuan''s weakness, but Gu Chengxuan''s reaction was extremely quick, dodged, and tightened Shang Li''s wrist, with a smile that was not a smile: "Little villain, if you get hurt How can I give you happiness in the future?"


    Shang Li''s wrist was clenched in pain: "It can be seen that you are very confident in yourself."


    Gu Chengxuan pulled her into his arms: "Do you want to see it with your own eyes?"


    Shang Li joked: "I''m afraid of the eye of a needle."


    The words fall.


    She stepped on it, stepping heavily on Gu Chengxuan''s instep.


    Caught off guard, Gu Chengxuan''s face turned livid, and the strength in his hands loosened a little. Shang Li took the opportunity to break free from his restraint, turned around and ran away.


    Gu Chengxuan reached out to pull, but only a strand of hair was pulled.


    Gu Chengxuan limped and chased after him, but was unlucky, slipped on his feet and fell over.


    Shang Li looked back at Gu Chengxuan''s miserable appearance: "This is when you don''t do good things and you are unlucky."


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    By the time he stood up, Shang Li had already disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Chengxuan didn''t intend to chase like this, it was exhausting, the road was full of trails, and he couldn''t even ride a horse. What''s more, she took the opposite path, going to the mountains.


    Gu Chengxuan sneered, he wanted to see how she came out.


    At this moment, Shang Li was walking around aimlessly. She was afraid that Gu Chengxuan would catch up, so she buried her head in her head without distinguishing the direction. Now she doesn''t know which mountain forest or where to go.


    She had no choice but to stop and not go any further.


    The main reason is that she is not that courageous. If she goes further, she will be terrified when encountering wild boars. I still stand here for a while, if Gu Chengxuan chases me, I will follow him back, after all, safety is the most important thing.


    After standing for a long time, I didn''t see Gu Chengxuan coming.


    Shang Li can be sure that this guy won''t be chasing him anymore, or he''s chasing him in the wrong way.


    She turned back according to the memory just now, but after walking for a long time, not only did she not return to the original place, but the surrounding scene seemed more and more strange.


    It''s over...


    Will she be able to walk out today?


    The riding jacket has no pockets, and she wears nothing but a watch on her wrist.


    I knew I would stop running.


    At this moment, the more Shang Li thought about it, the more frightened she became. In addition, the surrounding scenery was so strange that she was really afraid that she might not be able to get out of here all afternoon. If she couldn''t get out, would she have to spend the night here?


    Gu Fuzhou should send someone to look for her, right?


    Shang Li squatted down, hugged her knees, and waited patiently.


    At this time, she vaguely heard a slight movement in the grass not far behind her, like the sound of an animal.


    Shang Li''s heart skipped a beat.


    Isn''t it, wild boar? Is she so unlucky? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： I found you, Shangli

    Chapter 602 I found you, Shang Li


    Shang Li is ready to run at any time.


    If there are really wild boars in the grass, she seems to have no other choice but to run, or squat here and wait for them to find her? But by that time, it is estimated that there will be only one stinking corpse left.


    The rustling sound in the grass became more and more clear.


    At the same time, Shang Li''s heart also rose to his throat.


    I keep praying in my heart, I will definitely be able to run, I will definitely be able to! Don''t make any mistakes, such as such unlucky things as falling and spraining your feet.


    After all, this location is not a very good slope.


    At this time¡ª


    Only a swish was heard.


    A bird with white feathers jumped out of the rustling grass, Shang Li didn''t even have time to see what it was, and soon disappeared.


    And Shang Li was also frightened by the movement of the bird jumping out, and fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he escaped the fate of being chased by wild boars.


    Unable to escape the fate of sprained feet.


    She clutched her painful ankle, thinking in her heart that something was wrong: It''s over, she might really spend the night in this deep mountain tonight.


    Just as he was thinking so, there was another slight sound of footsteps not far away.


    Her instinctive reaction drove her to lower her body immediately. Before she saw anyone, she was vigilant not to let herself be exposed. After all, she is in a very disadvantaged situation now. If Gu Chengxuan finds her, she will not be able to run away. Isn''t it a fish on the chopping board? .


    Although Gu Chengxuan threatened to take over the offer.


    But she doesn''t want to marry this dead stallion.


    She would rather be a nun in a nunnery than resist to death. No matter how bad it is, I will hide in Nanyue and find Jian Yu to protect her. Suddenly thinking of Jian Yu, Shang Li sighed, "I miss him so much."


    Shang Li sighed, completely forgetting that she was lying on the grass at this time, like a Voldemort.


    At this time, the footsteps were getting closer and closer to her.


    Shang Li''s heart was beating like a drum, and she felt that it was going to pop out of her throat in the next second, but at this moment, she noticed that the person who was walking stopped beside her, and she suddenly raised her head.


    It wasn''t Gu Chengxuan''s mean face as expected.


    Instead¡ª


    "Gu Fuzhou?!"


    She made a sound of surprise.


    Gu Fuzhou squatted down slowly on the slope: "I found you, Shang Li."


    Since getting along with him, after listening to his voice countless times, Shang Li feels that there has never been a moment like this, when he feels that Gu Fuzhou''s voice is so beautiful!


    She subconsciously wanted to give him something: "Pull me¡ª"


    Who knew that the center of gravity was not stable, and as soon as he raised his hand, the whole person rolled down the slope.


    Gu Fuzhou has sharp eyesight and quick hands, and reaches out to grab Shang Li.


    But not only failed to grab Shang Li, but was pulled by Shang Li and rolled down together.


    A few minutes later.


    Shang Li was still lying on Gu Fuzhou''s body and didn''t get up.


    Gu Fuzhou called her up, but she remained motionless: "If you were a step late, you might have seen my dead body."


    Gu Fuzhou asked calmly, "The cause of death?"


    Shang Li: "Scared to death."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed softly, his chest trembling slightly: "Get up first."


    Shang Li supported his chest to get up, looked at him lying flat under her from top to bottom, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry I just dragged you, and finally made you a meat pad."


    Gu Fuzhou repeated that sentence: "Get up first."


    Shang Li was angry: "I''m saying sorry to you, please save face."


    Gu Fuzhou pressed the corner of his lips: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Only then did Shang Li get up: "That''s good, but if something happens to you, I''ll bear Kefu''s name before we get married. It''s really ugly to think about it. So you must not die before me, whether it''s before marriage or not." After marriage, remember?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Lying on Gu Fuzhous body is so comfortable

    Chapter 603 It¡¯s too comfortable to lie on Gu Fuzhou¡¯s body


    There was silence and no one left.


    Shang Li just lay on Gu Fuzhou''s body, without any intention of getting up.


    Probably because...it''s too comfortable to lie on your stomach like this?


    Yes, very comfortable.


    She was tired from walking just now, and she was uncomfortable lying on the ground. It was so comfortable to lie on the pad for class, and she really didn¡¯t want to get up after a while...


    Gu Fuzhou pinched her waist, wanting to smile: "Are you sure you are afraid of being reprimanded by Kefu, or are you embarrassed to say you are worried about me?"


    "Worried about you?" Shang Li supported Gu Fuzhou''s hard chest: "Gu Shaokuan! You-re-self-love!"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Okay, I''m narcissistic, you get up first."


    "Is it okay to let me lie down? I''m so tired, my hands and feet are weak, and my head is dizzy. I am Lin Daiyu now." She said it without hiding it.


    Gu Fuzhou: "Use me as a meat pad?"


    Shang Li smiled harmlessly: "How about charging by the hour? Don''t worry, I won''t lose to Young Master Gu."


    Gu Fuzhou: "I am different from others, and the fees are more expensive."


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows: "What''s different? Here, here, or here..."


    While talking, the painting style suddenly changed.


    Shang Li''s hand was supporting Gu Fuzhou''s chest from the beginning, and slipped to his lower abdomen without knowing it. Sensing Gu Fuzhou''s body suddenly tensed, Shang Li blushed pretty, cursed her LSP secretly, and immediately moved her hand back.


    Shang Li, you are really getting bolder, she secretly thought.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her who was secretly doing bad things: "If you are tired, lie down on your stomach, and then move your hands and feet, and throw you here."


    Whoo! scare her?


    Well, she was really afraid that Gu Fuzhou would get angry and leave her in the woods.


    It¡¯s good that her ankle is not sprained, and she can chase him out of the woods even if she is cheeky. If her ankle is sprained, she can¡¯t catch up with him at all. It all depends on Gu Fuzhou¡¯s conscience. Taking her out of the forest can¡¯t wear down Gu Fuzhou¡¯s conscience.


    The two rested for more than half an hour.


    Shang Li almost fell asleep.


    At this time, a thrush landed on a twig not far from the two of them, looking curiously at the two stacked on the ground. After a while, the thrush began to sing excitedly.


    When Shang Li heard this voice, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Following the sound of the chirping, I looked up and saw a little bird flapping its wings and making the sound of "Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu", and I didn''t know what it was calling.


    Shang Li''s spirit and mood were all recovered. She kept her original posture and asked Gu Fuzhou below her: "Say, what is that bird calling?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I learned six languages, sorry, but I didn''t learn bird language."


    Shang Li: "..."


    This answer is really, nothing wrong with it.


    At this time, another thrush of similar size landed next to the thrush that sang just now.


    Shang Li came to his senses, and said with a smile: "Oh, I see, it asked its companions to come and see us."


    Just finished speaking.


    I saw the thrush that sang just now flew onto the back of another thrush. The thrush below did not struggle because its companion flew onto it, but lay down on its stomach.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on the corner of Shang Li''s mouth gradually disappeared...


    Gu Fuzhou: "Laugh, why don''t you laugh?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    The corner of her mouth twitched, she turned to look at Gu Fuzhou, and asked, "Did you know why it was called from the beginning?"


    Gu Fuzhou answered truthfully: "I don''t know."


    Shang Li:?


    Gu Fuzhou: "But I can roughly guess the reason."


    Shang Li: "What reason?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Spring is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： will feel bad

    Chapter 604 Will feel distressed


    Gu Fuzhou: "Spring is here."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She got up silently, straightened the messy clothes on her body, turned around, and Gu Fuzhou was already standing behind her, his body was not stained with dust, but his hair...


    The thrush is still making the sound of ¡®Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu¡¯.


    Shang Li tried his best not to look over there, and when he looked at Gu Fuzhou, his face was not very natural: "There are grass clippings in your hair."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Huh?"


    Shang Li: "You have grass clippings on your hair."


    Gu Fuzhou remained motionless: "The image is not that important at this time."


    Shang Li stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand, squeezed it, and removed the grass clippings from Gu Fuzhou''s hair: "Okay."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled his lips: "Thank you."


    If you don¡¯t go down the mountain again, it¡¯s almost dark, and Shang Li doesn¡¯t dare to delay too long: ¡°Is the horse still there?¡±


    Gu Fuzhou was not sure: "Go along the road and have a look, and pray first."


    Shang Li thought to herself, she can only pray.


    The two walked forward one after another, Shang Li sprained her ankle, staggered and walked very hard, Gu Fuzhou reached out to help her, Shang Li was not pretentious, and tightly clung to Gu Fuzhou''s arm.


    "How did you find me so accurately?" She was quite curious.


    Gu Fuzhou always pays attention to his feet so as to remind Shang Li at any time: "Intuition."


    Shang Li paused, turned her head and raised her face to look at him: "Can a man''s intuition be accurate?"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Only your women''s intuition is accurate?"


    Shang Li snorted: "I thought you would say that you have a heart-to-heart connection."


    "Probably not."


    "..."


    I can see it, this is a straight man who doesn''t understand style!


    "That good brother of yours has an affair with me." She took advantage of this moment to say it bluntly.


    Gu Fuzhou looked calm: "I can see it."


    Shang Li continued: "He also said that he would defile me and then marry me. What do you think of his thinking?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her.


    Shang Li picked up her lips and smiled: "Are you reluctant?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Others can, but he can''t."


    Shang Li: "What do you mean other people can do it, but he can''t! What about your attitude!"


    She just wanted to see his attitude, but the result was very speechless.


    Gu Fuzhou''s face turned colder: "Although I am not a good person, I should be able to save your life. If you are hotheaded and close with Gu Chengxuan, your life may be difficult to save. You should decide for yourself."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Seeing that he spoke so seriously, Shang Li didn''t refute.


    The two of them hadn''t walked far, and Shang Li couldn''t move anymore. She looked at Gu Fuzhou pitifully.


    Gu Fuzhou''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat, and he looked extremely sexy. He looked at Shang Li and said, "Can''t you walk?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "The foot hurts."


    Gu Fuzhou: "It serves you right."


    Shang Li pouted: "Gu Fuzhou, you have no sympathy."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Never."


    Shang Li let go of his wrist: "You don''t have to worry about me, just let me stay here. Anyway, it''s better for you to bear the infamy of Kefu than to bear the infamy of Kefu."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled her hand over and held it: "Don''t make trouble, don''t go down the mountain again, it''s getting dark, are you going to walk in the dark?"


    Shang Li broke free from his hand: "If you walk in the dark, you can walk in the dark. If you can''t walk, go to the ground and follow you. If you can''t walk, you can''t lie on your back..."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed, knowing that she had a lot of thoughts, but she just couldn''t hide it.


    It is indeed getting dark.


    I came to the equestrian field in the afternoon, and I spent several hours in the equestrian field, not to mention the time in the mountains.


    Gu Fuzhou smiled and said nothing, and walked forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Gu Fuzhou: I wont lose you

    Chapter 605 Gu Fuzhou: I won''t lose you


    Shang Li saw that he had really left like this, and his back molars were grinding, all kinds of resentment in his heart: Meow meow and get beaten! Hum hum!


    is cursing angrily.


    Gu Fuzhou, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    While Shang Li was in a daze, in the next second, Gu Fuzhou suddenly bent his knees and squatted down, with his back facing her, so...?


    He looked sideways: "Not coming up yet?"


    "It''s coming." Shang Li''s eyes turned into crescents, and he stepped forward faster, but the sprained ankle seemed to hurt a little more.


    When lying on Gu Fuzhou''s back, she hissed.


    Gu Fuzhou stood up with his hands behind his back, "I couldn''t walk fast just now. When I saw that I was carrying you, I wanted to step on the hot wheels. What''s the rush? It''s not that I don''t want to carry you."


    Shang Li remained silent.


    Gu Fuzhou carried her on his back, and walked slowly step by step: "Does your foot hurt?"


    Shang Li remained silent.


    Gu Fuzhou asked: "Are you okay?"


    Shang Li remained silent.


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "It doesn''t matter if it''s not good, it''s up to you."


    Shang Li: "..."


    I didn¡¯t think that Gu Fuzhou was insincere before, no, he was insincere before, and what did he say, he is a scumbag, she is a wicked woman, a match made in heaven! Pooh!


    "Gu Shaokuan." Shang Li called him.


    Gu Fuzhou carried Shang Li on his back, every step he took was very steady, he responded: "En."


    Shang Li lay on his broad back: "What if you don''t find me today?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Keep looking."


    Shang Li: "What if I can''t find it all the time?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Are you a descendant of Archimedes?"


    Shang Li: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "This will be arguing."


    Shang Li couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just assuming that in case I am in danger, such as falling into a big pit, falling unconscious or something, you can''t even shout at me with a loudspeaker, and you can''t find me..."


    Gu Fuzhou interrupted her chatter: "Unless you did a lot of bad things in your previous life, you won''t be so unlucky in this life."


    Shang Li smiled angrily: "Are you really good at chatting?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Can you be quiet?"


    "Hmph, I won''t be quiet, I''ll disturb you to death." Along the way, Shang Li was really noisy, and her chattering mouth never stopped.


    For Gu Fuzhou, it was as if there was a mosquito buzzing around his ears all the time, but he couldn''t slap it away.


    When they walked out of the mountain forest, it was already dark, and the silver light fell dimly on the two of them.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t walk for a long time, only nearly an hour, mainly because Gu Fuzhou was carrying Shang Li on his back, so he walked slowly. If he walked at a normal speed and found the right way, he could walk out in more than 20 minutes.


    Shang Li put his arms around Gu Fuzhou''s neck, and now his tone was a little guilty: "Are you tired after carrying me all the way?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Tired."


    Shang Li: "Hey, your physical strength is not good enough."


    Gu Fuzhou: "I''ve been making noise all the way, but my throat still hasn''t smoked?"


    "I don''t have to walk, and all my strength is on my mouth. How long has it been? I can chatter in your ear all day long!"


    "..."


    Lu Shangli in front of her knew each other. Looking up, there was an equestrian field not far away, and the lights were bright.


    Shang Li realized later: "Are you really looking for me alone?"


    Gu Fuzhou hummed.


    "You are really confident, what if you can''t find me and you get lost yourself." This is what she said casually.


    Gu Fuzhou replied to her: "Don''t worry, even if I get lost, I won''t lose you."


    ¡ª


    ps: I''m sorry, dears, I''ve been updating the book recently, and I haven''t written this one for the time being. The relationship between Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou will be smooth, and it won''t be very long. It will be over after writing. If you can''t wait for the update, you can read the new book "After Improper Substitution, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded". It is already very fat, so don''t worry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Gu Fuzhou vented her anger on her behalf

    Chapter 606 Gu Fuzhou vented her anger for her


    At this time, Shang Li shook his hands and feet.


    Gu Fuzhou asked her what was wrong.


    Shang Li said: "Why don''t you let me down, you are also very tired after carrying me for so long."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Do you love me?"


    Shang Li wanted to smile or not: "Niu Gengtian went back and forth ten times, I will feel bad too, okay?"


    "..."


    Gu Fuzhou acted as if he didn''t listen to her, and continued walking behind her back.


    The two returned to the equestrian field.


    Not far away, Shang Li looked up and saw Gu Chengxuan sitting on the roof of an off-road vehicle. Seeing them coming back, he raised a half-smile: "Oh, brother and sister-in-law are back so soon?"


    Shang Li patted Gu Fuzhou''s arm: "Put me down first."


    Gu Fuzhou complied with her words this time, and slowly put her down, but did not let go of her hand, and still supported her.


    Shang Li withdrew his hand: "It''s okay, I can walk by myself."


    Wrist, she walked towards Gu Chengxuan, except that she walked slowly, every step was still very steady.


    Gu Fuzhou silently followed behind her, paying attention to her feet.


    Shang Li walked to the SUV, she raised her head and looked at Gu Chengxuan who was sitting on the roof: "When did you come back?"


    Gu Chengxuan raised his eyebrows: "I thought the first thing you would do when you came back to see me was to scold me to relieve your anger."


    Shang Li raised the corners of her lips and smiled: "Swearing at people is an uncivilized way, I don''t care about it, and they are all adults, it''s not that they can''t take a joke, I know you were just joking with me today, right? "


    Gu Chengxuan was a little unbelievable, and then responded with a smile: "Of course it''s a joke."


    The off-road vehicle is very tall, and it is tiring to keep your head up. Shang Li put her hands on her hips: "You haven''t told me when you will come back yet."


    "Two hours ago!"


    He spread one hand to his mouth, and his voice was very loud.


    After finishing speaking, he smiled with his teeth showing, his teeth were extremely white, and there were faint dimples, giving him a youthful look.


    Shang Li snorted dissatisfied, lowered his head and stopped looking at him: "You didn''t wait for me, which made me come back now, and I even sprained my ankle on the way."


    Gu Chengxuan frowned when he heard her sprain.


    One turned and jumped, and jumped off the roof.


    The landing center is very stable.


    The boy stood in front of her in a good mood, with the corners of his mouth open, that row of white teeth was so dazzling under the night and under the searchlight.


    Shang Li also smiled at him, smiling, and there was a crisp sound in the air¡ª


    "Snapped!"


    Seeing Gu Chengxuan''s face turned to one side, Shang Li withdrew his hand in satisfaction: "You''re quite thick-skinned, and the fan is so loud that your hands are numb."


    Gu Chengxuan turned his head bit by bit, the smile on that youthful face had long since disappeared, and now there was only a look of disbelief and anger.


    Shang Li wanted to laugh when he saw his expression: "Did you get slapped?"


    Gu Chengxuan''s expression gradually became tearful: "You hit me again?"


    Shang Li shrugged: "Obviously you are looking for a fight."


    Gu Chengxuan was extremely angry, and in the next second, Shang Li was pulled behind by Gu Fuzhou who was coming: "Restrain yourself, Gu Chengxuan."


    There is no doubt that Shang Li''s slap slapped Gu Chengxuan just now, because he never thought that Shang Li was playing this trick. He is calling!


    Gu Chengxuan was surprised that he fell in her way!


    Shang Li saw Gu Fuzhou come to support me, and smiled badly: "Shaokuan, look at your brother, he is killing me."


    Gu Chengxuan was so angry that he raised his foot and was about to step forward. Gu Fuzhou''s expressionless face suddenly became vicious, and he kicked Gu Chengxuan''s abdomen: "Gu Chengxuan, you passed the line today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： fall in love

    Chapter 607 Fall in love


    Gu Qiaoqiao rushed out and saw Gu Fuzhou kicking Gu Chengxuan!


    "Gu Fuzhou! What are you doing!" Gu Qiaoqiao yelled and rushed over.


    He didn''t even call out "big brother", and called Gu Fuzhou''s name directly.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at Gu Qiaoqiao coldly, Gu Qiaoqiao was startled by his eyes, took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call: "I want to tell my parents, you did something to Ah Xuan!"


    Gu Chengxuan was kicked and lay on the ground, not angry at all, with the tip of his tongue touching his cheeks, he smiled wickedly and wickedly: "Sister-in-law! You judge me, I didn''t do anything, brother just kicked me, this is me It''s too humble to be a younger brother."


    Shang Li lifted her lips: "It''s quite humble."


    As he spoke, Shang Li stepped forward.


    The smile on the corner of Gu Chengxuan''s mouth deepened, but when he saw Shang Li not walking towards him, but walking towards Gu Qiaoqiao behind him, the smile on the corner of his mouth faded again.


    At this time, Gu Qiaoqiao clicked on the call log and was looking for her mother Liu Yan''s phone number.


    found it!


    She was about to dial.


    It¡¯s just that the phone is gone before clicking on it.


    Looking up, she found that the phone was in Shang Li''s hands.


    Gu Qiaoqiao lowered her face: "Why are you snatching my phone?"


    As he spoke, he was about to reach out and grab the phone back.


    Shang Li raised her hand and threw it, Gu Qiaoqiao''s eyes followed the thrown phone, and the next second, the phone fell back to Shang Li''s other hand.


    Playing with her fingertips for a while, Shang Li looked at Gu Qiaoqiao with a half-smile and a look of astonishment: "Here you are, you didn''t catch it yourself."


    Gu Qiaoqiao was so angry: "When did you return it to me, return it to me quickly."


    Shang Li''s face was cold: "I''m already an adult, I just go to my parents when I encounter a little thing, Gu Qiaoqiao, is it because you don''t grow up, or your brain doesn''t grow up?"


    "Are you scolding me?" Gu Qiaoqiao raised her hand and pushed towards Shang Li.


    Shang Li avoided it.


    But I don''t know if she really didn''t avoid it, or if it was on purpose, Gu Qiaoqiao pushed her, she staggered back, and then staggered twice, the phone fell from her hand and hit Gu Chengxuan on the head.


    A bang.


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    Gu Qiaoqiao covered her mouth in horror: "Ah, brother, I didn''t mean it, it''s Shang Li, it has nothing to do with me, the phone is in her hand..."


    Shang Li stepped back in front of Gu Chengxuan, squatted halfway, looked at Gu Chengxuan who was covering his forehead with his hands, and suppressed a smile: "It has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, she stood up.


    Then he returned to Gu Fuzhou''s side, changed his domineering side, and changed to a pretentious expression: "Shaokuan, they don''t like me, and they still target me. I feel so uncomfortable."


    Gu Fuzhou pursed his lips into a smile, and cooperated with her: "Why don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Shang Li laughed: "Hold me."


    Gu Fuzhou brows frivolously: "How to hug?"


    Shang Li: "Princess Hug."


    The words fall.


    In the next second, Shang Li was hugged horizontally by Gu Fuzhou and hugged him.


    It was not sudden that she flew into the air. Shang Li was ready, but when she was picked up, her heart still jumped unavoidably.


    This feeling is too wonderful.


    I thought of doing a full set of acting.


    She wrapped her hands around Gu Fuzhou''s neck, and continued to act like a spoiled child: "Shaokuan, I''m hungry."


    Gu Fuzhou hummed calmly: "Go back and feed you."


    Shang Li''s small face flushed to the base of her ears, and she did not forget to cooperate to this extent: "I hate it."


    The two left with their front feet.


    Gu Qiaoqiao kept cursing: "Fox spirit! Slut! When you marry into the Gu family, I''ll see how arrogant you are!"


    In Gu Qiaoqiao''s view, Shangli''s arrogance is only because she and Gu Fuzhou are still unmarried couples, and they haven''t reached the stage of obtaining a marriage certificate. Her backer is a businessman, so she can do whatever she wants.


    Even Gu Qiaoqiao didn''t dare to really annoy Shang Li.


    After all, merchants are really hard to mess with.


    While cursing angrily, Gu Chengxuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind¡ª


    "Who are you calling a bitch?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao''s body froze suddenly, and after a few seconds, she slowly turned around, looking at Gu Chengxuan''s gloomy face, Gu Qiaoqiao stammered: "I, I, I, I''m just angry, Shangli, she..."


    "Enough!" Gu Chengxuan''s face was so cold that he was astonished: "It''s not up to you to judge her, so keep your mouth shut. If you can''t shut it, I''ll sew it up for you."


    Gu Qiaoqiao was afraid at first.


    But now she is more angry: "Gu Chengxuan, I was on your side for the first time just now!"


    Gu Chengxuan looked coldly: "Get lost."


    Gu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    Unconvinced, Gu Qiaoqiao wanted to say something more, but Gu Chengxuan directly gave a gloomy warning: "Do you really want to try the taste of having your mouth sewn shut?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao was so frightened that she immediately covered her mouth, no matter how wronged she was, she dared not say a word.


    -


    Shang Li was carried into the car by Gu Fuzhou.


    Sitting in his co-pilot.


    As soon as she got back in the car, Shang Li was back to normal, but she looked a little listless.


    Gu Fuzhou put on his seat belt: "Hungry?"


    Shang Li: "Yes."


    Gu Fuzhou adjusted the navigation: "What are you eating now?"


    Shang Li raised his eyelids and squinted at him: "I want to eat hot pot."


    Gu Fuzhou frowned, but quickly agreed: "Okay, is there any one in particular you want to go to?"


    Shang Li didn''t respond.


    Squinting.


    Of course it is impossible to fall asleep, after all, he was still talking to Gu Fuzhou last second.


    Gu Fuzhou unbuckled his seat belt, leaned over to fasten Shang Li''s seat belt.


    At that time, she noticed Shang Li approaching him, and slowly opened her eyes, looking at the jawline that was close at hand, she teased: "Gu Shaokuan, your jawline is clearer than my life plan."


    Gu Fuzhou continued to fasten his seat belt: "What is your life plan?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "Live on another planet."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled his lips: "Whimsical."


    Shang Li smiled: "Whose life plan is not whimsical."


    The seat belt is fastened.


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t get up in a hurry, and looked sideways at his delicate face: "Are you scared today?"


    Shang Li almost didn''t catch the sudden sensation. She first pursed her lips and smiled, and then turned serious: "I''m scared, Gu Chengxuan is so insane that my sister-in-law covets her. But your kick is really handsome! Applause for you!"


    She folded her palms together and smiled shrewdly.


    Gu Fuzhou pressed the corner of his lips: "Speak well."


    At this moment, the distance between the two of them is very close, and their breathing is intertwined with every word they say.


    Shang Li grinned: "Do you think I''ll be scared?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked into her eyes seriously: "Does the Gu family look scary to you?"


    "horrible."


    "Do you want to break off the engagement?"


    "In no mood."


    "?"


    At that moment, Gu Fuzhou''s expression showed some surprise.


    Shang Li raised his hand and hooked his chin in a teasing manner: "Gu Shaokuan, you must have underestimated me, am I the kind of person who shrinks back when I''m frightened? Retire, what''s the rush? Haven''t you done it yet? Do you control the Gu family? Let''s talk about it after you control the Gu family."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed.


    Smiling and smiling, he suddenly asked: "Then during this period, do you want to have a relationship with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： A qualified fiancé will feel sorry for an unmarried couple

    Chapter 608 A qualified fianc¨¦ will feel sorry for the fianc¨¦e


    Shang Li was stunned for a while by the sudden words.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Fuzhou: "Dating? With you?"


    The smile on the corner of Gu Fuzhou''s mouth deepened: "False love, show it to the Gu family."


    Shang Li''s mouth twitched: "I thought..."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Think I really want to fall in love with you?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    She raised her hand and pushed Gu Fuzhou away: "You are a quiet and handsome man when you are not talking, I suggest you sew your mouth."


    Actually, for a moment just now, she thought that Gu Fuzhou was serious with her!


    fall in love?


    After being severely hurt by Wen Yebai once, she no longer wants to fall in love. She just wants to spend the rest of her life in peace and stability. She has long since stopped looking forward to love and a sense of ritual.


    Gu Fuzhou was pushed away by Shang Li, and smiled: "Want to talk?"


    Shang Li raised his hand and stretched his waist: "Talk, anyway, it''s for the people of the Gu family to see. I''ll cooperate with you whatever you want."


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways at her, with a half-smile: "I can do whatever I want?"


    Shang Li''s stretching movements froze suddenly, and her expression became a little unnatural: "Mr., Mr., always, there must be a limit. After all, I haven''t officially married yet... right? I''m a traditional woman, and some things happen before marriage. It cannot be done."


    When they looked at each other, she was a little guilty, and she didn''t dare to look into Gu Fuzhou''s eyes, so she quickly looked away.


    Gu Fuzhou laughed: "What do you think I want to say?"


    Shang Li:?


    Gu Fuzhou brows frivolously: "Do you think I want to say that when you are in a relationship, you must perform what a lover should do?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    She was annoyed, and her tone was fierce: "You have a quiet face, so keep your quiet."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed so that his chest trembled, and his tone was slightly doting: "Don''t think too much. But when you need to cooperate, you have to cooperate with me."


    Shang Li''s cheeks were hot: "I see, let''s drive, I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    Gu Fuzhou said: "Go to the hospital first."


    Shang Li was stunned for a moment: "What are you going to the hospital for?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes fell on her feet: "No more pain in your feet?"


    The next second, Shang Li frowned, with a miserable expression: "Oh, my feet hurt so much, I guess I can''t walk, and I''m sure I''ll be limping for a few days."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed softly: "Understood, I have to hug and go."


    Shang Li smiled slyly: "Then hurry up and drive, hurry up to the hospital and take me to eat, I''m starving to death."


    "good."


    Probably because he was frightened this afternoon, he went to the hospital. The place where Gu Fuzhou took Shang Li to eat had a beautiful environment, and he even ordered the cleanest private room, which was considered a pleasant dinner.


    Because her mood improved, Shang Li drank a little wine.


    Gu Fuzhou tried to persuade, but Shang Li didn''t listen, so Gu Fuzhou didn''t bother, and used serving chopsticks to pick up some dishes for Shang Li.


    Shang Li raised her hand to rest her chin, and smiled at Yan Yan: "Gu Shaokuan, I want to eat fish."


    Gu Fuzhou picked up the serving chopsticks and gave Shang Li another piece of fish.


    Shang Li continued to boss around: "A fish has thorns, so can''t you pick them?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways: "I think you pick the thorns well, and you pick them well."


    Shang Li put one hand on her chin: "As a qualified fianc¨¦, you must know how to love your fianc¨¦e."


    Gu Fuzhou picked out the fishbone and put it in a glass bowl: "It''s qualified, let''s eat."


    Shang Li looked at the fish in the bowl, Gu Fuzhou picked the thorns neatly, so the whole piece of fish did not rot. She curled her lips into a smile, and suddenly approached Gu Fuzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Robbery

    Chapter 609 Robbery


    Gu Fuzhou noticed her sudden approach, leaned back slightly, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I made it like this and you accommodate me. I can imagine how forbearing you are in the Gu family."


    Gu Fuzhou''s jaw tightened, and he looked at Shang Li''s approaching face: "It seems that my fiancee seems to be very concerned about my situation in the Gu family."


    Shang Li moved her body back, sat down, and her expression was much more serious than before: "I, I don''t mean anything else, just purely caring about my fianc¨¦."


    Gu Fuzhou picked his lips: "You don''t have to care about me too much, but just pray that I''m still alive before the wedding once in a while."


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "It literally means."


    Shang Li wanted to get to the bottom of it, but Gu Fuzhou obviously didn''t intend to continue this topic.


    After the meal, Gu Fuzhou sent Shang Li back to Biqing Heyuan.


    Get out of the car, Shang Li held the door: "Thank you for today, but I hope you don''t mention today''s matter to my parents, I don''t want them to worry."


    Gu Fuzhou walked around from the front of the car after getting off the car, and hugged Shang Li first without saying a word: "The merchants in the capital are your most solid backing, what wronged you, I suggest you let your parents know the best .¡±


    Shang Li was surprised by Gu Fuzhou''s self-consciousness, thinking that he was going to limping upstairs.


    Afraid of falling, put his hands around his neck, looked at his tightened jaw: "Didn''t you protect me?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s every step is very steady: "It''s still the same sentence, your family is your most solid backer, and no one else can be relied on."


    Shang Li joked: "So, you are not reliable."


    Gu Fuzhou did not respond again.


    -


    Night falls.


    hotel.


    Liu Yan came out of the bathroom, and the nightdress she was wearing had been replaced by the **** pajamas she bought this afternoon.


    "Old Gu, look at the new pajamas I bought today." Liu Yan walked over with her hair brushed.


    Gu Zhenlin had just answered a phone call, his brows were frowned, he turned around, and when he saw the pajamas on Liu Yan, his frowning brows relaxed: "It''s not the pajamas that look good, it''s you."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhenlin stepped forward and stretched his hand in.


    The temperature is gradually rising.


    At this time, there was a ''bang bang bang'' knocking on the door.


    "Mom! Open the door!"


    "I have something to do!"


    Two or three minutes later, Liu Yan, who had tidied her appearance and attire, came to open the door.


    Before Gu Chengxuan could say anything, he heard his father''s scolding from the suite: "You bastard!"


    Gu Chengxuan frowns, knowing that he has disturbed his father''s interest by knocking on the door recklessly!


    Liu Yan was patient yet gentle: "What''s the matter, Seunghyun? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled, walked in, stood in front of Gu Zhenlin who was wrapped in a bathrobe, and said bluntly, "Is there any way for me to marry Shang Li?"


    As soon as the words came out.


    Liu Yan, who came over, twitched her eyebrows.


    Gu Zhenlin, who was sitting, stood up directly.


    If Gu Qiaoqiao was here with such an aura, her face would have turned pale with fright, but Gu Chengxuan was already used to this, and she didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Gu Zhenlin snapped: "What did you say?"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled casually, and repeated what he said just now: "Is there any way for me to marry Shang Li?"


    ''Snapped! ''


    Gu Zhenlin withdrew his hand, with a look of anger on his face: "You bastard, you made a plan to hit your sister-in-law. No matter how you mess around outside these years, I don''t care about you, but you don''t want to sabotage the marriage with the merchant, get out!"


    When Liu Yan saw Gu Chengxuan being beaten, her heart ached.


    Hastily stepped forward to protect Gu Chengxuan, compared to Gu Zhenlin''s roar, Liu Yan''s face was distressed and gentle: "Chengxuan, it is your elder brother who married Shang Li, how can you say such a thing, don''t say we can Merchants will not agree to change anything, this is a lifelong event, not a transaction."


    The tip of Gu Chengxuan''s tongue touched his numb cheeks: "Sounding so grand, isn''t this marriage a transaction?"


    "you-"


    Gu Zhenlin made a gesture to make another move.


    However, Gu Chengxuan didn''t even blink his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more provocative and wanton.


    Liu Yan stopped in front: "Okay, Gu, if you have anything to say."


    Gu Zhenlin withdrew his hand. Originally, the second blow was just for show, and he didn''t really plan to hit it again: "You are used to it!"


    Liu Yan pulled Gu Chengxuan out: "Chengxuan, go out and talk first."


    Gu Chengxuan let go of Liu Yan''s hand: "I''ve made my statement, you can do it as you see, otherwise I will use my method, I guess, if I use my method, the next situation will definitely not be what you want to see. "


    As soon as the words came out.


    Gu Zhenlin''s suppressed anger suddenly flared up again, pointing at Gu Chengxuan: "Nizi! Do you dare to try?"


    Gu Chengxuan raised his eyebrows: "Is there anything I dare not try."


    Gu Zhenlin reminded him: "That''s a businessman, do you think you can mess with it casually?"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled: "That''s why I came to inform you in advance."


    Gu Zhenlin: "Notification?"


    Gu Chengxuan: "No, I would like to trouble you to discuss it with your mother and find a way to balance both ends."


    Gu Zhenlin pointed at the door: "Get out¡ª"


    Gu Chengxuan''s smile was extremely flamboyant: "Get out, get out now, but Dad, remember to help me find a way, I''m waiting, this new sister-in-law is so interesting, I like this one."


    Gu Zhenlin was so angry that Gu Zhenlin wanted to make a second move when Gu Chengxuan''s words came out of his mouth.


    Liu Yan was afraid that the father and son would really fight, so she dragged Gu Chengxuan out.


    Arrived outside the suite.


    Liu Yan pulled Gu Chengxuan aside: "What on earth are you thinking, Shang Li is your sister-in-law in name now! Don''t you have the sense of propriety?"


    Gu Chengxuan leaned against the wall of the corridor: "Isn''t she still married? As long as she is not married, she is not a sister-in-law. She is my current love at first sight. Goodbye is unforgettable."


    Liu Yan: "..."


    In Liu Yan''s view, Shang Li''s only advantage is that prominent background.


    In fact, she doesn''t think much of Shang Li, and her etiquette and upbringing are not as good as those of the famous ladies, but Shang Li married Gu Fuzhou, so it has nothing to do with Liu Yan.


    But now that her only son has also taken a fancy to Shang Li, Liu Yan has no good impression of Shang Li.


    She asked Gu Chengxuan: "What do you like about Shang Li? Although she is tall, she is not comparable to those women before you. She looks pretty good, and she will get tired of looking at it. What kind of woman doesn''t have one, but wants her just by looking at her?"


    Gu Chengxuan licked his lips and chuckled: "Interesting."


    Liu Yan felt inexplicable: "Is it just fun?"


    Gu Chengxuan laughed recklessly: "The old ones are nothing. I got tired of playing for two days. Compared with them, I prefer interesting ones."


    As he spoke, Gu Chengxuan looked at Liu Yan: "Mom, I will leave this matter to you."


    Liu Yan was annoyed: "Other things are fine, you should think about this matter carefully."


    Gu Chengxuan put his hands in his pockets, turned around: "Then I will go abroad."


    When Cheng Xuan said that he was going abroad, Liu Yan panicked. Especially thinking of the big commotion that Seung-hyun made abroad a few years ago, it took almost a lot of effort to settle it, and in order to bring Seung-hyun back to China, Gu Fuzhou had to bear those reputations.


    "Wait a minute for Seunghyun." Liu Yan knew very well that she couldn''t let her son go abroad again: "Do you really want that Shang Li?"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled: "It''s her."


    Liu Yan inhaled, calmly said: "I see, you wait, mom will arrange for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： unknowingly heartbeat

    Chapter 610 Unconscious heartbeat


    During the next period of time, Shang Li''s life returned to the previous state.


    I work hard after seeing clients, and take a good rest when there are no orders. Generally speaking, my life is still very fulfilling.


    Recently, Gu Fuzhou is also busy with other things after the completion of the new company. Apart from having a meal together at noon, he hardly sees him in the morning or evening. When they didn''t meet, Shang Li never bothered Gu Fuzhou. As a fiancee, she was very qualified.


    This afternoon, Shang Li went to Dijing Manor to see Wen Qing.


    Recently, Wen Qing has become more mellow, eats a lot, sleeps too early, is carefree and accompanied by her husband every day, and her small life is so prosperous.


    But when Shang Li saw Wen Qing this time, his eyes were fixed on Wen Qing''s chest: "There must be a D, right?"


    The clothes are loose so they look big!


    Wen chuckled like a Persian cat: "I hate it, he only has C."


    Shang Li lowered his head and looked in front of himself: "It is impossible to have C in this life."


    Don''t say C!


    Only close to B!


    No way, some things are inherently there, and if they are not born, they really don¡¯t exist.


    Wen Qing propped his chin up and smiled: "It''s just a matter of dating."


    "Falling in love..." Gu Fuzhou''s face suddenly appeared in Shang Li''s mind.


    She raised her hand and waved suddenly.


    Wen Qing opened his eyes wide: "What are you waving?"


    Shang Li came back to his senses, and said nonsense: "Mosquito, I''m waving a mosquito."


    Wen Qing approached Shang Li with a big belly: "Mosquitoes? It''s not the season for mosquitos yet, are you thinking of someone?"


    Wen Qing''s intuition is very accurate.


    She didn''t think Shang Li thought of Wen Yebai.


    There was something obviously wrong with Shang Li''s expression when he was distracted just now!


    Shang Li supported Dian Wenqing''s waist, and changed the topic: "You are so heavy, be careful."


    Wen Qing looked down and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    As he spoke, Wen Qing looked at Shang Li expectantly: "Tell me about something interesting that happened to you recently, how far have you developed with the young master of the Gu family?"


    If this topic was mentioned before, Shang Li would definitely look indifferent.


    Now mentioning Gu Fuzhou again, Shang Li''s expression has changed slightly: "... Guess how far I have developed with him?"


    Wen scratched his chin lightly and thought: "Living together?"


    "Cough!" Shang Li choked on the saliva she swallowed: "Not married yet, stop! Stop! Let''s not talk about this first."


    Wen Qing laughed: "Okay, don''t talk about this, talk about what you have been doing recently."


    The two of them haven''t chatted for too long, and once they start chatting, they have to go over every topic.


    In the evening, Shang Li had dinner at Dijing Manor.


    During the meal, I received a WeChat message from Gu Fuzhou: [What time? ]


    Shang Li thought, how does he know she is still outside?


    Looking through the chat history above, I realized that I had sent a message back to Gu Fuzhou this morning, saying that I had gone to my little sister''s house!


    I didn''t realize it at the time!


    It was only later that I realized that I even told Gu Fuzhou where to go.


    It''s as if you''re really in love.


    She typed a reply: [9:30. ]


    After three to five seconds, Gu Fuzhou replied; [The location is sent. ]


    Shang Li was typing, wanting to reply that he drove over by himself, but for some reason, when he was typing, his fingers were out of control and he clicked on the + key, and sent his location there.


    After posting, Shang Li was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Qing on the other side said, "What a hellish expression."


    Shang Li asked: "Wen Qing, do you believe in ghost possession?"


    Wen Qing raised his eyebrows:?


    Shang Li: "I was possessed by a ghost just now."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： The Test of Gu Fuzhou

    Chapter 611 The Test of Gu Fuzhou


    Gu Fuzhou''s car couldn''t drive directly into Dijing Manor.


    Uncle Xun came here to report.


    Shang Li stood up when he heard this, "Gu Shaokuan is here to pick me up, I''m leaving first."


    Wen Qing raised his hand: "Wait, wait, wait...!"


    Shang Li turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing supported his waist and stood up and said: "Master Gu came here for the first time. He was a guest anyway. Uncle Wu works upstairs, so the matter of entertaining guests fell on me."


    As he said that, Wen Qing raised his voice: "Uncle Xun, hurry up and invite Young Master Gu to come in and sit down, don''t neglect him."


    Uncle Xun smiled and agreed: "Good lady, I''ll go and invite Young Master Gu in."


    "Don''t don''t don''t!"


    As soon as Shang Li heard that Qing wanted to invite Gu Fuzhou in, he quickly stopped Uncle Xun who was about to go out to invite someone.


    Shang Li turned to look at Wen Qing, and smiled dryly: "I think it''s so late, so there''s no need to invite him in, that..." Shang Li''s eyes lit up: "Another day? How about another day?"


    Wen chuckled meaningfully: "As the old saying goes, it is better to hit the sun than to choose the day..."


    Shang Li answered smoothly: "It''s better to hit another day than hit the sun."


    Wen chuckled non-stop: "Okay, I know you''re shy."


    Shang Li: "..." Feng Shui really turns...


    Thinking that all kinds of jokes she made were awkward when she heard them, but now it''s her turn, it feels even more awkward than the original ones, and she really can''t laugh at people easily.


    -


    After notifying the release, Gu Fuzhou drove the car into Dijing Manor.


    Wen Qing sent Shang Li out with a big belly.


    Looking at the Bentley from a distance, Wen Qing raised his hand and poked Shang Li''s arm: "He came to pick you up consciously, or did you ask him to come?"


    Shang Li didn''t say a word.


    Wen Qing saw it, and couldn''t stop laughing: "Then he is quite qualified as a fiance."


    Shang Li cannot deny this.


    He hesitated and hummed: "To be precise, he should be a man."


    When the two were about to approach, the door of the Bentley opened and Gu Fuzhou got out of the car.


    He looks like he came from some important occasion, with a white shirt and black suit, like an old nobleman, dignified and elegant.


    Walking over, Gu Fuzhou''s eyes first fell on Shang Li, then looked at Wen Qing beside him, and nodded: "Mrs. Shang."


    Wen asked with a light smile, "Master Gu, is he here to pick up his fianc¨¦e?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice was gentle: "Of course."


    Wen Qing glanced at Shang Li beside him, suppressing the smile on his lips: "But Shang Li will live in the manor tonight, and he didn''t say that he would go back."


    The voice fell.


    Gu Fuzhou slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at Shang Li who was silent next to him, his tone was as gentle as ever, and he was not impatient because Shang Li didn''t make it clear that he made his trip in vain, he just asked, "Staying in the manor tonight?"


    Shang Li opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Wen Qing reached out to Shang Li''s waist and nodded, and Shang Li''s closed mouth closed again.


    The two were very close, even so, Gu Fuzhou still noticed Wen Qing''s small movements just now. He hooked his lips calmly, with a smile on his lips.


    Wen Qing said: "It''s been a waste of time, Young Master Gu, Shang Li won''t be coming back tonight."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Since this is the case, then I won''t bother you. I will find a time another day and come to visit formally."


    The words fall.


    Gu Fuzhou made a gesture to turn around.


    Wen Qing stopped: "Master Gu, wait a minute!"


    Gu Fuzhou paused: "Is there something else for Mrs. Shang?"


    Wen Qing always felt that Gu Fuzhou looked a little deep, even when he was smiling, those eyes seemed to have many unknown stories.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Whos tempted first?

    Chapter 612 Who will be tempted first?


    She straightened her face, and said solemnly: "Shang Li will probably live in the manor in the near future, and you won''t be picking her up recently."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Thank you Mrs. Shang for letting me know."


    Shang Li next to her pursed her lips and looked at Gu Fuzhou.


    Gu Fuzhou noticed Shang Li''s gaze, and looked at her: "Call me if you need anything."


    Shang Li coughed lightly, and looked away from Gu Fuzhou: "Cough...um!"


    After Shang Li responded.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at Wen Qing again: "Is there anything else Mrs. Shang wants to tell?"


    Wen Qinglian blinked several times: "It seems, no, no... oh right."


    After stuttering for a while, Wen Qing suddenly mentioned: "Recently, several of my cousins ??will come to the manor, and my brother will also come back. If Shang Li posts some photos in Moments, you must not misunderstand. "


    This statement is made up temporarily.


    Shang Li didn''t even know there was this script.


    She turned her head and looked at Wen Qing:?


    Wen lightly sneered: "I''m here to help you get vaccinated in advance, but I think with Young Master Gu''s character, he shouldn''t mind these little things, right!?"


    Either Wen Qing was an assist.


    Before learning about Gu Fuzhou''s personality, Wen Qing was the one who was most worried, because Gu Fuzhou used to have a lot of fun abroad, and his girlfriend changed a lot, and even killed someone.


    After returning to China, I got better and became normal. In the past two years, the expansion of Fushan Group has been in full swing.


    But because of these negativity, Wen Qing was afraid that Shang Li would fall into the fire pit.


    As a result, she later learned that Gu Fuzhou had another younger brother, who used to be abroad and played very flamboyantly, but his younger brother''s flamboyant deeds were all vague, as if deliberately suppressed, so Gu Fuzhou appeared has a bad reputation.


    Wen Qing is not very convinced that Gu Fuzhou took the blame for his younger brother, always thinking that this is a means for marriage.


    But the sentence that Uncle Wu said: eighty-nine are inseparable from ten.


    Wen Qing immediately understood that Gu Fuzhou''s bad reputation was actually caused by his younger brother abroad!


    "Of course I don''t mind." At this time, Gu Fuzhou said.


    Wen Qing''s eyebrows jumped: "You don''t mind?"


    Gu Fuzhou repeated: "I don''t mind."


    Wen Qing: "Do you not mind taking intimate photos?"


    Shang Li could hear his temples twitching.


    Gu Fuzhou still said the same thing: "I don''t mind."


    Wen Qing was discouraged.


    She thought that Gu Fuzhou would care about Shang Li, but after such a test, she found out that Gu Fuzhou didn''t care much about Shang Li either. Not to mention Shang Li, it''s hard to fall in love with other men.


    If Gu Fuzhou doesn''t pay attention...it really is a cold business marriage.


    Wen Qing frowned, and was about to explain that he was joking just now, and Shang Li had no plans to stay in the manor.


    Just as she was about to speak, Gu Fuzhou suddenly reached out and pulled Shang Li who was beside her forward.


    Don''t say Wen Qing didn''t expect it.


    The party involved, Shang Li, didn''t expect it at all.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Fuzhou pulled him over, and finally crashed into his arms without accident.


    Shang Li was dumbfounded.


    The whole stunned.


    like a statue.


    But I can feel Gu Fuzhou''s arm on the lower back, lying there, strong and powerful.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at Wen Qing who was still in shock: "Mrs. Shang, as a man, you should be magnanimous. You really don''t mind these things. But as Shang Li''s fianc¨¦, I would mind, and I mind very much, so in order to avoid these unnecessary As for the matter, I will take Shang Li away tonight."


    Shang Li who was still in Gu Fuzhou''s arms: "..."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips to hide her happiness.


    Almost drowned, and tried her best to press the corners of her raised lips, and waved her little hand: "You guys go slowly, come back next time."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Excuse me, Mrs. Shang, it''s getting late, Shang Li and I will leave first."


    Thus, Shang Li, who was still in a daze, was taken away by Gu Fuzhou.


    Wen Qing watched the car until he couldn''t see the rear of the car, then Wen Qing looked away.


    She was rubbing her hands happily, when Shang Yinghan''s voice came from behind her: "Ms. Shang has something happy, she smiles happier than the day she got married."


    Wen Qing paused as she rubbed her hands together, then turned around, and saw Uncle Wu standing behind her.


    She smiled and asked, "When did Uncle Wu come?"


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "I just came."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Yinghan wrapped the shawl he took out around Wen Qing''s body.


    Wen Qing is really in a good mood at this moment. If she had to describe her mood at this moment, it must be happier than the day she got married.


    On the way in, she held Shang Yinghan''s arm: "I think Shang Li has found a good home."


    Shang Yinghan: "So because of this, you laugh more happily than when we got married?"


    Wen groaned twice: "Uncle Wu, you are digressing."


    Shang Yinghan smiled: "I only focus on the key points."


    -


    Shang Li sat in Gu Fuzhou''s co-pilot.


    After getting in the car, her mood became calm and stable.


    Yu Guang glanced at Gu Fuzhou, who had one hand on the steering wheel, and asked in a low voice, "Do you really mind?"


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t seem to know what she was talking about: "What do you mind?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "Wen Qing said."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled slightly: "What did Mrs. Shang say?"


    Shang Li pressed down the corners of her lips: "It''s nothing."


    She shouldn''t have brought up the subject.


    Gu Fuzhou glanced sideways at Shang Li, and then continued to drive seriously.


    Back to Biqing Peace Garden.


    The car stopped, and Shang Li said, "I''ll go up first."


    Then push the door open and get out of the car, and go straight inside.


    She walked to the elevator entrance and pressed the elevator button.


    When the elevator door opened, she lifted her foot and was about to enter¡ª


    "Shang Li."


    Someone called her from behind.


    Shang Li paused, but ignored it and continued walking inside.


    But in the next second, she was pulled out, and immediately after a whirlwind, she was pushed against the wall outside the elevator.


    Who is this person if not Gu Fuzhou?


    Shang Li was about to scold him for being crazy, but before she could speak, she heard a man''s voice next to her ear: "Excuse me."


    Shang Li was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked down at her eyes: "I really mind."


    Shang Li was stunned.


    Gu Fuzhou''s breathing was a little messy, while Shang Li''s mood was a little messy, she seemed to have lost her mind, she didn''t know what to say, and her mind was in a daze.


    After a long while, Gu Fuzhou took half a step back.


    He looked down at her, and said in a low voice, "Go back early and rest."


    Shang Li didn''t leave, just looked at Gu Fuzhou like this: "I have to say, you are indeed a very qualified fianc¨¦."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed: "So?"


    Shang Li: "Not only are you qualified, but your acting skills are also very good."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Acting skills..."


    Shang Li smiled, turned around and pressed the elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. After opening, Shang Li threw a sentence to Gu Fuzhou when he entered: "I don''t think a person like you will easily fall in love with anyone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Danger is coming

    Chapter 613 Danger is coming


    Shang Li is right.


    People like Gu Fuzhou don¡¯t fall in love with anyone easily, because he doesn¡¯t know how to love, and he never thought of learning to love anyone.


    -


    After returning home, Shang Li simply packed up and went to sleep.


    When she was about to fall asleep, a strange call came to her mobile phone.


    She picked up the call: "Hello, who is it?"


    The phone was very quiet and there was no sound.


    Shang Li took down the phone and looked at it, and asked again: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Ah¡­"


    A low laugh came from the receiver.


    Shang Li''s face gradually became expressionless following the low laugh. She didn''t expect that it was Gu Chengxuan calling, where did he get her phone number? !


    Although he has only been in contact with him a few times, Shang Li still remembers his mean voice.


    No way, it''s too cheap.


    Shang Li asked angrily, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Chengxuan''s voice came from the phone: "Why is the new sister-in-law unhappy after hearing my voice?"


    Shang Li pulled her lips: "It''s polite to be unhappy, you should be glad I didn''t scold you directly."


    Gu Chengxuan laughed lowly: "Call me? I heard that beating means being loved or being scolded by relatives, and sister-in-law scolding me, so can I understand it as loving me?"


    Shang Li: "If you are sick, go to see a doctor as soon as possible. If there is no reliable doctor, I will introduce you to you."


    Gu Chengxuan: "My sister-in-law is so kind to me.


    Shang Li clicked his tongue: "Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible."


    Gu Chengxuan smiled facelessly: "My face is customized for the new sister-in-law, doesn''t the new sister-in-law like it?"


    Shang Li: "I like your uncle."


    After finishing speaking, Shang Li hung up the phone directly.


    Sure enough, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Compared Gu Chengxuan and Gu Fuzhou, Gu Fuzhou was that day last month, but Gu Chengxuan is a pile of stinky shit.


    Just lying down, the phone rang again.


    Shang Li closed her eyes forcefully, and said silently, don''t be that stinky piece of shit.


    Take a look at the phone, and it really smells like shit.


    Shang Li refused his call.


    But the other party was very patient, hung up and called again, hung up and called again, and repeated several times. When Shang Li was speechless enough to block Gu Chengxuan, he sent a text message.


    Shang Li clicked on the text message.


    Gu Chengxuan: [Sorry. ]


    Shang Li:?


    This guy actually said sorry to her? !


    The next second, Gu Chengxuan''s call came in again.


    Shang Li hesitated for a while to pick up the call, but before he spoke, Gu Chengxuan''s lowered and flattering voice was on the other end of the phone: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I know what I said just now was a little too much, don''t be angry."


    Shang Li pulled her lips: "Who are you asking for my phone number?"


    Gu Chengxuan''s voice was full of smiles: "Brother gave it."


    Shang Li: "Gu Fuzhou give it to you?"


    Gu Chengxuan''s tone was very obedient: "How could I lie to my sister-in-law? I asked my elder brother for your phone number, and my elder brother gave it to me without saying a word."


    Shang Li''s face darkened.


    Gu Fuzhou even gave Gu Chengxuan her phone number, what does Gu Fuzhou mean?


    She still gets angry when she thinks about the incident at the equestrian field. At that time, she also hinted at Gu Fuzhou. Gu Chengxuan had bad intentions for her.


    Turning around, Gu Fuzhou gave her phone number to Gu Chengxuan? !


    Gu Chengxuan didn''t hear Shang Li''s voice, and smiled lowly: "If sister-in-law doesn''t believe it, you can ask elder brother."


    Ask Gu Fuzhou?


    Shang Li wouldn''t ask!


    Not right...


    Did Gu Chengxuan just be sure that she would not ask Gu Fuzhou?


    Shang Li said suddenly: "Okay, then I''ll call Gu Shaokuan now and ask if he gave you my phone number."


    Gu Chengxuan on the phone: "..."


    Just when she was about to hang up the phone, Gu Chengxuan said: "Okay, okay, I admit, I asked it from my dad."


    Shang Li snorted disdainfully: "Don''t try to lead me by the nose."


    It''s normal for Patriarch Gu to have her phone number. After all, marriage is so important, and he will contact her whenever there is anything.


    Shang Li looked at the Hermler clock in the corner: "It''s late, is there anything else you need? Hang up if you''re fine."


    Gu Seung-hyun said, "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Shang Li: "About me?"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled: "Is it possible?"


    Shang Li also smiled: "Gu Shaokuan asks me out, I have to think about it, you have a big face when you ask me out."


    Gu Chengxuan: "Then do I have this honor?"


    Shang Li resolutely refused: "You didn''t."


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    Probably because he was always courted by stars and moons wherever he went in this life, and he was always surrounded by girls, so being rejected again and again, Gu Chengxuan found that he actually enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    He always got what he wanted.


    It''s been a long time since I wanted to get someone so urgently like now.


    That''s right, he just wanted to get Shang Li.


    Even if it''s just a passing interest.


    But what he wants is to satisfy the interest of the moment.


    Others, he doesn''t care so much.


    After being rejected, Gu Chengxuan was not discouraged: "Brother hired a golf course and invited a few business friends to play. My dad asked me to go with him to see the world and learn how he talks about business. Are you going? "


    On the way back just now, Shang Li didn''t listen to Gu Fuzhou''s responsibility for this matter.


    She wasn''t sure what was going on, so she just replied, "Let''s talk."


    Then hung up the phone.


    Paragliding base?


    Gu Fuzhou will also go?


    Shang Li clicked his tongue lightly, turned off the phone and put it on silent, and fell asleep.


    The next day, Shang Li did as usual.


    Gu Chengxuan did not call to harass her anymore.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Fuzhou called and asked her, "Are you going to the golf course?"


    When Gu Fuzhou received the call, Shang Li had just met a client and was about to drive home.


    In the car, she put on the bluetooth headset and threw the phone on the co-pilot next to her: "I don''t really want to go."


    Gu Fuzhou responded: "Okay."


    Just... okay?


    Shang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Women are generally more hypocritical, and I''m still hypocritical, Gu Shaokuan, you really don''t understand women''s minds."


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice was also mixed with a smile: "So we are going?"


    Shang Li: "No! Call me another day when you don''t have Gu Chengxuan."


    Shang Li really didn''t want to go to a place where Gu Chengxuan was. That prodigal son was full of bad taste, so if he could avoid contact, he would try his best not to.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Fuzhou''s voice saying: "Gu Chengxuan has already returned to Suicheng."


    Shang Li was taken aback: "He went back to Suicheng?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes."


    Gu Chengxuan, who called to ask her out last night, suddenly returned to Suicheng today. To be honest, Shang Li still didn''t quite believe it.


    In fact, when Gu Fuzhou made this call, he just asked Shang Li if he wanted to go.


    The two are unmarried couples, and attending certain occasions together is more beneficial for him to discuss cooperation.


    If Shang Li doesn''t want to go, Gu Fuzhou will naturally not force it: "I may not have time in the evening. After chatting with the client, we will have dinner together. Send me what you want to eat, and I will order it for you and deliver it."


    As a caring fianc¨¦, Gu Fuzhou has always done a good job.


    Shang Li pursed her lips, and suddenly asked: "Which golf course? Send me the location."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Want to come?"


    Shang Li raised her lips and smiled: "I''m afraid that if I don''t come, you won''t be able to negotiate a cooperation."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed: "Then I''ll come and pick you up."


    Shang Li: "No need, I''ll come when I go back and change clothes, see you at the golf course!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Gu Shaokuan, be careful—! !

    Chapter 614 Gu Shaokuan, be careful¡ª!


    Shang Li drove to the golf course, and then took a golf cart to the golf course.


    She jumped out of the car and looked up into the distance.


    Among the figures of three or five people, only Gu Fuzhou stood out from the crowd.


    Short-sleeved clothes are not allowed in this weather. He wore a black jacket and black trousers. His tall figure complemented the clothes perfectly, and he summed it up in two words: handsome!


    She saw him hit an eagle.


    A shot into the hole, the people next to him praised him, Gu Fuzhou smiled, his lips were probably very humble.


    Gu Fuzhou also laughed before, but Shang Li never felt like this moment that Gu Fuzhou''s smile was too good-looking.


    After realizing her own thoughts, Shang Li closed her eyes and said silently: All men are the same!


    Opening his eyes again, he found that Gu Fuzhou was walking towards her.


    Shang Li raised her eyebrows, unexpectedly saw her so soon?


    "That ball just now was very handsome." Seeing Gu Fuzhou approaching, Shang Li praised him without hesitation.


    Gu Fuzhou approached her: "See?"


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows: "I see, if I was next to you just now, I would give you a round of applause."


    Gu Fuzhou held her hand as if no one was around, and walked towards the court: "If I have better luck later, I want the applause to be clearer."


    Shang Li: "It''s so crisp, it hurts my hands."


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways at her: "Then drum twice?"


    Shang Li smiled: "It''s not a problem."


    Laughing, she looked down at her hands. Suddenly realized that when Gu Fuzhou was holding her hand, she didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "Miss Shang, nice to meet you."


    As soon as she approached, Zhou Qi recognized her from the opposite side, and stretched out his hand to say hello to her in a gentlemanly manner.


    Shang Li also recognized the other party, who is the president of the Zhou family.


    She stretched out her hand and shook the other''s hand: "President Zhou, I have long admired your name."


    The other few are also well-known figures in business.


    Fushan Group is quite respectable in Suicheng, but in Yanjing, it can only be regarded as an upstart trying to join the ranks.


    It will take a lot of effort for Gu Fuzhou to negotiate cooperation with these large groups.


    Today''s golf game is already the third chance arranged by Gu Fuzhou. Sometimes strength is not needed too much, and sincerity is the most important thing.


    It happens that Shang Li is here today.


    Not to mention Gu Fuzhou''s sincerity comparable to "three visits to thatched cottage", the appearance of Shang Li is already a facade. After all, Shang Li is not only Gu Fuzhou''s fianc¨¦e, but also represents the merchant, so the final cooperation was negotiated very smoothly.


    At about five o''clock, Zhou Qi and the other two bosses left the golf course one after another.


    Shang Li walked to Gu Fuzhou''s side with the cue on his shoulders: "The fianc¨¦e goes out, one can beat two, how about it?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked at her sideways: "Miss Shang has contributed a lot today."


    Shang Li tilted his head and smiled arrogantly: "I didn''t come here because you asked me to come, or because I haven''t relaxed for a long time, let alone, I will definitely sleep well tonight."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Didn''t sleep well at night?"


    Shang Li took off the club on his shoulders, propped it on the ground, lowered his eyes and said, "Not really."


    The words on her lips were perfunctory, but in fact, from the time she went to South Vietnam to the time she came back, she suffered from insomnia every night. As soon as you close your eyes, you will see Wen Yebai''s ruthless appearance, or the fear of being shot.


    Parents and Wen Qing comforted her.


    She listened to it on the surface, and suffered from insomnia again and again at night.


    Finally, she gradually healed herself.


    Now, she is very happy every day and full of hope for life.


    Gu Fuzhou next to her took the cue in her hand and asked her, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Shang Li thought about it seriously: "How about the barbecue?"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Yes."


    Shang Li asked: "Then do you like to eat barbecue?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I can do anything."


    Shang Li: "You don''t have to follow my taste."


    Gu Fuzhou: "I didn''t deliberately follow your taste, but listened to my fianc¨¦e."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Fuzhou waved his arms around her shoulders: "Let''s go, treat Miss Fiancee to barbecue tonight."


    In such a posture, Shang Li will snuggle into Gu Fuzhou''s arms, looking like Gu Fuzhou is taking advantage of her, but in fact, Gu Fuzhou''s hands are held in a hollow manner, except for the arms, the palms of the palms do not touch her.


    She lifted her lips and smiled, and her smile became wanton.


    There are many barbecue restaurants, and the environment that Gu Fuzhou chose is good in all aspects. There are not too many customers, but the atmosphere of the barbecue restaurant is particularly good.


    Full of wine and food.


    Come out of the rotisserie.


    Shang Li suddenly remembered while walking: "I don''t seem to have taken my bag."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled and raised his hand: "It''s here."


    Shang Li saw the Hermes bag in Gu Fuzhou''s hand, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that he didn''t let go of his breath, and touched his body with his hand, but he couldn''t find it: "I don''t seem to have my phone either."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his other hand: "It''s also here."


    Shang Li was stunned, and opened his mouth to say something, but Gu Fuzhou spoke first: "You are here too."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She raised her lips and laughed loudly: "I just want to say thank you."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled his lips: "Fiancee is polite."


    People passing by are mostly in pairs, holding hands, talking and laughing, with bright smiles on their faces.


    It is probably impossible to hold hands with Gu Fuzhou, but you can hold hands.


    Therefore, Shang Li stepped forward and took Gu Fuzhou''s arm, and euphemistically said: "If the Gu family sends someone to secretly take pictures of us, it''s easy to show them, don''t you think?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked down at her hand on his arm: "Stay in love?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips, suppressing the smile on the corners of her lips: "Yes, the pretended state of being in love is for those of the Gu family to see anyway."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows lightly: "The fianc¨¦e is still considerate."


    Shang Li snorted: "Of course."


    The two just strolled like this, like a couple who are really in love. Their attractive looks frequently make passers-by turn their heads, and some people even secretly took pictures and sighed: "Like the male and female protagonists in comics."


    The two approached the underground parking lot.


    The parking lot near the business district is always full, Gu Fuzhou''s car is parked in the innermost part, the two walked to the car, Gu Fuzhou opened the door for Shang Li, and Shang Li took the bag and mobile phone from him: " I can do it myself, you get in the car."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled, walked around the front of the car and got on the other side.


    Shang Li was about to sit in the co-pilot.


    At this time, a man suddenly walked out of the car and pulled Shang Li out of the co-pilot without saying a word. It was so sudden that Shang Li didn''t even have time to react, and was thrown by that man, and his back hit the car door.


    She groaned in pain.


    Immediately afterwards, the bag and mobile phone in his hand were scattered all over the place.


    Shang Li just wanted to scold the other party for being sick, when he saw four more men walking towards him.


    Shang Li was stunned, and realized that she was not encountering a psychopath, but a bad person...


    The man stretched out his hand towards her, and Shang Li''s breath was stagnant, but the next second, Gu Fuzhou''s hand reached out and stopped the hand, only to hear a scream, and the man rolled to the ground and rolled far away.


    Shang Li''s face turned pale: "Gu, Gu Shaokuan, are these people here for you or me?"


    In front of her was Gu Fuzhou''s wide and very secure back. He reminded her: "Don''t ask, get in the car first, and lock the door."


    Shang Li was about to get in the car, but she hesitated for two or three seconds and then closed the door: "I won''t get in the car, I want to fight together, how could I leave you outside alone."


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways at her.


    Shang Li said loudly: "I, I''m talking about loyalty!"


    Just finished speaking, Shang Li saw the person rushing over, and shouted loudly: "Gu Shaokuan, be careful¡ª!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Gu Fuzhou protects her with his life!

    Chapter 615 Gu Fuzhou protects her with his life!


    The man rushing up was carrying a stick in his hand.


    He raised his hand and greeted Gu Fuzhou directly.


    Gu Fuzhou pulled Shang Li to avoid it, the stick hit the car body, the wind quickly brushed past Shang Li''s ear, she turned her head and saw a dent on the car body.


    Such a posture is clearly about to kill him!


    Shang Li was still in shock, and greeted the two of them with another stick. The surging momentum left no room for parrying.


    "Gu Shaokuan! Get out of the way!"


    Shang Li''s voice almost became hoarse.


    Gu Fuzhou took Shang Li to avoid it, raised his foot and kicked it.


    This kick hit the abdomen of the man wielding a stick. The man took a few steps on his hind legs, and when he looked up at Gu Fuzhou, his face was full of fierce flesh: "You want to die!"


    Say it.


    Walking a stick, he walked towards Gu Fuzhou.


    Gu Fuzhou immediately pushed Shang Li aside: "Find a way to call your parents, and the merchant will send someone to take action."


    Pausing here, Gu Fuzhou took a deep look at Shang Li: "Protect yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Fuzhou took off his coat, took off his tie, and wrapped it around his hands.


    Five against one, Gu Fuzhou is in a very dangerous situation with enemies on both sides.


    But at this time, Shang Li can''t just worry about it, she has to do what Fuzhou said, otherwise the two of them died here today without knowing what happened.


    While Gu Fuzhou was dealing with those people, Shang Li hurriedly picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    Finding the location of the phone, just as he was about to pick it up, a stick fell down, and Shang Li immediately withdrew his hand.


    Accompanied by a ''bang'' sound, the mobile phone that was lying on the ground was instantly torn apart¡ª


    Shang Li was glad for a second that she retracted her hand in time, otherwise the back of her hand might have been smashed through now!


    But in the next second, she panicked again, her phone was smashed, and she couldn''t contact her parents.


    what to do¡­


    Shang Li panicked, raised her eyes, and saw the man who smashed her cell phone approaching her step by step with a sneer, Shang Li backed away in fright.


    Back and forth, accidentally sprained his foot, and one accidentally fell to the ground.


    Shang Li swallowed, seeing the man getting closer and closer to her, her brain was spinning rapidly on how to get out. Not far away, there was a muffled groan, Shang Li turned her head, and saw Gu Fuzhou, who was already at a disadvantage, with several wounds on his body.


    Those people were particularly ruthless in their strikes. Every stick was aimed at death, and every punch was aimed at death.


    Gu Fuzhou can dodge once, but two fists are no match for four, let alone four people, and she has one on her side.


    When another stick was about to hit Gu Fuzhou, Shang Li shouted: "Gu Shaokuan, watch out!"


    As soon as she yelled this, Shang Li was pinned down on the ground by the man who was walking towards her, and was then strangled severely by the neck: "It''s hard to protect myself, and I still think about his life?"


    Shang Li''s face turned red from being pinched, and he had no room to fight back.


    There is a disparity in strength between men and women, not to mention that this man pinched her by the neck and pressed her to the ground.


    She tried her best to break his hand, and said with difficulty: "There are surveillance, you guys, you guys, you can''t jump..."


    The man who strangled her neck laughed hard: "This is not your concern."


    The overwhelming suffocation engulfed Shang Li, and her face turned from red to purple in just a few seconds. She kicked her legs indiscriminately, and just when she thought she would really be strangled to death like this, the man who strangled her neck was suddenly hit **** the back of the head.


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s pupils widened, and before he fell down, Gu Fuzhou kicked him away and fell to the other side.


    Shang Li, who got his breath, was like a fish that had been stranded for a long time. After returning to the water, he breathed heavily.


    Gu Fuzhou leaned over and hugged Shang Li and shouted, "Shang Li."


    Shang Li regained his composure, and his complexion recovered a lot.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Fuzhou who was holding her. Bright red blood was oozing from his forehead, and the blood flowed down his cheeks, and his hands were also covered in blood.


    Shang Li reached out to touch his face: "Gu Shaokuan, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Fuzhou''s voice was low and hoarse: "...I''m sorry."


    The people over there have been dealt with by Gu Fuzhou, and they are all down at the moment, but they are still staring at each other.


    Gu Fuzhou felt lingering fear, and the hand holding Shang Li was trembling: "It''s okay, it''s okay...I''m not late."


    Just the second after these words fell¡ª


    The man who was hit on the back of the head by Gu Fuzhou stood up and threw a stick at Gu Fuzhou.


    Shang Li didn''t even have time to shout, but just watched the stick fall and hit the back of Gu Fuzhou''s head heavily.


    There is a sound of ¡®boom¡¯.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his head slightly, and stared straight ahead without focus. The blood slowly soaked his clothes, and a strong smell of blood came to his nostrils.


    Shang Li ignored himself, supported Gu Fuzhou and shouted, "Gu Shaokuan!"


    This cry brought Gu Fuzhou''s pupils back into focus. He looked at Shang Li, who was worried and anxious for him, and even though he was numb from the pain, he still said first: "...I''m fine."


    The three words were spoken very slowly.


    Almost exhausted all his strength.


    Tears welled up in Shang Li''s eyes, but she didn''t feel it herself, she only vaguely felt drops of water falling on the back of her hand.


    Someone pulled her out of Gu Fuzhou''s arms.


    She clutched Gu Fuzhou''s arm tightly, and would not let go. When the stick fell on her, she gritted her teeth and moaned. But at this time, Gu Fuzhou used all his strength to protect her in his arms, and let the stick fall on him one after another.


    Shang Li''s eyes were red from crying, and she wanted to break away from his protection several times, but Gu Fuzhou still hugged her tightly to prevent her from being hurt.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    One of them answered the phone, communicated in English, and snorted coldly after speaking: "Let''s go!"


    From appearance to departure, those people had no extra words, and they were obviously well-trained people.


    Shang Li was sore all over, and pushed Gu Fuzhou on his body: "They are gone...we are safe, Gu Shaokuan..."


    There is no response to her voice.


    Shang Li looked at his face in panic, but saw Gu Fuzhou looking at her dying, and asked, "You, nothing, right?"


    Shang Li shook his head and cried, "You can obviously go."


    Gu Fuzhou propped his arms on the ground and got up little by little: "Then what should you do?"


    Shang Li''s eyes kept buzzing: "I didn''t offend them. If something happened, the merchant would not let those people go."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled with difficulty, but that kind of smile was uglier than crying. Shang Li told him not to speak, because the hand holding the ground could not last long, and he was exhausted.


    The eyelids drooped several times, and it became more and more difficult to open them.


    Before he fainted, his voice was so weak: "I said, I won''t leave you alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Shang Li is very firm: I will not dissolve the marriage with Gu Fuzhou

    Chapter 616 Shang Li is very firm: I will not break off the engagement with Gu Fuzhou


    Shang Li couldn''t remember exactly when the ambulance came.


    She only vaguely remembered that when the blood-stained Gu Fuzhou was carried onto the stretcher, he had been holding her hand tightly, and no one could separate their hands. His weak voice uttered incoherent words: "I, no, don''t worry."


    Shang Li was stunned, as if dead.


    Until the doctor asked her: "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Shang Li finally reacted, na na replied: "I am... I am him, fiancee."


    The doctor nodded: "Then you talk to him more, don''t make him unconscious."


    Shang Li replied: "Okay."


    Speak...Shang Li doesn''t know what to say.


    The tip of her nose smelled a strong smell of blood, all coming from Gu Fuzhou. She didn''t know how badly he was injured, only that when the ambulance arrived, he looked like he was on the verge of death and would die at any moment.


    After entering the hospital, the strong smell of blood turned into the smell of disinfectant.


    Gu Fuzhou was really worried, and he let go of her hand only after arriving at the hospital. When he was sent to the hospital for medical treatment, he did not forget to say to the doctor beside him, "Examine her."


    Shang Li almost burst into tears: "Gu Shaokuan, leave me alone, take care of yourself."


    Gu Fuzhou said: "No, you have to take care of it."


    When he was sent in, he still looked at her until the door of the emergency room closed.


    Shang Li stared blankly at the door of the emergency room, her body was a little wobbly and she couldn''t stand still, and she staggered back half a step.


    The nurse beside her kindly helped her: "The wound on your body needs to be treated."


    Shang Li shook his head: "I''m not hurt."


    The nurse looked at Shang Li anxiously, Shang Li raised her blood-stained hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s all his blood."


    Except for the pinch mark on her neck, she didn''t have a single **** wound on her body. The blood all over her body was dyed from Gu Fuzhou''s body. One can imagine how much blood Gu Fuzhou bleed...


    The nurse helped her to sit down and wait.


    Not long after, Dong Fuxue and Shang Runan rushed to the hospital.


    When the couple saw their daughter covered in blood, Qiqi was startled. Dong Fuxue''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, and he went forward to hug Shang Li: "Xiao Li?"


    Shang Li was dumbfounded for a long time.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, she finally came back to her senses: "Mom..."


    Dong Fuxue felt extremely distressed: "Why is there so much blood on my body, what''s going on?"


    Shang Runan was anxious at the side.


    Shang Li lowered her eyes halfway, and before she could speak, the pregnant Wen Qing and Shang Yinghan also rushed to the hospital.


    Wen Qing disregarded Shang Yinghan''s instructions, and walked quickly.


    No way, she was really worried, especially when she saw Shang Li covered in blood after arriving at the hospital.


    "Shang Li!"


    Wen Qing trotted over.


    Shang Li''s unfocused eyes fell on Wen Qing: "You are here."


    Wen Qing looked at the blood on Shang Li''s body and the eye-catching pinch marks on Shang Li''s neck. She didn''t worry about asking what happened, but called the doctors and nurses first.


    Shang Li said: "I''m fine, it''s all the blood from Gu Shaokuan''s body that stained my body."


    Wen Qing thought that Shang Li was injured, so there was so much blood on her body, until she heard from Shang Li that it was all on Gu Fuzhou''s body, she was stunned, and then asked: "What about Gu Fuzhou?"


    Shang Li raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of the emergency room: "Inside."


    ¡­


    Shang Li didn''t know the specific origin of those people.


    She doesn''t need to worry about investigating this matter for the time being. Shang Yinghan has already sent someone to investigate, and there will be results soon.


    After that, Shang Li was dragged by Wen Qing and Shang''s mother to do some related physical examinations, because she was afraid that she was also injured at that time, but she didn''t know it.


    After the examination, it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the body, and everyone was relieved, but the pinch mark on the neck needed some medicine, but it was a trivial matter.


    Wen Qing, Shang''s father and Shang''s mother wanted to send Shang Li back to have a good rest first, because Shang Li''s current condition is not very good, and she was always in a daze during the physical examination, and any sound could easily startle her.


    But Shang Li didn''t want to leave.


    She wanted to see Gu Fuzhou who came out of the emergency room.


    But at this moment, she suddenly learned from the doctor that Gu Fuzhou had been transferred to another hospital...


    ¡­


    That night, Dong Fuxue slept with Shang Li.


    Throughout the night, Shang Li woke up repeatedly and didn''t sleep well. She woke up the next day feeling much haggard.


    Wen Qing came to the store, and as soon as she entered, she felt distressed when she saw Shang Li''s haggard look: "Shang Li..."


    Shang Li looked at Wen Qing who was walking towards her, suddenly cheered up, and asked: "I''m in a much better condition, can you tell me today, which hospital has Gu Shaokuan been transferred to?"


    Wen Qing did not lie to Shang Li: "I have already transferred back to Suicheng."


    Shang Li drew his breath: "Which hospital in Yanjing can''t compare with the hospital in Suicheng? Why do you have to go back to the hospital in Suicheng! He was injured so badly that he couldn''t stand the torture."


    Wen Qing sat down and took Shang Li''s hand and said, "I heard that he was taken back... By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Shang Li looked at Wen Qing, frowning slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "Your engagement with Gu Fuzhou may be void."


    Shang Li was stunned: "Voided? Why voided?"


    Wen Qing said: "It has been found out, those people are the people Gu Fuzhou offended abroad, I heard that Gu Fuzhou offended a group of forces abroad, when they took revenge on Gu Fuzhou, they didn''t even let you go.


    The Gu family felt very guilty when they learned about this incident, so they called Uncle Wu to apologize, and voluntarily gave up your marriage with Gu Fuzhou, fearing that Gu Fuzhou''s enemies would come to the door again and hurt you. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Qing''s tone became much more serious: "Gu Fuzhou did stay abroad for a while back then, but in comparison, his younger brother stayed abroad for a longer time. Specifically, what happened to the two brothers abroad, Only the members of the Gu family know that Gu Fuzhou''s current situation may really bring you danger at any time."


    Shang Li shook his head: "No."


    Wen Qing looked at Shang Li.


    Shang Li drew his breath, and his tone was even and steady: "Those enemies must be Gu Chengxuan''s enemies, and have nothing to do with Gu Shaokuan."


    Wen Qing asked: "Then you mean not to dissolve the engagement with Gu Fuzhou?"


    These words suddenly stopped Shang Li from asking.


    Don''t you want to break off the engagement?


    Wen Qing mentioned at this time: "Actually, the Gu family has another meaning."


    Shang Li looked at Wen Qing, waiting for Wen Qing to finish speaking.


    Wen Qing said: "The Gu family does want to dissolve your marriage contract with Gu Fuzhou, but it''s not a complete dissolution. The Gu family''s intention is to allow you to marry the second young master of the Gu family, and the two families will be good forever."


    After hearing this, Shang Li didn''t get angry, but just let out a sneer: "The Gu family''s abacus, is it in my ear?"


    Wen Qing asked: "Then what are you thinking now?"


    Shang Li was very firm: "I will not break off the engagement with Gu Fuzhou."


    Gu Fuzhou has another identity, a very strong


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Another identity of Gu Fuzhou

    Chapter 617 Another identity of Gu Fuzhou


    Shang Li was worried for five whole days.


    In the past five days, she made many calls to Gu Fuzhou, but they were not connected. She even planned to go to Suicheng. Fortunately, her parents and Wen Qing persuaded her to calm down.


    Suicheng is now impossible to go.


    Five days later.


    She finally received a text message from Gu Fuzhou: [I am fine, don''t miss me. ]


    It was just such a short sentence, Shang Li read it many times, and then called him angrily.


    This time, Gu Fuzhou answered her call.


    The first sentence Shang Li asked was: "Why haven''t you answered my phone for five days?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice came from the phone, which sounded the same as usual: "I''m recuperating, and I don''t use communication equipment."


    P words!


    Believe it or not.


    But she didn''t directly say that she didn''t believe it. She understood that he didn''t want to say more, no matter how much she asked him, she wouldn''t say more, so she asked instead: "Is the injury better?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes."


    Shang Li asked again: "Have you been discharged from the hospital?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Out."


    Shang Li asked again: "In the Gu family?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Yes."


    His answers are always concise, without any extra words, making those who worry about him anxious. When this thought came to her mind, Shang Li was taken aback for a moment, was she worried about Gu Fuzhou?


    It is undeniable that it is worrying.


    But compared with the usual concern, it seems that he will care more.


    Gu Fuzhou asked her: "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Shang Li became angry when he heard this: "Are you impatient?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "No."


    Shang Li: "Why is that?"


    Gu Fuzhou was silent for a long time before slowly speaking: "I''m afraid that if I keep listening to your voice, I won''t be able to bear the pain and come to Yanjing to look for you."


    Shang Li: "..."


    The moment I heard his words, my mood was indescribably delicate, even my eyelids trembled, and my heart beat faster. Shang Li was not slow, and quickly understood the reason for her reaction, so she kept silent.


    Gu Fuzhou''s voice sounded very soft: "Don''t wake up so late in the morning, take time to exercise at night, don''t stay up late, go to bed early... That''s it."


    Just one sentence, he said everything he wanted to say to her.


    Shang Li didn''t sound right: "Although you usually say these things, you usually say them separately. What''s going on today? Sentimental?"


    Gu Fuzhou hummed.


    Shang Li: "You should say something to answer, um, what do you mean?"


    The call quieted down.


    After a while, Shang Li took down the phone and glanced at the screen, then put the phone back to her ear again, and asked, "Gu Shaokuan, are you still on the phone?"


    Gu Fuzhou answered her: "Yes."


    Shang Li was dissatisfied: "Then why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Fuzhou asked back: "What do you want to hear?"


    Shang Li took the initiative to find a topic, which was also the question she wanted to ask the most: "Why do you come to Yanjing again?"


    This time, Gu Fuzhou didn''t wait long before giving her an answer, and said directly, "I won''t come."


    Shang Li on the phone side was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean by not coming?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Literally."


    Shang Li exploded, and her voice was a few decibels louder: "You don''t come to Yanjing? Why don''t you come to Yanjing? Didn''t you say that you will live with me in Yanjing when you get married?"


    She waited until Gu Fuzhou sighed softly: "Sorry, I''m going to break my promise."


    Shang Li''s tone was urgent: "Gu Shaokuan, why did you break your promise?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "I thought you knew that we were going to dissolve the engagement."


    Shang Li was dumbfounded for a moment, then pursed her lips tightly.


    Gu Fuzhou said: "My father has already stated his position, and your fifth uncle also agrees. Shang Li, listen to me, after we dissolve the engagement, you should live a good life and live the life you want. Don''t associate with Gu Chengxuan, let alone agree to it." Marriage with Gu Chengxuan, he is not your good match, he only has a momentary interest in you, you deserve someone better to love you."


    Shang Li sneered: "My life is naturally up to me. Why do you want to interfere with my future life after you broke off my engagement? Why?"


    Gu Fuzhou explained: "I am not interfering, I..."


    Shang Li: "No need to say, no need to explain, the engagement is terminated, I know about it."


    At this moment, Shang Li''s voice was very calm, oh no, under the calmness, there was also a little smile: "As for whether Gu Chengxuan is my good match, it depends on getting along with each other. How do you know if he is worthy? Just like during the time I spent with you, I found that you are really unworthy. "


    Gu Fuzhou did not refute, but let out a burst of laughter.


    Shang Li got angry when he heard his smile: "Whether I deserve a better person, I know it myself, but fortunately this happened, let me see you clearly, Gu Shaokuan, you coward, goodbye!"


    Finish these words.


    Shang Li hung up the call directly.


    Gu Fuzhou on the other side of the phone listened to the busy tone coming from the receiver, slowly put away the phone, looked up at the gloomy sky, his face gradually became gloomy.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came over, stood behind Gu Fuzhou and shouted: "Young master."


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward, respectfully: "Master is already urging, I hope you can leave for Sydney today."


    Gu Fuzhou pursed his lips: "Wait another two days."


    The middle-aged man reminded: "Young master, you have been waiting for two days."


    Gu Fuzhou''s jaw tightened, his expression tense.


    The middle-aged man continued without fear of death: "Young master, you are willing to go back this time, the master is really happy. You must know that your mother, Mrs. Dixie, also hoped that you would be raised by the master, and now you finally agreed to go back. Sydney, my lord is as happy as a child, looking forward and waiting all day."


    The voice just fell.


    Gu Fuzhou''s cell phone rang again.


    He glanced at it, and the caller ID: Grandpa.


    Gu Fuzhou raised his hand to pick it up: "Grandpa."


    An old man''s voice came from the phone: "Shao Kuan."


    Gu Fuzhou responded: "Yes."


    The old man asked him: "When will you come back?"


    Gu Fuzhou pursed his lips for a moment: "The day after tomorrow."


    The old man asked: "Shaokuan, what else can''t you let go?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes flickered, and his voice was very soft: "No more."


    The voice of the old man sounded stronger and stronger: "Then the day after tomorrow, grandpa is waiting for you to come back and take over everything about grandpa."


    ¡­


    Shang Li hung up Gu Fuzhou''s phone in a very angry state.


    She was annoyed at Fuzhou''s retreat.


    Qi Gu Fuzhou''s indifference.


    Qi Gu Fuzhou''s determination not to come back if he says he won''t come back.


    Such a heartless man, if she still takes the initiative to find him, then she is a bitch!


    Bye bye bye bye!


    The next one is better!


    With this thought in mind, Shang Li''s mentality improved a lot.


    In the evening of this day, a long-lost acquaintance came to the merchant.


    Dong Fuxue walked outside Shangli''s door, knocked on the door and shouted, "Xiaoli."


    Shang Li was writing and drawing on the drawing paper, and the drawing paper on the table had been completely messed up by her. When she heard her mother''s cry, she stopped writing and responded, "Huh?"


    Dong Fuxue said: "Wen Yebai is here."


    Gu Fuzhou will come back soon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Shang Lis mind

    Chapter 618 Shang Li''s Heart


    Hearing the name Wen Yebai again, Shang Li found that her mood was unexpectedly calm.


    There is hardly a trace of waves.


    Unlike before, every time I hear Wen Yebai''s name, my heart palpitations.


    After heart palpitations, only sadness remains.


    Seeing that Shang Li didn''t respond, Dong Fuxue asked tentatively, "How about I send him away?"


    Shang Li crumpled up the drawing paper on the table and threw it into the trash can: "Let him wait, I''ll wash up and come out."


    She''s locked herself in her room since the morning, and hasn''t been out much lately. She hasn''t washed or groomed herself, and she looks sloppy. Even if you have let go of your feelings for Wen Yebai, even if you go to meet Wen Yebai as an ordinary friend, at least you have to clean up yourself.


    "Okay." Dong Fuxue closed the door thoughtfully.


    When ?? came out, Dong Fuxue saw that Ye Bai was standing there, not sitting down.


    Hearing the voice, Wen Yebai turned around and saw only Dong Fuxue coming out alone, and there was no figure of Shang Li behind him, he frowned: "Doesn''t Shang Li want to see me?"


    Dong Fuxue poured Wen Yebai a glass of water and handed it to him: "No."


    Wen Yebai took it: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Dong Fuxue nodded her chin, motioned for Wen Yebai to sit down and said.


    After Wen Yebai sat down, Dong Fuxue also sat down opposite: "Xiao Li, she will come out after cleaning up."


    Wen Yebai nodded.


    Dong Fuxue looked at Wen Yebai''s mature and stable face, and asked, "You came to look for Xiaoli today, did you know what happened a few days ago, and you came here to care about Xiaoli?"


    Wen Yebai pursed his lips calmly: "Yes."


    Paused, and then said: "I just came back from South Vietnam, and I was worried when I learned about it, so I wanted to come and see her."


    Dong Fuxue took advantage of the fact that her daughter hadn''t come out yet, so she asked seriously: "Yebai, tell auntie, are you caring for Xiaoli as an older brother because you grew up together, or are you aware of yourself, you also care for Xiaoli?" Do you have some affection?"


    Wen Yebai raised his eyes: "Why did Auntie ask such a question suddenly?"


    Dong Fuxue took a deep breath: "The marriage itself is Xiao Li''s anger. We as parents look distressed, but we can''t do anything about it. After all, it is the path Xiao Li chose.


    Now that this incident happened again, once the engagement is divorced, we Xiaoli will become a laughing stock in the circle of the aristocratic family. Although the Gu family is thoughtful, Gu Er''s reputation is better than that of Gu Fuzhou, but no one can tell what kind of person he is. I discussed it carefully with Run''an, and I don''t want Xiaoli to take this risk again. . "


    Speaking of this, Dong Fuxue''s tone paused.


    She looked at Wen Yebai who didn''t say a word: "Xiaoli probably still cares about you. If you get back together... Sorry, I was wrong. If you still have fate, then it will be better."


    It is really wrong to say that they are getting back together.


    Shang Li and Wen Yebai had never been together officially from the beginning to the end.


    However, Shang Li and Wen Yebai still have a lot of unfinished fate, which is also unclear in a few words.


    Wen Yebai moved his lips and was about to say something: "Auntie..."


    At this time, Shang Li changed her clothes and came out.


    The moment she saw Wen Yebai, she shouted with a bright smile on her face: "Second brother."


    Wen Yebai stood up slowly: "Shang Li."


    Dong Fuxue also stood up slowly, walked towards Shang Li, reached out and patted Shang Li''s arm: "You guys talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if it''s hot, it''s your favorite keel soup."


    Shang Li tilted her head and rubbed against Dong Fuxue''s arm: "Just stay by my mother''s side for the rest of my life."


    Dong Fuxue smiled and said, "I can''t wait."


    When Dong Fuxue entered the kitchen, Shang Li walked over to Wen Yebai, and raised her voice and asked, "When did the second brother come back from South Vietnam?"


    Shout out to Second Brother, very naturally.


    Wen Yebai heard Shang Li addressing him, and felt a little indescribably dull in his heart: "I just came back today."


    Shang Li was slightly surprised: "Second brother came to see me today? Second brother, I am very flattered by you."


    Wen Yebai had a panoramic view of the subtle changes in Shang Li''s expression: "I already knew about you in South Vietnam."


    Heard the words.


    Shang Li''s expression became even more surprised than before.


    The light and leisurely tone is mixed with a smile: "Really? My story has spread to Nanyue so quickly? Then Jian Yu will laugh at me to death when she knows that I have been divorced."


    Wen Yebai: "Jane Yu doesn''t know."


    Shang Li raised his eyelids to look at him.


    Wen Yebai repeated: "I heard what Xingzhi said, and I happen to have nothing to do recently, so I''ll come back and have a look."


    Shang Li joked: "Look at me?"


    Wen Yebai nodded: "Yes."


    Shang Li stretched out his hand, and patted Wen Yebai''s chest very refreshingly: "Second brother is too loyal, not only came back to see me on purpose, but didn''t tell Jian Yu yet, I was worried that Jian Yu would laugh at me Well, thank you."


    Wen Yebai lowered his head and glanced at the place where Shang Li just photographed.


    The force was neither light nor heavy, but the heart tightened inexplicably. It was a feeling that could not be described in words, and it spread all over the limbs bit by bit.


    Shang Li looked at Wen Yebai in a daze, raised his hand and waved in front of him: "Second brother?"


    Wen Yebai came back to his senses: "Huh?"


    Shang Li said enthusiastically: "Let''s stay for dinner, my mother made a lot of delicious food today."


    Wen Yebai had a thought, but did not refuse: "Okay."


    Lunch changed from three people to four people again.


    The person who was more than one before was Gu Fuzhou, but now it is Wen Yebai.


    Shang Runan said: "Yebai, this should be your first time eating at our house."


    Wen Yebai was not very restrained, and replied: "Yes."


    Shang Run''an mentioned inadvertently: "The last time Xiao Gu sat in that position, Xiao Li was like a child at that time, making things difficult for Xiao Gu, he had to pick out the fishbone, and deboned the chicken wings. We couldn''t even see it Going down, Xiao Gu Leng is indulgent without a bottom line..."


    Shang Li immediately retorted: "Dad, I''m not as unreasonable as you said, it''s obviously Gu Fuzhou who made it for you to see."


    Dong Fuxue also said: "It''s the first time for Xiao Gu to come to the door, and doing this is also to earn performance."


    Shang Runan smiled and said: "However I look at it, I feel that Xiao Gu is willing."


    Shang Li also laughed: "That must be your illusion."


    Wen Yebai looked sideways at Shang Li: "He treats you very well."


    The smile on Shang Li''s lips faded a bit, but she didn''t deny Wen Yebai''s words: "It''s very good."


    It is good to describe Gu Fuzhou in three simple words, because it is too general to describe.


    Gu Fuzhou is really accommodating to her, and he always dislikes saying that she did it, but every time it is not duplicity, and he is meticulous in everything.


    Wen Yebai felt very bored for no reason when he saw the corner of Shang Li''s lips rising unknowingly after mentioning Gu Fuzhou.


    He called her: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li withdrew her thoughts and turned her head: "Huh?"


    Wen Yebai said softly: "This divorce may be a good thing for you, but he will bring you danger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Have you fallen in love with Gu Fuzhou?

    Chapter 619 Have you fallen in love with Gu Fuzhou?


    "Danger?"


    Shang Li pulled her lips, implying something: "Speaking of danger, this time I only suffered a little skin trauma. Compared with almost losing half my life in South Vietnam, it''s nothing."


    She said these things lightly.


    With a half-smile but not a smile, it''s hard to tell whether he really cares or not.


    It''s just that as soon as Shang Li said this, everyone calmed down and looked at her.


    Shang Li noticed it, raised his eyes and chuckled softly: "Everyone is watching what I am doing, eating."


    Dong Fuxue touched Shang Runan''s arm with her elbow.


    Shang Runan glanced sideways, but said nothing.


    Wen Yebai silently used the serving chopsticks to pick up food for Shang Li, and finally Shang Li finished the rice in the bowl, but the food Wen Yebai picked up for her was still there, unmoving.


    After the meal, Wen Yebai didn''t stay long.


    Dong Fuxue was about to send Wen Yebai outside the door, but Wen Yebai said, "No need for auntie."


    "I''ll deliver it."


    Shang Li took a fisherman hat and walked towards this side.


    Wen Yebai wanted to refuse at first, but the words were still on his lips, because he had this in himself.


    Wen Yebai: "Okay."


    The two came out and took the elevator together.


    No one went downstairs at this time, only Shang Li and Wen Yebai were in the elevator. Shang Li didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even found a topic to chat with Wen Yebai: "How long will the second brother be here?"


    Wen Yebai looked sideways at her loose hair behind her: "Probably will stay a few more days."


    Shang Li also looked sideways at him.


    It happens that the four eyes are on top of each other.


    Shang Li raised his lips and smiled: "Second brother is coming back this time, what is the main thing to deal with?"


    Wen Yebai stared at Shang Li''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, before speaking after a while: "There is nothing to deal with."


    Shang Li brows frivolously: "Then can I think narcissistically that the second brother came back this time to see me specially?"


    Although she was smiling, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, and she looked very cold.


    But soon, the smile on the corner of Shang Li''s mouth froze.


    Because Wen Yebai''s answer to her was: "Well, I came back specially to see you."


    Shang Li''s smile froze, and he looked up at Wen Yebai. He looked serious and couldn''t tell he was joking.


    Looking at each other for just a few seconds, Shang Li grinned again with a froze on the corner of his lips, and threw out a sentence without sadness or joy: "Second brother seems to have become humorous."


    Wen Yebai: "I''m not joking."


    Shang Li stared at Wen Yebai''s eyes: "Whether it''s a joke or not, I''ve already taken it as a joke anyway."


    ''Ding''


    The elevator has reached the first floor.


    The door slowly opened.


    Someone is waiting for the elevator outside.


    Shang Li stepped out first, followed by Wen Yebai, and walked beside Shang Li a few times: "Okay, let''s send it here."


    Shang Li stopped at his feet: "I think so too, second brother, walk slowly."


    Wen Yebai didn''t leave in a hurry, and looked at her deeply: "Don''t marry someone from the Gu family."


    Shang Li picked up her lips and smiled, but didn''t respond.


    Wen Yebai stared at the smile on her face: "No matter what about Gu Fuzhou, the Gu family is a deep hole, not to mention that Suicheng is so far away from Yanjing, you should think about it carefully."


    The smile on the corner of Shang Li''s mouth got deeper and deeper: "What is the consideration that the second brother refers to?"


    Wen Yebai inhaled: "We can be together."


    Shang Li laughed out loud this time: "Second brother, is this sympathizing with me?"


    Wen Yebai looked serious: "Shang Li, I didn''t sympathize with you, I was serious."


    Shang Li joked: "People who didn''t even look at me before, how can they be serious? Is it because I blocked that shot for you? If it''s because of this, your conscience is hard to rest, I just want to say , it is unnecessary."


    Wen Yebai''s deep voice: "Shang Li..."


    "alright."


    Shang Li interrupted him: "If I don''t get married, I can live alone. I don''t have to live with a man in this life."


    She turned around and was about to go back.


    Wen Yebai''s words came from behind¡ª


    "Have you fallen in love with Gu Fuzhou?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Shang Li never thought of waiting for Gu Fuzhou

    Chapter 620 Shang Li never thought of waiting for Gu Fuzhou


    Shang Li paused.


    She curled her lips and smiled, then slowly turned around, stared at it for a few seconds, and gave Wen Yebai an unexpected answer: "I like it."


    If she just likes it, she can directly answer: like it.


    But her affection for Gu Fuzhou has risen to: I like it very much.


    These three words are enough to prove the status of Gu Fuzhou in her heart, and the relationship during this time, Gu Fuzhou has left an indelible impression in her heart, which will never be forgotten.


    While Wen Yebai was really surprised when he heard Shang Li''s three-word answer.


    In addition to being unexpected, my heart was dull and depressed for no reason, as if my heart had been seized by something...


    He moved his lips, and said with difficulty: "Five months, from the engagement to the present, you have only been together for less than two months, Shang Li, you must be joking?"


    This question is too self-deceiving.


    The smile on Shang Li''s face was loose: "Does it have to be five or ten years of secret love and love, to really like it? These times are really too long, how can there be so much time in life to consume."


    Wen Yebai: "That''s why you choose a love like fast food?"


    Shang Li narrowed his eyes: "Fast food?"


    This description made Shang Li want to laugh, so the smile on her face changed from casual to wanton. She licked her lips and said softly, "Fast food is delicious."


    After saying this, she raised her eyes and looked at Wen Yebai: "Second brother, not all secret loves have results, not all loves are like Wen Qing and Fifth Uncle, there is nothing wrong with expecting, but I am afraid it is too much." Expectations have turned into self-deception, and I''ve come to my senses."


    Leave this behind.


    She turns around.


    Wen Yebai stepped forward and grabbed her wrist: "Shang Li."


    Shang Li didn''t struggle, and looked up at him sideways: "Second brother, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Wen Yebai sighed softly.


    Then pull her back, embrace her, and hug her gently.


    Shang Li didn''t struggle, just kept quiet, letting Wen Yebai hold her like this for a long time.


    The elevator door opened and closed again, and the owners came out one after another. When they passed by, they would glance at the two of them.


    I have traveled a long way, and I still don¡¯t forget to gossip with my friends: ¡°Some time ago, I saw another handsome boy who often sent her back. Not long after, I changed to another boyfriend."


    "I would have said hello to that young man before I knew it, and added a WeChat account. My daughter would still worry about not being able to find a boyfriend."


    Although the voices are very small, they are getting farther and farther away.


    But it didn''t affect Shang Li''s good hearing, so I got a general idea of ??it.


    She didn''t push Yebai, but just asked: "Has the second brother hugged enough?"


    Wen Yebai let go of her: "Contact me if you have anything to do, I won''t be returning to South Vietnam recently."


    Shang Li pulled her lips and smiled: "Okay."


    Wen Yebai looked down at Shang Li: "If you are willing to accept it, I want to try and make it up to you."


    Shang Li brows frivolously: "Second brother, are you serious?"


    Wen Yebai: "No matter what you think, I just hope that you will give up the idea of ??marrying the Gu family again."


    Shang Li turned around without looking back: "Think about it again."


    This time Wen Yebai didn''t stop and pull Shang Li again.


    Watched her into the elevator, sighed softly, then turned and left.


    When Shang Li returned home, Dong Fuxue and Shang Run''an were both sitting on the sofa. When they heard her coming back, they all turned to look at her.


    Shang Li smiled: "It''s just to send him downstairs, not to follow him."


    Dong Fuxue got up and walked over, pulled Shang Li and said earnestly: "Just now I talked a lot about you with your father, and listened to what my mother said, Gu Fuzhou is just a small episode in your life, you will meet more interesting people in the future , we are not married anymore, do you want to travel? Parents will accompany you to travel together."


    Shang Li refused with a smile: "No, I still have to work to earn money. As for Gu Fuzhou, don''t mention him in the future."


    Anyway, he probably won''t come back.


    And she never thought of waiting for Gu Fuzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： confession tonight

    Chapter 621 Confession tonight


    Day after day, fleeting.


    Shang Li''s current life is the same as before, nothing has changed, if there are evil changes, it is more active in making money.


    The day''s work went smoothly, and after the end, the female client invited her to dinner, Shang Li didn''t refuse, and drove to the evening.


    This is a very upscale restaurant.


    Shang Li felt that the client was spending money, but at the same time, she thought that she could have a satisfying meal, and sat down at the seat reserved by the client. She sent a WeChat message to the female client, saying that she had arrived.


    The female client did not reply to her.


    Shang Li thought that there might be traffic jams on the road during this time period, so she waited boredly.


    After waiting for a few minutes, suddenly, there was a pleasant piano sound from the music pool. The song seemed to be "Adi Lina by the Water", which made my heart feel refreshed. Shang Li listened carefully for a while, at this moment, a man came towards Shang Li holding a bouquet of roses.


    Shang Li thought that the other party had gone by mistake, so she kindly said, "I have someone here."


    The man smiled and handed the rose in his hand to Shang Li: "This is given to you by a Mr. Gu."


    Hearing the surname Gu, Shang Li was startled suddenly: "The surname is Gu?"


    The man nodded: "Yes, he will come right away."


    Shang Li took the bouquet of roses suspiciously, and when she was holding the bouquet of roses, the meaningful smile when the female client asked her to dinner this afternoon came to her mind.


    Because she has cooperated twice, she didn''t think much about it.


    Especially because the female customer ordered a well-known and high-end restaurant, she didn''t think much about it.


    But at this moment, her originally calm mood became a little complicated at this moment.


    Is Gu Fuzhou back?


    At this time, the piano song was replaced by "Kisstherain".


    There was a surprised sigh in my ear¡ª


    "My God, is there a marriage proposal tonight?"


    "It looks more like a confession to me."


    "Look, look, the man is here, so handsome."


    "This kind of handsome and handsome boy is really attractive, okay? I''m so envious of that lady."


    Shang Li clearly heard those voices of envy.


    Raising her eyes, she looked at the man who was walking towards her. He held a single rose in his hand, and with a sinister smile on his lips, he was walking towards her at a leisurely pace.


    Walking in front of her, he leaned slightly and handed the rose in his hand to her: "Miss Shang, all the roses belong to you, and the one that represents me also belongs to you."


    Shang Li looked at Gu Chengxuan who was flirting in front of him: "Are you sick?"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled: "You have medicine, it will cure me just fine."


    Shang Li stood up, and returned the bouquet of roses to Gu Chengxuan: "I sent it to the wrong person. Roses are what I hate the most."


    Gu Chengxuan stopped Shang Li, and reminded in a low voice with a sullen face: "There are so many people watching, at least give me some face."


    Shang Li pulled her lips and smiled: "Then when you were preparing these, did you ever think about giving me face?"


    Gu Chengxuan took it for granted: "Women don''t all like this kind of romance and surprises?"


    Shang Li: "That''s a pity, I don''t like such vulgar romance."


    Gu Chengxuan mistakenly thought: "To put it bluntly, you don''t like the surprise I arranged this time, that''s okay, you say, what kind of surprise do you like, and I will arrange it according to your preference next time."


    Shang Li looked up at the conceited Gu Chengxuan, with a half-smile: "I like you to stay away from me."


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    After finishing speaking, she was about to leave.


    Gu Chengxuan wanted to reverse the situation, so he grabbed Shang Li''s wrist and pulled her back, bowed his head and was about to kiss her, trying to save some face in this way.


    As a result, he was not given any face in the industry.


    With a ''snap'', he slammed his hand on his face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Shang Lis thoughts

    Chapter 622 Shang Li''s thoughts


    Crisp applause resounded throughout the restaurant.


    Those people who were originally envious were stunned at the moment¡ª


    "How did she hit someone?"


    "It seems that you don''t accept the other party, but you can''t beat people in public if you don''t accept it."


    "This woman doesn''t have much quality at first glance. A truly qualified person, even if he doesn''t accept the other party, will give her a step down in public, and then make it clear in private."


    Shang Li''s behavior aroused criticism from the spectators.


    Everyone pointed at her and talked about her behavior just now.


    Shang Li could more or less hear some of it, but she didn''t care about those discussions. If she cared, she wouldn''t have slapped Gu Chengxuan directly just now.


    Gu Chengxuan, who was slapped at the moment, turned his cheek to one side, and looked a little dazed.


    It took a while to come back to his senses, but he was beaten by Shang Li again! !


    His stiff neck slowly turned to look at Shang Li, gnashing his teeth angrily: "Shang Li, this is the second time."


    Shang Li smiled: "Second Young Master Gu has a pretty good memory."


    Gu Chengxuan said coldly: "My tolerance is limited, don''t just think that you can really be unscrupulous just because I am interested in you!"


    Shang Li pulled her lips: "Second Young Master Gu, pay attention to your wording, you said that as if I begged you to be interested in me."


    Gu Chengxuan''s face turned black as if the bottom of the pot: "Shang Li!"


    Shang Li plucked his ears as a gesture: "Keep your voice down, I don''t mind embarrassing me, why is Second Young Master Gu still in a hurry to embarrass me? It doesn''t sound good when it spreads."


    Gu Chengxuan was stunned for a few seconds.


    Suddenly laughed angrily: "So you also care about my reputation?"


    Shang Li: "..."


    This man is really hopeless.


    Too lazy to deal with him, Shang Li turned and left.


    Gu Chengxuan just wanted to go forward, but his reason pulled him back, and he stopped here, and finally he could only watch Shang Li go away. He knows very well that if he catches up with Shang Li and continues to argue, it will appear that he is too cheap.


    Shang Li came out of the restaurant and got into her car.


    She took out her mobile phone, and seeing that the customer didn''t reply to her, she directly sent a voice message: "Let''s terminate the cooperation."


    Succinct and decisive.


    Don''t sloppy.


    Not long after quitting WeChat, a female customer called, Shang Li hung up, the other party refused to give up and called again, Shang Li hung up again, and then directly pulled the female customer''s phone into the blacklist.


    After being blacklisted, send another circle of friends by the way.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa typing editor: [The bridge of the nose touches the ash on the bottom of the pot¡ªit really touches the mold]


    After posting to Moments, Shang Li drove home.


    Cooked a bowl of Yingduolo noodles for dinner. While eating the noodles, I clicked on WeChat, and there were more than forty messages in Moments.


    Half were asking her what happened.


    The other half are likes.


    She looked at each profile picture one by one. As expected, Gu Fuzhou didn''t like or comment.


    More than half a month.


    This person seemed to have evaporated from the world, completely disappearing from her world.


    ''buzz buzz''


    The screen page becomes the caller ID.


    The caller is someone Shang Li doesn''t want to talk about, Liu Yan.


    When we met for dinner that day, she and Liu Yan exchanged WeChat numbers. They never chatted on WeChat, nor did they make phone calls. I don''t know what Liu Yan wanted to say when she called her now. Could it be that she knew about her son''s absurd thing this afternoon, so she called her specifically to apologize?


    In the end, the elder, Shang Li had a hard time not picking it up, but finally picked it up.


    Liu Yan''s gentle voice came from the phone: "Xiao Li."


    Shang Li responded, "Yes."


    Liu Yan asked: "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Shang Li: "I''m eating, what''s the matter, Auntie?"


    Liu Yan smiled and said: "Fushan Group will hold a reception in five days, and I would like to invite you to attend."


    Shang Li didn''t rush to agree.


    If Gu Fuzhou had been there before, she would not have refused.


    Now that Gu Fuzhou is gone, what is she going to do?


    Liu Yan seemed to know that Shang Li would not agree easily, so she specifically mentioned: "This reception is the big cooperation that Shaokuan negotiated last time, and it is held to celebrate the cooperation between Fushan and Zhou."


    Shang Li pursed her lips and said softly, "I''ll try my best to come. If I don''t come, then I must be unable to spare the time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： to see Gu Fuzhou

    Chapter 623 Go to see Gu Fuzhou


    Shang Li didn''t really want to go to the reception held by Gu''s family.


    Especially Gu Chengxuan''s dog-skin plaster, which dangled in front of her eyes from time to time, and she was upset when she saw it.


    But after hearing Liu Yan say that this reception was held for the cooperation that Gu Fuzhou had previously negotiated, Shang Li admitted that she was shaken. She secretly scolded herself for being worthless, but then she thought that if she could see Gu Fuzhou again at the reception, it would be a good thing to resolve the conflict in her heart.


    Shang Li told Wen Qing about it.


    Wen Qing knew what Shang Li was thinking, and knew that it would be useless to stop him, so he proposed: "Let Uncle Wu arrange some bodyguards for you to accompany you to Suicheng."


    Although Shang Li is usually careless, he still has to listen to this kind of life-saving matter.


    If something like the last time happens again, no one knows whether they will be lucky enough to escape as last time.


    Shang Li agreed to Wen Qing''s proposal: "I''ll just listen to you."


    After the pleasant talk, Shang Li began to re-plan the recent working hours.


    Suicheng has to go one day in advance, and not only one day, but at least three days.


    The day before departure, Shang Li was packing her luggage and received a call from Wen Yebai while she was busy.


    He asked her: "Are you going to Suicheng?"


    Shang Li turned on the hands-free and put the phone aside, took out the sample skin care products in the drawer, and answered the phone while putting it in the storage bag, Wen Yebai''s words: "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow, did you hear it lightly?" ?¡±


    "Yes." Wen Yebai''s voice was deep: "Have you thought it through?"


    Shang Li: "Of course."


    Wen Yebai reminded her: "Did you forget what happened last time?"


    Shang Li knew what Wen Yebai was talking about, it was the last time he was injured with Gu Fuzhou.


    She said: "I know, I am also prepared, so don''t worry about the second brother."


    Wen Yebai sighed softly, knowing that he could not stop him, he just asked, "Why do you have to go to Suicheng?"


    Shang Li was adjusting the storage bag, and after Wen Yebai asked this sentence on the phone, there was only silence, and he was waiting for Shang Li''s answer.


    Shang Li pondered for a moment: "This is my own business. I am free to go wherever I want. Second brother asks too much."


    She is about to hang up.


    Wen Yebai suddenly said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Shang Li: "No need."


    No need to finish speaking, Shang Li hung up Wen Yebai''s call.


    Even if there is still a momentary heartbeat, if you say you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. Two people who are destined not to be together again, it¡¯s better to keep some distance.


    In short, to her, everything before is not so important.


    The next day.


    The two bodyguards sent by Shang Yinghan have arrived outside the Biqing Heyuan. There are too many bodyguards, which seem to be in the way. And these two bodyguards are one of the best in the hiring company, so it is no problem to protect Shang Li.


    But this time it was an explicit invitation.


    The Gu family cannot escape responsibility for any small incidents that happen to Shangli.


    Shang Li booked first class.


    I fell asleep as soon as I got on the plane.


    She didn''t know when the person sat next to her, who it was, whether it was a man or a woman.


    It wasn''t until she was awakened by the sound of an impending landing that she lifted off the blanket on her body and stretched herself.


    Noticing the man sitting beside him, he was holding a book related to medicine in his hand, and was reading it intently. Shang Li just opened his mouth in a sigh of relief, and then quickly closed it slowly.


    Then coughed twice: "Ahem."


    The man sitting next to him took down the book and looked at her with a surprised expression: "What a coincidence."


    Shang Li: "You''re still here, Second Brother."


    Wen Yebai put away the book: "Did you sleep well?"


    "It''s okay." Shang Li''s face was still tired, and he didn''t sleep well last night, all because of this trip. After talking, he drew the design drawings all night last night.


    Wen Yebai handed her a small cake: "You didn''t eat anything, pad your stomach."


    Shang Li took it and said, "Thank you."


    Then he looked sideways out of the window.


    The plane is landing, and what you see on the land is slowly zooming in.


    At this moment, she thought absently, can she see Gu Fuzhou again this time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： who loved a whole youth

    Chapter 624 The person who loved the whole youth


    After leaving the airport, Shang Li took a taxi to the hotel booked in advance.


    Wen Yebai walked with her and booked a room opposite Shangli.


    In the evening, Shang Li was going to order takeaway for dinner.


    Knock knock knock-


    There was a knock on the door.


    Shang Li went over to look at Maoyan, and it was Wen Yebai who knocked on the door. She hesitated for a few seconds before opening it: "Second brother."


    Wen Yebai changed his clothes, a white shirt and a long brown trench coat. This attire was like his uninhibited character, handsome and wanton, dazzling and eye-catching.


    Unknowingly, Shang Li stared at Wen Yebai for a long time.


    Then he pulled his lips and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    She once loved the man of her entire youth, how could she not be amazed, he is the most dazzling existence no matter where he goes.


    Wen Yebai looked at Shang Li: "Do you think I''m too annoying?"


    Shang Li regained consciousness: "No."


    Wen Yebai considered carefully: "I thought your expression just now was because I was frequently in front of you, which upset you."


    Shang Li inhaled, interrupted and asked, "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yebai turned on his phone and showed it to Shang Li: "This is a food stall with a good reputation nearby, do you want to eat?"


    Shang Li shook his head.


    Wen Yebai immediately chose another one: "Where is this hot pot?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "I don''t want to eat hot pot."


    Being rejected again and again, Wen Yebai didn''t give up: "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you there. If you don''t want to go out, I''ll buy it for you."


    Shang Li smiled slightly: "If I don''t want to go out, I can order takeaway, and the second brother will go there personally, I''m afraid I won''t feel at ease even if I eat."


    Wen Yebai''s voice was much lower: "Shang Li..."


    Shang Li looked up at him: "Huh?"


    Wen Yebai sighed softly, smiled wryly and said: "I didn''t have much time before, this time it''s rare to have a small long vacation, just treat it as my brother''s invitation to eat delicious food, don''t refuse, okay?"


    Shang Li hesitated for a moment, and finally compromised: "Okay."


    -


    The lights are on, and the neon lights are dimming.


    The iconic building of Suicheng has a small waist, exuding a gorgeous brilliance. Shang Li turned on the phone camera to take a picture of the waist, ready to send it to Moments.


    Wen Yebai beside her reminded her: "Don''t let the Gu family know that you arrived early."


    Shang Li reacted in an instant, deleted the circle of friends that had been edited and hadn''t released it yet, and said to Wen Yebai uncomfortably: "Thank you, second brother."


    Wen Yebai looked at the night market in the distance: "It''s very lively over there, and there''s a lot of food, do you want to go there?"


    Shang Li originally planned to order takeaway tonight, but it was a temporary decision to come out, and he had no idea about what to eat: "Anything is fine."


    Wen Yebai curled his lips: "Then let''s go."


    The two walked towards the night market in parallel. When there were many people, the two staggered the distance.


    Shang Li followed Wen Yebai as closely as possible, but at this moment, her hand was held.


    Looking up, she found that it was Wen Yebai who was holding her.


    Wen Yebai said softly: "I''m afraid I won''t find you when I turn around."


    Shang Li smiled slightly: "I can''t get lost."


    Wen Yebai: "Don''t worry."


    Shang Li didn''t answer the call, An Jing was led by Wen Yebai and walked halfway through the night market.


    Grilled skewers, cold noodles, flying cakes and other delicacies were all bought by Wen Yebai for her. Shang Li would return them to Wen Yebai if she couldn''t eat them. .


    Wen Yebai didn''t buy it until Shang Li couldn''t eat anymore.


    Shang Li pointed to the leftover delicacies in Wen Yebai''s hands: "Why don''t you throw them all away."


    Wen Yebai didn''t throw it away, just bit down on the flying pancake she had only bitten twice, and said while eating, "Throw it away and waste it."


    Shang Li was startled when she saw Wen Yebai eating what she left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： break away

    Chapter 625 Breaking away


    Shang Li shouted softly: "Wen Yebai."


    Wen Yebai raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled coyly: "I haven''t heard you call my name for a long time."


    The bustling voices around were a bit noisy, Shang Li turned around and left Wen Yebai a back view: "I just want to remind you that it''s time to go back."


    Wen Yebai sighed softly, followed silently.


    Going back to the hotel, Shangli found out that Wen Yebai bought her a midnight snack and put them together with the delicacies that she hadn''t eaten. She didn''t notice it at first, thinking it was all left by herself.


    At the door of the suite, Wen Yebai handed her two bags in his hand: "Eat when you''re hungry, and throw away if you can''t finish."


    Shang Li reached out to take it, but Wen Yebai turned around and was about to leave.


    Called Wen Yebai¡¯s name for the second time¡ª


    "Wen Yebai."


    Wen Yebai turned around and stood where he was. He looked at her sideways: "Huh?"


    Shang Li stared at Wen Yebai''s eyes: "I have listened to you, let go of my feelings for you, and welcomed a new life. I also met someone I can say I like again, but why did you come back to influence me? My life now, gives me hope and disappoints me..."


    Wen Yebai was silent for a moment.


    Turned around and faced Shang Li again, tentatively and cautiously asked: "What if I won''t let you down again this time?"


    Shang Li pursed her lips: "Wen Yebai, who I know, never paints cakes for me, it has always been my wishful thinking."


    Wen Yebai looked at her deeply: "It can also be my wishful thinking this time."


    Shang Li stared at him: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Wen Yebai''s eyes are so firm: "I know."


    Shang Li shook his head: "...I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    She turned and went in, Wen Yebai grabbed her wrist, his voice was very soft: "Don''t go."


    Shang Li didn''t turn around, she took a deep breath: "Second brother, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Wen Yebai''s eyes became gloomy, and his voice lowered into the dust: "Shang Li, I beg you... please look back at me..."


    Shang Li hasn''t felt such severe heart pain for a long time, as if being tortured on the gallows.


    Time passes in seconds.


    Shang Li still turned around, she saw the gleam of light in Wen Yebai''s eyes, which became gorgeous for her.


    With a smile on her lips, she just looked at him and asked, "Why did Second Brother choose me again?"


    Wen Yebai: "I didn''t choose you."


    Shang Li smiled.


    Wen Yebai: "I have never seen my heart clearly"


    Shang Li asked: "What about her?"


    It is self-evident who the "she" refers to.


    Wen Yebai didn''t lie to her: "Deliberately approaching is just a momentary impulse."


    Shang Li smiled very gently this time: "It seems that the second brother knows that she deliberately approached you."


    Before, she wanted to use this to ruin Wen Yebai''s thoughts.


    Wen Jichuan told her not to do this.


    She agreed.


    left South Vietnam with injuries.


    What Wen Yebai wanted to say, Shang Li spoke first: "Second brother doesn''t need to explain anything, there is nothing wrong with a temporary heartbeat. You like her, it is a temporary heartbeat, and I like Gu Fuzhou, it is also a temporary heartbeat, neither of us is wrong, the only one My fault is that we got to know each other too early."


    is a young favorite.


    is obsessed with obsession, fantasizing that there must be echoes.


    is also an obsession.


    Later she let go of this obsession, and understood why Wen Yebai fell in love with someone who deliberately approached him.


    Shang Li said to Wen Yebai: "You should go back to Yanjing."


    Wen Yebai was stunned for a long time, but finally answered: "Okay."


    Finally, under Wen Yebai''s broken gaze, Shang Li slowly closed the door.


    She inhales with her back against the door.


    Steady your mind.


    The phone in his pocket rang for a long time.


    She took out her mobile phone, saw the caller ID, and paused with her fingertips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： You are my fiancée!

    It''s Gu Chengxuan calling!


    Although Shang Li didn''t give him a name, she had a good memory and guessed that it was Gu Chengxuan''s phone number by looking at the mantissa.


    She picked it up: "Is there anything to do tonight?"


    Gu Chengxuan''s voice on the phone sounded awkward: "Do you know it''s me? Did you make a note for me?"


    Shang Li: "Who are you?"


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    The first second was real, and the second second was pretending. Shang Li didn''t want to answer Gu Chengxuan''s call at first, but she was afraid of missing any news, such as the news about Gu Fuzhou...


    Gu Chengxuan''s voice was not less enthusiastic than before: "Have you come to Suicheng?"


    Shang Li naturally wouldn''t tell the truth: "No, the ticket is booked at noon tomorrow."


    Gu Chengxuan: "Report me for the flight, and I will pick you up."


    Shang Li smiled: "I don''t like to cause trouble for others. No need. If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up first. It''s so late, I want to sleep."


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Gu Chengxuan''s tone was anxious: "It''s only ten o''clock, you go to bed so early? I don''t believe it, unless you video with me."


    Shang Li: "If you are sick, go to the doctor. I am not a doctor."


    Gu Chengxuan couldn''t hold back his laughter: "Look, you even have a bad temper in my heart."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She took down her mobile phone and was about to hang up. Gu Chengxuan seemed to have noticed it, and hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute! Are you going to hang up on me? Wait a moment, okay? I won''t tease you anymore, just be serious."


    Shang Li put the phone back to his ear again: "Speak."


    Gu Chengxuan asked: "Can you report the flight to me? I will pick you up in person tomorrow. This is not an honor that everyone can have."


    Shang Li coldly refused: "I already said no, thank you."


    Gu Chengxuan was not angry: "Damn woman, can you stop being so unfeeling? This young master has already treated you with all his heart and soul. Why, don''t you look down on me?"


    Shang Li: "Women are dead at every turn, you dead man really doesn''t put respect on his mouth at all."


    Gu Chengxuan was about to say something, but Shang Li interrupted directly: "By the way, back to your question just now, yes, I just don''t like you."


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    Shang Li added another sentence: "Not only do you not like it, but you haven''t looked at it directly. Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Gu Chengxuan: "..."


    Looking back at this, Seung Hyun was really stunned into silence.


    It was also the first time that I was bullied to such an extent by a woman.


    But the point is, he''s not very angry yet.


    Gu Chengxuan laughed, and the laughter was more reckless than wild weeds: "You have a sharp mouth, and your speech is not good, but the more you are like this, the more I like it."


    Shang Li snorted: "Do you have Stockholm Syndrome?"


    Gu Chengxuan: "What is this symptom?"


    Shang Li didn''t bother to explain: "It''s dead."


    "Wait a minute, what''s the rush, I..."


    ¡®Beep beep beep beep beep...¡¯


    The busy tone from the receiver indicated that Shang Li had hung up the call at this time.


    Gu Chengxuan touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue, angrily and funny, and moved it again.


    He didn¡¯t answer his calls over there.


    Gu Chengxuan continued to dial.


    Still didn¡¯t answer, hung up directly, Gu Chengxuan was afraid that he would be blocked if he continued to call, so he edited a text message and sent it: [If you don¡¯t send me the flight information, I will send some people to hold your photo tomorrow, I will squat you at the airport, and I will add the words looking for a wife on the photo. I think there will be many enthusiastic people to help. ]


    hotel.


    After hanging up on Gu Chengxuan several times, Shang Li was going to blacklist him.


    is operating, a text message notification sound came.


    It was a text message from Gu Chengxuan. After she clicked on it and read it, her face was more than half black, and she held the phone and cursed: "Crazy!"


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    Fortunately, Shang Li could hold his breath and knew that this was a threat. If Gu Chengxuan really did this, he would be finished!


    Delete the text message, she went to wash and sleep.


    The next morning.


    Shang Li went out to have breakfast, and after the meal, she went to the shopping mall to pick out a few gifts, and she came all the time, pretending she still knew how to do it politely.


    Prepared the dress, went back to the hotel to tidy up, and went out to the Platinum Hotel at 3:30, which is also the place where the Fushan Group held the reception.


    After the warm spring and flowers bloom, it has already entered summer.


    Suicheng in this season already has a full picture of summer, and the pedestrians on the road are very thinly dressed.


    Dresses for the reception are essential. Shang Li doesn''t like dresses that are too revealing, such as backless or tube top styles.


    The choice of dress is relatively conservative. The black velvet dress, long sleeves, and square neckline will show a little career line, although she forced it out.


    Actually, she neglected her own appearance, she was extremely gorgeous, and this outfit made her even more beautiful.


    Especially that long curly hair hanging behind her back, her frowns and smiles are full of charm, she is simply a stunner.


    The number of people at the reception gradually increased.


    Shang Li''s eyes lingered on those people, repeatedly, but he never saw Gu Fuzhou''s figure.


    She saw both Master Gu and Mistress Gu, and Mr. Zhou was also there. Those people went to greet Master Gu, chatting about profound topics and the latest investment trends.


    This Fushan Group is really getting more and more popular in Suicheng.


    Shang Li felt sad, and suddenly wanted to leave.


    "Tsk."


    There was a tsk sound from behind, Shang Li turned around, and saw Gu Chengxuan''s disgusting face.


    Gu Chengxuan looked up and down Shang Li tonight, inch by inch, very aggressive: "You are so beautiful tonight."


    Shang Li''s expression remained unchanged: "Thank you."


    Gu Chengxuan: "When I was chatting with others just now, my face was full of smiles, why did I see it as soon as I saw it..."


    Shang Li: "Plague God!"


    Gu Chengxuan clicked his tongue again: "It''s a pity that the beauty has opened her mouth."


    Shang Li snorted: "Yes, and her mouth stinks."


    Gu Chengxuan leaned over to Shang Li, with a half-smile: "I''ll hear it."


    When Gu Chengxuan approached, Shang Li moved away, and in the next second, a glass of champagne was spilled on Gu Chengxuan.


    It was visible to the naked eye that Gu Chengxuan''s face turned dark.


    But Shang Li avoided it skillfully, and nothing happened to the dress.


    "What did you do!" Gu Chengxuan scolded angrily.


    The waiter turned pale with fright, and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Second Young Master, I was careless just now."


    Gu Chengxuan loosened his tie, with an irritable expression on his face, he yelled at the waiter to get out, the sound startled the people around, Liu Yan hurried over after hearing the sound: "Chengxuan, what''s the matter? Ah, why are the clothes returned? Dirty."


    Gu Chengxuan was angry: "The waiter with no eyes!"


    Liu Yan beckoned to another waiter: "Quickly take Second Young Master to change clothes."


    Gu Chengxuan looked back at Shang Li who was standing on the side watching the show, and was reluctant to leave: "I''m ashamed, are you happy?"


    Liu Yan saw that Shang Li was also here: "Xiao Li, how long have you been here?"


    In front of Liu Yan, Shang Li would naturally give Gu Chengxuan some face, and said without saying anything harsh, "I just came here not long ago."


    Liu Yan pushed Gu Chengxuan: "Hurry up and change it."


    After finishing talking, she walked towards Shang Li, and enthusiastically took Shang Li''s hand and asked things: "What time is the plane? Why didn''t you send me a message after landing? I knew I would send someone to pick you up first, but you haven''t heard of it yet." You''ve been to Gu''s house, don''t leave first tonight, I specially prepared some gifts for you..."


    Liu Yan said a lot of things.


    Shang Li didn''t listen to a word seriously.


    She only asked: "Auntie, where is Gu Fuzhou?"


    Liu Yan smiled slightly: "Xiaoli, don''t you know that Shaokuan went to Sydney?"


    Shang Li was startled: "He went to Sydney?"


    Liu Yan nodded: "Yeah, the injury was serious last time, he went to Sydney to get his leg treated."


    Shang Li calmed down: "Then, when will Gu Fuzhou come back?"


    Liu Yan said with a smile: "Probably won''t come back in the past few years, the company''s affairs will be handed over to Seung Hyun one after another."


    These words are implying that Shang Li, together with Gu Chengxuan, is the future mother of the Gu family!


    Shang Li was absent-minded, took a deep breath: "Auntie, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Liu Yan asked eagerly, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Shang Li smiled and refused: "No need."


    Under Liu Yan''s gaze, Shang Li turned and left. She was not going to the bathroom, but to the gate.


    She wanted to leave because she regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have come.


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t even say hello to her when he went to Sydney. Why did she come to Suicheng because this reception was held for Gu Fuzhou?


    In addition to clarifying the things between the two.


    And her selfishness.


    At this moment, she hated her selfishness.


    "Leave now?" Gu Chengxuan, who came out after changing clothes, stepped forward to stop Shang Li.


    Shang Li was in a bad mood, and didn''t want to talk to Gu Chengxuan, so he said coldly: "Get out of the way."


    Gu Chengxuan chuckled: "I just walked for a while, why did I suddenly look depressed, who messed with you?"


    Shang Li repeated those two words: "Get out of the way."


    Gu Chengxuan didn''t give way, with a half-smile: "Do you know why I tried my best to call you here today?"


    Shang Li looked up at him.


    Gu Chengxuan: "I said, I want to marry you."


    Shang Li smiled: "If you want to marry, I must marry you? Gu Chengxuan, how confident are you in yourself? Or do you never look in the mirror?!"


    Gu Chengxuan smiled recklessly, stretched out his hand to Shang Li''s face, and stroked it gently: "I am confident, and tonight, I will tell everyone present that you are my fiancee of Gu Chengxuan."


    The voice just fell.


    An extremely cold voice came from the door: "I didn''t know that my useless younger brother has such great abilities!"


    The moment when this voice appeared.


    Everyone at the reception turned their attention to the man standing at the entrance.


    "Then, isn''t that the young master of the Gu family?"


    "It''s not that the youngest of the Gu family is ill. He has been recuperating recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "I heard that the youngest of the Gu family was going to be the son-in-law of the businessman, but something happened in Yanjing, which almost hurt the people in the business, and the woman finally broke the engagement."


    "I guess I can''t hold my head up."


    "A dignified seven-foot man, his marriage was divorced by a woman. If it were me, I couldn''t even lift my face. How dare I come here to embarrass myself."


    Gu Chengxuan narrowed his eyes: "Oh, big brother!"


    Shang Li looked at Gu Fuzhou who suddenly appeared in a daze, and slowly clenched the hand hanging by her side. After a while, she resolutely walked towards him¡ª

 Chapter 627： first kiss

    The appearance of Gu Fuzhou not only surprised everyone in the Gu family, but also surprised everyone else present.


    Especially now that Gu Fuzhou has left the aura of the Gu family, and is still hurting to go abroad. If a useless person does not hide abroad and stay well, what is he going to do when he returns home?


    Gu Qiaoqiao walked to Liu Yan''s side: "Mom, why did the elder brother come back? Didn''t you say that he won''t come back in the last few years?"


    Liu Yan''s face was ugly.


    She has always been in charge of the overall situation, and today is also the case. Later, Cheng Xuan unilaterally announced that she was with Shang Li, but she immediately facilitated this matter, making everyone believe that the Gu family once again married Shang Li.


    Presumably, Shang Li will take care of face, and will definitely not deny it in public.


    Privately, she would grind it out a bit more, and it would not be a problem to form this in-law relationship again.


    But Liu Yan never expected that Gu Fuzhou would be back at this time!


    Just in time for today!


    Liu Yan looked calm: "So what if you come back? When he left, he had handed over all the real power of the Fushan Group, and he was a useless person when he came back! Shang Li will choose him?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao swallowed her saliva, and told her intuitively that it must not be that simple for the eldest brother to come back suddenly this time.


    at this time.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shang Li walked up to Gu Fuzhou.


    She raised her face slightly, looking at the long-lost face in front of her eyes: "I thought it would be difficult to see you again."


    Gu Fuzhou stared deeply at Shang Li, and his thin lips moved: "I''m back."


    Shang Li pulled her lips and chuckled: "Do you think I''m waiting for you?"


    Gu Fuzhou remained silent.


    Shang Li took a step closer to him: "It doesn''t matter if you come back or not, if you come back and I happen to meet you, I should still ask, why did you go abroad? What injuries can''t be healed at home?"


    She used just the right words to ask the question that had been bothering her all this time.


    She thought that Gu Fuzhou would avoid this question.


    It can be seen that when he appeared tonight, he seemed to have something to do, and he might not have the time to talk too much about her.


    However, to Shang Li''s surprise, Gu Fuzhou kissed her in public!


    Not only did Shang Li not expect it, but she didn''t even realize it at all, so Gu Fuzhou grabbed the back of her head and kissed her down.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chengxuan''s expression was dark.


    The people present took a deep breath¡ª


    "After the young master of the Gu family was divorced, has he completely revealed his dandyish nature?!"


    "The young master of the Gu family was annulled by the merchant this time. It must have been a hard blow. After all, it is a shame to be annulled by the woman."


    "Look carefully, isn''t the girl who was kissed by the young master of the Gu family just now the daughter of the merchant?"


    "What? She is the fianc¨¦e of the retired young master of the Gu family? Isn''t this a public humiliation?"


    There were many people present, with different opinions.


    Shang Li, who was kissed forcibly, did not push Gu Fuzhou away immediately. No matter how angry she was on such an occasion, she would never attack Gu Fuzhou.


    She raised her hand to touch her lips, the warmth left on her lips was still there.


    Looking up at Gu Fuzhou, he asked him in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "The last time I kissed me in public was for the Gu family to see. Now that we have broken off the engagement, you kissed me in public again. Give me a reasonable explanation." .¡±


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were deep: "I miss you."


    Shang Li was startled, and then sneered: "Believe it or not, I will call the police immediately and make you a harasser..."


    "I really miss you."


    Gu Fuzhou interrupted Shang Li''s words.


    When repeating this sentence, his gaze was firmer than Shang Li had ever seen before.

 Chapter 628： All were slapped in the face

    Shang Li was startled.


    She probably would never have imagined that the first thing Gu Fuzhou said to her when he came back this time was: I miss you.


    And when he said this to her, his gaze was so firm...


    "Shao Kuan is back." Liu Yan walked towards this side, with a kind smile on her face: "I didn''t hear you say in advance that I would let Seung Hyun pick you up, after all, today is such an important occasion. "


    Gu Fuzhou pulled Shang Li to his side, and his sharp and cold eyes fell on Liu Yan: "You don''t have to bother my useless brother."


    Liu Yan controlled her expression very well, and kept a kind smile: "Shaokuan, so many people are watching, you still have to pay attention to your wording."


    Gu Fuzhou''s lips parted, although he was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Then Madam Gu thinks, what kind of words should be used to describe my useless blood brother?"


    The words fell instantly.


    Liu Yan''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Bastard!" Gu Zhenlin cursed and walked over.


    At this time, all the guests tonight watched the show with their eyes wide open.


    Blood brother?


    Then the second young master Gu wasn''t the child brought by Mrs. Gu''s family when she married into the Gu family?


    I heard that the head of the Gu family treats this stepson as his own, and even sends the second young master Gu to study abroad. In the future, the second young master Gu will also have a share of the inheritance rights of the Fushan Group.


    Everyone praised Patriarch Gu for his magnanimity. He was not like other wealthy families, because he was a stepson, so he didn''t want to see him. Not only that, but the relationship between Patriarch Gu and the second Mrs. Gu is also enviable. Many people speculate that Patriarch Gu treats Second Young Master Gu so well because he loves the house.


    It is this young master Gu who is not up to date.


    In the early years, I made some unscrupulous things abroad, and my reputation has always been very bad. This time, I was divorced by the businessman. It can be said that I lost all face...


    Compared with this, it''s no wonder that the head of the Gu family is willing to give half of the inheritance rights to his stepson.


    Handing it over to Young Master Gu, it is really difficult to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Everyone secretly guessed.


    Those voices came to Shang Li''s ears, she narrowed her cold eyes slightly, and her whole body was filled with chills, and Gu Zhenlin who came at this time even scolded Gu Fuzhou as an asshole!


    This big family in the Gu family is really amazing!


    You have bullied Gu Fuzhou like this all these years!


    If she didn''t know everything, she might believe these arguments!


    Gu Zhenlin came over and stood in front of Gu Fuzhou: "Let you go abroad for a while, and see for yourself what you look like now!"


    Gu Fuzhou had a sneer on his lips: "Why didn''t Dad ask first, how was my time abroad?"


    Gu Zhenlin kept a serious face, gritted his teeth and reminded in a low voice: "Don''t think that I don''t know about your **** abroad, please calm down for such an important occasion today."


    Gu Fuzhou pulled his lips: "The **** thing abroad? What does dad mean?"


    After the words fell, the smile on Gu Fuzhou''s lips became meaningful: "Does it mean gathering people to commit poison, or participating in various chaotic parties, or making women''s bellies bigger?"


    Gu Zhenlin''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Shut up, are you embarrassed to say these things again? You have lost all the face of my old Gu family."


    Gu Fuzhou: "Right and wrong, it all depends on your old man''s mouth, but that''s not what your old man said back then, you begged me..."


    Gu Zhenlin was furious: "Shut up!"


    Shut up, thick and loud, everyone at the reception could hear it!


    Everyone watched this scene in shock.


    "This young master Gu is really serious, he made Patriarch Gu very angry as soon as he came back."


    "If I have such a son, it''s really unfortunate for my family."


    "It''s no wonder Patriarch Gu loves his stepson so much. There is no difference without comparison. This young master Gu''s reputation abroad in the early years is really bad."


    "The one who gathered the crowd, if it were my son, I could kill him."


    Gu Zhenlin''s chest heaved violently, he calmed down, lowered his voice and said to Gu Fuzhou: "Don''t embarrass me, you go back first."


    Gu Fuzhou expressionless: "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhenlin was not in a good mood. Except for shutting up just now, other words kept suppressing his voice: "Where can I go back? When you left, all the cars and houses under your name were handed over. Go back home and stay there, and come back after the reception." Let''s talk."


    People around this sound cannot hear it.


    But Shang Li, who was standing beside Gu Fuzhou, could hear it clearly.


    She looked sideways at Gu Fuzhou, his face was as indifferent as before, without any emotional change at all. But thinking about it carefully, this basin of dirty water was poured on him by his own father. It was obviously his own son, but it was not as good as the one born of an affair.


    Is it because Gu Fuzhou lost his mother when he was young, so he should be ignored as a matter of course? !


    Thinking about this, Shang Li stretched out his hand and took Gu Fuzhou''s hand.


    Behavior in public, without concealment.


    Gu Fuzhou looked down at the hand in his palm, and then he clenched it quietly. For some reason, Shang Li felt his cherishment from this small gesture of his...


    Liu Yan naturally also saw the scene where Shang Li took the initiative to hold Gu Fuzhou''s hand.


    Liu Yan sneered in her heart, and when Shang Li knew that Gu Fuzhou no longer had the right to inherit the Fushan Group, she would know what regret was.


    What can an eldest son without inheritance rights bring to a business? To marry? What a joke!


    Liu Yan was thinking so proudly.


    A group of people came in at the entrance.


    The people present were all dignified and well-known people. When they saw the leader who had just come in, they recognized at a glance that he turned out to be the famous financial crocodile in the whole city of Guangzhou¡ª¡ªMr. Lyle!


    Gu Zhenlin was shocked, and had no time to care about Gu Fuzhou, so he hurried forward: "Mr. Lyle!"


    Others also stepped forward one after another, very excited, and even thinking, this Patriarch Gu has too much face, Mr. Lyle has come here in person!


    Liu Yan also hurriedly adjusted her appearance, and reminded Gu Qiaoqiao who was stunned next to her: "Pay attention to your image, this is Mr. Lyle."


    After finishing talking to Gu Qiaoqiao, he still didn''t forget to say to Gu Chengxuan who had a cold face on the side: "Cheer up, Mr. Lyle used to be a financial legend on Wall Street in country M, and now the entire financial world in Suicheng belongs to Mr. Lyle." The world! You should settle down and learn a lot from me in the past."


    Gu Chengxuan found it troublesome.


    But when he thought that if he had the ability, he would be able to marry Shang Li, so he suppressed his impatience and followed Liu Yan.


    Gu Zhenlin walked up to Mr. Lyle, and said excitedly, "Mr. Lyle''s visit is a great honor for our entire Gu family."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhenlin stretched out his hand, trying to shake hands with Mr. Lyle.


    Mr. Lyle did not stretch out his hand, but smiled slightly: "Master Gu, hello."


    Gu Zhenlin withdrew his hand with a smile, and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Lyle, please."


    Mr. Lyle looked around: "I''m here to see Amaya."


    Gu Zhenlin was surprised: "Amaya?"


    Who is this?


    Mr. Lyle''s eyes stayed in one place, and the formulaic smile on the corner of his lips deepened instantly: "So Amaya is here."


    The words fall.


    Everyone saw Mr. Lyle walking towards Gu Fuzhou''s direction.


    Shang Li''s attention is also here, when she saw Mr. Lyle walking towards her and Gu Fuzhou, her first reaction was very sure that this person came to find Gu Fuzhou!


    It was also as she expected.


    Under the amazed eyes of everyone, Mr. Lyle walked up to Gu Fuzhou, with such sincere joy on his face, he stretched out his hand like a gentleman: "Amaya! My old friend, we finally meet again."

 Chapter 629： Shocked

    Everyone who saw this scene gasped.


    Probably no one thought that Mr. Lyle''s presence tonight was not for the sake of Patriarch Gu, but...


    "Amaya!" Mr. Lyle directly stretched out his hands, and embraced Gu Fuzhou affectionately: "Thousands of invitations, but I didn''t see you showing up. It''s just a reception, but I let you attend in person. I''m very jealous."


    Gu Fuzhou patted Lyle''s shoulder blades lightly, and said in a playful tone, "Mr. Lyle, what is there to be jealous of?"


    Lyle laughed loudly: "Come on, do you know that I sent people to stop you today."


    Gu Fuzhou hooked his lips: "What''s the difference between you making such a move and wanting me?"


    Lyle put his hand on Gu Fuzhou''s arm: "I know you''re coming back, but I can''t see you, so I almost want you in the whole city."


    The two talked and laughed.


    The relationship is as close as old friends for many years.


    At this time, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    This young master of the Gu family actually knows Mr. Lyle so well? !


    Gu Qiaoqiao lowered her voice and asked Liu Yan, who had an ugly face: "Mom, what''s going on? How did the elder brother meet the famous Mr. Lyle?"


    Liu Yan said in a serious tone, "How would I know!"


    Saying that, Liu Yan walked to Gu Zhenlin''s side: "Old Gu, do you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Zhenlin''s expression was difficult to distinguish: "I don''t know, I have never heard of Shaokuan and Mr. Lyle''s friendship."


    Not only have I never heard of it, let alone thought that Shaokuan and Mr. Lyle still have such a good friendship.


    It can be seen from the way and tone of the two of them that they have known each other for a long time!


    At this time, Zhou Qi in the crowd walked towards Gu Fuzhou, he raised his hand, and the waiter immediately came with a tray with champagne.


    Zhou Qi took two glasses of champagne, handed them to Gu Fuzhou and Mr. Lyle respectively, and finally took another glass himself: "Amaya, nice to meet you."


    Gu Fuzhou reached out his hand and touched Zhou Qi''s wine glass: "Mr. Zhou, long time no see."


    Zhou Qi smiled meaningfully: "Welcome back."


    Shang Li, who was standing beside Gu Fuzhou, raised his eyebrows calmly.


    It seems that President Zhou should also know another identity of Gu Fuzhou!


    However, Shang Li was also very curious, what kind of identity did Gu Fuzhou come back this time?


    Gu Zhenlin couldn''t hold back any longer, and walked over with a suitable smile on his expressionless face.


    "Mr. Lyle." Gu Zhenlin called out politely, then looked at Gu Fuzhou again, and asked with a smile, "Shaokuan, when did you and Mr. Lyle meet? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Fuzhou did not speak.


    Lyle raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhenlin: "This must be Patriarch Gu?"


    Gu Zhenlin was flattered: "Exactly."


    Lyle smiled, "I''ve known Amaya for a long time. If Patriarch Gu wants to ask, I''m afraid there is no precise time."


    Gu Zhenlin was surprised, and quickly covered up the surprise on his face: "It turns out that Shaokuan and Mr. Lyle have known each other for a long time, and I didn''t hear you mention it at the beginning."


    The corners of Gu Fuzhou''s lips twitched: "It''s not too late to talk about it now."


    Gu Zhenlin sneered: "Yes, yes, not too late."


    Liu Yan also hurried over, acting like a housewife, but before she had time to say anything, Mr. Lyle blurted out a sentence that shocked Liu Yan, Gu Zhen and everyone present!


    I only heard Mr. Lyle mention in public: "Amaya, I heard that you have plans to acquire Fushan Group when you come back this time. How is the progress? Do you need my help?"


    The words fall.


    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 630： end

    Based on what everyone saw, Patriarch Gu''s face was so dark that ink dripped out¡ª


    "Did I hear correctly, this Young Master Gu actually wants to buy his own company?"


    "The **** is exaggerated. Fushan Group is not a small company. It is a listed company in the past two years. How can it be said to buy it? It''s a joke."


    "But it came from Mr. Lyle."


    "..."


    Gu Zhenlin''s face was very dark, but in a place with so many people, he naturally wouldn''t pull his face and talk.


    So with a kind smile on his face, he asked, "Shaokuan, what happened to Mr. Lyle''s words just now?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked calm, with a vague smile on his lips: "Dad, I''m worrying too much, how can I have the ability to buy Fushan Group, after all, I have already handed over the management rights of Fushan Group, so why would I want to do it again?" Take the company back."


    Gu Zhenlin was not surprised that the company would be acquired by Gu Fuzhou!


    This sounds like a joke!


    But what he didn''t understand was that these words came from Mr. Lyle''s mouth.


    Gu Zhenlin turned his head to look at Mr. Lyle, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lyle is really humorous."


    Lyle smiled: "Master Gu is probably the first person who thinks I''m humorous."


    The smirk on the corner of Gu Zhenlin''s mouth was about to stop. He looked at Gu Fuzhou: "Shaokuan, you have handed over all the management rights in the company before you left, so I''m afraid Dad can''t let you host the reception tonight..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Fuzhou: "Dad, it''s the same sentence, you are worrying too much. I didn''t think about getting back the previous management right when I came back this time."


    Gu Zhenlin also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Gu Fuzhou''s words, and maintained his fatherly side: "It''s good that you come back, and I will teach your brother how to manage the company in the future. I can rest assured that you can help him."


    Gu Fuzhou chuckled lightly: "Are you sure Dad will rest assured?"


    Gu Zhenlin froze for a moment, before he could react, the phone in his pocket vibrated frequently.


    Gu Zhenlin smiled sarcastically, picked up the phone and turned around to answer it: "What''s wrong."


    I don''t know what was said on the phone, Gu Zhenlin''s face changed drastically: "What?!"


    After the phone call ended, Gu Zhenlin held the phone and reacted as if his soul had been taken away, and he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Liu Yan was very worried when she saw this scene, she stepped forward and asked, "Old Gu, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Gu Qiaoqiao moved over curiously. She also wanted to know what happened. Her father would show such an unbelievable expression, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Liu Yan asked anxiously: "Old Gu, tell me something, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhenlin''s face was green and his lips were white: "Fushan Group has been seized!"


    Liu Yan''s eyes widened: "What? Was it sealed? How is this possible!"


    At this time, Gu Fuzhou walked up to Gu Zhenlin: "I came back to give Dad a gift, does Dad still like it?"


    Gu Zhenlin suddenly overreacted, and pointed at Gu Fuzhou: "You...it''s you!"


    Gu Fuzhou: "It can be seen that Dad is very pleasantly surprised, and it is not in vain for me to prepare carefully, as long as Dad likes it."


    "You Shaokuan...how dare you..." Gu Zhenlin pointed at Gu Fuzhou''s trembling fingers: "Fushan is the foundation of our entire old Gu family, how dare you..."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled half-smile: "Why don''t I dare?"


    Liu Yan also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time: "Shaokuan, how could you do this? Your father has raised you for more than 20 years. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can come to me. I know you don''t want to see me. , but he is your own father! Fushan Group is the foundation of our entire Gu family, if you destroy this foundation, what good will it do you!"


    Gu Fuzhou glanced coldly at Liu Yan: "I''m dealing with the grievances between our father and son, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Yan choked: "..."


    At this time, several people came in one after another at the entrance. They were wearing uniforms and their faces were serious.


    "I''m going, everyone from the procuratorate is here!"


    "This Fushan Group won''t really be seized, right? This young master of the Gu family still has this ability?"


    "Then Patriarch Gu is the biological father of Young Master Gu. No matter what grievances there are, it won''t be so righteous to kill relatives."


    "The people from the procuratorate are here, so the Gu family must be doomed..."


    There are endless discussions around.


    It was originally a reception, but it turned into a law popularization column in a blink of an eye.


    The prosecutor headed by ?? showed his ID: "Are you Gu Zhenlin? We have received a report that the Fushan Group used insider trading to make illegal profits of 470 million. Please come with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    The words fall.


    The prosecutor motioned to the people behind him: "Take him away."


    Gu Zhenlin''s face was pale and trembling all over. He looked at Gu Fuzhou beside him: "You, you..."


    Can''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "Dad, you have already expelled me from the Fushan Group. Naturally, this matter has nothing to do with me. During this period of time, I was even thinking about what I did wrong so that you kicked me out." Removal, but now, how did you come to this point, as a son, I am deeply saddened by this."


    Gu Zhenlin''s lips trembled: "You bastard! You bastard!"


    The prosecutor gestured to the two men: "Take them away."


    Those two forcibly dragged Gu Zhenlin away, Liu Yan was so stupid that she couldn''t stop her even if she wanted to, so she hurried back and grabbed the prosecutor''s cuff: "Prosecutor, there must be something else behind this matter, it has nothing to do with our old Gu. "


    The prosecutor broke Liu Yan''s hand: "Whether it matters or not, the law will decide."


    After saying that, the prosecutor nodded towards Gu Fuzhou, and everyone turned and left.


    Liu Yan''s legs gave way and she fell backwards.


    Gu Qiaoqiao hurried forward to support Liu Yan: "Mom, Mom, don''t scare me, Dad was just taken away, what should I do..."


    Gu Chengxuan rushed towards Gu Fuzhou with a stern face, but before he got close, he was kicked in the abdomen by Zhou Qi who came forward and fell to the ground.


    "Gu Fuzhou!" Gu Chengxuan, who fell to the ground, shouted hysterically.


    Everyone present sighed.


    Gu Fuzhou walked towards Gu Chengxuan step by step, squatted down slowly, and stared at him with cold eyes: "My dear brother, this Fushan Group is gone. If there are more scandals in the future, who will pay for you?"

 Chapter 631： His sweetheart is Shang Li

    Gu Chengxuan said viciously: "Who needs you to pay the bill? Don''t put gold on your face."


    "Gu Chengxuan, if you have been to elementary school, you should also know a word, don''t forget the well digger when you drink water." Shang Li walked over, stood beside Gu Fuzhou, and looked down at Gu Chengxuan.


    Gu Chengxuan''s face was ugly: "What do you mean?"


    Shang Li chuckled: "Back then when you caused all kinds of disasters abroad, the head of the Gu family and Mrs. Gu came to morally kidnap Gu Fuzhou on the grounds that your studies were in jeopardy, and finally Gu Fuzhou came to bear these dirty reputations for you. You enjoy Looking at the clean life your elder brother gave you in exchange, but wantonly trampling on everything he compromised, tell me, is there anyone more heartless than you in this world?"


    Gu Fuzhou stood up and signaled Shang Li not to say these things.


    But Shangli wanted to take advantage of the present to give Gu Fuzhou the innocence that had been misunderstood for so many years.


    "Gu Chengxuan, your eldest brother compromised these dirty reputations for you, not because he had to compromise, but because you were his own brother, and it was his biological father who persuaded him to compromise. He never felt like doing this for his family. Still need to hesitate."


    "But what did you do? He compromised, should you trample on it wantonly?"


    "In recent years, Gu Shaokuan has been carrying a dirty reputation that should belong to you. No matter how the outside world rumours, he never explains it."


    "He has been prepared to carry this dirty reputation for the rest of his life. You are too greedy. You are the ones who tried to destroy him in order to get him removed from the Fushan Group and for your own selfish desires."


    Following Shang Li''s words.


    Others present all showed shocked expressions¡ª


    "God! What a shocking news!"


    "It turns out that the scandals about Young Master Gu are actually the scandals of Young Master Gu? My three views have collapsed! This family is really..."


    "They are all biological sons, how could Patriarch Gu treat them differently?"


    "It turns out that the so-called stepson is actually his own son. No wonder he wants to take away the power of the elder son to support the younger son. He treats it like his own son. He is his own seed."


    "I remember that the original partner Mrs. Gu left for three years, and the head of the Gu family remarried. At that time, the step-son brought by Mrs. Gu must have been four years old. So..."


    Liu Yan, who wanted to pretend to be dizzy, immediately clarified for herself impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense! Seung Hyun is the son of me and my ex-husband!"


    Gu Fuzhou stood up slowly, and looked at Liu Yan who spoke fiercely: "As far as I know, Mrs. Gu married my father, but it was the first marriage. Where did she get her ex-husband? Since she is the son of her ex-husband, the longer she grows, the more she looks like her current husband. This gene is really subtle."


    Liu Yan choked, her face changed rapidly: "..."


    Everyone commented: "It turns out that Mrs. Gu is now in charge of the mistress."


    "I really didn''t see it. It seems that when the original wife, Mrs. Gu, was seriously ill, the Patriarch Gu had an affair with Xiaosan."


    "There are a lot of rich people, and I watched another wonderful drama today."


    The voice of discussion is getting worse and worse.


    "I''m married to Mingmei, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yan was in a hurry.


    Gu Qiaoqiao stood up and stood in front of Liu Yan: "Gu Fuzhou, don''t be aggressive!"


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were cold, and when he glanced over, Gu Qiaoqiao was so frightened that he moved back, stood behind Liu Yan, and stammered, "Gu Fuzhou, even if my mother is not your real mother, I have treated you like my own mother all these years." Son, you are so kind and revengeful, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were fierce, and every word and sentence was heard clearly in the ears of everyone present: "If there is really bad retribution, then the first one to suffer retribution must be my father, and then it will be your family''s turn. "


    When he said this, he had already removed himself from the Gu family.


    At this time, the audience was in an uproar.


    The well-known Patriarch Gu regarded his stepson as his own, but turned out to be an illegitimate child who had an affair within the marriage.


    In the name of family affection, moral kidnapping made the eldest son bear those dirty reputations for the illegitimate son.


    Some people who knew about it in the early years also discussed the family history of the Gu family, only to realize later that the Gu family was originally just a door-to-door son-in-law. He met his ex-wife while studying abroad, and the two returned to China to start a business.


    All the business savings are the property of his ex-wife. This Patriarch Gu is an out-and-out phoenix man. The most important thing is that he had an affair during the year when his ex-wife was seriously ill and had an illegitimate child...


    The entire scene of the reception was completely chaotic.


    Liu Yan saw that the situation was out of control, and everyone was scolding her. She wanted to pretend to faint, but she couldn''t bear it for a while, she rolled her eyes, and actually passed out.


    Gu Qiaoqiao was terrified: "Brother! Brother! Mom fainted, call an ambulance!"


    However, Gu Chengxuan sat there motionless, staring fixedly at Gu Fuzhou and Shang Li.


    Mr. Lyle applauded: "Tonight is really wonderful! Wonderful!"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Lyle looked at Gu Fuzhou: "Amaya, this scene tonight is so wonderful, I haven''t seen such a wonderful show for a long time."


    Gu Fuzhou: "It''s late but I''m here."


    Zhou Qi arranged for the venue to be cleared so that every guest could leave smoothly.


    Gu Fuzhou didn''t want to stay any longer, so he took Shang Li''s hand: "Then it''s our time."


    Shang Li walked to Gu Fuzhou''s side: "Actually, you are not that happy in your heart."


    Gu Fuzhou hooked his lips: "How can I see it?"


    Shang Li told the truth: "If you were really heartless, you would have fought back long ago, and you wouldn''t have waited until now to let them hurt you deeply."


    Gu Fuzhou lowered his eyes and looked at her: "Is this to dismantle my mind?"


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows and looked into his eyes: "Then, am I still successful in dismantling?"


    Gu Fuzhou leaned over slightly: "As expected of the person who lives in my heart, he dismantled my mind thoroughly."


    Shang Li raised her lips: "Stop doing this, I haven''t agreed to reconcile with you yet."


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Well, those who make themselves angry should be coaxed slowly."


    The corners of Shang Li''s pursed lips slowly rose.


    Gu Fuzhou told Lyle that he wanted to take Shang Li away first.


    Mr. Lyle expressed his sadness: "Amaya, before you have a girlfriend, brothers are not that important."


    The smile on the corner of Gu Fuzhou''s lips spread: "Know it and say it."


    The two turned around and were about to leave.


    Not far away, Gu Chengxuan''s hysterical voice came: "Gu Fuzhou, you are the most ruthless person I have ever seen. You are so ruthless that you sent your own father to prison!"


    Gu Fuzhou paused, and Shang Li beside him also stopped.


    Gu Fuzhou turned around and looked at Gu Chengxuan: "So what?"


    so what?


    Said so lightly and indifferently.


    Gu Chengxuan choked, the moral kidnapping he thought had no effect on Gu Fuzhou.


    Gu Fuzhou''s expression was light and calm, and he looked at the frustrated Gu Chengxuan: "I have done my best all these years, don''t try to provoke me, or you will end up in the same way."


    A warning from Gu Fuzhou, Gu Chengxuan took half a step back.


    Gu Fuzhou lifted the corners of his lips in satisfaction, took Shang Li''s hand, and left here to return to the hotel.

 Chapter 632： be my wife

    In the car.


    Shang Li glanced at Gu Fuzhou from time to time: "Gu Shaokuan, if you feel uncomfortable, you can confide in me. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Gu Fuzhou looked sideways, and said in a gentle voice, "What do you want me to tell you?"


    Shang Li crossed her arms around her chest and straightened her sitting posture: "That depends on what you are willing to say to me."


    The reason why she knew about Gu Fuzhou''s past was because Wen Qing told her.


    At first, she was shocked and unbelievable. After all, she is also a real father. How could she be so partial? I would rather raise a illegitimate son who is not stingy than give the opportunity to the young and promising eldest son.


    Later she found out that her thinking was a bit stupid.


    She herself was born in a rich and powerful family like a businessman. No matter what happens, it is not surprising that the rich and powerful families are dirty.


    "Shang Li."


    Gu Fuzhou beside him called out her name.


    Shang Li gathers his thoughts together: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou asked her: "When you know about my past, do you think I''m useless?"


    When Shang Li heard this sentence, Shang Li was startled for a few seconds: "Why do you ask such a question?"


    Gu Fuzhou lowered his eyes: "My past is too bad."


    "You also said, that is the past." Shang Li bent his lips: "The past is in the past, who still thinks about the past, people are moving forward, not backward."


    Gu Fuzhou held her hand: "My original return time will be delayed by one month."


    Shang Li looked at him: "Come back early because it''s time for all this to come to an end."


    "No," he said.


    Shang Li brows frivolously: "Why is that?"


    Gu Fuzhou rubbed her palm with his fingertips, his deep eyes hooked her: "I miss you."


    Shang Li choked for breath, then let go of his hands, crossed his chest and looked out the window: "Smart words."


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were full of broken light: "The first night I went to Sydney, I couldn''t sleep because I missed you. The second night was the same, and until the third night, I dreamed of you..."


    Counting this period of time, in fact, it was not very long, but to Gu Fuzhou, it seemed as long as a century. If he hadn''t relied on his longing to support him, he wouldn''t even be able to survive this period of time.


    I just miss her very much.


    Want it so so much.


    I also think about eating and sleeping, and when I think of her when the wound hurts, the pain will not be so painful.


    Shang Li didn''t want to talk to her at first, but she still couldn''t hold back her curiosity: "What did you dream about me?"


    Four eyes met, his eyes gradually deepened, as if an abyss could **** her in in an instant.


    Gu Fuzhou parted his thin lips: "What do you think it will be?"


    Shang Li''s cheeks were hot: "Rogue."


    Gu Fuzhou: "What did you guess?"


    "I..." Shang Li choked, thinking not to be overwhelmed by this man, so he spoke boldly: "A single man dreams of a woman at night, what else can he dream of!"


    "Heh..." Gu Fuzhou rolled his lips and chuckled.


    Shang Li: "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Not single."


    Shang Li''s face turned cold: "Stop!"


    The driver was startled and stepped on the brakes slowly.


    Gu Fuzhou spoke calmly: "Keep driving."


    The driver listened to Gu Fuzhou''s order, and saw that the speed of the car had just slowed down, and then increased again.


    Shang Li said with a cold face: "I said stop, if you don''t stop, I...uh..."


    Before Shang Li could finish speaking, Gu Fuzhou grabbed Shang Li''s slender waist and pulled her into his arms¡ªsealed it with a kiss.


    Different from the kiss at the reception, it was just a superficial touch at the time.


    This time the kiss was passionate and fierce, unstoppable and unavoidable.


    Shang Li pushed Gu Fuzhou''s chest, trying to say something, but couldn''t make a sentence.


    Her strength is no match for Gu Fuzhou, she was defeated after two pushes, and in the end she could only obey and let him do whatever he wanted.


    This car has no fenders, so the driver could only try not to look at the interior rearview mirror, and drove the car to the hotel calmly.


    After the car arrives.


    The driver didn''t dare to remind him aloud, so he got out of the car silently and went to smoke while smoking.


    Shang Li''s whole body was weak, and she leaned against Gu Fuzhou''s arms. She swore that this was definitely the only deep kiss she had experienced in the past twenty years.


    This is probably the first real kiss between the two.


    before does not count.


    "You dare to kiss me if you get my consent." She said this in a normal tone, but her voice was extraordinarily soft.


    Gu Fuzhou stared deeply at her bright red lips: "Then why don''t you do it all over again, can I kiss you?"


    "Can''t."


    She directly refused and pushed him to get out of the car.


    There was a hotel in front of her, she walked in another direction, and was pulled back by Gu Fuzhou before taking a few steps.


    Without saying a word, he picked her up and walked into the hotel.


    The front desk stared at this scene with wide eyes, Shang Li was ashamed to face others, so she simply buried her face in Gu Fuzhou''s arms.


    Take the elevator all the way up.


    Going outside the door of the suite, Gu Fuzhou said, "The room card is in my pocket."


    Shang Li asked: "The left pocket or the right pocket?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Left."


    Shang Li reached out to touch it, and he said, "It''s in the pocket of his trousers."


    Shang Li: "..."


    She struggled to get down, but Gu Fuzhou didn''t let her go, coaxing her: "Be good, take out the room card first."


    Shang Li thought he was sober, but he was immediately bewitched by such a sentence, and reached out to get the room card.


    Little fumbling movements, unable to find the precise location.


    Gu Fuzhou took a deep breath: "Don''t touch."


    Shang Li raised her hand, and there was a room card between her index finger and middle finger: "Where did I mess around, I''m not a hooligan."


    Gu Fuzhou bent his lips: "Well, you are not a hooligan, I am."


    Shang Li bit her lip and smiled, and put the room card on the sensing position.


    With a beep, the door opened.


    Gu Fuzhou entered with Shang Li in his arms.


    After Shang Li was put down, she straightened her clothes, thinking to herself, what''s wrong with Gu Shaokuan? If you insist on asking her to open the door, put her down as soon as you come in, and put her down at the door to open the door, wouldn''t it be fine? It''s unnecessary, I really don''t understand him.


    "When did you come back? Did you live here recently? Now the Gu family''s house should be seized, so you won''t even have a place to live in the future." She walked forward, talking a lot.


    "I came back today and temporarily booked this hotel. I won''t be homeless. We still have a home in Yanjing." At this time, Gu Fuzhou had just closed the door.


    Shang Li was startled, remembering the wedding room that Gu Fuzhou took her to buy when she was in Yanjing.


    Gu Fuzhou looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, and shouted in a low voice, "Shang Li."


    Shang Li turned around: "Huh?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Fuzhou grabbed her as soon as she turned around, she exclaimed, and was immediately pressed against the door wall by Gu Fuzhou.


    The kisses that were stronger than before fell overwhelmingly.


    From the entrance, to the bar, the coats were scattered on the floor, and finally to the room, and then to the big bed.


    But Gu Fuzhou didn''t really touch her, even at the last step he stopped.


    Shang Li was almost out of breath.


    Her body was slowly drawn into Gu Fuzhou''s arms. He hugged her cherishingly, and his low and deep voice fell beside her ears: "I''m not single, because I have you. This time, I will formally propose marriage to the merchant. I want you to be my wife."

 Chapter 633： The eternal kiss begins with a heartbeat

    Chapter 633 Eternal Kiss, Beginning with Heartbeat


    Shang Li reached out and wrapped his arms around Gu Fuzhou''s neck: "Are you sure you want to propose marriage?"


    Gu Fuzhou looked into her eyes: "Do you have a better suggestion?"


    "Yes, there is." Shang Li suddenly became serious: "I think we can work hard together and create a foundation first, so that you will also have the confidence."


    Gu Fuzhou bent his lips and smiled: "Worried that I don''t have the confidence now?"


    This is indeed what Shang Li is worried about now, and she didn''t intend to go around talking about it.


    So after Gu Fuzhou asked this question, she nodded and said: "Uncle Wu is easy to talk to now because I have such a good friend as Wen Qing, but we have divorced, this is a hurdle, my parents will not interfere, But my grandparents will probably object, after all, the merchant is a man of the world, who cares about face."


    If the Gu family behind Gu Fuzhou is still there, and the Fushan Group is still there, that''s easy to say.


    But now the Fushan Group has been seized, and the Gu family has also fallen apart, making a mess...


    At this time, if Gu Fuzhou came to propose a marriage, the merchant would most likely refuse.


    Gu Fuzhou rubbed Shang Li''s face: "You think of me in every way, I''m very happy, but..."


    Shang Li pursued and asked: "But what?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "But I can''t wait to marry you."


    Shang Li''s cheeks were hot, he pushed away his hand, and glanced to the side: "What''s the point of this, I haven''t had a serious relationship yet, who wants to marry you directly."


    After she finished speaking, she sat up slowly, and hummed: "Although Wen Qing and Uncle Wu are married first and then love, if it''s on me, then I still want to fall in love first and then get married."


    The words fall.


    Gu Fuzhou also got up slowly, and hugged her from behind, his voice was so gentle: "Okay, let''s fall in love first."


    -


    To Shang Li, this day was almost in a trance.


    Especially what happened at the reception, the entire Fushan Group was in disarray, and the owner of the Gu family was facing a prison sentence...


    All of this happened so quickly that everyone felt as if they were in a dream.


    But for Liu Yan and her daughter, this is a lingering nightmare.


    Shang Li stayed in Suicheng for many days.


    These days, he is with Gu Fuzhou almost all the time.


    Adult dating is easy, date, date, date!


    Shang Li used to think that love and dating are a waste of time, so it''s better to have a delicious meal.


    When it is her turn to fall in love, she will know what true fragrance is.


    Gu Fuzhou will take her to watch the sunrise and sunset. She doesn''t need to walk too much. If she is a little tired, he will carry her on his back. She likes exciting ways to play, and he has been with her to keep challenging.


    Suicheng has had enough.


    Gu Fuzhou took her to Antarctica to see the aurora, to Cappadocia to ride a hot air balloon, to Italy to see the Colosseum, to Athens to see temples, to Egypt to see the Nile River...


    In the past two months, Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou have traveled more than half of the world, visited many beautiful places, and left many beautiful memories that will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    When she came back, Shang Li got on that transnational train.


    Back when she heard it mentioned lightly, when Qu Yuchen took her on this crossing train, in addition to facing the fear of the unknown, she was also deeply impressed by the scenery she saw on that crossing train.


    Especially Siberian blue eyes.


    Shang Li was resentful of Qu Yuchen''s behavior at the time, but now that she had the opportunity in front of her, she also wanted to see with her own eyes, the Siberian blue eyes that Wen Qing said made a deep impression on her.


    In the light and shadow of the setting sun.


    The train passed through the mountains, and the scene in front of me was changing rapidly. Mottled star ideas fell through the glass, constantly accumulating, like jumping.


    There is a young couple sitting by the window. The man is holding his girlfriend in his arms. On this site, the girlfriend is sleeping soundly.


    When it was almost time to pass Siberian Blue Eyes, everyone on the train began to move around.


    Most of the people who got on this train were to see the scenery along the way.


    Otherwise, who would waste seven or eight days on a cross-country train, even the train ticket is more expensive than the plane. The more expensive reason is not only the seven or eight days, but also because the train will pass through too many places.


    Gu Fuzhou''s fingertips landed on Shangli''s cheek, and lightly slid across: "We''re almost there."


    Shang Li, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed Gu Fuzhou''s clothes and got up, kneeling on his lap, holding the window with both hands and looking out.


    "No..." She was puzzled.


    Gu Fuzhou smiled.


    Stretched his long arms, wrapped her around her waist and pulled her down, sat in his arms, then raised his finger and pointed to the electronic screen on it to prompt: "Look, there are still six minutes before the most beautiful Siberian blue eyes."


    Shang Li put her arms around Gu Fuzhou''s neck: "Then I should be able to sleep for another five minutes. When there is one minute left, wake me up again."


    Gu Fuzhou''s palm landed on the back of Shang Li''s neck, rubbing it lightly and gently: "Don''t go to sleep."


    Shang Li felt a little itchy, and shrank his neck: "But I''m sleepy, and I''m so excited along the way."


    Gu Fuzhou: "I have a way to make you not sleepy."


    Shang Li really thought that he had something interesting to cheer her up, but it turned out to be... a long, suffocating and addictive kiss.


    There are not a few couples kissing on this train.


    Especially at every station, there will be couples kissing and taking pictures.


    Shang Li was kissed in a daze. She never expected that the kiss would last for six minutes. When the announcement was made, Gu Fuzhou let go of her, and an extremely gentle voice fell in her ear:


    "Siberian blue eyes witnessed our eternal kiss."


    Shang Li looked up out of the window.


    Rather than Siberian blue eyes, it is better to say that this is a huge and brilliant diamond, set in the Siberian plain, beautiful and shining, magical and real.


    The moment the train passed by quickly, it was like being in the sky.


    Gu Fuzhou embraced Shang Li from behind: "I like this moment very much."


    Shang Li enjoyed the visual impact brought by the scene in front of him: "What about after that?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "In the future, I am full of expectations."


    Shang Li turned around and looked up at Gu Fuzhou''s gentle face: "Gu Shaokuan, what do you like about me?"


    Gu Fuzhou replied earnestly: "I don''t know what I like about you, but I thought about it carefully. It''s probably because I haven''t had a formal relationship in my life, and I haven''t been attracted to anyone. Until I met you, it was you who made me love you." I realized what a heartbeat is and what I want to have. After I determined my heart, there was a voice in my mind reminding me that I must hold on to the person who made my heartbeat for the first time, and never let her go .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： marry

    Chapter 634 Marriage Proposal


    Shang Li bent his eyelashes: "You don''t like this very much either."


    The corners of Gu Fuzhou''s lips twitched: "How much do you need to like it?"


    Shang Li: "It only counts if you like it very much."


    Gu Fuzhou bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "It''s not enough to like her very much, I will love you forever."


    Shang Li was startled.


    The two looked at each other quietly for a moment.


    The next second, Shang Li took the initiative to kiss Gu Fuzhou''s lips.


    -


    After traveling around the world for two months, Shang Li followed Gu Fuzhou back to Suicheng.


    Since the Fushan Group was seized, after more than two months of trial process, Gu Zhenlin was sentenced to 15 years in prison. The former glorious Fushan Group was quickly erased by the business history and faded away because of Gu Zhenlin''s imprisonment.


    And the next business upstart is on the rise.


    Today is a cloudy and rainy day.


    Outside the prison.


    Shang Li was sitting in the car. When Gu Fuzhou got off the car, she took Gu Fuzhou''s hand and put a candy in Gu Fuzhou''s palm.


    Gu Fuzhou looked up at her.


    Shang Li bent the corners of her lips: "It tastes like lime, with a layer of acid powder on the outside, and it''s very sweet inside after it melts."


    Gu Fuzhou held the candy in his palm: "Wait for me here."


    Shang Li nodded: "If you don''t come out, I won''t leave first."


    Gu Fuzhou leaned over and kissed Shang Li, then grabbed the candy Shang Li gave him, and went to the prison to visit Gu Zhenlin who had already served his sentence.


    Through an inaudible glass.


    Gu Zhenlin was wearing a labor reform uniform, and under the guidance of the prison guards, he came to see Gu Fuzhou.


    The moment Gu Zhenlin answered the phone, his face was still expressionless: "Sending your biological father to prison, I will be very proud in retrospect from now on."


    Through the glass, Gu Fuzhou looked directly at Gu Zhenlin behind the glass: "Are you still used to staying inside?"


    Gu Zhenlin: "What are you doing here!"


    Gu Fuzhou smiled slightly: "It''s okay, why can''t you come and see my biological father?"


    Gu Zhenlin had a cold face, and had no good looks at all when Gu Fuzhou came to see him: "Why didn''t you die with your mother back then."


    Gu Fuzhou''s expression changed rapidly.


    It became so scary that Gu Zhenlin panicked seeing it.


    Seeing that Gu Zhenlin was about to hang up the phone, Gu Fuzhou said coldly, "Today is the only day I will come to see you during your next fifteen years in prison."


    He used the honorific ''you''.


    is also the last time.


    Gu Fuzhou pulled his lips and continued: "The grace of nurturing is worth more than your other pair of children. What they will do in the future depends on how they survive after losing your protection and the protection of the entire Gu family."


    Gu Zhenlin, who was about to hang up the phone, said anxiously: "Shaokuan, help your younger brothers and sisters, without me, Chengxuan and Qiaoqiao will have a hard time going on in the future..."


    Gu Fuzhou: "What about me?"


    Gu Zhenlin''s eyes widened: "You have such a great ability to overthrow me this time, it shows that you already have great ability, but Cheng Xuan and your sister need to be taken care of, and you Aunt Liu, Shao Kuan, just be a father." Please, take care of them for Dad."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    A low and deep laugh came from Gu Fuzhou''s mouth.


    His laughter was full of sadness.


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were slightly red: "Even though you are my biological father, in your eyes, I have never existed. Even if you can''t protect yourself, what you think about is still your other pair of children, not me."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhenlin fell silent.


    Gu Fuzhou asked: "After so many years, have you completely forgotten my mother?"


    Hearing Gu Fuzhou mention his mother, Gu Zhenlin was startled: "Wanru..."


    Gu Fuzhou: "You don''t deserve to call her name."


    Gu Zhenlin''s eyes were red: "It''s been seventeen years..."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled: "So you still remember, she has been dead for seventeen years, how did you treat me in these seventeen years?"


    After a long time, Gu Zhenlin showed a remorseful expression, and he said slowly: "I''m sorry Shaokuan, I also blame myself for neglecting you these years, but your brother and sister..."


    "enough!"


    Before I finished speaking, I was suddenly interrupted!


    Gu Fuzhou calmed down his mind: "My mouth is full of self-blame, but I still don''t leave them every word. Forget it, let it be like this. Take good care of yourself inside, and there will be no end."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Fuzhou hung up the phone beside him.


    He got up and left directly.


    Behind the invisible, inside the soundproof glass wall, Gu Zhenlin shouted: "Shaokuan, I beg you as a father, don''t embarrass them, I beg you..."


    Sound is blocked.


    Gu Fuzhou could not hear.


    I didn¡¯t even intend to look back, take a man behind the glass wall, who had aged in just two months, as if he had aged in his teens.


    All grievances and grievances started because of Gu Zhenlin.


    If he spent more time with Lin Wanru back then, if he hadn''t cheated on Lin Wanru when she was seriously ill, if he had fulfilled the promise he made when he married Lin Wanru, if... nothing if.


    He cheated.


    He betrayed Lin Wanru.


    He made Lin Wanru die with hatred.


    Mr. Lin, who was far away in Sydney, learned of his daughter''s death, and wanted to take revenge, but because of the last words Lin Wanru left to Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin gave up revenge.


    Over the years, no one knew how Gu Fuzhou was doing.


    The only one who really cares about him is Mr. Lin who is far away in Sydney.


    Later, the disheartened Gu Fuzhou returned to Sydney and inherited everything from Mr. Lin''s family.


    Until Gu Fuzhou came back because of Shang Li, he personally brought everything to a successful conclusion.


    -


    Outside the prison.


    Shang Li didn''t check the time on purpose.


    But she knew how long Gu Fuzhou had been in.


    When he came out, she had an exact time in her mind, twenty-six minutes.


    Gu Fuzhou went in for twenty-six minutes.


    When she watched him come out, she didn''t look different, guessing that he should be suppressing his emotions. Although he showed a little strangeness on the way back, but until the moment he returned to the hotel, all his backlogged emotions burst.


    Gu Fuzhou''s eyes were red.


    Shang Li hugged him distressedly: "This night is over, everything is over."


    Gu Fuzhou spread out his hands, and there was a lime candy in his palm: "The sour one is over, and the rest is sweet."


    -


    After a few days of rest, Gu Fuzhou accompanied Shang Li back to Yanjing.


    Shang Li has already confirmed that she will be Gu Fuzhou in the future, so this time, as a real boyfriend and girlfriend, she took Gu Fuzhou to meet her parents.


    As for the old house.


    She wanted to take it easy.


    She wants to work hard with Gu Fuzhou to create a decent career, so that the two of them will get married more smoothly in the future.


    She was thinking about this, but Gu Fuzhou had already thought about every step in advance.


    The evening when he formally met Shang Li''s parents, Gu Fuzhou was ready.


    On the table.


    Shang Runan asked about the recent situation of Fushan Group, and Gu Fuzhou answered them one by one.


    Shang Runan sighed after hearing this, and Dong Fuxue sighed after hearing this: "The glory of the past is no longer there. If there is a cause, there must be a result. Only by planting a good cause can you get a good result."


    Shang Li sat beside her obediently and didn''t talk much.


    After meals.


    Shang Run''an asked about Gu Fuzhou''s next plan, and asked, "What do you and Xiaoli plan to do in the future? It''s not going to be about taking one step at a time, right?"


    Shang Li was afraid of this topic, so he hurriedly spoke up: "Dad, we are all young people, do you know that the future can be expected? With Shaokuan''s qualifications, give him two years, and when the time comes, he will directly throw his achievements in your face , you will be speechless."


    Shang Runan smiled helplessly: "I am even more speechless now."


    Shang Li sneered: "Dad, I have a plan, I know how to go in the future, it just takes some time."


    Shang Runan looked at his daughter: "So you asked me to give you time?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Yeah."


    At this time, Gu Fuzhou took out a shareholding certificate and handed it to Shang Runan: "Uncle, please take a look."


    Shang Runan didn''t know why, but he opened it anyway.


    After reading it, Shang Runan''s eyes widened: "This...how did you have this?"


    Shang Li and Dong Fuxue were very curious, they poked their heads to see what it was, and Shang Runan was so shocked.


    When Shang Li poked his head over, Gu Fuzhou stretched out his hand and took Shang Li''s hand.


    Shang Li was taken aback.


    I saw that Gu Fuzhou took Shang Li''s hand, turned to Shang Run''an and said, "Uncle, this is the first shareholding letter issued by S.E after the establishment of the first branch in Beijing. I will take it as a betrothal gift, and I beg you to marry me." daughter Shangli."


    Shang Li: "S.E? Why does it sound so familiar?"


    Dong Fuxue''s expression changed: "The top ten financial companies in Asia, S.E Group."


    Shang Li was stunned:?


    Dong Fuxue added another sentence: "Some time ago, I heard that the old director of S.E. has quit, and the president of Trust is about to set up a branch in the capital. If this shareholding statement is true, at least... worth tens of billions."


    Shang Li was stunned: "..."


    After all, Shang Runan has seen the world, recovered from the shock, and asked Gu Fuzhou seriously: "How do you have the shareholding certificate of the S.E branch? When did you go to S.E to work? No, you just go to work , or just casually give me the shareholding statement of the division of labor established by S.E in the capital!"


    Of course, what Gu Fuzhou said next shocked Shang Run''an and Dong Fuxue dumbfounded.


    He said: "I have officially taken over the S.E Group."


    Shang Runan''s eyes widened: "A while ago, the situation in the financial street changed suddenly, and the old director of S.E announced his withdrawal. Could it be that you are the new president of S.E, Amaya?"


    Officially ended on Mid-Autumn Festival


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： engagement, certificate

    Chapter 635 Engagement, certificate


    At this moment, Shang Run''an and Dong Fuxue were stunned as they didn''t know anything except Shang Li.


    Gu Fuzhou explained the reason: "The former old director of S.E Group is my grandfather."


    Shang Runan was very surprised: "You mean, the old director of S.E Group who announced his resignation is your grandfather?!"


    Gu Fuzhou nodded: "Yes, so during the time I left, I officially took over the S.E Group."


    Shang Runan couldn''t help sighing: "From then on, there is no such person as the young owner of Fushan Group, only the new executive president of S.E."


    In fact, the identity of CEO of S.E Group is just a title.


    Because the status of the CEO is not that high.


    But Gu Fuzhou, as the grandson of the former director of S.E Group, inherited the S.E Group, so the role of CEO is just a stepping stone for him to take over the entire group, everything is for the sake of justice!


    Shang Runan suddenly felt that the equity certificate in his hand was a bit hot, and handed it back to Gu Fuzhou: "You and Shang Li are in love with each other. As parents, we naturally support you to be together. This equity certificate..."


    Gu Fuzhou: "The equity agreement is not a sale, it is my sincerity in wanting to marry Shang Li."


    "Marry, marry, of course you can marry. As I said just now, you are in love with each other. When it comes to marriageable age, you can get married when you want."


    Shang Runan expressed his attitude very clearly.


    He has never thought about how much dowry a son-in-law will have to pay to marry his daughter in the future.


    Dong Fuxue also spoke at the right time: "Fuzhou, if you want to marry Xiaoli, we naturally agree, and I also believe that you can take care of her. I have lived most of my life and met too many people of all kinds. I have seen it through your eyes. sincere."


    Shang Run''an solemnly stated: "I agree with you to be together, whether it''s dating or marriage, as long as you are happy, I will not interfere in any way."


    Dong Fuxue nodded: "I have the same idea as your father-in-law."


    Shang Li who couldn''t get in the conversation at the side suddenly broke in: "Father-in-law?"


    Gu Fuzhou turned his head and looked at Shang Li.


    Shang Li restrained her surprised expression a bit: "I think it''s too sudden."


    Shang Run''an snorted: "Is this so sudden? You have been in Suicheng for more than two months, and your mother and I were so scared that you were sold out. In the end, you traveled around the world with Xiao Gu and played high." ?¡±


    Shang Li: "..."


    Actually, for Shang Li, it wasn''t that Gu Fuzhou''s dowry was too sudden.


    Rather, she felt an indescribable sense of unreality.


    She didn''t stay at the merchant tonight.


    Go back to Biqing Peace Garden with Gu Fuzhou.


    On the way back, Gu Fuzhou drove.


    He held the steering wheel with one hand, and Shang Li''s hand with the other. He was relieved and satisfied. The faint smile on his lips was so attractive that Shang Li couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    Gu Fuzhou bent the corners of his lips: "If you keep staring at me like this, I can''t stand it."


    Shang Li laughed lightly: "Just staring at you like this is too much for you, so what can you do in the future."


    Gu Fuzhou glanced sideways at her, and the smile on his lips deepened: "What are you implying to me?"


    Shang Li quickly looked away: "I didn''t imply anything to you, paranoia."


    Gu Fuzhou licked his lower lip: "Well, it''s my paranoia."


    Shang Li''s cheeks turned redder.


    At this time, Gu Fuzhou called Shang Li''s name.


    Shang Li didn''t turn to look at him, but replied yes.


    At this time, the car had already slowly entered Biqinghe Garden, Shang Li thought he would wait until the car stopped, but she found that Gu Fuzhou seemed to hold her hand even tighter.


    She heard him say, "I''m so looking forward to that day."


    Shang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which day?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "The day I married you."


    He said it very implicitly, because he is really looking forward to the day when he and Shang Li get married, even dreaming.


    Shang Li held Gu Fuzhou''s hand instead: "I''m looking forward to it too, Gu Shaokuan."


    After getting off the car, Shang Li chased him and asked him about everything he had experienced during his trip to Sydney. Gu Fuzhou told Shang Li everything about Sydney.


    Take the elevator all the way upstairs.


    Talking to the door, the topic suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the door opened, Shang Li was pulled in...


    -


    The engagement ceremony between Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou came much sooner than expected, because Gu Fuzhou has been making arrangements and arrangements, all by himself.


    The time is just one month after Wen Qing gave birth.


    Wen Qing gave birth to a boy named Shang Fu and styled Shaoqing.


    The nickname was picked by Wen Qing, it''s called... Hammer!


    Shang Yinghan wanted to speak out for his son, but thinking about his wife''s hard pregnancy, what''s wrong with giving his son a nickname?


    Hammer, it''s still... audible.


    Shang Chuichui perfectly inherited Shang Yinghan''s character, and it showed up right after he was born. Other children would babble and cry when they were hungry, but Shang Chuichui didn''t make a sound when he was hungry, and he didn''t know if he was hungry or not.


    So that Wen Qing sometimes always felt that he had given birth to a little dumb.


    Wen Qing didn''t feel relieved until he heard from Xiang Jinyu that Shang Yinghan was like this when he was a child.


    But he turned his head and scolded Shang Yinghan: "Uncle Wu! Look at you, why are you so taciturn? It''s passed down to your son. I want to give birth to a younger sister for Chuichui. What if my younger sister is also dumb."


    The more Wen Qing talked, the more he doubted life: "Don''t they all say that a son is more like a mother, but the son I gave birth to is more like a father."


    Shang Yinghan stretched out his hand to embrace Wen Qing: "Honey, the idea of ??having a second child is very good, but let''s not think about it for now. As for the son being like a mother, this statement is not entirely valid."


    Wen lightly rested his chin on his hand: "Uncle Wu said that he would not consider the second child, but I even thought of the nickname for the second child. It''s called Da Da. If the older one doesn''t listen, he will be hammered, and if the younger one doesn''t listen, he will be beaten."


    Shang Yinghan: "..."


    -


    Because when Shang Li got engaged, Wen Qing had just given birth.


    Wen Qing is very beautiful. She has just given birth to a child and has not recovered her figure, and her face is chubby. She doesn''t want to go out, so she asks Shang Yinghan to go, which represents her share.


    When Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou get married, she will almost regain her figure, and she will definitely dress up to attend.


    Mrs. Shang did not object to this marriage, and Mr. Shang was also full of joy waiting for the day of engagement.


    When it came time to try on the engagement dress, Shang Li received a gift from South Vietnam.


    Seeing the sender, Shang Li was silent for a while, then opened the box.


    It is a purely handmade custom-made dress. The silk threads outlined on the dress are all real gold threads, which is very expensive at first glance. In addition to the dress, there is also a greeting card on it.


    Shang Li slowly opened the greeting card.


    [Wen Yebai: Girl, happy wedding. ]


    No extra words, just a blessing.


    Before Shang Li officially opened her heart to accept Gu Fuzhou, she had let go of her obsession with Wen Yebai, and she never thought about changing her mind after letting go.


    Unrequited love is a silent pantomime. When it becomes a tragedy, there is no need to be depressed. There is still a long way to go in the future. God was kind to her, so after experiencing this tragedy, she met Gu Fuzhou who cherished her even more.


    is her luck.


    Don''t worry about the leading edge.


    The day before the engagement, Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou officially received the certificate.


    The engagement banquet on the second day was successfully held. With Shang Yinghan sitting in the chair and Mr. Lyle in person, the entire engagement scene was full of guests. It can be seen how grand it must be on the wedding day.


    The engagement banquet ended very late.


    The guests dispersed.


    Tired all day, Shang Li didn''t even want to take off her makeup, so she went home and lay down on the bed, ready to sleep.


    Gu Fuzhou pulled her up: "My wife."


    Shang Li woke up suddenly because of the sound of his wife, opened his eyes and looked at the man who was kneeling beside her, staring at her, and swallowed silently.


    The wedding room is covered with ‡Ö characters, the bed covers and curtains are all dark wine red, and the carpet is also the same color. The whole room is full of pre-wedding joy.


    Shang Li doesn''t remember the whole process, but only vaguely remembers that the beginning of the process was that she hooked Gu Fuzhou first, and she followed the rules at the beginning, and then a certain person''s nature was released, and it was too late for Shang Li to beg for mercy...


    This night left a deep impression on Shang Li.


    Because not only the bed, but also the mirror in the cloakroom, the scene was too crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： happy ending

    Shang Li''s married life is somewhat boring.


    She feels that there is no difference between married and unmarried, except...the waist is more prone to soreness, and she still can''t get up every now and then.


    It''s all at this level, Gu Fuzhou also said that she would not touch her, Shang Li was really angry, who kept tossing until midnight? It''s as if I''ve never touched a woman in my life, and I don''t get bored every day!


    On this day, Shang Li was in a good mood.


    Specially went to the company to give Gu Fuzhou a bento made with love.


    Yes, she did it herself.


    The first time Gu Fuzhou saw the bento, he raised his hand and rubbed Shang Li''s head: "My wife, be obedient, let''s not compete with the nanny, otherwise she will worry every day that she will be resigned."


    Shang Li narrowed his eyes faintly: "It''s because I cook so delicious that the nanny has a sense of crisis?"


    Gu Fuzhou: "Correct answer."


    Shang Li snorted softly: "You don''t do this kind of thing, it''s because you dislike my cooking."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled wryly.


    In the next second, Shang Li came up to Gu Fuzhou again: "But for the sake of my husband''s health, I think there are some suggestions that I can listen to."


    Gu Fuzhou grabbed Shang Li and kissed him: "I''ll cook tonight."


    Shang Li spread out his palms and rested his cheeks, and said with a smile: "Then I have to look forward to it."


    Gu Fuzhou smiled gently: "You can look forward to it."


    Shang Li seldom comes to the company.


    It was a rare visit today, and Gu Fuzhou did not throw away a dark food-flavored heart bento. Even though it was unpalatable, he tasted a few mouthfuls. Shang Li frowned and threw it together with the lid closed.


    Shang Li said: "It''s not that you just fell in love. If you can''t eat it, you still pretend to eat it deliciously. You are an old couple. If it tastes bad, throw it away."


    Gu Fuzhou wiped his mouth with a tissue: "Reluctance."


    A word of ''reluctant'' swayed on the tip of Shang Li''s heart, and he felt extremely happy.


    Gu Fuzhou ordered a meal and it was delivered. The two happily had lunch together and chatted with Gu Fuzhou for a while, after which Shang Li was going to go home.


    But obviously, Shang Li, who came here rarely, would not just be let go by Gu Fuzhou.


    He usually starts to miss her half an hour after going out, and sometimes he misses her so much that he will call her and tell her what he is doing and what he plans to do next.


    Shang Li is sometimes too lazy to talk to her.


    An answer of ''um'' or ''oh'' is enough for Gu Fuzhou.


    Only when he heard her voice could he feel at ease.


    Shang Li called him a love brain.


    Gu Fuzhou once said: "I heard that love brains are easy to be abandoned. Fortunately, I met you when I fell in love for the first time, and finally got married smoothly. Otherwise, no one will want me in the future."


    Shang Li rolled his eyes at him: "Mr. Gu! Your worth has already been ground to pieces by you."


    Gu Fuzhou: "I am happy with it."


    To be honest, Gu Fuzhou''s image at home is very different from his image outside.


    Significant and serious outside.


    At home, he is simply clingy, as long as he is not working, as long as he has time, he will stick to Shang Li all the time. Sometimes he will also reflect on himself, fearing that he will be too clingy after marriage and be disgusted by his wife.


    At that time, the marriage will not be guaranteed, and I have tried whether to change myself.


    The result is no success.


    Instead, she became even more clingy to Shangli.


    In the lounge in the office, Shang Li was extremely tired after the two of them got stuck together. She accused Gu Fuzhou of not being a man, and Gu Fuzhou put on his tie and returned to his original dignified appearance: "Don''t be a man, be you."


    Shang Li: "..."


    Turned over, too lazy to talk to him.


    Gu Fuzhou leaned down, pulled her over and kissed her: "Honey, wait here for me to get off work together, okay?"


    Shang Li: "Not good."


    Gu Fuzhou kissed again: "My wife."


    "It''s useless to call my wife ten times." Shang Li turned over and continued to turn his back to him.


    Gu Fuzhou really called his wife ten times: "Wife, wife, wife, wife, wife, wife, wife..."


    Shang Li was itchy from being shouted, and turned around: "It''s so boring to be with you, why not play with Wen Qing."


    Gu Fuzhou raised his eyebrows: "Go to help Wen Qing take care of the child?"


    Shang Li nodded: "Yes, I will help Wen Qing take care of the children now, and Wen Qing will help me take care of them in the future, how nice."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed: "Then tell me, when is the right time for us to have a child?"


    Shang Li thought about it carefully: "How about this year? Give birth earlier, so that we can marry Wen Qing. Chuichui is almost two years old now. We have a child, who is only three years behind Chuichui. How suitable."


    Gu Fuzhou held Shang Li''s face in his hands: "Honey, have you forgotten your last name?"


    Shang Li was indeed dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou couldn''t laugh or cry: "Your surname is Shang."


    Shang Li suddenly realized, and patted himself on the head: "Look at what I''m thinking, they are all surnamed Shang."


    Gu Fuzhou rubbed the position that Shang Li took just now: "My wife, the idea of ??having a baby this year is very good, but I think next year is more suitable. We have only been married for less than a year."


    Shang Li pouted and snorted: "I also want to conceive a cub and relax."


    Shang Li felt exhausted after having **** every now and then, but she seemed to have neglected that even if she was pregnant, these little days were still nourishing.


    Gu Fuzhou coaxed her and asked, "Tired of it?"


    Shang Li: "Yes."


    Gu Fuzhou loosened his tie: "Then I will change a few more new patterns."


    Shang Li wanted to cry but had no tears: "Why are you still here? Don''t you go to work in the afternoon..."


    "Not going to work, going to..."


    ¡­


    Although Shang Li is ready to have a child at any time.


    But when the baby really came, she realized how panicked she was, and the hand holding the pregnancy test paper kept shaking.


    She didn''t hide it, and called Gu Fuzhou at that time.


    Within ten minutes, Gu Fuzhou rushed back immediately, and took Shang Li to the hospital without saying a word.


    After diagnosis, she is six weeks pregnant.


    Shang Li was in a daze. Gu Fuzhou comforted her immediately: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. This time it was an accident and it was my fault. If you don''t want this child for the time being, think about it in the long run."


    "A long-term plan?" Shang Li asked.


    Gu Fuzhou: "I will listen to you."


    Shang Li was stunned: "Huh?"


    Gu Fuzhou firmly repeated the words just now: "I listen to you."


    Shang Li''s eyes were red immediately: "Fool, I didn''t say no, who wouldn''t be shocked when they first learned that they became a mother!"


    Gu Fuzhou scratched his eyebrows with his fingertips: "Is that so?"


    Shang Li said in turn: "Then I will listen to you."


    Gu Fuzhou laughed, and took Shang Li''s hand: "Fucking child, let''s go home."


    Shang Li calmed down and burst into joy: "Let''s go, the child''s father."


    -


    Nine months later.


    Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou''s first child was born smoothly.


    is a boy.


    Gu Fuzhou asked Shang Li to choose a name.


    Shang Li looked at the confinement woman who was mixing milk powder, and said slowly: "Are you sure you want me to name it? The name I chose may be even more exaggerated than what Wen Qing picked."


    Gu Fuzhou hesitated for a moment: "Then I''ll take it."


    Finally, the name was finalized and it was called Gu Tan.


    In the coming year, Gu Tan, who is one year old, will start to draw lots. At the lively birthday party, there will be a cloud of guests sending blessings.


    Child Gu Tan, who was dressed festively, was carried by Gu Fuzhou to draw lots.


    On the red carpet, there are small gold bars, calculators, calligraphy, apples, rulers, toys and other things that are needed for lottery.


    Shang Li vigorously pushed the toy in front of little friend Gu Tan, but little kid Gu Tan didn''t care at all, raised his fleshy little hand and waved the toy away from Shang Li''s hand.


    Shang Li snorted: "You kid won''t do big things!"


    Gu Fuzhou is also looking forward to what his son will catch.


    Wen Qing next to him nudged Shang Yinghan with his elbow: "Uncle Wu, what do you think little Tantan will catch?"


    Shang Yinghan raised his eyebrows: "Ruler."


    Because Gu Tan is slowly crawling towards the direction of the ruler.


    Wen Qing said: "It seems that this kid will either be a lawyer, a judge, or a policeman in the future."


    Shang Yinghan: "It may also be a teacher."


    Wen lightly giggled.


    Of course, I won''t be able to laugh in the next second.


    Because Gu Tan didn''t go to get the ruler, but grabbed the little fleshy hand of Shang Fu who just happened to pass by, hugged Shang Fu''s leg hard, and opened his mouth to chew.


    Shang Fu was shocked, and turned to Wen Qing: "Mom, my brother has turned into a little monster."


    ¡ª


    Off topic--


    The story of Shang Li and Gu Fuzhou ends here.


    I think it''s quite satisfactory.


    Thank you guys for following along~


    The content of the introduction has not been written yet, so tomorrow I will add another chapter of the extra content of the introduction. The number of words is not many, it is the life of Wen Qing and Uncle Wu with their cubs after marriage, and then it will be completely over, bow, thank you.


    Play a wave of advertisements. My new book "After Improper Substitution, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded" has more than 500,000 words. If you like my style of writing, you can go and read it. Love everyone~

 Chapter 637： Irregular (End)

    After Wen Qing gave birth to Shang Chuichui, it only took more than three months to recover her figure. Her waist is as thin as before Shang Chuichui was born. The girly feeling has not completely disappeared, and it has enriched a stronger femininity.


    It is almost not Wen Qing''s turn to take care of children.


    135 Xiang Jinyu came to pick up the hammer and went to the old house, and 246 Lan Qulin came to pick up the hammer and went to Heting Villa. On Saturday, Shang Yinghan and Wen Qing took it, and on Sunday it was taken by the nanny.


    Wen Qing spends relatively little time with children.


    To be exact, she spent less time looking after Shang Yinghan, not because she was lazy, but because Shang Yinghan took good care of the little guy, so Wen Qing didn''t have to worry about it.


    After giving birth, I took a carefree rest for a whole year.


    This day Wen Qing proposed to return to the entertainment industry to continue working, but Shang Yinghan objected: "Another year later."


    Wen Qing hugged Shang Yinghan''s arm and shook: "If you go on late, you will be useless, Uncle Wu, you don''t want your wife to become a waste, do you?"


    Shang Yinghan said: "It''s not that you are not allowed to go, postpartum will take a lot of damage to your body, you need to take good care of it, and it will take at least two years."


    Wen Qing sighed: "I''ll have to wait another year, and the entertainment industry will be completely changed in another year. If I come back again, I can only sit on the bench."


    After all, she has been out of the entertainment industry for two years.


    Looking back on the days of filming, I still miss it.


    Shang Yinghan gave her another suggestion: "If you feel bored, learn something interesting."


    Wen Qing thought about it carefully, but couldn''t think of anything interesting, and finally had to give up the idea of ??coming back for the time being.


    After spending half a year comfortably, Wen Qing began to find fun for herself.


    She secretly carried Shang Yinghan behind her back, and went to apply for the assistant to Secretary Chen of the President''s Office.


    Don''t say that Shang Yinghan didn''t know about it, and Chen Jian didn''t know about it either, so he almost took the blame.


    Actually, this time Wen Qing bribed another assistant in the president''s office. This assistant has met her many times, and the two of them are familiar with each other. Every time they meet, the boss''s wife shouts very loudly, almost like Wen Qing''s poison.


    Wen Qing added Chen Jian''s WeChat with a new account, sent a fake entry information, and passed the checkpoint of going through the back door.


    Chen Jian sent the expected reply, asking her to find another assistant to arrange work.


    Successful entry!


    Wen Qing turned off her phone and looked at the full-length mirror in front of her.


    OL has a black and white professional suit and a **** shirt. After giving birth to Hammer, her already plump **** have become even more plump. The thin and soft waist does not look like giving birth to a child at all.


    Full marks for figure management!


    Wen Qing took out the lipstick and lip gloss in her bag. Between the flame lipstick and the peach-colored lip gloss, she chose the latter.


    After applying the peach-colored lip glaze, the whole person becomes like honey, exuding a seductive atmosphere.


    The secretary couldn''t let her hair hang down, in order to make a complete set, Wen Qing even tied her hair up.


    Looking in the mirror for the last time, Wen Qing felt ashamed: "That''s not serious."


    I haven¡¯t put on black silk yet, but I¡¯ll put on black silk later, a good secretary can become a temptation in the workplace in seconds...


    -


    Shang Yinghan just returned to the office after the meeting.


    Chen Jian was reporting the recent cooperation with a large commercial bank. About 20 minutes later, when the report was over, Shang Yinghan raised his hand: "Go to Lao Qin''s side and arrange dinner for tonight."


    Chen Jian nodded, took the documents and left the office.


    Shang Yinghan continued to work, and received a phone call during the period, all of which were work calls.


    Sent Wen Qing a Wechat message in his spare time, but Wen Qing didn''t reply, probably because he was doing other things, and usually he would reply when he saw it later.


    At this time, there was a knock on the office door.


    Shang Yinghan raised his head slightly, and carefully focused on the report in his hand. When he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes coming in from outside, Shang Yinghan frowned displeased.


    After a while, a cup of hot coffee was placed by his hand.


    Shang Yinghan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Get out."


    The woman paused, then turned and went out.


    After more than ten seconds, the woman stepped back on her high heels, moved the cup of coffee to Shang Yinghan''s hand, and said softly, "Mr. Shang, the coffee is freshly ground."


    Suddenly, Shang Yinghan raised his eyes to the woman who spoke.


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face is very standard, coupled with the long standard oval face, a pair of smart almond eyes, and beautiful upturned lips, people can''t look away after just one glance.


    Looking down, Shang Yinghan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    OL''s black and white professional suit, her plump **** are so full that the opening of the shirt is almost bursting, the hip-covering black skirt that only reaches the thigh, and a thin layer of black silk, the visual impact is almost ruined for Shang Yinghan sexual.


    At that moment, there were only four words in Shang Yinghan''s mind: top beauty.


    Wen Qing waited for Shang Yinghan to express his position, so he should give it a compliment?


    But the man sitting behind the desk quickly looked away, his face was not cold, but calm, and he didn''t even look at her, but looked at his phone.


    Wen Qing: Are you sitting still?


    cut!


    ’Ò糶¨ÁË°ëÌì°×’Ò¶¨.


    People don¡¯t take a close look at it.


    But Wen Qing was not reconciled, and twisted her waist to make the pose more enchanting. At this time, the mobile phone she placed next to her vibrated frequently.


    Wen Qing restrained his posture and picked up the phone.


    It was her Du Wei calling.


    Du Wei told her: "Miss Boss, you have been fired from the HR Department, the boss means."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Longevity! He only worked for a few hours and was fired in a blink of an eye!


    Du Wei told her: "Ma''am, the boss is very angry this time, you must coax him well, otherwise the HR department will suffer, please, please."


    Wen Qing hung up the phone, and looked at Shang Yinghan who continued to review the report without any expression on her face.


    She put the phone aside and unbuttoned the two buttons on the neckline to make the plumpness more obvious.


    Then put both hands on the table, and slowly leaned over: "Mr. Shang~"


    The voice is delicate, soft and soft that can make people get goosebumps.


    However, the man behind the desk remained unimpressed.


    Wen was slightly angry: "Shang Yinghan!"


    The latter looked up, but didn''t look at her. Instead, he made a phone call: "Send two maids to take the wife back to the manor."


    Wen Qing folded his arms around his chest: "I don''t want to go back."


    Shang Yinghan said to the phone again: "Forget it, I will deliver it myself."


    Hung up the phone, Shang Yinghan got up, took off his coat and put it on Wen Qing, wrapping her up.


    Wen Qing pushed his coat away: "Aren''t Uncle Wu unmoved?"


    Shang Yinghan: "I''m restraining myself."


    Wen Qing: "Restraint?"


    Shang Yinghan: "If you don''t restrain yourself, I won''t be able to help but kill you here."


    Wen Qing laughed: "Why didn''t I see it."


    Shang Yinghan''s gaze was like a ruler, passing over Wen Qing''s body inch by inch, with his palms imprisoning her slender waist, groping repeatedly, and in the next second, his hand touched the black silk...


    Finally, the black wire broke.


    The damage was complete, and to Wen Qing, it was horrible.


    In the end, she was sent back to the manor by Shang Yinghan himself. He also changed his clothes before returning to the company to continue to deal with matters, and he didn''t come back until after the dinner.


    Wen Qing was still angry about being fired during the day.


    In addition to being bullied severely in the afternoon, she was dressed quite tightly in the evening, except for her head, she was tightly wrapped from the neck down.


    Shang Yinghan came over after washing up.


    Wen Qing turned on the automatic moving mode. When he approached, she moved away. After repeated several times, Shang Yinghan directly pressed her into his arms: "What are you hiding?"


    Wen Qing kicked over, but his ankle was held by him.


    Wen Qing said fiercely, "Didn''t you fire me?"


    Shang Yinghan held her ankle and rubbed it: "Does your foot hurt?"


    Wen lightly said: "I have been fired!"


    She was fired without even giving her the chance to finish her first day on the job. Although she was the one who made it up first, there was never any reason for a girl''s depression.


    She still wants to continue to pretend.


    Shang Yinghan pulled her into his arms, and reminded her through gritted teeth: "If you have the guts, you can dress like that and go to the company again?"


    Wen Qing: "Isn''t that pretty?"


    Shang Yinghan: "It looks good."


    Wen pursed his lips lightly: "I just want to surprise Uncle Wu."


    "It''s better to keep such a surprise at home." He responded to her words while pulling away her nightgown.


    Wen Qing firmly pressed down: "Don''t divert your attention."


    Shang Yinghan easily pushed her hand away: "Now is the business."


    Wen Qing protested: "Tomorrow afternoon..."


    Shang Yinghan smiled lowly: "Honey, you also know it''s afternoon."


    Wen Qing: "..."


    Really shameless!


    ¡­


    ¡ª


    Off topic--


    The full text is officially over.


    Thank you for your love.


    thanks for your support.


    Thank you for the treasures who have been following updates consistently.


    In the future, I should write a purely executive essay to make up for the shortcomings of this book. You can pay attention to me.


    Continue to recommend my new book "After Improper Substitution, My Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-Law Variety Shows Exploded".